《Accidentally Become the Belief of the Whole World》 ~： Work related Accidentally become the belief of the whole world (fast travel) Author: Meng Qianhang copywriting In every world, there is no shortage of vicious cannon fodder. They are arrogant, dandy, gloomy, and sick. They are the stepping stones of the protagonists and the sublimation agents of their emotions. And Shi Jingge became such a vicious cannon fodder. In the entertainment world, he is a playful, lustful young master; In the world of cultivating immortals, he is a ruthless elder brother who kills people and seizes treasures; In the Western fantasy world, he is the holy son of Guangming who abuses spirit beasts; After Shi Jingge passed through, people were surprised to find that it was different from what they had imagined The young master is obviously innocent and cute, and he protects one talented idol after another! The big brother who is not good at words quietly sent back one piece of spiritual weapon, each one is a treasure! The Holy Son guards the entire continent alone in the dark, and he is covered with bruises every day without saying a word. He should be the faith of the entire continent! Shi Jingge: You may not believe it. Shi Jingge: In the beginning, I just didn''t want to die so badly. But in this world, who is willing to hurt him? He is the light, he is the faith, he is the only one. Read the guide: 1. Improve the stalk, modify the copy, the first version of the copy was released in 2019, and revised in 20201126 2. Su Shuang is silly and sweet, a real thief Su thief Su thief Su, 1V1 3. Read the article harmoniously, discuss it friendly, dont tell me if you abandon the article, thank you Content tags: System sweet text, quick wear and cool text Search keywords: Protagonist: Shi Jingge, Wen XushengSupporting role:Others: One sentence introduction: He is light, he is faith, and he is the only one. Conception: Even if you are in the mud, you must go forward to the bright world, and one day, you will walk with the light Chapter 1： young master (1) "Let''s play for a while!" "That''s right, Shi Shao, don''t leave so early!" "Where is this? What are you doing so early? The night has just begun!" On the long corridor, the door of a luxury box was opened, and seven or eight people walked out surrounded by a young man. The young man has an exquisite appearance, with a pair of peach blossom eyes sparkling with water, and has a unique style. It''s a pity that when I opened my mouth, all the temperament was gone. "Fuck you" the young man scolded with a smile, "A moment in spring night is worth a thousand dollars, understand? The young master finally lifted the ban, so how can I waste time with you?" "Get lost! Get away from me, my lord! It''s an eyesore!" "When Shi Shao hasn''t left yet, why do you dislike us as an eyesore?" "That''s right, how do we rough guys compare with that soft girl?" The people around were laughing and booing, and three of them looked at each other, and they all saw excitement in each other''s eyes. "You know you can''t talk so much?" Shi Jingge took a few steps backwards, distanced himself from the others, and cursed with a smile, "Hurry up, don''t dirty my eyes!" And at this moment, the box next to Shi Jingge suddenly opened, and a person bumped straight into him. Shi Jingge staggered forward, but fortunately the two assistants had quick eyesight and grasped him so that he didn''t fall directly to the ground. "Oh my god!" Shi Jingge turned his head and cursed on the spot, "Who the **** hit me" The girl who fell on the ground looked at him pitifully, and Shi Jingge''s voice stopped abruptly. He knelt down and asked with interest: "He looks pretty good, what''s his name?" At the same time, several people came out of the box, and the girl who fell on the ground closed her eyes in despair, her heart ashamed. "Hey, boy, hurry up and get out of here," a rough voice suddenly came, with anger, "Or don''t blame me for being rude!" The two assistants behind Shi Jingge stepped forward and stood in front of Shi Jingge. Shi Jingge stood up slowly. The man still wanted to get angry, so Shi Jingge said casually: "Who are you talking about?" "damn it-" The man had just cursed a few words when Shi Jingge pushed the two assistants away and stood in front of him. When he met Shi Jingge''s face, he immediately shuddered, and swallowed the rest of his words. This facehe knew this face! Isn''t this the young master of the Shi family, Shi Jingge? Who in the circle doesn''t know that the young master of the Shi family is good-looking, but he is ruthless, utterly unreasonable, and doesn''t follow any rules. He is a little devil who can''t be messed with at all! "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding," the man nodded and bowed, apologizing again and again, "I''m blind to Mount Tai, I really didn''t expect to meet Shi Shao here." "Why, where am I going, do I have to make a report to you?" Shi Jingge sneered. The man was so excited that he almost knelt down to Shi Jingge, and if he had ten more guts, he wouldn''t dare to have such thoughts! "Master," an assistant leaned close to Shi Jingge''s ear and whispered, "This is Hua Mingyi, a member of the MX Zhaoxing girl group." "what?" "That''s right," the assistant thought for a while, "The only female guest who has won the mvp in that game variety show is Hua Mingyi." "Oh, it''s her." The man was still apologizing, and Shi Jingge didn''t bother to talk to him, he just pointed at the girl and asked, "Is this yours?" How dare a man respond? He shook his head again and again. Although he has been staring at this little beauty for a long time, and he has arranged with her agent, knowing that this little beauty is in urgent need of money, and he will definitely be able to get started recently. up? But... How dare he rob someone from Young Master Shi? "Well, from now on, she is mine." Shi Jingge stared at the man, "Any comments?" How dare a man? Nodding and bowing, he sent the person away. Just looking at the backs of Shi Jingge and his party, I feel a little unwilling. "Mr. Zhang," someone in the private room came out to persuade, "At that time, the young master was not something we could offend, so forget it." "I heard that a few days ago, he also robbed the person Mr. Wu was eyeing, and Mr. Wu could only recognize him by pinching his nose." Mr. Zhang sighed, "Why are you so unlucky that you just met him?" The man patted Mr. Zhang as a consolation, "However, at this time, the young master is really as lustful as the rumors say." "Isn''t it?" Mr. Zhang was on fire, "When you see him, you rush to take them back. What kind of good can you be?" The man smiled, "Isn''t that good? If it falls into that person''s hands, I''ll know you''re good." Mr. Zhang thought, yes, the young master''s reputation is very bad at this time, Hua Mingyi falls into his hands, and he doesn''t know how much he will suffer. He knew that Hua Mingyi was having a hard time, so he felt better in an instant. Hua Mingyi is really struggling now. How long? Who else can make Mr. Zhang, a pious bastard, nod and bow? It can only be Shi Jingge, a well-known **** in the circle. For a moment, Hua Mingyi didn''t even know whether it was better to fall into Mr. Zhang''s hands, or to fall into the time scene singer. Hua Mingyi was in a daze, being pushed onto the car, he shrank aside, not daring to say a word. She originally thought that she would be molested and humiliated, but who knows, Shi Jingge didn''t say a word. Shi Jingge didn''t speak, and the others naturally didn''t speak, the car was extremely quiet. Only the assistant who had just introduced Hua Mingyi to Shi Jingge took out his phone and fiddled with it for a while, then quickly put it back. Boldly, Hua Mingyi took a look at Shi Jingge and found that his eyes were closed, so he couldn''t help but heave a sigh of relief. There was a lot of alcohol in the car. He must have drunk a lot too. Then today... can I hide from it? Hua Mingyi suddenly had some hope in his heart. At this time, Shijingge is receiving the plot transmission from the system. He is a tasker, as long as he completes the task, he can accumulate energy. When the energy is accumulated enough, he can return to his own world and come back from the dead. And this world is his first mission. The object he possessed was a lustful, lustful young master who "raised" one lover after another, both male and female, and also liked to pry around corners, **** other people''s lovers, create problems for others, and watch others left and right Embarrassment, because of this caused a lot of trouble, it is really not a good thing. [World repulsion: 100. [Your task is to reduce the world''s rejection of you to 50 without OOC. The voice of System 111 is particularly cold. [This system recommends that you change your mind and start a new life without OOC. [To put it simply, it is to cleanse yourself, be a good person, and do more good deeds, so that you can last forever. [This is the easiest way to complete the task. Shi Jingge was silent for a few seconds, and asked curiously: [Can the world repulsion degree only be reduced to 50? of course not. [What if it drops below 50? Will there be other rewards? [Yes, there is a bonus to energy. [What about dropping to 0? ] Shi Jingge asked again. impossible. ] System 111 said categorically, showing a bit of disdain. [Why is it impossible? [Impossible is impossible, there is no reason. Shi Jingge stopped asking, and reorganized the memory of the original owner. The time period he traveled through was not bad. Although the young master was not very good, he listened to his mother very much. His mother passed away early, when he was still young, he really couldn''t remember a few words his mother said, so what he remembered, he obeyed very much. My mother once said that you are still a child before the age of twenty, and you are not allowed to fall in love early. The young master remembered this sentence, so he hasn''t done anything yet. However, today is the young master''s 20th birthday. As early as half a month ago, the young master had found a lover for himself, snatched it from someone else three days ago, and sent it to a high-end community, waiting for today. The driver also knew about the young master''s plan, so he knew where he was going early in the morning, but now there is another one in the car... Is this... still going there? The driver originally wanted to ask, but seeing that the young master didn''t speak and his expression was not good-looking, he didn''t dare to ask, so he had to act according to the original plan. It''s just vaguely feeling that the girl in the car is a bit pitiful. The girl obviously didn''t want to. Sin. The car quickly arrived at the destination, assistant Qi Xuan called Shi Jingge, and the group got out of the car. Hua Mingyi didn''t want to get out of the car, but was roughly pulled by his assistant Wei Han, and he was dragged out of the car directly. Hua Mingyi staggered and was pushed into the elevator. In her eyes, the elevator was like a beast with its mouth wide open, which terrified her. Hua Mingyi was a little dazed. It wasn''t until another female voice sounded that she raised her head in fear. The target is a tall woman wearing simple home clothes, with delicate and bright features, which looks familiar. But Hua Mingyi didn''t have the energy to think about who it was, she just felt like she was going to blow up. There''s another...another...? What is this for? "Shi Shao." Li Zhuoyun didn''t expect that Shi Jingge would appear here, and there was another girl beside him, and he was flustered for a while. But she quickly calmed down, greeted calmly, and did not forget to ask: "How come Shi Shao is free today?" It has been three days since Shi Jingge brought her here, these three days are enough for her to calm down and think of a countermeasure to deal with this young master. result ... This young master is even more shameless than she imagined! Li Zhuoyun''s eyes paused slightly on Hua Mingyi''s face, and his heart tightened. What does Jing Ge want to do at this moment? Fuck, he doesn''t want to play so big, does he? Li Zhuoyun was a little anxious, and cursed several times in his heart, but he didn''t dare to show it on his face. Shi Jingge frowned, and pushed Hua Mingyi, who staggered and bumped directly into Li Zhuoyun. "I''ll send you someone to be your companion." "How lonely a person is." "Two people will not be lonely." The young master sat down on the sofa and said carelessly. The meaning behind these words is really amazing. It really is a beast. Li Zhuoyun hated in his heart, felt the girl leaning on him trembled more violently, felt a little pity in his heart. What is the use of mere pity? Her situation was not much better. Seeing this situation, Wei Han gave Qi Xuan a hand, "Young Master, brother Qi and I are going outside for a walk, what do you think?" Shi Jingge frowned and glanced at him, a little unhappy. "Why do you go? I pay you wages to make you run around? Is this money so easy to get?" Wei Han choked for breath, and hurriedly apologized, but he couldn''t help but sigh in his heart that this young master is really not an ordinary person, he played so big as soon as he came up, he was awesome. It''s just pity for these two. Look at that starlet, he''s **** shaken like a sieve. It''s a pity that the more painful thing is yet to come, ha. The atmosphere in the room was almost freezing, Qi Xuan pushed his glasses and persuaded: "Young master, today is your birthday, sir and young master are reading it, it''s getting late, why don''t you go back and meet?" "I heard that the young master has carefully prepared a gift for you." "Forget it," Shi Jingge collapsed on the sofa and rolled his eyes, "My elder brother is the only one who prepared a gift for me? It doesn''t look like him if you don''t whip me!" "Besides, who doesn''t know what I''m going to do today? If I leave early, I won''t be laughed to death by them tomorrow?" "Master, I''m here today!" As he said that, Shi Jingge pointed to Hua Mingyi and Li Zhuoyun, "What are you two still doing in a daze? Why don''t you come over?" Neither of them wanted to move, and in the end it was Wei Han who pushed them over. Qi Xuan gave Wei Han a hand, but Wei Han ignored him and just pushed him over. Qi Xuan turned his head away, with a bit of pity in his eyes. "What are you two doing blankly? Come here!" "Co-author, I called her two, didn''t I call you two?" The young master laughed angrily, with a very unkind expression on his face. Wei Han walked over quickly, Qi Xuan bit the bullet and walked over, wanting to persuade him again. It''s just that before he even spoke, the young master said with great interest, "Do you have all your mobile phones in your hand?" "Don''t take it out quickly?" For a moment, Li Zhuoyun could hardly control his temper, and wished to curse. This young master didn''t want to play around at all. This **** wants to destroy them! How can there be such a beast? Li Zhuoyun can still hold on, Hua Mingyi has been tossed all night and suffered countless frights, how can he still sit still? Just came out of the wolf''s lair and met jackals, and then a series of things that subverted the three views. Now I find that there is no most shameless but more shameless. Hua Mingyi''s whole mentality has collapsed. What do you want a mobile phone for? What else can I do? Record a video! After recording the video, that is the handle. If the handle is held in other people''s hands, what will happen to them? Just in case...if mom finds out about all this...Hua Mingyi almost collapsed. "Please, your lord has a lot, please let me go, I beg you, please let me go." "I don''t know how I offended you, I apologize to you, I was wrong, I was really wrong, okay?" "Anything is fine, don''t take the phone, okay?" "Holding a mobile phone will ruin my whole life! It''s ruined!" "I beg you... please let me go..." Hua Mingyi was a little hysterical as she spoke, and it didn''t look right. The two assistants hurriedly stood in front of Shi Jingge, who stared at her dumbfounded, as if frightened. But Hua Mingyi didn''t know how the burst of strength broke through the obstruction of the two assistants, and he threw himself on Shi Jingge as soon as he saw it Shi Jingge jumped three feet high, and took a few steps back, "Stay the **** away from me!" "I''ll wipe out what kind of nasty things are in your **** mind-get out-get out of my way!" The terrified appearance and the speed of escaping caused a group of question marks to appear in everyone''s mind. Why does this young master look like the one who was underestimated? The young master hid behind the sofa, as if he felt safe, and finally cursed. "Fuck, crazy, what are you thinking?" "What else can you do with a mobile phone? Playing games! Thanks to you, you also won the mvp in variety shows, wait, your **** mvp can''t be done in secret, right?" As he said that, Shi Jingge looked at Hua Mingyi suspiciously, and cursed, "Your mother is so unlucky!" Hua Mingyi:? Li Zhuoyun:? Two assistants: ? Alright, coauthoring this little young master has organized such a big battle at night, but he actually came out to find company to play with? Fuck, isn''t this **** too fantasy? Chapter 2： Young Master (2) The room was silent. No one spoke, and naturally no one answered the young master''s question. The young master''s face became even uglier, and he simply walked out from the other side of the sofa, cursing as he walked, and finally reached the door, when his fingers touched the door, he suddenly stopped. After tens of seconds of stalemate, the young master turned his head in compromise, and said with a gloomy expression, "Fuck, this is my **** house, why should I leave?" "If you want to go, you go!" Before Hua Mingyi and Li Zhuoyun had time to speak, the young master raised his head and said triumphantly, "All right, I also know that you don''t want to leave." "Give you another chance." Li Zhuoyun:? Hua Mingyi:? It seems... no one said they don''t want to leave, right? It''s just that the young master didn''t give them a chance to speak at all, and spoke quickly: "Do you have "Flying Dragon OL" in your mobile phone?" That appearance, as if afraid that they would interrupt. This idea appeared in Hua Mingyi''s mind in a daze, and she was kicked out immediately after. What a joke, at this time, the young master is not afraid of anything, and is the number one in causing trouble. How can he be afraid of what they say? Several people nodded in a daze. The young master''s expression looked a little better now, he broadened his shoulders again, and walked back arrogantly, but he didn''t sit back in the seat just now, but chose to sit on the single sofa at the far end. It happened to be the farthest location from Hua Mingyi at present. The young master frowned, as if he didn''t think it was enough, he leaned to the other side unhappily, and then said rather angrily: "Then hurry up and start the game!" "Who dares to cheat the young master, let''s see if the young master chops off his claws!" Listening to the young master''s cursing voice, Li Zhuoyun opened the game in a daze. How do you feel that the experience tonight is so unreal? After Li Zhuoyun opened the game, he also opened the software for recording game videos. She picked up an e-sports drama, and she had to release a little video of playing games to attract fans every now and then, so there were all these apps in her phone. Out of vigilance, she decided to record them all. Wei Han asked for the IDs of Hua Mingyi and Li Zhuoyun, then opened a room, and brought Hua Mingyi and Li Zhuoyun in. "Flying Dragon" is a 5V5 moba game. It adopts three-lane + wild mode. The hero models are all in the shape of dragons. There are hundreds of varieties of Eastern Dragons and Western Dragons. The models are beautiful and the skill mechanism is interesting. An evergreen tree in the game market in recent years. The young master loves this game very much, and the money he spends on power leveling and playing with him every season is not a small amount. Every now and then, he can hear the young masters passionate and cursing voices, probably because he feels that he is scolding his teammates through the Internet Not enough to vent your anger, so the young master specially found a real version of himself to play with? He just blinded two beauties in vain, and he thought he would be able to see a big show today. Wei Han muttered a few words in his heart, very disappointed. "Then, young master, are we going?" Seeing that everyone was present, Wei Han asked a question. "Hmm." Shi Jingge looked at Hua Mingyi with an unfriendly expression, "Your mvp really wasn''t operated by the program crew behind the scenes, did it?" Hua Mingyi met Shi Jingge''s face unexpectedly, and was taken aback, but unexpectedly, the young master was even more taken aback, and jumped up from the sofa! Hua Mingyi:? Shouldn''t she be the one to be afraid of? Why do you feel that the young master is more afraid than her? Shi Jingge also seemed to feel that his reaction was very embarrassing, and his face turned red. "What are you looking at!" Hua Mingyi quickly shifted his gaze away, and the young master was relieved, and sat back slowly, but moved closer to that side. "Look at digging out your eyeballs!" The young master added viciously. "Hurry up and start the game!" "Ah? Well, well!" Wei Han responded repeatedly, and hurriedly started the game. A few people quickly lined up. Hua Mingyi looked at the game interface and belatedly realized that the young master really didn''t seem that scary. Although it looks fierce, it actually has no attack power. Also easily intimidated. Thinking of how the young master jumped up from the sofa just now, Hua Mingyi couldn''t help but relax a little. At this moment, a voice sounded, interrupting Hua Mingyi''s thoughts. Wei Han: "Master, what do you want to play? I''ll help you grab it first." Shi Jingge chose the new hero Prisoner, and clicked to help grab it. Wei Han helped him **** Prison Bull. Prison Bull is a very powerful battle tank hero and is currently the top laner. The second floor is Hua Mingyi. After thinking about it, Hua Mingyi chose the mage Frost Dragon and walked in the middle. To play with you, you must pay attention to the boss''s game experience. The Frost Dragon''s big move can support the whole map, and the clearing is fast and controlled. It is very suitable for running around, and it also cooperates with the prisoner cow. Who knew that as soon as she locked the hero, Shi Jingge said, "Don''t come to me and hit the road." Hua Mingyi pursed her lips, "Okay." Li Zhuoyun chose the assassin to go to the jungle, Wei Han and Qi Xuan chose the support and shooter, and went down together. Hua Mingyi was really obedient, and he never went on the road. Li Zhuoyun also cooperated to catch the next road, and directly released Shi Jingge. But the opposite Nakano did not stock the opposite side to go on the road. Shi Jingge was caught badly, 0-3 in a blink of an eye. "Damn it," the young master scolded, "Three people arrested me again!" "What''s the matter with you? They arrested me three times and didn''t see it? Don''t you know the support?" Hua Mingyi whispered: "...You said not to go on the road." Time Scene Song: "..." Li Zhuoyun also said in a low voice: "The middle and field are all gone, even if I go, I can''t beat them." Time Scene Song: "..." Li Zhuoyun: "...It''s better to go to the bottom lane and grab the opposite side, so we won''t lose." Hua Mingyi and Li Zhuoyun raised their heads one after another, looking quietly at the young master. The young master looked like he was going to faint with anger, he opened his mouth several times, but he didn''t say a word. That speechless and exasperated look actually reveals a bit of grievance. After a while, the young master said angrily: "Then why don''t you come down and catch him now!" Hua Mingyi was about to go down when he saw Li Zhuoyun going down the road. "I can''t catch it anymore." Li Zhuoyun said innocently, "The economy of the top order on the other side is higher than mine, and there is an extra big item. Even if we go there, we may not be able to catch him to death." Shi Jingge: "Can''t one of the three be caught dead?!" Hua Mingyi whispered: "...does he still flash?" Time Scene Song: "..." "It seems that there is." Li Zhuoyun also whispered. "There is a flash, and a skill can be released..." Hua Mingyi said euphemistically, "I really can''t catch it to death." Time Scene Song: "..." This young master doesn''t seem to be that annoying. The angry and speechless look is actually kind of cute. Li Zhuoyun''s mentality was relaxed, and he wanted to test the young master''s bottom line, and said: "Why don''t you feel wronged and wronged, and resist the pressure." "How about we take down the opponent''s bottom lane and dedicate the victory to you?" Time Scene Song: "..." "Fuck." Shi Jingge cursed, and just when Li Zhuoyun''s nerves were tense, thinking that the young master would go berserk, he heard a depressing voice. "Okay." Shi Jingge said cursingly, "In order not to be taken advantage of by you, I endured it." Co-authoring this young master is still a slave! Li Zhuoyun suddenly realized. In this round, the middle field took off, the rhythm was invincible, and the victory was smooth. The young master was refreshed and started the second game, "Remember to support me." Li Zhuoyun and Hua Mingyi looked at each other, and they both saw smiles in each other''s eyes. This little master is really cute. A few hours later, I successfully arrived at the young master''s promotion match, but the promotion match overturned. Still, the tailwind was overturned. The young master vomited a mouthful of blood in his heart, he couldn''t get up or down, his expression changed drastically. Li Zhuoyun comforted: "It''s okay, it''s okay, I''ll play jungle in the next game, and I''ll stay on the top road, and I promise to catch the top laner." The young master''s expression is more attractive, but before he even opened his mouth, Wei Han said, "Young master is amazing!" "Girls, the level of the game is mediocre. Young master, you can lead the two girls all the way to victory, which is already very remarkable." This flattery was well done, but the meaning of throwing blame inside and outside the words is also very obvious. Li Zhuoyun wanted to go back, but was afraid of offending the young master, so he had to endure it, but he didn''t expect "What did you say?" The young master scratched his ears, "Say it again?" Wei Han didn''t realize the problem, so he repeated it again. The young master applauded on the spot, "Okay, I didn''t expect you to be sexist!" Wei Han:? "My mother used to tell people that there are still many sexist people in the world. I still don''t believe it. I didn''t expect that there was one sitting next to me!" Wei Han:! Fuck, how did you pull out Mrs. Shi who has passed away? "Ten percent of injuries, 15 percent of injuries, 28 percent of economy, and 35 percent of participation rate. Can all of them be reported?" Wei Han:? ? "A jungler, a dragon can''t be controlled, a crispy skin can''t be killed, and the team''s highest economy is not involved in personnel affairs. It can be said that it is useless. How dare you say that the girl''s game level is not good?" Wei Han:? ? ? "Where did you get the confidence? Did 0-7 give you the confidence?" Wei Han:? ? ? ? "What the hell!" Wei Han realized belatedly that he seemed to be flattering the horse''s leg. "I didn''t mean that, I just wanted to say that the young master is more powerful, no..." Before Wei Han finished speaking, he was interrupted by Shi Jingge. "Are you saying 2-5 is better?" Shi Jingge rolled his eyes, "Yes, it is indeed better than you." Wei Han: "..." Wei Han was very embarrassed and had to ask Qi Xuan for help. Qi Xuan was also very uncomfortable with his behavior these past few days, so he pretended not to see it. And Li Zhuoyun and Hua Mingyi didn''t care about him, Wei Han threw the blame on them, and the young master threw it back at him, if they spoke for Wei Han, what would happen? Seeing that no one spoke for him, Wei Han was secretly annoyed, and made a note of everyone in his heart, but he was still obsequious and tried to explain in vain. At this moment, Shi Jingge''s cell phone rang. It''s an alarm. "It''s twelve o''clock" Shi Jingge was refreshed. Wei Han is also refreshed, the young master specially set the alarm clock at this time, is it for night life? A spring night is worth a thousand gold, this is what the young master himself said! Just when Wei Han was about to find an excuse to leave, he saw the young master holding his mobile phone in front of them. "Come, come, vote for No. 4!" Wei Han:? ? ? "One mobile phone number can cast three votes. You all have two mobile phone numbers, right? Six votes per person, hurry up!" Hua Mingyi: "..." Li Zhuoyun: "..." It''s a reality show that is currently on the air, and it''s very popular right now. Wei Han squeezed out a smile, "No problem, let''s vote now, the young master likes number four?" "I don''t like it." Shi Jingge said frankly. While opening the voting channel, Li Zhuoyun asked, "Why do you still vote if you don''t like it?" "My male **** is her mentor," Shi Jingge said logically, "She can lose, but my male **** cannot!" "Since the person is taught by my male god, it represents the face of my male god, so you can''t lose!" The young master said it firmly. The four people around were dumbfounded. After a while, Hua Mingyi was dumbfounded and said, "Wear... Is Senior your... male god?" Li Zhuoyun also had a strange expression on his face. Wen Xusheng can be said to be the only superstar in the entertainment industry at present. He has won various awards and won the Grand Slam as early as the year before last. He has created classic images one after another. Very young, not more than twenty-five. It is an open secret in the circle that Young Master Shi likes Wen Xusheng. But the liking they heard was the kind of nurturing liking, the unspoken liking, not the liking of a male god! It is said that the young master has harassed people in front of the lounge. But... But in fact... this young master is a fanatic at all! So how did this young master do it? Obviously not that bad, but abruptly making himself a big villain? ? But think about his mouth. Thinking about the process of being hijacked here by him halfway, and trembling with fear along the way, fearing that I would fall into the abyss, I seem to be able to understand how this young master ruined his reputation so badly. But what would happen to him if the young master hadn''t robbed him here? Hua Mingyi suddenly froze. Will that always let her go? Won''t. In fact, this young master saved her? Thinking of the way the young master jumped up and hid behind the sofa just now, Hua Mingyi suddenly wanted to laugh. Does she still owe this young master a thank you? No matter what, it was the young master who saved her from Mr. Zhang''s murderous hands. "Have you voted yet? Why do you vote so hard?" The young master''s voice sounded impatient, but Hua Mingyi was not so afraid anymore. "I voted," she said softly, "Change your phone number and vote again." "Okay." The young master said with satisfaction. "You like hearing about seniors so much, you never thought of going to a class to take a photo and ask for an autograph?" Hua Mingyi pretended to ask casually, she was still a little curious about the truth. Is it true that the widely circulated incident of harassment in front of the lounge door? "Then how?" The young master rolled his eyes, "You haven''t chased stars, have you?" Hua Mingyi shook her head in a daze, she really hadn''t chased stars before. "I can''t complain," the young master said contemptuously, "I don''t have any professionalism for star chasing." Hua Mingyi: "..." "Idols are the stars in the sky, do you understand the stars?" "The stars are beyond reach. If the stars appear in front of you, are they still called stars?" "In other words, what is a male god? He is a god!" "Will God be with you?" "of course not!" "Is it still God who can appear by your side?" "of course not!" "So" the young master said confidently, "A qualified fan must keep a distance from idols!" It seems... still makes sense. Hua Mingyi was dumbfounded. After half a minute, she couldn''t help applauding. The young master frowned at her, "Are you sick?" "No," Hua Mingyi said sincerely, "I was just moved." "Hmph," the young master snorted coldly, raised his head, and said triumphantly, "Of course, if Aidou insists on seeing me, I will go even if it is thousands of miles away." "... Awesome, awesome." Hua Mingyi said sincerely. It can''t be seen that the young master at this time is still an open-minded star chaser. In fact, being the idol of this young master is quite lucky, isn''t it? Beside, Li Zhuoyun looked at the phone. The software is fine. In other words, these words seem to have been recorded. Close it now, is there still time? never mind. The recording is all done, and its not a few minutes away, so lets forget it when the recording is finished. Big deal, I will help the young master get an autograph in the future. You can ask for more. Chapter 3： Young Master (3) five o''clock in the morning. As the enemy crystal exploded, the icon of victory appeared, and the young master threw the phone on the sofa on the spot, then lay back. "I can not make it." Shi Jingge stared at the ceiling with distracted eyes, and spoke everyone''s heartfelt thoughts. "It turns out that playing games can be so tiring." The others nodded sympathetically. Played the game for nearly nine hours in a row, and was kicked down by the anti-addiction system in the middle, can you not feel tired? Shi Jingge looked at his phone and said with relief, "It''s five o''clock, it''s five o''clock, it''s liberated, we can go." He yawned, stood up, and before he reached the door, he stopped suddenly. Shi Jingge touched his body, as if looking for something. Wei Han stepped forward and asked, "Master?" "Where''s the key?" Shi Jingge frowned, "Is the key with you?" Wei Han froze for a moment, then immediately realized, and said repeatedly: "Yes, yes." As he said that, Wei Han took out a small box with several keys in it, he took out one of them, and handed it to Shi Jingge respectfully. Shi Jingge snatched the small box from Wei Han''s hand, and said angrily, "There are all the keys here?" "Yes," Wei Han couldn''t figure out what Shi Jingge meant, so he could only answer along, "This is the key to the house, this is the key to the gate, this is the key to the underground garage, this is the key to the storage room, and there is another A series of spare keys and spare elevator cards are here." Shi Jingge frowned, didn''t speak, and looked ugly. Wei Han felt a little uneasy, did he say something wrong again? But he didn''t say anything just now, did he? Adhering to the principle of saying more, more mistakes, less mistakes and no good, Wei Han closed his mouth. result- Shi Jingge''s face became even uglier! Not only that, but he also stared at Wei Han quietly, only seeing Wei Han with trepidation in his heart. What did he do wrong? Those two sentences just now dont sound like a problem, do they? Can you give me a good time? Wei Han wailed in pain in his heart. There was silence in the room, and the temperature quickly dropped below zero. The young master glanced at Wei Han in disgust, quickly put the key back into the box, then raised his hand, and threw the small box "Kangdang." The small box crashed midway and hit the floor, making a loud noise. Hua Mingyi and the others looked at the small box together, and then silently at Shi Jingge. The young master''s face flushed red and he was angry. "For the sake of today''s good record, this week''s rent has been paid." "I''ll come back next week to collect the rent." "Drop a star, the young master chopped off your hands!" Leaving the last sentence loudly, the young master quickly opened the door and jumped out. Fast as if running away. A few seconds later, they heard the young master''s arrogant voice. "Why is this broken elevator so slow! Can it afford to waste my time!" "Why hasn''t the broken elevator come up yet?" Wei Han and Qi Xuan hurriedly chased them out. Hua Mingyi picked up the small box and looked at Li Zhuoyun hesitantly. Li Zhuoyun froze for a moment, and went out to say goodbye to the young master, but only saw the young master running into the elevator as if fleeing. Before she could say a word, the elevator closed. For some reason, Li Zhuoyun suddenly wanted to laugh. Just now, did the young master''s ears turn red? Also, looking at the assistant so fiercely, are you blaming the assistant for not finding a "step" for him, and had to throw the key over by himself? Li Zhuoyun couldn''t help laughing. Although she knew that the young master was different from what she had imagined, the contrast was too great. When Li Zhuoyun returned to the living room, Hua Mingyi was on the phone, and his expression was not very good. Seeing her come back, Hua Mingyi smiled apologetically, and hurriedly ran to the balcony, only faintly hearing a little movement. It sounded like he was on the phone with his manager, and he could still hear the words of disbanding and leaving the group. Li Zhuoyun sat on the sofa, picked up the box on the coffee table, and counted the keys. There are five keys to the door, including the one in my hand, there are six keys in total. Logically speaking, these are all the keys to the door. Did Shi Jingge really leave all the keys to them? Didn''t keep one for myself? Why did he do this? And why is it her and Hua Mingyi? Since she and Hua Mingyi were chosen, they must have similarities. Where is it? However, no matter in terms of appearance, personality, orientation or others, she and Hua Mingyi have no similarities. Then there is only one possibility left. meet. She was rescued from Mr. Wu by the young master. What about Hua Mingyi? Probably too. Yesterday''s Hua Mingyi was really in a mess, and his emotions were so out of control, he must have been frightened. Soon, Hua Mingyi hung up the phone and walked out from the balcony. "Sister Li," Hua Mingyi asked confused when she saw her counting the keys, "Do you really want to live here?" Li Zhuoyun smiled, "Yes, the security of this community is very good, it is very suitable for artists to live in. I have lived here for a few days, so I don''t need to be as careful as before." Moreover, it seems that since she lived here, she has never been harassed. The manager no longer forced her to go to any banquet. Li Zhuoyun lowered his eyes slightly, was stunned for a moment, and a flash of enlightenment flashed in his eyes. This young master not only saves people, but also sells them. "But..." Hua Mingyi hesitated, "Aren''t you afraid...?" "What are you afraid of?" Li Zhuoyun laughed, "The young master won''t do anything to us, and all the keys are here. If you are worried, we can change the lock." Of course Hua Mingyi knew that the young master would not do anything to them, was it just public opinion? Will anyone believe it? What should I do if it is exposed? "Is MX Zhaoxing going to disband?" Li Zhuoyun changed the subject, his tone indifferent. Hua Mingyi''s expression froze, and then he smiled wryly, "So everyone already knows..." Li Zhuoyun patted her on the shoulder, MX Zhaoxing is a six-member group, except for Hua Mingyi, the others have good backgrounds, and it will be a matter of time before they disband solo. "Threatened by the agent?" Hua Mingyi looked at her in surprise, as if wondering how she knew. "Your manager has a bad character," Li Zhuoyun pointed out, "If you don''t want to do what she asks you to do, I have a way." Hua Mingyi looked up at her. "Maybe, you can tell her that you live here and will always live here for the time being." Hua Mingyi stared at her blankly, looking thoughtful. Li Zhuoyun stood up and said with a smile: "I work under the boss, and the boss can''t pay the wages, so the rent is worth the wages. Is there any problem?" "Playing with you is not part-time work?" "We have a clear conscience." "It''s just that the boss is at a loss." Wait until you have the ability to repay him. Li Zhuoyun smiled brightly at Hua Mingyi, turned around and entered the bedroom. Hua Mingyi stared blankly at her back, and suddenly realized something. she seems to have received a wonderful gift. Ever since he entered the elevator, the young master''s complexion was very bad, especially when he looked at Wei Han, his complexion was even more ugly. When getting in the car, Wei Han originally followed Shi Jingge and wanted to sit next to Shi Jingge, but Shi Jingge personally ordered Qi Xuan to come over, so Wei Han had to go to the front. The smile on Wei Han''s face froze. He hated and was annoyed, didn''t it just hit the horse''s leg this time? As for embarrassing him so much? Sure enough, he is a dude, narrow-minded and useless! Fortunately, he didn''t put his treasure on such a dude. Wei Han put his hand in his pocket, unlocked the phone password, and quickly dialed a number. A few seconds later, Wei Han saw that the call was hung up, and his mood improved in an instant. The car drove out slowly. Wei Han looked out the window, just in time to see a car driving into the community behind them, the corners of his lips curled up slightly. Although nothing really happened, but who would believe it? The car drove back to Shi''s mansion. At this moment, Shi Jingge only felt top-heavy, and when he got out of the car, he almost tripped over. He tiptoed into the living room, and when he didn''t see Shi Rongqing, he breathed a sigh of relief. He stretched himself out on the sofa and shouted, "Aunt Bai! Aunt Bai! I want to eat the shredded pork noodles you made!" "My little master, please keep your voice down, you haven''t returned all night, and it''s still on your birthday, young master" Aunt Bai came over in a hurry, and before she finished speaking, she turned to Shang Shijingge''s haggard face and said in astonishment: "How did you do this? If the elder and younger see this, the family law will be brought out! "You go and wash it." Of course Shi Jingge knew he was haggard. Who can play games all night and not feel haggard? But that''s what I want. Otherwise, how would he give his brother a chance to discover the problem? "I''m not going," Shi Jingge said lazily, "My brother is not here, what are you afraid of?" "you" "It''s over if you don''t tell him? Aunt Bai, you won''t turn to my brother, will you?" "Of course I am toward you, but..." Before Aunt Bai could finish her sentence, Shi Jingge stood up smiling and pushed her back. "Aunt Bai, anyway, my brother isn''t here, I''ll leave as soon as I finish eating, and I won''t waste a second, as long as you don''t tell him, I''m safe" "Don''t tell me what?" At the same time, a cold voice sounded. When Shi Jingge saw the person coming, his expression froze. Aunt Bai said helplessly: "I just wanted to remind you that the young master is in the dining room." Shi Jingge: "...you should tell me such an important thing in the first sentence." Shi Rongqing''s expression was extremely cold, and he said slowly: "Not going home at night?" Time Scene Song: "..." Shi Rongqing slowly walked towards Shi Jingge. Shi Jingge was ready to fight, his hair seemed to be blown up. When Shi Rongqing looked at his stupid appearance, the anger in his heart went down a bit. "you" Shi Rongqing was very close to Shi Jingge, he eased his tone, and just opened his mouth. But at this moment of lightning, Shi Jingge bypassed Shi Rongqing in an instant, and his explosive power reached its peak at this moment, and rushed straight up the stairs! Shi Rongqing:! "Shi Jingge!" Shi Rongqing said angrily, "Come here!" "I''m not going!" Shi Jingge shouted on the stairs, "I''m not a fool, why should I go? Come here if you have the ability! Do you have the ability? If you don''t have the ability, just stay! Stay!" Shi Rongqing: "..." Just now, I actually thought that this little **** was a bit pitiful, but also a bit cute, I was definitely pierced by the soul. "I''ll give you a minute." Shi Rongqing took a deep breath, barely suppressing his anger, "Come down now, we will cancel what happened just now." "Okay, you said it, I''ll go down" Shi Rongqing''s expression improved a bit. Shi Jingge opened the door of his room, and said loudly: "Then I''m a fool!" "Kangdang" Shi Jingge closed the door. Shi Rongqing: "..." At this moment, Shi Rongqing only wanted to strangle this little brat to death. He is still too gentle, isn''t he? Look at how arrogant this little brat is! "Eldest Young Master," Aunt Bai leaned over, "Don''t be angry, the young master is just a bit more playful, there is no other meaning, please calm down, let me make you a bowl of noodles? Eat something to relieve the fire." The tastes of the two brothers from the Shi family are pretty similar, and they both like shredded pork noodles. How could Shi Rongqing not know Aunt Bai''s selfishness? Don''t you just want to take the opportunity to give that little brat a bowl? "Need not." "Lock the kitchen." Aunt Bai:? ? ? "The kitchen won''t fire today," Shi Rongqing sneered, "I want to see how long he can last!" Aunt Bai hesitated to speak, but Shi Rongqing didn''t give her a chance to speak, pointed to Wei Han and Qi Xuan, and said coldly, "Come here." After saying that, Shi Rongqing turned around and left, Wei Han and Qi Xuan looked at each other, and could only bite the bullet and follow. ...The young and the young are really scary! Aunt Bai looked at their backs and sighed deeply. Young master, Aunt Bai really tried her best. But before locking the door, Aunt Bai secretly stuffed two eggs into her pocket. Shi Rongqing took Wei Han and Qi Xuan to the study on the third floor. This study room was prepared for Shi Jingge, but the young master hadn''t been in since elementary school, and there were various homework books and many children''s books in it. Shi Rongqing''s tone was light: "Sit down." "Don''t be so nervous, just chat casually." As he spoke, he smiled. This smile made Wei Han even more nervous. "Xiaoge is ignorant, and she still needs you to take care of her on weekdays." Shi Rongqing said flatly, how dare Wei Han and Qi Xuan take it? Wei Han hurriedly said: "The young master is amazing, why should we take care of him? He is the one who takes care of us." Shi Rongqing glanced at him, smiled lightly and said, "Is the boss taking care of the assistant now?" Wei Han: "..." He just wanted to flatter, why is it so difficult! Wei Han wanted to explain, but Shi Rongqing didn''t say much on this topic, he just said: "What did Xiao Ge do yesterday?" Wei Han didn''t dare to rush to talk anymore, he just looked at Qi Xuan, Qi Xuan gave a rough overview of the matter, and Wei Han added some more. "...playing games all night?" Shi Rongqing almost suspected that he was hallucinating. "Yes," Qi Xuan nodded, and took out his mobile phone, "It''s all recorded and can be found. Do you want to see it?" "No need." Shi Rong said calmly, he naturally knew that they had no guts to lie to him, but he couldn''t believe it. After understanding the matter, Shi Rongqing felt better. "Continue." Shi Rong said calmly. Qi Xuan''s narration was really very detailed, even Shi Jingge repeated the general outline of Wen Xusheng''s shameful words, making Shi Rongqing''s expression even more unpredictable. Wei Han quickly took up the quarrel, passed all these, and focused on the house and keys, expressing his concerns tactfully. Thinking of those keys, Wei Han''s heart ached. He used to be able to go in and pretend to be rich, but now? "Okay," Shi Rong said calmly, "This month''s salary will be increased by 10%, which will be your bonus." Qi Xuan showed a joyful expression and thanked repeatedly, Wei Han also thanked with a smile on his face, but a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes. Just ten percent? Really picky. After Qi Xuan and Wei Han left, Shi Rongqing called, "Hey, find me an assistant." "Wait, did I hear you right? Young Master Shi wants to change his assistant??" asked the other side in disbelief. "It''s not for me, it''s for that little **** in my family. Of the two around him, one is too honest and the other is too dishonest. I''m worried." "Find a few more, I want to interview in person." Shi Rongqing quickly added a sentence. "Okay, okay," said the other side with a smile, "how can you be a brother? I feel that you are a father." "roll." Shi Rongqing hung up the phone and couldn''t help sighing. Isn''t it a father? Being a father may not be so worrying. Not yet. Thinking of what Qi Xuan said just now, Shi Rongqing felt a little sour. Still a male god? Return the stars? Do you like Wen Xusheng that much? As a brother, he doesn''t get this kind of treatment! Shi Rongqing was so angry and sad, he really wanted to beat up the little bastard, and then delete a certain cell phone number. After being sore for a while, Shi Rongqing still sighed, and opened WeChat as if in compromise. [Hey, brother, do you still have a signed photo? My little bastard, what can I do? It''s rare that he likes someone so much. Chapter 4： Little Master (4) There was a quick reply to the message, it was a question mark. Shi Rongqing felt even more sad. For this little **** of his own family, he didn''t even want face. As a result, this little **** made him explode in anger every now and then. Shi Rongqing quickly replied: My brother likes you very much. Compared to you, my elder brother doesn''t even take a look at the weeds on the ground. In order to make his jealousy less obvious, Shi Rongqing also posted a few cute emoticons. Wen Xusheng quickly replied: [Let the assistant deliver it to you at night. Thank you brother, Shi Rongqing replied, I invite you to dinner another day. When Shi Rongqing put down his phone, he felt even more uncomfortable, so he rushed to the door of Shijingge''s room and slammed on the door hard. "Get out of here, little bastard!" Shi Rongqing didn''t expect to be able to call Shi Jingge out, this little **** has caused so many troubles since he was young, and his ability to pretend to be dead is really top-notch. Shi Rongqing just wanted to vent. As a result, the door opened before it was hit twice. "Brother?" Shi Jingge looked at him sleepily, slurring his words, "What are you doing?" When the door opened, Shi Rongqing was the one who was stunned. Especially the little **** with an extremely soft look, he was so sleepy that he couldn''t open his eyes, his voice was soft and sweet as if it was about to melt in his throat. But this little brat looks good again, and even changed into a fluffy pajamas, opening the door with sleepiness, who wouldn''t say something cute? Shi Rongqing was so angry, how could he get angry when he saw this? Seeing that Shi Rongqing did not speak, Shi Jingge felt aggrieved. "I am so sleepy." Shi Jingge also didn''t close the door, staggered back to the bed, then shrunk in, buried her face in the pillow, and rubbed it lightly. "Brother~" he dragged out a long voice, his voice was sticky, almost sweet enough that Shi Rong cleared his heart, "Let me sleep~" "please." "I am so sleepy." Shi Rongqing had lost the opportunity and was covered in sugar-coated shells, what else could he do? "Sleep, sleep, sleep, sleep all day long!" Shi Rongqing scolded a few times with hatred, and went to pull the curtains up for him. When he turned his head and passed by the bed, he saw the little **** lying on the bed, smiling in his sleep. It was like dreaming of something happy. "You," Shi Rongqing poked Shi Jingge''s forehead, but when he saw the black and blue under Shi Jingge''s eyes, his heart ached. Forget it, this little brat didn''t do anything bad last night, strictly speaking he did something good. If you do bad deeds, you will be punished, but if you do good deeds, you will not be rewarded? Don''t bother with him today. His Excellency Rongqing had a lot at that time, so let him go. Shi Rongqing retreated from the bedroom, closing the door thoughtfully. By the way, the little brat seemed to say a few days ago that he wanted some kind of sports car? Buy it for him as a reward. Shi Jingge just arrived, and stayed up all night, so he was naturally very sleepy. After sending Shi Rongqing away, he fell asleep in the dark. When he woke up again, he was woken up by a phone call. Seeing the word "Jin Cheng" flashing on the phone screen, Shi Jingge chuckled and hung up the phone. This "Jin Cheng", whose full name is Mu Jincheng, is the original owner''s good brother since he was a child. Of course, he is not a good thing, and he also has some repressed desires for the original owner. He longed to turn the original owner into his canary, longed to cut off everything the original owner had, and then put the original owner in his cage. He could only cry and laugh for him, and exist forever to please him. In order to achieve this goal, Mu Jincheng really did a lot. The original owner''s mother passed away early, his father was busy with work, and his elder brother was seriously ill at that time. Mu Jincheng entered the original owner''s world when the original owner was the loneliest, and quickly gained the original owner''s full trust. He conveyed many wrong views and directions to the original owner, secretly provoked the relationship between the original owner and his father and brother many times, and also provoked away the original owner''s friends one by one, and finally he was the only one left by the original owner, and then he brought the original owner to know A lot of fox friends and dog friends. The original owner seems to be a free young master, but in fact everything is under Mu Jincheng''s control. It was the original owner''s assistant, Wei Han, who was actually Mu Jincheng''s person. However, Mu Jincheng''s external performance is excellent, the handsome young master, young and promising, gentle and elegant, no one can say anything bad. And the original owner was completely bewitched by Mu Jincheng, thinking that Mu Jincheng was good at this and that, and that he would cover up for Mu Jincheng with everything, except for daily squabbling, he would not even say a word that was not good for Mu Jincheng. Said, whoever dares to say that Mu Jincheng is not good, he dares to fight with the National People''s Congress. In fact, before, Shi Rongqing had several conflicts with the original owner because of Mu Jincheng, but the original owner was really kind to Mu Jincheng, Shi Rongqing had nothing to do, and in the end he could only turn a blind eye . But Mu Jincheng''s ambition is more than that? He has long regarded the Shi family as his possession. Only after Shi Jingge sorted out everything about Mu Jincheng in the original owner''s memory did Mu Jincheng call again. Shi Jingge continued to hang up. Continue to fight over there. After repeating it seven or eight times, Shi Jingge answered the phone and cursed loudly. Mu Jincheng might not have been scolded so much by Shi Jingge before, so he laughed after a while and said, "Why are you so angry today?" Shi Jingge said with a gloomy face: "Young Master finally got a good night''s sleep. You kept calling one after another. Didn''t you see that Young Master didn''t want to answer? You sincerely don''t want me to sleep, do you?" The more Shi Jingge talked, the more angry he became, and no one could suppress the anger, so he cursed angrily, and sprayed Mu Jincheng with blood. He didn''t suppress his voice at all, and the voice was getting louder and louder, not only did it make Mu Jincheng''s ears hurt, but also the people around him could hear it, and Mu Jincheng''s face immediately turned ugly. But what if he is not happy? Can he still argue with Shi Jingge? He walked in front of Shi Jingge as a gentle and caring brother, can he still collapse the character? Of course not! Mu Jincheng smiled good-naturedly, and was about to say something to divert Shi Jingge''s attention and make Shi Jingge feel guilty, but he heard "Beep beep." Shi Jingge hung up his phone! Mu Jincheng''s chest heaved violently, and he almost couldn''t suppress his desire to smash the phone. The others in the box looked at each other, but no one dared to speak. Mu Jincheng''s expression was gloomy for a moment. The people sitting in this box are all friends he invited to make a fuss, and Mu Jincheng looks down on this group of people at all. But in front of this group of people, how could Mu Jincheng be comfortable when Shi Jingge slapped his face and threw him on the ground? But so what if he was uncomfortable, not only could he not say anything, but he had to smooth things over for Shi Jingge. Because this is the character he made for himself! Mu Jincheng forced a smile, and said nonchalantly, "Xiao Ge is so angry about getting up, but it''s getting bigger and bigger." "I''ll call him when he wakes up." "Let''s play first." No matter what they thought in their hearts, the other people put the matter aside on the surface, and the atmosphere quickly became lively again. Shi Jingge hung up the phone, rolled around on the bed, and sighed comfortably. It''s a pity that I can''t lie down anymore. Not only did Mu Jincheng fail to achieve his goal, but he was also scolded. Can he bear this grievance? It must be impossible. So I will definitely call him again, and he still has to go there, after all, the human design cannot be collapsed. And if he wanted to clean up his crimes, he couldn''t do without this good brother. Shi Jingge yawned lazily, changed his clothes, and went downstairs. First surveyed in the living room, and found that Shi Rongqing was no longer there, so he swaggered "Aunt Bai, bring me a bowl of shredded pork noodles, I''m starving to death." Aunt Bai couldn''t help it, "The young master locked the kitchen." Time scene song:! ! Aunt Bai took out the two boiled eggs from her pocket, and carefully stuffed them into Shi Jingge''s pocket, "Shhh" "I hid it secretly." "Sure enough, Aunt Bai is the one who loves me the most!" Shi Jingge was so moved that he screamed and made Aunt Bai laugh. Shi Jingge hid aside and finished eating the two eggs, and became even hungrier after eating. At this moment, Mu Jincheng called again. Shi Jingge coughed lightly, picked it up, and said impatiently, "Is it over? Sincerely don''t let me sleep, are you?" "Xiao Ge," Mu Jincheng hastily interrupted Shi Jingge with experience, "Wen Xusheng is here." "Come here quickly." Mu Jincheng reported a series of addresses, "Come on, come on, Wen Xusheng wants to see you too, if it''s a little later, Wen Xusheng will be leaving." "Fuck!" Shi Jingge jumped up, "Why didn''t you say such an important thing earlier?" Mu Jincheng:? "I wanted to say it, but you didn''t let me say it." Mu Jincheng is very innocent, and Mu Jincheng is very wronged. "You just got up and got angry, so fierce, who dares to tell you?" "That''s me, brother. After being scolded **** by you, I still don''t forget to send you a letter." Mu Jincheng wanted to arouse Shi Jingge''s guilt. Shi Jingge is not guilty. He said brazenly: "That''s right, whoever we are with whom, we are brothers, what are we doing with such nonsense?" "I''m not angry at you for disturbing my sleep. I finally slept so well, and it''s you. If it was someone else, I would have blocked him long ago." "Hey, who made us two brothers?" "I don''t care about these things with you." Mu Jincheng:? Why did he have to thank Shi Jingge for being scolded bloody? Mu Jincheng laughed angrily. Shi Jingge continued to murmur: "I''m not talking about you, how do you do things? If you don''t know the important things, let''s talk about them first. Isn''t this a delay?" "Forget it, I also know that you are doing it for me, so it''s over if I don''t care about it with you." "It''s just that other people are not as good-tempered as I am." "You really need to change your way of doing things. You have to prioritize what you say, right?" "It means that we are brothers, that''s why I''m telling you this. If it''s an outsider, I won''t be bothered to talk to them in vain!" Mu Jincheng: "..." This is a truth that everyone knows, do you still need to tell me? But Mu Jincheng couldn''t say that. That is to slap the young master in the face. "You''re welcome, who are we with whom?" "You stop the person, I''ll be right there!" Mu Jincheng: "...OK." The young master said dissatisfied: "You really didn''t say thank you to me?" Mu Jincheng:! ! hold back - hold back - This young master finally understood something, and he couldn''t wait to share it with you. How much trust you have, you have to understand. "Thank you, Xiaoge." Mu Jincheng squeezed out these four words. "That''s out of the question, or are you a brother? Like me, I''m not so polite!" Mu Jincheng: "..." Didn''t the **** you want me to say thank you! Before Mu Jincheng could speak, the young master hung up the phone. Mu Jincheng: "..." In short, when people come, half of their goals are achieved. This is a good thing. Wow, why do you feel so suffocated? Shi Jingge was in a good mood, but just as he walked out of the living room, he bumped into Shi Rongqing head-on. Shi Jingge stopped and ran away, and then heard Shi Rongqing sneer: "Close the gate, and don''t let the young master go out." Shi Jingge turned his head and said dissatisfiedly, "Brother!" "Run when you see me, don''t even say hello, and want to go out and fool around?" "Brothers have dinner together, how can they be called fools!" Shi Jingge shrank his neck and muttered. Shi Rongqing sneered. Shi Jingge stepped back. In the next second, Shi Jingge bared his teeth and waved his claws as if remembering something, and said, "Besides, it''s not because you didn''t give me food that I''m going out to eat!" "Are you trying to starve me to death!" The last sentence, Shi Jingge said sonorously and forcefully, made Shi Rongqing laugh angrily. Seeing Shi Rongqing smiled, Shi Jingge thought that Shi Rongqing''s anger had disappeared, so he leaned over and grabbed Shi Rongqing''s arm, and looked at Shi Rongqing pitifully. "Brother~ I have already promised him, just let me go." "If I don''t go, they will definitely laugh at me for not keeping my word. I''ve lost all face here. How can I dare to go out in the future?" "Big brotherthe best big brother in the world" "Let me go, let me go." Shi Rongqing thought to himself, you have a lot of face in your ass, even if you let your group of crooked friends dove a hundred times, those guys would not laugh at you. But facing Shi Jingge''s clear eyes, Shi Rongqing couldn''t say these words at all. The little **** should have stumbled hard and been tricked by those cronies, so that he can tell the difference between good and bad! But Shi Rongqing couldn''t bear to let Shi Jingge stumble. never mind. Complaining about these things with the little **** will only **** yourself off. "You can go," Shi Rongqing said slowly, "bring Xiaozhu." Behind Shi Rongqing came out a person, wearing glasses, very gentle. "Shi Shao, hello, my name is Zhu Chu." Shi Rongqing said slowly: "From today on, I will be your assistant." How can Shi Jingge agree to it? Noisily refused to accept. Shi Rongqing waited for him to finish, and said slowly: "Do you still want to go out?" Time Scene Song: "..." "If you want to go out, you have to take Xiao Zhu with you, or else don''t go out." Saying that, Shi Rongqing turned his head and was about to leave, but Shi Jingge quickly surrendered and reluctantly took Zhu Chu away. When Shi Jingge arrived at the place soon, Mu Jincheng came to pick him up in person. When he saw Zhu Chu, his eyes sank. "This is...?" Mu Jincheng pointed at Zhu Chu and asked. "My brother prepared an assistant for me." Shi Jingge said without interest. "Oh, nice to meet you," Mu Jincheng greeted Zhu Chu, then leaned closer to Shi Jingge, and said in a low voice, "Where''s your former assistant?" "I don''t know either." Shi Jingge shrugged. "Didn''t you pick those two yourself?" Mu Jincheng asked again. "Maybe it''s because I think my choice is unreliable." Shi Jingge''s voice became a little cold. Mu Jincheng knew that this was a good opportunity, put one hand on Shi Jingge''s shoulder, patted it twice, and then sighed heavily. "That''s...doesn''t trust you too much?" Mu Jincheng lowered his voice, "The two assistants didn''t do anything wrong, did they? It''s not good to just ignore you and deal with it directly?" Mu Jincheng turned his head and murmured: "What do you think of me..." Shi Jingge''s eyes flashed, and he said loudly, "You think so too, right?" The loud voice startled Mu Jincheng. Mu Jincheng immediately realized something was wrong, and just as he was about to stop it, he heard Shi Jingge complaining loudly. In the past, he was so provocative, but it was just a stab in Shi Jingge''s heart, which made him hate Shi Rongqing more and more. Because Shi Jingge has always insisted that the family ugliness should not be publicized, even if it is not happy, it is just a reaction in the heart. Now, Shi Jingge may have endured to the extreme, and actually broke out directly! Mu Jincheng felt regretful. If I had known earlier, he would not have said these few words. Who knew this would be the straw that broke the camel''s back? He is too back today. "My elder brother is so dictatorial, he doesn''t care about my opinions, anyway, he is always right and I am always wrong!" "The person I am looking for is not good, he is looking for the best!" "Everything I said was wrong, and everything he said was right!" "He even asked someone to lock the kitchen today, and I haven''t even had a meal yet!" "Sure enough, my brother understands me best. I told others that my brother is for me and for my own good. What a shit, who would lock the kitchen and starve his brother for a whole day?" "Sure enough, only brothers know my suffering!" "I knew you must understand me, brother, not much to say, it''s good to know you." Mu Jincheng: "..." "Brother, why don''t you speak?" Mu Jincheng: "..." He said shit. He said that the young master was not good, so he probably exploded into a firework on the spot. If he says that Shi Rongqing is not good, shit, the person Shi Rongqing arranged is here, isn''t he courting death? But Shi Jingge is still urging. "why do not you talk?" "Now you can understand me, and you don''t talk to me?" "We are brothers, what can we not say?" "Well, if only we were brothers, you would definitely not treat me like my brother." Shi Jingge said sincerely. Mu Jincheng: "..." Shut up bro! Shut up, okay? ! If you keep on **** talking, I will be assassinated tomorrow! Chapter 5： Little Master (5) If he didn''t know how stupid Shi Jingge is, Mu Jincheng would have suspected that Shi Jingge did it on purpose. But Shi Jingge has always been such a person, stupid and arrogant, can''t understand people''s words, can''t speak, every sentence accurately hits the minefield of people''s pain points, makes people tired of talking, and just thinks What are your own words of wisdom. Nothing but a face. Just such a fool, could it be intentional? Mu Jincheng darkened his eyes, amplified his voice on purpose, and persuaded him, "Of course I''m on your side, but that''s your brother. When I can''t write two words in one stroke, how could I not think of you?" ? Shi Jingge became anxious on the spot, "What do you mean? You didn''t say that just now!" "Ah, I, ah, I''m sorry, I''m mine," Mu Jincheng sighed, his face was full of sorrow, and people could see how he was begging for perfection at a glance. Shi Jingge deliberately gave Mu Jincheng enough time to give full play to his performance. If Mu Jincheng didn''t engage in this kind of thing, he can still say that he has no clue, but he has one heart for his brother. Mu Jincheng has done this, who with a brain can''t see what he wants to do? Especially since Zhu Chu is still here, how can we keep Shi Rongqing from knowing? Shi Rongqing originally had a grudge against Mu Jincheng, now that the opportunity is at hand, can''t he seize it? What is cleverness and being mistaken by cleverness? This is Mu Jincheng! "Okay, okay, it''s all my fault, I just can''t speak with this mouth, Xiaoge, don''t be as knowledgeable as me, I apologize to you here." Mu Jincheng coaxed and persuaded, and even bowed to Shi Jingge, which made Shi Jingge look better. "Let''s not worry about this, Wen Xusheng is still waiting for you!" "I heard that Wen Xusheng wanted to get to know you. Xiaoqian and the others asked Wen Xusheng for his autograph, but Wen Xu didn''t pay any attention to him. He didn''t stop until he heard your name." "Wen Xusheng heard that you were coming, so he waited for you without eating this meal, and said he wanted to have dinner with you!" These words were surprisingly false and exaggerated, but they were aimed at the young master. Hearing this, the young master''s eyes lit up, his footsteps got up quickly, and he insisted on covering up: "It just so happens that I''m hungry too, hurry up." It''s just that high-spirited, impatient look enlivens his whole being, especially those pair of peach blossom eyes, which are even more shining. Mu Jincheng choked for breath, a flash of surprise suddenly flashed in his eyes. Why can such a stupid thing have such a heart-pounding face? What a waste of money. The young master walked very fast, and Zhu Chu followed behind him, also speeding up his pace. Mu Jincheng quickly came back to his senses, and happened to have Zhu Chu walking by him, he subconsciously smiled at Zhu Chu with a bitter taste. The next second, Mu Jincheng seemed to wake up with a start, turned his head hastily and embarrassingly, and said loudly, "Xiaoge, wait for me!" Zhu Chu paused, and looked deeply at Mu Jincheng and Shi Jingge in front of him, without any fluctuation in his eyes. Mu Jincheng first took Shi Jingge to the box he had reserved, and Wen Xusheng''s box was not far from here. This was the news he had received early on, and Mu Jincheng also made plans based on this. "Timeless! Timeless, you are here!" "You are finally here!" "Shi Shao, if you don''t come again, the brothers will rush to Shi''s house to rob someone!" According to the plan, when Mu Jincheng appeared in the box with Shi Jingge, everything had already started. Friends from all walks of life first complimented Shi Jingge and blew Shi Jingge up to ecstasy, then they looked at each other and changed people to attack. The man said in a strange way: "It''s still because we have lost face when we were young." As soon as the strange accent came out, it instantly attracted everyone''s attention. Shi Jingge frowned. The person next to him pushed him and scolded, "Why are you crazy!" "Am I crazy?" The man sneered and stood up abruptly, "I''m farting!" "It''s not that Shi Shao is here, I can''t express my envy for Shi Shao?" "When you are young, you are good, sometimes you are wonderful, when you are young, you have a lot of face, can I be **** envious?!" "boom-!" The man slammed the wine glass on the table heavily, and the wine spilled on his hand, but he acted as if he didn''t feel it, and waited for the person beside him, his eyes were red, and he looked like he was furious. There was silence at the scene, as if everyone was frightened by him. Mu Jincheng hurriedly said: "Qian Xing, what are you doing! Why did you take the wrong medicine today? You..." Before Mu Jincheng finished speaking, Shi Jingge stepped forward, grabbed the wine glass from Qian Xing''s hand, and pinned it to his head on the spot. The drink dripped from Qian Xing''s head, and everyone in the audience was stunned. Shi Jingge sneered and said, "When you got angry elsewhere, you got angry at Young Master?" "Can you afford it?" Shi Jingge raised his head, extremely arrogant, and performed the feeling of the vicious young master extremely well. How could the young master be angry? That must be impossible! Although Shi Jingge had thought that Shi Jingge might erupt, but no one expected that it would erupt so completely. Qian Xing''s fists were hardened, and he was pressed down by the person beside him. "When you are young, don''t be angry. I apologize to you on behalf of Xingzi. He is not targeting you. He just got hit a little bit, and the psychological gap is too big. Don''t worry about him." Shi Jingge gave him a strange look, and said confidently: "Can he disgust me after being hit?" "Then if I''m not happy, can I beat him?" That person: "..." Mu Jincheng hurriedly winked at the others, someone grabbed Shi Jingge and shouted: "Oh my little master, you don''t know." "Xingzi also likes that Wen Xusheng very much, so he just wanted an autograph, and he was ignored at all, and he didn''t even look at him." "After mentioning your name, they stopped. Xingzi wanted to invite him to dinner, but he said, he only had dinner with Shi Jingge." "No, he didn''t even enter the private room. Xingzi was slapped in the face twice in a row. He was envious and jealous of you. Just ignore him. What''s the point of lemon essence?" "Oh yes, look at my memory" The man slapped his forehead and said excitedly: "Ren Wen Xusheng can tell, if you come over and want to have dinner with him, you can go to his box to find him at any time, and he will be waiting for you in the box!" Shi Jingge''s eyes lit up, "He really said that?" "Of course it''s true! Can I still lie to you? I won''t dare to lend me any more courage!" "They also said that if they saw you, they might be able to eat two more bowls of rice." "I can''t see you now, I even have a small appetite." "Then what are you waiting for?" Shi Jingge slapped the table, "Let''s go." The young master''s temper came and went quickly, he was cold-faced just now, but now he is as cheerful as a child again. Several people breathed a sigh of relief. No matter how tortuous the process is, the final result is always good. "and many more-" The young master stood still at the door of the box, and several people suddenly became nervous. Of course, those words just now were full of loopholes, but it should be more than enough to fool a young master who is stupid and arrogant, and likes to talk about brotherly loyalty... right? He wouldn''t doubt it, would he? The young master turned his head with a cold face. The hearts of several people were in their throats. Even Mu Jincheng was a little nervous. Shi Jingge fully enjoyed the atmosphere of this moment. Then he pointed at Qian Xing with his right hand and said, "He doesn''t need to go." Then he pushed open the door and walked away swaggeringly, with a particularly airy figure from his back. Qian Xing was so angry that his nose was crooked. Shi Jingge really is as annoying as the rumors, no, more annoying than the rumors! The person next to Qian Xing patted him on the shoulder, and quickly whispered: "It''s just right if you don''t have to go, wash your hair, you have been wronged, Mr. Mu knows it well, the benefits are indispensable to you, don''t worry." Only then did Qian Xing feel a little better. Waiting for the group of people to leave, Qian Xing called someone to order a big meal, and then asked someone to wash his hair and give him a massage, so that he could enjoy it. As a result, the waiter who came in said politely: "Sir, Young Master Mu has canceled this box just now." "Please show your VIP card and let us register for you." Qian Xing:? ? ? Shi Jingge must have done this fucking. definitely is! Fucking time scene song! Son of a bitch! Spicy chicken! brute! ! Qian Xing was politely kicked out. With a head full of drinks. The mentality is about to collapse. He''s going to be **** offhe''s really going to be **** off! At this time, Shi Jingge and the others just arrived at Wen Xusheng''s box. A group of people was mighty, and they didn''t even give a chance to knock on the door, so they just barged in. The waiter at the door came over to stop him, but Shi Jingge and Mu Jincheng were familiar faces, and they were all friends and invited over, so the waiter naturally didn''t dare to stop him. "How about it," said the head waiter, "I''ll go ask the guests in the box first, because the guests didn''t tell us there are other people today, so let''s go and confirm first, okay?" Mu Jincheng winked at the tall men next to him, and then said gently, "Of course." As soon as the waiter opened the door of the box, those men rushed forward, squeezed the waiter away, and just squeezed into the box! Those few people didn''t forget Shi Jingge, and they even knew to push Shi Jingge in! The moment he was pushed in, Shi Jingge cursed in his heart. The original owner was cleared by Shi Rong and put into confinement at that time, and never came, so Shi Jingge didn''t expect this to happen, and was almost pushed to the ground. "How dare you stop us from coming in?" "I''ve already said that Shi Shao made an appointment with him, why don''t you stop!" "Go away, I won''t pay you if you get hurt!" These people shouted extremely loudly, for fear that the people in the box could not hear it. Cooperating with Mu Jincheng to toss such a big circle, are you waiting for him here? Shi Jingge sneered in his heart. Okay, then he will teach Mu Jincheng what it means to lift a rock and shoot yourself in the foot. In an instant, the attention of everyone in the box was attracted. The man in the main seat has exquisite features, a cold face, a straight back, and his every move is extremely elegant and self-sustaining. With a cold look, he has a strong aura. There was another person beside him, probably an assistant, who was looking at Shi Jingge with disgust. How should one react when facing the male **** whom one has been thinking about? Shi Jingge took a deep breath, his eyes slowly gathered light, he stared blankly at Wen Xusheng, the light in his eyes grew more and more, as if it was about to overflow. He blurted out: "the stars!" Wen Xusheng:? assistant:? In an instant, Wen Xusheng met Shi Jingge''s eyes. Those were a pair of extraordinarily clear eyes, which were full of his reflection. There is no desire to possess, nor does it seem obsessed, but you can feel the master''s complete joy. Pure joy, because of him. Wen Xusheng was slightly taken aback. Why did these eyes make him feel so familiar? The next moment, as if Shi Jingge had come to his senses, he covered his face. But he moved too fast, and didn''t notice his own strength, so he made a crisp sound. It''s like giving yourself a slap in the face. Du Yi almost laughed out loud on the spot. What''s the matter, this shameless young master of the Shi family also knows how to be ashamed? Know how to slap yourself? Why don''t you try harder? Du Yi was so annoyed by Shi Jingge. Last time, in a certain film crew, Shi Jingge insisted on going into the waiting room to visit Wen Xusheng. They said that it was useless for Wen Xusheng to take a rest when he was sick. It was a **** bad luck for eight lifetimes. Because there was a lot of commotion outside, Wen Xusheng didn''t have a good rest in the end, and his condition worsened in the end. Du Yi was so angry that he directly equated Shi Jingge with the God of Plague. "Hey! Hey, you can''t go in!" At this moment, seeing that the waiter could not break through the defense line formed by those people, he could only shout loudly, wanting to stop it, but he did not forget to bow and apologize to Wen Xusheng and others. "I''m sorry, guest. We didn''t handle it well. I''ll apologize to you later. I''m really sorry to disturb your meal. I''m very sorry." There were other people''s voices outside, which was very chaotic. never mind. Wen Xusheng withdrew his gaze. Although he had never seen the young master of the Shi family, his relationship with Shi Rongqing was not bad. If he didn''t look at the monk''s face and the Buddha''s face, he wouldn''t be able to really talk about Shi Jingge anymore. Get out. Wen Xusheng said lightly: "It''s okay, let them in." Wen Xusheng gave Du Yi another look, signaling him to go out and comfort him. Du Yi hesitated to speak, and went unwillingly. Those people are just tool people. Who will come in after the plan is completed? The last ones to come in were Mu Jincheng and Shi Jingge''s assistant Zhu Chu. As soon as Mu Jincheng came in, he apologized quickly, very sincerely, and took all the responsibilities on himself, with a perfect posture. "I treat this meal as an apology to Mr. Wen, please give me this chance." "What are you doing?" Shi Jingge frowned and looked at Mu Jincheng, very dissatisfied. Mu Jincheng smiled wryly, grabbed Shi Jingge''s arm, and said in a low voice, "Xiaoge, listen to me, don''t talk, I''ll help you." Generally speaking, the original owner would not say anything after hearing these five words. Because he trusted Mu Jincheng too much and knew that Mu Jincheng was helping him, he couldn''t hold Mu Jincheng back. But in front of idols, it''s understandable for him to want to show off, right? Shi Jingge raised his eyebrows, "That won''t work either!" Mu Jincheng: "...???" "Of course I invite you for this meal!" Shi Jingge resolutely said, "How else can I shorten your meal?" Mu Jincheng: "..." After a while, Mu Jincheng squeezed out a few words, "OK, please." Shi Jingge turned his head and took the ipad that ordered food, then sat down beside Wen Xusheng. "These specialties of his family are all delicious, so order one of them." Wen Xusheng came back to his senses and looked at the young master next to him. The young master was in high spirits and was extremely happy. That kind of excitement is extremely contagious. There is a thick menu, the young master probably needs to order half of the menu, and if dozens of people come, he probably won''t be able to finish it all. Wen Xusheng said lightly: "I can''t finish it." The young master was taken aback for a moment, then turned the menu to the front again, hesitatingly asked: "...Lamb chop or steak?" Mu Jincheng smiled and said, "Lamb chops, I remember you prefer their lamb chops." Wen Xusheng originally thought that this question was for himself, but now it seems that it is not. So Wen Xusheng didn''t speak. The young master pursed his lips, but did not speak. Mu Jincheng came over and found that Shi Jingge didn''t order lamb chops, so he wondered, "Why didn''t you order lamb chops?" "The lamb chops here, isn''t it something you must order every time?" The young master''s face was on fire, he smashed the ipad into Mu Jincheng''s hand, and said angrily, "I don''t like it now, can''t I?" "Here you go! Where do you come from so much nonsense!" The young master gritted his teeth and turned his head angrily. Mu Jincheng:? ? ? Why is he so wronged? Wen Xusheng glanced at the young master in surprise, just as the young master was sneaking over. The moment the four eyes met, the young master jumped up directly. Like a cat whose tail has been stepped on. A smile flashed across Wen Xusheng''s eyes. And at this moment, Du Yi came back. When Du Yi saw the young master''s action, he thought that the young master was going to do something, so he exploded on the spot. In a blink of an eye, Du Yi rushed over, stood in front of Wen Xusheng, and said angrily, "What do you want to do?" "Last time you led someone to beat me up in front of the lounge door, who else do you want to beat up this time?" "I''m telling you Shi Jingge, don''t be lawless!" "I''m going to call the police right now, do you believe it?" Du Yi smashed his head and covered his face with a phone call and knocked Shi Jingge unconscious. But who is Shi Jingge, Shi Jingge is a wicked and arrogant young master! Vile and arrogant young master, he will never admit defeat! "Then you report it!" Shi Jingge''s temper also came up, "Shouldn''t I beat you up? You are the one I beat up!" How shameless this is! Du Yi was almost **** off. "Young master, you don''t have to fight!" "You are so insane and inhuman!" "They are so sick and you still force them to work, do you want to force them to death!" "What''s wrong with the artist! Isn''t the artist human! Can''t the artist even go to the hospital when he''s sick?" "Fuck you don''t want to take people there, can''t I take people there at my own expense? Just drag people like that?" "frenzied!" "Deserved to be beaten!" "Why didn''t I kill you!" The young master was so angry that his eyes were red. He originally had a pair of beautiful peach blossom eyes, and when the corners of his eyes were red, he looked like he was about to cry, which made people feel very distressed. Du Yi was dumbfounded. It took a while to react, and he cursed loudly: "Fuck, are you still spreading rumors?" "We heard that my brother caught a cold, and the doctor came to see him. He just took the medicine and took a rest. Is there anyone who curses you?" The young master was also dumbfounded. The young master turned his head to look at Mu Jincheng. Mu Jincheng suddenly had a bad premonition in his heart. "Didn''t you say that he had a high fever for three days, reached forty degrees, couldn''t even get out of bed and was forced to come out to act?" In an instant, everyone''s eyes were fixed on Mu Jincheng. Chapter 6： Little Master (6) Although Mu Jincheng was caught off guard, he quickly reacted. Of course he didn''t say that, but did he dare to say it? He dare not! His original words were a hundred times more sinful than this one. In order to fool the young master, he described Wen Xusheng... Then, inside and outside the talk, the young master jumped up to take care of Wen Xusheng, to find out Wen Xusheng''s reality. But who would have imagined that what happened a few years ago would actually plant the seeds of disaster for today? Mu Jincheng almost regretted it to death! But there is no way, this level has to be passed, and he doesn''t have so much time to delay. Shock, bewilderment, and bewilderment appeared on Mu Jincheng''s face successively, and finally he took a deep breath, as if trying to keep calm. "This is indeed the news I got," Mu Jincheng pursed his lips, naturally showing deep guilt, "Xiaoqian has a friend who is in that crew, and it is said that the whole crew has spread, and I also I found someone to check the news, and I did get the news that Mr. Wen was ill, so I told you..." "So... is it fake?" Mu Jincheng smiled wryly, his eyes dimmed, and he seemed to haggard all of a sudden. He stood up slowly and bowed deeply. "sorry." "I''m really sorry about it." "I feel deeply guilty for the negative impact this incident has had on everyone." "I''m really, really sorry." "If I hadn''t been so blind at the time, and had checked the news carefully, it might not have happened." "sorry." Mu Jincheng was very sincere. But although the few people present didn''t say anything on the face, in their hearts, who would believe it? Time scene song. Because he is stupid enough. "Xiao Ge," Mu Jincheng turned his head to look at Shi Jingge, his eyes were dim and full of sadness, "I''m sorry." Shi Jingge doesn''t like this set, but the original owner does. The original owner was only a good brother like Mu Jincheng since he was a child, and he was deeply influenced by Mu Jincheng, so that Mu Jincheng was really accurate in dealing with him. Shi Jingge opened his mouth and closed it again, his expression also changed, and he waved his hand after a while, but his tone was not very good. "never mind." "You said that you are not too young, why are you so uneasy about doing things?" "You have to be careful too. What are you doing here? I f---ing stopped people at the door, but you told me it was a misunderstanding? I''ll wipe it!" "Can you do some personnel work next time?" There was silence. Du Yi was dumbfounded. What does this young master mean? He doesn''t pursue it anymore? That''s all he believed? Can the **** believe it? ? Which **** sentence is true? ? You can be skeptical! You can''t just believe it! Although Mu Jincheng was really sincere, Wen Xusheng was a professional in acting after all, and Du Yi was in the entertainment industry, so he naturally had the ability to distinguish. Mu Jincheng''s guilt was most likely staged. But the young master''s words and deeds are very true. Du Yi felt as if he was hallucinating, and then pinched his palm deeply. It hurts. It turns out that all this is really true. At this moment, Du Yi suddenly remembered that after the incident in the lounge, he complained angrily to someone, but got a loving pat on the shoulder from that person, and said, "The young master is a fool, you have no point in fussing with him". At that time, Du Yi was furious. This young master is so stupid, but he is really stupid. Now, Du Yi understood. This young master is really stupid. So stupid that he wished he could shake the young master''s head to see if it was full of water! Du Yi glanced at Shi Jingge sadly, only to think that Shi Jingge had such a pretty face in vain. At this time, Du Yi suddenly felt that the young master was not so annoying anymore. Perhaps it was because the young master was too stupid. Let him fully have a sense of superiority in IQ. When Shi Jingge noticed the change in Du Yi''s gaze, his eyes flashed. That''s good news. Mu Jincheng lowered his head, his face was very ugly, but he couldn''t show it. But in front of so many people, it still made him feel very humiliated to be taught a lesson by that trash, Shi Jingge. Especially... there is also Wen Xusheng, whom he wants to have a relationship with. What would Wen Xusheng think of him? He was scolded like this by such a trash like Shi Jingge, how could Wen Xusheng still look up to him? How is it possible to cooperate with him? Originally intended to let Shi Jingge be his comparison and his pedal, but now it''s all ruined! The most hateful thing is that he can''t refute, not even a single word! Once he refuted, it became him maliciously telling the calculation to Jingge. So he could only admit it, and let Shi Jingge ride on his head! When did Mu Jincheng suffer such humiliation? Especially when this humiliation was brought about by Shijingge, whom he despised the most! At this moment, he only felt a mouthful of blood stuck in his throat, unable to go up or down, it was going to suffocate him to death! However, this is not the end. Shi Jingge said sonorously and forcefully: "Also, what kind of **** grandson tricked the young master?" "Don''t find him out for the young master! See if the young master peels his skin!" Before Mu Jincheng could speak, Shi Jingge''s expression changed drastically. "... You just said that Wen Xusheng was waiting for me in the box, and he was willing to eat only when I came to accompany him. Isn''t that also a lie?" As soon as Shi Jingge finished speaking, Du Yi, who was drinking water, sprayed it out, coughing repeatedly. Shi Jingge gave him a disgusted look, and silently moved aside. Du Yi is about to be laughed at by him, this silly young master still despises him? He hasn''t despised him for being stupid yet! "Brother Wen is impossible to say such a thing." Du Yi said categorically. "It''s impossible even in a dream!" In the next second, Du Yi was fortunate enough to enjoy a wave of real face-changing Sichuan opera. The young master''s face changed back and forth, anger, embarrassment, exasperation, and so on followed one after another, and he wanted to run out as soon as he lifted his legs. Maybe it was because he wanted to leave too much, or because his mood fluctuated too much. The young master didn''t even push the chair away, and when he lifted his leg, he tripped over the chair and fell backwards Shame, panic, fear, timidity and other emotions stained the young master''s eyes, Wen Xusheng raised his hand and supported the young master. The moment the four eyes met, Wen Xusheng was caught by the young master''s red ears. "Be careful." Wen Xusheng said solemnly. "thanks-" After the young master hurriedly said these two words, his entire face flushed red. Maybe it was shame, or maybe he was frightened, so there was a layer of mist in his eyes. ...better looking. Wen Xusheng unconsciously flashed this idea in his mind. "This...I..." Mu Jincheng said at a loss, "This is what Xiaoqian said!" In a hurry, Mu Jincheng could only find a scapegoat for himself. "Okay, let me just say why they didn''t come in, they are waiting for us here!" "Xiaoge, I''ll bring them back right away, but I want to ask them why they hurt us so much!" Mu Jincheng simply tied him and the young master together, throwing out all the blame as much as possible, his angry appearance was no less than that of Shi Jingge. "Don''t worry, Xiao Ge, I will give you an explanation for this matter, I will never..." Before Mu Jincheng finished speaking, he was interrupted by Shi Jingge. "To shut up!" "Hurry up!" "Don''t you feel ashamed enough!" The young master said angrily, there seemed to be tears in the corners of his eyes. He suddenly raised his head, raised his feet and rushed out, as if he didn''t want people to see this gesture. "and many more." Wen Xusheng suddenly made a sound. The young master was rushing out, but when he heard this, he slammed on the brakes and stopped immediately, almost hitting the wall. It looked really cute. A smile flashed across Wen Xusheng''s eyes. He shook the ipad he was ordering in his hand, and said in a flat tone, "You just ordered a lot of dishes." Du Yi didn''t expect Wen Xusheng to speak out suddenly, and looked over suspiciously. Soon, Du Yi was a little surprised to find that Wen Xusheng seemed to be in a good mood. what happened? Shi Jingge''s expression changed, and finally the strong man cut his wrist and said, "I don''t want it anymore!" With that said, Shi Jingge wanted to open the door. "But," Wen Xusheng said slowly, "I''ve placed an order." Shi Jingge froze in place. Then I heard Wen Xusheng distressed: "It seems that there is no way to return it?" "I don''t know if I have the honor. How about treating Young Master Shi to a meal?" Shi Jingge turned around abruptly and looked at Wen Xusheng in disbelief. A pair of eyes are wide open, both happy and unbelievable, like a rabbit, very cute. "What did you say?" "I said," Wen Xusheng repeated patiently, "do you have the honor to treat you to a meal?" The young master was stunned for a while, and subconsciously smiled, but he quickly reacted and stopped the smile. It''s just that there is a happy breath on the eyebrows and eyes. "Master Ben reluctantly gives you this chance." The young master strode back. Perhaps because he felt that he was too eager, he stood there for a while and emphasized: "Not everyone has the honor to invite me to dinner." This look is really cute. Wen Xusheng chuckled and said, "I know." Only then did the young master walk back in big strides, even though he tried his best to suppress it, his whole body exuded an air of joy. That kind of happiness is very contagious. For some reason, Wen Xusheng also felt very relaxed. The young master took the ipad back and pretended to cough twice. "Then I''ll order a few more dishes." As he said that, the young master looked up at him, as if he was asking what he meant. It looked like a cat, waving its paws to test the owner''s bottom line, delicate and cute. "it is good." Wen Xusheng nodded with a smile. Who would refuse such a cute little animal? The interaction between the two of them made Mu Jincheng very uneasy. How did it suddenly develop into this? Mu Jincheng didn''t want to sit still, so he had to take the initiative to attack. "I should invite you for this meal. I am the one who is sorry for you two." Mu Jincheng said embarrassingly: "Let me do it, and I''ll make amends to both of you." In an instant, Du Yi, Wen Xusheng, and Shi Jingge all looked over in surprise. At this moment, the meaning in the pupils of the three people is the same. Why are you still here? The corner of Mu Jincheng''s mouth twitched. Wen Xusheng said lightly: "Mr. Mu is not going to find someone, and then give Xiaoge an explanation?" Mu Jincheng''s heart tightened. "Go now." Wen Xusheng "friendly" reminded, "If you delay for a few more minutes, those people will disappear, and Mr. Mu will not be able to give you this explanation." "Don''t delay the business." Wen Xusheng said kindly. He and Shi Rongqing also have a good relationship, and Shi Jingge is Shi Rongqing''s younger brother, a friend''s younger brother, since he met, why not take care of one or two? I have to remind Shi Rongqing, this Mu Jincheng is not a fun thing. With such a person by Shi Jingge''s side, does Shi Rongqing feel at ease? Mu Jincheng: "..." Mu Jincheng was not a fool, so he could hear the sarcasm in Wen Xusheng''s tone. And a small song and a Mr. Mu, the closeness and distance are clear. But... why? "I''ll go right away." Mu Jincheng was unwilling, but he had no choice but to follow Wen Xusheng''s wishes. No one paid any attention to him. His eyes sank all of a sudden, but he had no choice but to grit his teeth and walk out. Walking to the door, Mu Jincheng looked back, and saw Wen Xusheng took the ipad from the singer Shijing, and Shijingge looked at Wen Xusheng with burning eyes, but he didn''t even give him a look! The fire in Mu Jincheng''s heart was so hot that it was burning. Shijingge, you can do ityou are doing very well! Mu Jincheng went out. Wen Xusheng pushed the ipad in front of Shi Jingge, and said flatly, "I added a dish." When Shi Jingge looked down, it turned out to be his favorite special lamb chops. "Do you also like to eat his special lamb chops?" Shi Jingge looked at him with bright eyes. Wen Xu said honestly, "I haven''t eaten." "But if you like it, it must taste good." The tone is full of trust. Wen Xusheng only felt that this was an ordinary sentence, but he was extremely affirmative to Shi Jingge. This is what the arrogant and vile young master will do. Shi Jingge was taken aback for a moment, then raised his head suddenly, and looked at Wen Xusheng fixedly. "Of course." He smiled, raised his chin, proudly like a little prince, so happy and satisfied. At this moment, the advantages of his facial features were brought to the extreme, he was as beautiful as a painting. Those beautiful eyes are clear and bright, like a starry sky, with thousands of lights condensing in them, as if bunches of fireworks are blooming. In a daze, Wen Xusheng suddenly remembered those two words of Shi Rongqing. My brother likes you very much. Compared to you, my elder brother doesn''t even take a look at the weeds on the ground. Are these two sentences true...? Chapter 7： Young Master (7) It was a very pleasant meal. If someone had told Du Yi before that having a meal with a person could change his impression of that person, Du Yi would have scoffed. But now, Du Yi was surprised to find that his impression of the young master had really changed! Although the young master is a little stupid, but he is good-looking, and he has no heart, and he is comfortable to get along with. Of course, the most important thing is to eat. Watching the young master eat is a kind of enjoyment. What he eats is so contagious, the way he enjoys it and his happy smile just makes people''s appetite soar. Du Yi ate a lot more, then turned his head and found that Wen Xusheng ate a little more than usual. Immediately, Du Yi looked at the young master with a much kinder look. You know, Wen Xusheng''s appetite problem really caused Du Yi to lose a lot of hair. Wen Xusheng had just finished filming not long before his death. He played a cameo role of an anorexic patient in a criminal investigation drama. Originally, Du Yi wasn''t worried. Wen Xusheng was not a newcomer actor anymore, and the actor didn''t know how much he got. result Wen Xusheng was indeed in a show, but his appetite also plummeted. Du Yi asked insincerely, but he couldn''t find anything, which was a worry. Just a small cameo role, and an anorexic cameo, how can he explain to the old house? In the past few days, Du Yi really tried to find a chef to cook in different ways, but it was useless at all, but in the end, he saw the dawn of hope in Shijingge! It turns out that what Brother Wen lacks is a companion to eat! As soon as Wen Xu''s appetite came up, Du Yi''s filter also came up. In the past, he hated Shi Jingge because of that time in the lounge, but now that he thinks about it, Jingge was also a victim at this time. And for the sake of brother Wen, they went all out to rob people. How touching is this kind of heart! And today, as soon as he heard that brother Wen wanted him to come over before he was willing to eat, the young master came here without saying a word. This is too touching. Du Yi''s filter area is amazing. Even the young master''s sneak peeks at Wen Xusheng from time to time, in Du Yi''s eyes, added a bit of cuteness. Du Yi felt so, let alone Wen Xusheng. "Are you full?" Wen Xusheng asked lightly. Shi Jingge was in high spirits instantly, nodded vigorously, and said loudly, "I''m full." That appearance, like a primary school student being praised by the teacher, is very cute. The corners of Wen Xusheng''s lips curved slightly, "How are you going?" "I came by car, but the driver is still waiting." Shi Jingge replied obediently, very honestly. "En." Wen Xusheng replied, his tone light. A daze flashed in Shi Jingge''s eyes, and he looked at Wen Xusheng for no reason, then glanced at Zhu Chu and Du Yi, with a hint of asking for help. This young master is too stupid, right? Don''t you know how to grab such a good opportunity? Du Yi couldn''t bear to look directly at him. Perhaps it was the young master''s bewildered and aggrieved expression that moved him to pity him. Behind Wen Xusheng, he silently reminded, "Let''s go together." The young master''s eyes were even more bewildered, obviously not enlightened. Du Yi covered his face and repeated it again. "Snapped-" The young master stood up abruptly, the movement was too big, his arms were thrown onto the chair, and he gasped in pain. Wen Xusheng frowned, "Why are you so careless?" "Are you hurt?" "Let me see." As he said that, Wen Xusheng grabbed the young master''s arm and rolled up the young master''s clothes. Young Master: ! ! The young master retracted his helper like an electric shock, Wen Xusheng looked up, and saw the young master''s blushing face. Even the roots of the ears are red. His beautiful eyes are full of his reflection, as if only him can be seen in those eyes. Wen Xu was stunned for a moment, then said slowly: "You don''t have to be so nervous." The young master shook his head vigorously, "Nono" "That..." The young master scratched the back of his head, took a deep breath, and said as if mustering up his courage, "My car...something went wrong..." The implication in this sentence is really clear and clear. Perhaps the young master felt ashamed, so he didn''t dare to look at him at all, his eyes were looking around, the temperature on his face was getting higher and higher, and even the roots of his ears were flushed red. Wen Xusheng curled the corners of his lips, "So?" The young master opened his mouth and closed it again, a trace of annoyance flashed in his eyes, then he opened his mouth again and closed it again. After repeating it several times, the young master couldn''t say anything, he could only muffled: "No, it''s nothing." The young master sat down a little dejectedly, like a wronged and pitiful kitten with drooping ears. Wen Xusheng couldn''t help grabbing his arm, and said in a low voice, "Look up." The young master raised his head without knowing why, his eyes were full of bewilderment. Wen Xusheng slowed down his tone, his voice was low and sexy, very bewitching. "look at me." The young master subconsciously looked at Wen Xusheng, and with just one glance, he almost jumped up. It was just because Wen Xusheng grabbed his arm that he didn''t jump up. This action made Wen Xusheng''s eyes full of smiles, and he said with a smile: "No one told you, when you ask others, do you have to look into his eyes?" The young master hesitated for a while, and said honestly, "No." Wen Xusheng was amused by him, and he laughed very happily. Du Yi was stunned. It turned out that Wen Xusheng would laugh like that too? The young master looked at Wen Xusheng fixedly, his eyes full of admiration and appreciation. That kind of pure praise without any desire made the smile in Wen Xusheng''s eyes even stronger. He stood up and said with a smile, "Let''s go." "send you home." The young master was stunned for a moment, and asked in doubt, "Huh?" Wen Xusheng looked down at him, "Didn''t your car break down?" Young master:! ! The young master''s face became hot again, and he stood up frantically, almost knocking over the bowls and chopsticks on the table. "Let''s go, let''s go." The young master seemed a little dissatisfied with his tone, rubbed his cheeks vigorously, and then pretended to be domineering: "I will give you this honor!" It was that red face that was almost dripping with blood, which made the words lose their original power. After a pause, the young master picked up the ipad and said with a blushing face, "I''ll treat you to this meal." "It was originally agreed at the beginning that I invited you." "If you''re sorry, next timeplease come back next time" Wen Xusheng chuckled when he heard the words, "This time is not over yet, do you want to do it next time?" "I, I, I" The young master couldn''t explain why, he could only give Wen Xusheng a look, and rushed out. Wen Xusheng chuckled and walked out slowly. Du Yi was the slowest. When he got up, he still felt a little dazed. Why does he think Brother Wen...Brother Wen is actually a bit mean? Also, did he think this young master was a little cute just now? He actually thinks Shi Jingge is cute! Du Yi''s hand trembled, and he misremembered the buttons. Because of this trance, Du Yi fell behind a few people, he went out slowly, and when passing by the young master''s seat, he was attracted by the ipad on the table. ...The amount seems a bit off, right? Du Yi picked up the ipad and found that the amount was indeed a bit wrong. This young master gave tips to every waiter in charge of this box, and the amount was not small. In the final note, there are actually five words. -"I''m sorry." In fact, this young master is not bad in nature. Du Yi couldn''t help but bend the corners of his lips. Wen Xusheng sent the young master back, and when he got off the bus, Wen Xusheng gave the young master an envelope. "Give this to your brother." This is the autographed photo that Shi Rongqing asked Wen Xusheng to ask for. Wen Xusheng said that he asked his assistant to bring it to him at night. Now that you have Jingge, just ask Shi Jingge to take it back. Shi Jingge grabbed the envelope, nodded, opened the car door, and didn''t get out of the car. "That..." He scratched his head and said quickly, "My brother knows you?" Wen Xusheng nodded, "Yes." Shi Jingge''s eyes lit up, "Does he have your contact information?" When I heard this, I didn''t think about it. Wen Xusheng smiled. The young master seemed to have come to his senses, his face turned even redder, and he was a little panicked. "I-I-I-" The young master jumped out of the car and wanted to run, but Wen Xusheng stopped him. "and many more." The young master stayed where he was, his back was a little stiff. With a slight smile in his eyes, Wen Xusheng read out a dozen numbers slowly. The young master turned his head blankly. Wen Xusheng raised his eyebrows, "Didn''t you remember?" The young master stared blankly at him, "Remember what?" Wen Xusheng chuckled and said, "My phone number." Young master:! ! "It seems that I don''t remember." Wen Xusheng got out of the car and held out his hand to the young master. "cell phone." The young master took out the phone blankly and handed it to Wen Xusheng. "password." The young master said blankly: "What password?" "Lock screen password," Wen Xusheng said with a smile, "What other password can it be?" Young master:! ! The young master reported a series of numbers, Wen Xusheng entered his mobile phone number, then clicked dial, hung up quickly, and then returned the mobile phone to Shi Jingge. Shi Jingge looked at Wen Xusheng blankly. Wen Xusheng returned to the car and waved to Shi Jingge. Shi Jingge looked at him steadily, his eyes sparkling. The car started. Wen Xusheng rolled down the car window and said with a smile, "WeChat is the same as the phone number." "Will you add me?" Time scene song:! ! Before Shi Jingge could reply, the car drove out. Shi Jingge watched the car leave steadily until he could no longer see it. Du Yi happened to see this scene through the rearview mirror, and couldn''t help sighing: "Actually, the young master of Shi''s family has a good personality and is quite cute." "En." Wen Xusheng said lightly. "Just a little stupid." Du Yi sighed. Wen Xusheng looked up at him, and said lightly, "What did you say?" Du Yi:? Du Yi suddenly felt a little cold. This, this, this... He seems to have said the right thing, right QAQ? "Some people are innocent and easy to be deceived. Is it their fault?" Wen Xusheng looked at Du Yi and said indifferently. Du Yi quickly said: "Of course not! It''s all the fault of those wicked people! These people are too much, and they know how to bully good people!" Du Yi was filled with righteous indignation, and Wen Xusheng then withdrew his gaze. Du Yi: "...QAQ!" "Go and check on that Mu Jincheng," Wen Xusheng said lightly, "Looking upset." Du Yi:? When did Wen Xusheng take care of such nosy matters? But looking at Wen Xusheng''s cold side face, Du Yi still said impassionedly: "Yes!" The next second, Du Yi reacted and was dumbfounded. Is it because of that young master? This is protected? Is it too fast? Perhaps seeing Du Yi''s thoughts, Wen Xusheng said indifferently: "He is my fan." Du Yi: "?" "His elder brother is my friend." Du Yi: "...so?" "The matter of giving hands," Wen Xusheng leaned back, and said slowly, "it''s nothing." Du Yi: "..." Although, it still feels like something is wrong. ...what''s wrong? Chapter 8： Little Master (8) Shi Jingge didn''t know what happened in the car. He took a deep breath, ran all the way into the living room, and when he saw Shi Rongqing, he rushed over and shouted excitedly: "Brother-brother-!" Shi Rongqing didn''t hide, and was hit by Shi Jingge. He couldn''t help but smile a little, but he scolded: "What are you doing? Why are you pressing me so hard? Get up! Get up soon! open!" "Little bastardmy waist will be crushed by you!" "Hurry up and get up!" Shi Jingge didn''t open his eyes, only looked at Shi Rongqing with bright eyes, and smiled. Shi Rongqing thumped his head violently, the smile on his face could no longer be concealed, "Get up." Shi Jingge rolled aside and sat up, "Brother, do you know Wen Xusheng?" "En." Shi Rongqing raised his eyebrows. "Then why didn''t you tell me!" Shi Rongqing glanced at him, "Did you ask?" Shi Jingge touched his nose, and muttered softly, "...that can be said." "Then you told me you liked him?" Shi Rongqing looked at Shi Jingge with a half-smile, but just said something casually, who knew that Shi Jingge jumped up directly! Shi Rongqing:? "I, I, I, I..." Shi Jingge stammered, "...I don''t like him!" Shi Rongqing:? ? ? "I''m just chasing after a star" The young master paused for a moment, and said outrightly: "Is there anything wrong with chasing stars?" Shi Rongqing: "..." Shi Rongqing hesitated to speak, "You didn''t tell me that you are a star chaser." Shi Jingge tilted his head and thought for a while, "...it seems so." Shi Rongqing: "..." Three seconds later, Shi Rongqing stood up. "What is it!" Shi Rongqing slapped Shi Jingge on the head, "Don''t you think about how long it has been since you had a good talk with your brother? You don''t tell me anything, am I the roundworm in your stomach? ? Can I still guess clearly? If I can do that, am I still angry with you?" "This is what happens when you don''t communicate!" "You have to tell me everything in the future, and you have to communicate with me for an hour every day. Do you understand me?" Shi Jingge was dumbfounded. That dazed little figure was really soft. "No..." he whispered, "Isn''t it that you don''t want to talk to me?" Shi Rongqing felt that he was more wronged than Dou E, "When did I not want to talk to you?" Shi Jingge hesitated for a while, "What I told you before, you closed your eyes and rubbed your brows, feeling very impatient." As Shi Jingge spoke, his voice grew louder, with accusations. "It''s more than impatience, it''s simply boredom!" "It''s also very fierce!" "You''re always teaching me!" "Do you think I''m wasting your time?" "Am I not worthy to talk to you at all?" As the young master talked, he was wronged and angry, and he stood up and wanted to leave. Shi Rongqing grabbed his arm. The young master said angrily: "What are you doing! Let me go!" The grievance could not be concealed in his voice, Shi Rongqing was extremely soft-hearted. "Xiao Ge," Shi Rongqing''s voice was very soft, showing a hint of weakness, and Shi Jingge froze in place without struggling. He has always been soft but not hard. "Think about it for yourself, what did you tell me at that time?" "Your mouth is full of Mu Jincheng." "Mu Jincheng is good here and there, and Mu Jincheng is good everywhere." "Or it''s what Mu Jincheng said, what Mu Jincheng did, how awesome Mu Jincheng is, how powerful Mu Jincheng is." "If you tell me thirty sentences, twenty-nine and a half of them will be about Mu Jincheng." "I was busy at that time, so I managed to spare some time to have a meal with you, and I wanted to listen to your mouth full of beautiful things." "Do I want to hear Mu Jincheng?" "I do not want." "I just want to hear from you." "As soon as I hear you talk about him, I get annoyed and jealous." Shi Rongqing said the last sentence frankly. The young master''s ears turned red. After a while, he whispered: "Then I will...don''t talk about him anymore." "No," Shi Rongqing smiled slightly, "I want to hear it now." Time Scene Song: ? "Tell my brother, what did you and him do at night? Why are you so happy?" The young master frowned, seeming a little unhappy. Shi Rongqing suddenly felt blessed, and deliberately said: "Mu Jincheng''s ability to please you is still so good, I''ll go ask for advice another day, and see how I can make our young master happy." Young master:! ! Shi Rongqing had never hit this kind of straight ball before, and the young master was a little at a loss. Shi Rongqing suddenly opened up the two veins of Ren and Du. It turns out that his little **** eats like this! "No, no, I''m not..." The young master paused, feeling that he couldn''t continue, and hesitantly wanted to change the subject. "You don''t know, he''s been so stupid recently, he''s been cheated so well..." Before he finished speaking, the young master seemed to feel that he couldn''t say anything, he was at a loss for a while, and simply stuffed the hidden envelope to Shi Rongqing. But the hints in these words are enough. "WenWen Xusheng gave it to you!" "I''m going to take a shower!" After throwing down a few words, the young master jumped up all at once, and his back seemed like someone was chasing him. Shi Rongqing raised his eyebrows, knowing what was in the envelope. Then let the little **** rest first, anyway, there is this thing, so I don''t have to worry about the little **** not surrendering. It doesn''t matter if the little brat doesn''t say anything. Shi Rongqing glanced at Zhu Chu, stood up, Zhu Chu followed tacitly, went to the study, and told Shi Rongqing everything that happened tonight. Zhu Chu has a good memory, and some of the words of the young master and Mu Jincheng are really memorable, and he can almost recount the original words. Following Zhu Chu''s narration, Shi Rongqing''s complexion became worse and worse; Hearing the little bastard''s words "It would be great if we were brothers", Shi Rongqing immediately sneered; After hearing what those people did, Shi Rongqing''s face turned as dark as the bottom of a pot; When he finally heard what happened in the box, Shi Rongqing couldn''t hold back and slapped the table heavily. Goodwhat a Mu Jincheng! This is to play around with that stupid brat in his family! The ability is not big, but the ambition is not small. Still want to be his little brat''s brother? Don''t even think about it in your next life! Zhu Chu didn''t even lift his head, and looked at the floor honestly. "Is there any more?" Shi Rong said coldly. "No more," Zhu Chu honestly shook his head, hesitant to speak. "It''s okay for you to say it." Shi Rongqing said bluntly, "I know how stupid this **** is, and I need you to take care of him in the future." This is a tactful promise. Zhu Chu hesitated for a while, and said bluntly, "The young master still trusts Mu Jincheng." Shi Rongqing sneered and said, "It''s more than just trust. I''ve been sidestepping for so long just now, but this little **** didn''t say anything bad about Mu Jincheng!" As soon as these words came out, Shi Rongqing''s expression turned cold again. Zhu Chu saw that he had reminded him in place, so he continued to look at the floor without making a sound. Shi Rongqing knew that Mu Jincheng had been planning for so many years, and the plan must be big, so he couldn''t be allowed to get in touch with his little **** again. But my little **** is a person who values ??love and righteousness. If something big enough doesn''t happen to let him see Mu Jincheng''s true colors clearly, he will definitely be unclean. Mu Jincheng has always been good at disguising, he is not a fool, and he knows his little **** very well, it is not so easy to break it. Then we can only sow dissension and attack each other. Seeing the change in Shi Rongqing''s expression, Zhu Chu was slightly relieved knowing that Shi Rongqing had already made up his mind. "You go first," Shi Rong said calmly, "This month''s bonus will be increased by ten percent." With a smile on Zhu Chu''s face, he thanked Shi Rongqing before leaving. When he opened the door and left, Zhu Chu couldn''t help but think, such a relaxed job with such a cheerful boss is really cool. Soon, Shi Rongqing knocked on Shi Jingge''s door. Shi Jingge opened the door, and a small head poked out from inside, "What are you doing?" Shi Rongqing raised his eyebrows, "Can''t you just chat with my brother?" Shi Jingge hesitated and didn''t speak. Shi Rongqing smiled, "So, who is ignoring whom?" Shi Jingge hesitated for a moment, and let Shi Rongqing in. "Let''s talk," Shi Rongqing said with a light smile, "You stay at home all day and don''t do anything, don''t go to school, and don''t go to the company, isn''t it appropriate?" "Speaking of which, you are also an adult, and it''s time to learn how to make money to support yourself." Shi Jingge''s eyes widened, and he looked at Shi Rongqing in disbelief. "Good boy," Shi Rongqing patted Shi Jingge''s shoulder, feeling very good, "Come with me to the company tomorrow." "Are you joking?" Shi Jingge said in shock. "Do you think I look like I''m joking?" Shi Rongqing asked back. Time Scene Song: "..." Shi Rongqing was just joking at first, but now, he is really moved. My brother goes to work with me! An office! 24 hours together! Feel free to talk! You can also ask your brother to pour you coffee! Wow, it''s so exciting, isn''t it? "I dont go!" After a long while, Shi Jingge raised his head and said in a nonchalant manner. "Alright." Shi Rongqing nodded, speaking very well. Shi Jingge''s eyes lit up. Shi Rongqing said lightly: "As the second youngest of the group, you can''t enter the group''s gate once a year, and you take the group''s dividends as pocket money every year. Don''t you feel guilty?" "Xiao Ge is a good boy, I understand." "In order to avoid Xiaoge''s uneasiness, I had to take the initiative to stop Xiaoge''s dividend." "Oh, by the way, Xiaoge still wants a new sports car, right?" "The dividend is gone, Xiaoge has to find a way elsewhere." Shi Rongqing patted Shi Jingge''s shoulder with regret. Time Scene Song: ? ? ? After a while, Shi Jingge said loudly: "Who says I haven''t contributed to the group?" At this moment, he was like a kitten whose tail was stepped on, all kinds of dissatisfaction. "I have found talents for the group!" Shi Rongqing: "Oh?" "...Isn''t e-sports very popular recently? The topic, traffic and commercial value are getting higher and higher. Various variety show documentaries have come out, and the popularity is quite good." "It is said that there are quite a few e-sports scripts lately. Didn''t our entertainment company only accept a few e-sports scripts?" "I found the right lead actor!" "Just... the two female stars who rented my house played the game like a six, and the Nakano teamed up and took off directly!" "There''s no need for special effects or substitutes!" Shi Jingge raised his head, triumphantly, "Fortunately, I acted quickly, or I would have been snatched away by another family!" Shi Rongqing: "..." An ellipsis can no longer touch his heart, he needs more than one. "Actors, what you need is acting skills?" Shi Rongqing said slowly after being silent for a long time. "Yes," Shi Jingge said confidently, "but does acting require carefulness, patience, thinking, observation and concentration?" Shi Rongqing felt that there was nothing wrong with this, so he nodded. "Playing games also requires care, patience, thinking, observation and concentration!" "Especially in the two positions of mid laner and jungler, you must carefully observe the enemy''s dynamics, be patient, think about when to fight dragons and when to support, and carefully observe the opponent, don''t get caught, be rhythmic, etc. , Doesnt this require careful and patient thinking about observation and concentration? Shi Rongqing: "..." "Since they both need the same things, then I say that a person who plays games well will definitely not be bad at acting. Is there something wrong with that?" Shi Jingge said confidently. Shi Rongqing: "..." "Very good, nothing wrong," Shi Rongqing wiped his face, "Then learning also requires careful, patient thinking and observation. Is it true that a person who is good at playing games will not be bad at learning?" "That is," Shi Jingge proudly puffed up his chest, "If their grades are poor, it only means that they didn''t learn!" "People''s energy is limited, you can only choose one of learning and playing." "They chose the game." Shi Jingge spread his hands, looking very helpless. Shi Rongqing: "..." Don''t get angry with the little bastard, it''s not worth it. Shi Rongqing put on a wooden face, "It''s useless if I don''t tell you these things." Shi Jingge said triumphantly: "What I said is all reasonable, of course you can''t speak against me." "Those two celebrities are really awesome, brother, you should think about it~" "I can consider it, but you have to go to the company with me." Shi Rongqing said with a dull face. "I''m not going!" Shi Jingge had a flash of inspiration, "I still have studies, and I still have to go to school." Shi Rongqing: "..." Does anyone believe this? "Okay," Shi Rongqing wiped his face, and took a step back, "You don''t have to go to the company, but you have to be honest from home or school, you can''t go out with Mu Jincheng, and you are not allowed to answer the phone." Shi Jingge''s eyes widened, not daring to answer: "What?" "You are imprisoning my freedom!" "Mu Jincheng and I are good brothers!" "How can I not answer my brother''s call!" Having said that, Shi Jingge knew that everything he had done before had finally paid off. Although it can''t be OOC, but after experiencing a major betrayal and setback, it''s normal for the personality to change? In order to be able to OOC confidently, he has paid so much "Because I''m jealous." Shi Rongqing said calmly, "I''m your brother." Time scene song:! ! Sensing that the little bastard''s attitude had softened, Shi Rongqing slowly took out the envelope, then opened it in front of Shi Jingge, and slowly pulled out Wen Xusheng''s autographed photo inside. Shi Jingge''s eyes straightened. "Want it?" Shi Rongqing smiled. Shi Jingge gritted his teeth, turned his head away, and finally couldn''t bear the temptation, nodded quickly. Shi Rongqing stretched out his hand and said with a smile, "You are not allowed to contact Mu Jincheng for three months." "One week!" Shi Jingge said firmly. "Two months." "Two weeks!" "One month," Shi Rongqing said indifferently, "If it doesn''t work, forget it." "make a deal!" Shi Rongqing:? ? ? Shi Jingge took those autographed photos from Shi Rongqing, very happy. Shi Rongqing felt a little sour in his heart, "Don''t tell me just now, can''t I not answer my brother''s call?" "We''re all brothers," Shi Jingge said carelessly, "Brotherhood, how can it last day and night?" "One month will pass in the blink of an eye, and it won''t affect us at all!" "Besides, good brothers will understand each other, and I believe Mu Jincheng will understand me." "One month later, we are still good brothers!" Not always. Shi Rongqing thought to himself. After a month, if you two don''t break up completely, I will write my name upside down! Shi Rongqing raised his eyes to look at Shi Jingge, and found that he was holding those autographed photos, flipping them over and over to take pictures. Those eyes are so bright, so pretty. Shi Rongqing suddenly felt unbalanced. After Mu Jincheng left, Wen Xusheng came again? Speaking of which, Wen Xusheng was invited by himself. ...Is he shooting himself in the foot with a rock? Chapter 9： Little Master (9) After sending Shi Rongqing away, Shi Jingge lay back on the bed, took out his mobile phone, selected the best one from the pile of photos he took just now, and sent it to Moments. Wording: [Master''s connections. Soon, this circle of friends got a lot of likes and comments, but Shi Jingge didn''t reply to any of them. He stared blankly at the panel for adding friends. After a few minutes, he hesitated to enter Wen Xusheng''s mobile phone number. Then it got stuck at the reason for friend request. A few minutes later, he sent out the friend request. The reason is blank there, not a single word. When Wen Xusheng received the friend application, his eyes paused on the blank application reason, and a smile flashed quickly. He didn''t immediately pass the young master''s friend application, but clicked into the young master''s circle of friends. The circle of friends that the young master just sent was displayed in front of Wen Xusheng. This circle of friends was sent 20 minutes ago. The smile in Wen Xusheng''s eyes grew stronger. Twenty minutes passed, and I didn''t even think about what to write in the reason for the application. Did the jar finally send out a blank one? It really looks like something the young master would do. The young master must have been cute back then, right? Scratching my ears and cheeks for a long time, I hesitated to write a series of words, but felt bad, pursed my lips and deleted them, then hesitated to write a series of words, deleted them again, and finally threw the phone away in embarrassment, turned my head and picked it up unwillingly , sent a blank application like a broken can, and then waited anxiously and nervously. The corners of Wen Xusheng''s lips curved slightly. It''s a pity that he can''t see such a cute young master for the time being. Wen Xusheng passed the young master''s friend application. In the next second, "I passed your friend verification request and can chat now" appeared on the screen. Wen Xusheng waited for two minutes, but the young master did not send a message. When the young master struggled to send the message, it was probably dawn, so Wen Xusheng didn''t spend so much time with him. Wen Xusheng: Is your arm better? The young master replied with two emoticons in seconds. Wen Xu suddenly realized that the young master had been staring at the WeChat chat page. The young master seemed to feel that Miaohui was too shameful, so he replied stiffly. [Accidentally bumped into it. Master''s arm is very good. Wen Xusheng originally wanted to reply, but when he saw "the other party is typing" displayed at the top of the WeChat page, he gave up replying and waited for the young master. As a result, the above "the other party is inputting" disappeared, and the reply from the young master did not come out. When Wen Xusheng was really about to reply, the words "the other party is typing" appeared again. After repeating this several times, Wen Xusheng couldn''t help laughing out loud. Just chatting, are you so nervous? Wen Xusheng replied: [That''s good. At the same time as his three words appeared, there was also the young master''s reply. Thank you. In the next second, the young master withdrew these three words. Wen Xusheng couldn''t bear it any longer and laughed out loud. This kid is too cute, right? The young master did not continue to reply to him. Wen Xusheng guessed that the young master might have run away, which is normal, this child is thin-skinned, but also loves face, I am afraid that he is hiding under the quilt with a face of remorse, as cute as he wants. Wen Xusheng decided to check out the young master''s circle of friends. As a result, I went in and found that the circle of friends I just saw was gone. deleted? Wen Xusheng frowned slightly. He thought about it, changed his mobile phone, used another WeChat account to search for the young master''s WeChat, and then clicked into the young master''s circle of friends. That circle of friends is still there. So you blocked him? Only that circle of friends blocked him. Is it because that friend is about him? A smile slipped across Wen Xusheng''s eyes. This time, the young master really covered himself in the quilt, covered his face, and angrily set permissions for his circle of friends, right? This time, did the young master''s ears turn red? Wen Xusheng recalled what he saw at night, and couldn''t help but sigh slightly. Pity. He can''t see it. At this time, Du Yi came out of the kitchen, "I refilled the refrigerator for you, I cleaned out the previous things, took them down and threw them away, you" Du Yi looked up at Wen Xusheng who was sitting on the sofa, his voice suddenly paused, and the next second, he asked curiously: "What''s the matter? Are you in such a good mood? What happened? It can make me happy too ?" The smile on Wen Xusheng''s face was instantly withdrawn, "You can go." Du Yi:? ? ? "You''re killing a donkey!" Du Yi complained. Wen Xusheng was puzzled, "You think you''re a donkey?" Du Yi: "..." Du Yi swallowed tears, "There will be a talk show tomorrow morning, I will pick you up at 7:30 in the morning, you go to bed early today!" "Um." "By the way," Du Yi asked pretending to be casual, "Do you want to bring you breakfast?" Wen Xusheng hesitated for a moment, and just when Du Yi thought it was cool, he said slowly, "Yes." Du Yi:! He didn''t hallucinate, did he? He really doesn''t have hallucinations! If he had known earlier that having a meal with the young master would have such a good effect, he would definitely invite the young master to sit in his seat every day! Is it still too late for him to invite the young master to dinner? Shi Jingge didn''t know about this episode. In the next few days, he really enjoyed the joy of having a handful of salted fish at home. Anyway, he was "ordered" not to go out, as long as he put on a reluctant posture in the living room, no one would suspect him. So Shi Jingge lay down comfortably. It''s a pity that he has a mission, so it is impossible to continue lying down like this. Do more good deeds, whitewash yourself, and gain the recognition of the world. It''s easy to say, but it becomes very difficult when you can''t ooc. I can only hope that Shi Rongqing is strong enough to move faster. At noon the sun was just right, Shi Jingge''s room faced north and south, the sun shone through the window on his bed, and it was full of warmth. Shi Jingge yawned and fell asleep. Just at this moment, his cell phone rang. It was a WeChat message from Li Zhuoyun. A few people added WeChat when they were playing games together that day, but they didn''t say a word after adding it. This was the first time Li Zhuoyun sent him a message. Shi Jingge clicked on it and saw that it was a thank you emoji, so he sent a question mark over. Shi Jingge could probably guess what happened. He recommended the two of them to Shi Rongqing. Since Shi Rongqing agreed to consider it, he would definitely give them a chance to audition. And Li Zhuoyun''s audition result should be good, he seized this opportunity, so he expressed his gratitude to himself. Li Zhuoyun explained briefly, which was similar to what Shi Jingge thought. Shi Jingge returned a question mark. [Isn''t that your acting skills? [What does it have to do with me? Li Zhuoyun froze in place when he saw the young master''s reply. After a while, she replied: Thank you for recommending me. If you don''t recommend me, how can I have this chance? That''s true. Shi Jingge returned to the rich quickly, because he had broken the defense many times when he was playing games that day, so with Li Zhuoyun, he can indulge a little bit. This is the friendship brought by the game! [I have discerning eyes. [I said that I have good vision and bring talents to the company, but my brother still doesn''t believe it. [Do you believe it now? [I will go to him tomorrow to ask for more pocket money. [And the new sports car from D''s house, should he also buy it for me? This is my reward! [Its okay not to buy. [But you can always let me go out for a stroll, right? [If I get bored from home again, I will become a mushroom! [Stuffy! The young master crackled and sent a long paragraph, which made Li Zhuoyun laugh. Li Zhuoyun could almost imagine that the young master''s complacent yet aggrieved appearance, coupled with that exquisite face, must be very cute. She understood why the Shi family loved the young master. Such a person, whose family would not want to pamper him? The young master helped her a lot, and Li Zhuoyun really wanted to repay her a little bit. But how to repay? The young master doesn''t lack anything, she can''t really buy the young master D''s new sports car, and she might not be able to afford it after selling it. Li Zhuoyun thought for a while before replying: [Shi Shao, do you want to visit the crew? [Our crew is arranging fan visits for the past two days. In fact, when it came to this, Li Zhuoyun felt a little regretful, Young Master Shi wanted to visit the class, why couldn''t he visit, and still need to go with so many people? But having said it all, it is definitely not good to withdraw, so Li Zhuoyun could only bite the bullet and finish. [It just so happens that Senior Wen is also on the set these two days, he has a cameo role, and he has to finish the filming of the show in one go in these two days. You come to visit the class, maybe you can meet him. [If you want to come, I still have a place here, so I can insert you. In fact, Li Zhuoyun doesn''t have many roles, and the filming will be completed in the next two days, so there is only one chance. Li Zhuoyun bit her lower lip, and quickly tapped on the phone with five fingers. It''s okay if you don''t want to come... Before finishing typing this sentence, Li Zhuoyun saw a bunch of emoticons sent by the young master. Li Zhuoyun was slightly taken aback, and the next second, the young master withdrew all those things. Since you are kind enough to invite me, and I am not such a difficult person to talk to, I will go with reluctance. Li Zhuoyun couldn''t help laughing, deleted all the words he just typed, and replied with an OK emoji. Soon, the young master replied again. [Did I go with other fans? [Do I need to do some disguise or something? [What if you are recognized? [Is the mask, sunglasses and hat enough? Or put on makeup? So transformed that even my brother can''t recognize it? ... Can you make it easy? The last four words completely exploded Li Zhuoyun''s laughter. She hugged her phone and laughed loudly, knocking on the table while laughing. What kind of treasure boy is this young master? How can it be so cute! [No, you can just wear a mask and a hat, and change your dressing style so that you dont look so outstanding. Li Zhuoyun typed these words with difficulty, the young master is not a public figure, if he covers it up a bit, it will not be easy to be recognized by others. And all the fans who came that day, as long as the young master doesn''t make trouble, who will stare at the young master? Even if someone recognizes you, just refuse to admit it. This time, it was the young master''s turn to reply with an OK emoji. Li Zhuoyun couldn''t help laughing, she remembered how much the young master liked Wen Xusheng, even loved the house and black, just a variety show, maybe Wen Xusheng didn''t care, the young master even specially canvassed votes for Wen Xusheng''s "students". At this time, Li Zhuoyun''s heart suddenly rose with lofty pride. [Time is short, don''t worry, I will definitely let you see Senior Wen. [Don''t ask for anything else, just sign your name and take a photo, I can still work hard. Wen Xusheng seems indifferent, but he is not a difficult person to talk to. When the time comes, go and beg him to sign his name and take a photo with the fans. It should be fine. The young master''s Moments post shows off all single photos, which makes people feel distressed. Why don''t you take a photo of the two of you! The pride in Li Zhuoyun''s heart was even worse. As soon as the young master heard that the senior was there, he immediately came to visit the class in high spirits. Isn''t this pair of idols worthy of a two-person photo? [Leave it to me. [Don''t worry, Shi Shao, guarantee to complete the task! Time Scene Song: ? What kind of development is this? Chapter 10： Young Master (10) On the day when he went to the set, Shi Jingge deliberately dressed up in disguise. First of all, those rather individual clothes that the young master liked before can no longer be worn. Shi Jingge rummaged through boxes and cabinets, and finally found two simple casual styles. They matched with hats of the same color, masks, and a black shoulder bag. student fan. People who are not particularly familiar with him, or who observe him very carefully, generally cannot recognize him. But if you take a picture and observe carefully, you can still tell the difference. Shi Jingge is still very satisfied with this effect. The crew''s arrangement is relatively careful. All the selected fans first go to the designated place to gather, where the production team arranges a car to pick them up, board the vehicle according to the number plate sent by the production team, and check them one by one. It wasn''t too early for Shi Jingge to pass, someone checked his number plate and let him get in the car. Seats are also assigned by number plate. Shi Jingge sat next to a young girl. "Handsome guy." The girl next to him smiled at him, revealing two dimples, she looked lively and cheerful, "Do you want to eat snacks?" She handed over a bag of plums. Shi Jingge hesitated, "...Thank you." The voice was very low, a little cramped, and the girl didn''t think much about it, she just smiled and said, "Shall we discuss it?" "My best friend and I came together, but the number plates are separated. We want to sit together. Can you change the number plates?" Shi Jingge frowned, very reluctant. The girl saw his reluctance, clasped her hands together, and begged: "Please handsome guy, please help me." "Handsome guy, whose fan are you? Have you prepared any support items?" Shi Jingge was taken aback for a moment, "Aid?" His voice was full of doubts. The girl became interested, and carefully explained Shi Jingge''s science. Shi Jingge didn''t even know what the aid was, so how could he prepare it? The girl opened the backpack, took out a bunch of things, then took out a bag from the inside, and stuffed it into Shi Jingge''s arms. It was full of fans, cards, stuff like that, and some markers. "These are brand new, haven''t been used, look, there''s nothing on them." The girl took out a fan on the spot, made of paper, pure blue, really nothing. "Although there are no photo stickers, but there are markers, you can write your idol''s name." "Handsome guy, let''s help each other, these things are given to you, just change the number plate, okay?" "Think about it, if you see your idol on the set, everyone else is carrying support items, but you don''t bring anything, how bad it is, isn''t it?" "handsome guy-" Shi Jingge bowed his head, "Okay." The girl was in a good mood, "Thanks, handsome guy!" The girl waved to the other girl with an excited expression, the two exchanged number plates, and Shi Jingge left with the pile of things. Before leaving, I heard the two girls talking softly. "This brother is quite easy to talk to." "Yeah, it seems that I am a true fan. People didn''t want to agree to it. As soon as I mentioned the aid, they agreed." "It seems that those things that haven''t been used in time are really brought right." "Isn''t it? I''ll just take it with you, just in case it''s needed. If it doesn''t work, we can do a few more in the car. It''s not bad to change the position now." "Too." When Shi Jingge found the location, he curled his lips slightly. He took out his mobile phone, sent a message to Li Zhuoyun, told her that the number plate had changed, and told her the new number plate. The person next to him hadn''t come yet, so he took out his fan, looked around, and then carefully wrote Wen Xusheng''s name on it. It''s just ugly. Shi Jingge took out two more fans and strictly controlled his handwriting. Although the handwriting was better this time, it was not much better. He took a deep breath, then shuffled everything straight into his backpack. He looked out of sight and out of mind. The two girls who had just exchanged number plates with him looked this way from time to time and happened to see this scene. "This little brother is quite funny." "Hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha" "Don''t tell me, it really looks like it." "It''s not easy to write with a fan on your lap, and it''s normal to write badly." "But the little brother obviously doesn''t think so." "It''s so cute." When Li Zhuoyun received the news, he was quite confused. But it wasn''t a big deal, Li Zhuoyun replied with an "ok" emoji and didn''t care about it anymore. The next scene was her rivalry with Wen Xusheng, and she was a little nervous. Wen Xusheng probably saw her nervousness, and nodded to her before going on stage, as if to confirm something. Li Zhuoyun was shocked instantly. She played this scene very well and passed it in one pass. After stepping off the stage, Wen Xusheng nodded to her, "Not bad." Li Zhuoyun:! ! Li Zhuoyun was really excited. Wen Xusheng has high requirements for acting skills, and to get him to say yes is already a very high affirmation for young actors. "Thank you." Li Zhuoyun said gratefully, "Thank you for bringing me into the show." Wen Xusheng shook his head, but he didn''t recognize the credit. It happened that Du Yi and other assistants came over, and soon surrounded Wen Xusheng with three layers inside and outside. Li Zhuoyun stared at it for a while, his eyes slowly burning with fighting spirit. Li Zhuoyun''s little assistant also came over to hand her water, Li Zhuoyun thanked her, took out her phone and found several messages. They are all from Shijingge. She was a little puzzled, so she clicked in and saw that it was full of news about the change of the number plate. After a rough calculation, it actually changed seven or eight times. How is this going? Li Zhuoyun was a little dumbfounded. "Is there any use for the number plate of the fan visit event?" Li Zhuoyun asked the little assistant, "Will fans still exchange number plates?" "Yes," the little assistant explained, "The numbers on the number plate are the order. For the convenience of management, queuing up, getting on the bus, and signing, as long as there is an order, do it in that order." "Generally speaking, everyone wants the number plate at the front. People who are at the bottom of the sequence are definitely willing to switch to the front, but those at the front are definitely not willing to switch to the back, so generally there will be no exchange." "If someone changed, he must be a good guy." The little assistant said with a smile. Li Zhuoyun looked down at the phone and found that the young master''s number had been changed from the front to the back. The young master has changed so many times, each time getting later. A trace of helplessness flashed in Li Zhuoyun''s eyes. The little assistant is right, isn''t the young master a good person? He is still the kind of good person who pretends to be fierce and evil, and is afraid that others will thank him. How silly. Li Zhuoyun held his forehead and couldn''t help smiling. It is because he is so stupid, used to giving and giving without asking for anything in return. That''s why people want to fulfill his wish desperately. Li Zhuoyun made up his mind and turned to look for Wen Xusheng. Almost everyone around Wen Xusheng dispersed, except for Du Yi. Li Zhuoyun counted the time and felt that the young master should come here, so he took a deep breath and walked towards Wen Xusheng. It happened that I heard Du Yi''s persuasive persuasion: "...Don''t try to perfuse me! You didn''t eat this morning!" "You didn''t eat last night!" "I ate." Wen Xusheng said coldly. "Drinking a bowl of millet porridge, are you embarrassed to call it a meal?" Du Yi retorted, "If you don''t eat at noon, do you think your stomach can take it?" Wen Xusheng didn''t speak. "Brother, young master, ancestor" "I beg you." "Let''s eat something for lunch, you can''t get used to the crew''s box lunch, we can order takeaway." "If you don''t want to eat takeaway, let''s go out to eat." "If you think that the nearby ones are not to your taste, let''s go further away. Anyway, there is a driver. What are you afraid of?" "Brother Wen-ancestor-ancestor, please say something." Wen Xusheng wrote lightly: "I have no appetite." Du Yi rubbed his temples, feeling like he was about to explode. Why the **** do you have no appetite! You had a good appetite when you ate with the young master that day! Waityoung master? A light flashed across Du Yi''s mind. Then he turned his head and bumped into Li Zhuoyun. Du Yi: "..." This is bad luck. Li Zhuoyun hesitated and said: "I know there is a small lamb chops nearby, and the taste is very good." But Brother Wen doesn''t like to eat mutton. Before Du Yi had time to say this, he heard Wen Xusheng say: "Little lamb chops?" "Yes," Li Zhuoyun nodded, "It''s on the street next to it, and you can see it after walking a hundred meters inside. The restaurant is not big, but it''s very fresh. The owner''s craftsmanship is good, and the taste is pretty good." "Then go and try," Wen Xusheng made a final decision. Du Yi: "..." Lamb chopsisnt the young masters favorite lamb chops? Wen Xusheng turned his head to thank Li Zhuoyun, Li Zhuoyun shook his head quickly, and several of them walked out together. After a pause, Li Zhuoyun said with some embarrassment: "I have a friend who is your fan and really, really likes you." "Because you are a mentor, you are pulling us to vote for the students under your name. Every night at twelve o''clock, you are very punctual, rain or shine." "He also participated in this fan visit, and wants to ask you for an autograph..." "No problem," Wen Xusheng said happily, "You bring him to my lounge." Unexpectedly, Wen Xusheng was so eloquent, Li Zhuoyun''s eyes lit up, and he thanked him again and again. Just when Li Zhuoyun was about to send a message to the young master to tell him the good news, she saw a group of people in the distance, lined up and led by someone in front, just like a tourist group. It should be the fans who came to visit the class. Li Zhuoyun''s spirit was shaken, and he looked for the young master intently, but before he found it, he found that Wen Xusheng''s footsteps also stopped. Li Zhuoyun: "?" Du Yi: "?" Du Yi thought what was going on, and asked a few questions, but Wen Xusheng didn''t speak. Du Yi followed his gaze, several question marks popped up on his head, then turned his head to look at Wen Xusheng, and actually saw a smile in Wen Xusheng''s eyes. Du Yi:! ! There is only one young master who can make his family Wen Shao show such an expression, right now? Could it be... the young master is here? Du Yi concentrated his attention and observed carefully, and he really found a person who looked very much like the young master! But at this time, a small episode suddenly happened. Someone in the back seemed to be absent-minded, and bumped into the person who looked like a young master, and the milk tea in his hand was turned over, spilling all over him! Du Yi:! ! At that moment, Du Yi only felt that Wen Xusheng''s body froze beside him. "I''ll go and have a look." Du Yi said immediately. "No." Wen Xusheng squeezed out the word with difficulty. Du Yi:? ? ? Before Du Yi could react, Wen Xusheng strode forward. "I go." Du Yi:! ! "That person may not be the young master, so don''t be so nervous." "I''ll go, you wait here." Wen Xusheng said lightly, "Are you doubting my eyesight?" Du Yi: "..." That person is wearing a mask, and the distance is so far away that he can''t even see the other person''s face clearly. He has fart eyesight! But Du Yi didn''t dare to say that. I don''t know if it was influenced by Wen Xusheng, but Du Yi also thought that person was the young master. "You are too conspicuous, Grandfather." "You wait here, I can bring the young master in three minutes." "If you go there, you won''t be able to come back for thirty minutes." Wen Xusheng finally stopped. Du Yi breathed a sigh of relief, took out a mask from his pocket, put it on, and put on his hat, then walked over in a dawdly manner, and chatted with the leader in front of him. "What''s going on here?" "Did you get splashed with milk tea?" "Leave it to me if you have nothing to do. You can take other fans to play. I''ll deal with it for him, and then I''ll go find you." "No problem, don''t worry." "No need." Shi Jingge frowned, "It''s okay, there''s no need to deal with it, let''s go on." "How can I do that!" Du Yi hugged Shi Jingge''s shoulder, but was pushed away by Shi Jingge, "When you go to visit later, you will meet your favorite idol, and you also want to leave a memory for idol. Good impression, right? How bad it is to appear in front of idols in such a state of embarrassment." Shi Jingge gritted his teeth, Du Yi continued his efforts and took the young master away. The young master obviously didn''t recognize Du Yi, he was breathing heavily and looked depressed. Soon, he simply lowered his head and stared at Du Yi''s feet without even raising his head. And at this moment, a hand suddenly grabbed Shi Jingge''s arm. Shi Jingge cursed on the spot. "I **** you" Then when he raised his head, he met Wen Xusheng''s extremely handsome face. I couldn''t continue the words behind, and just looked at Wen Xusheng in a daze. Wen Xusheng raised his eyebrows, and said in a calm tone, "What?" Time Scene Song: "..." Wen Xusheng looked at Shijingge up and down first, and found that the milk tea was just spilled on his clothes, so he was relieved. Seeing Shi Jingge''s faltering and unclear explanation, Wen Xusheng inevitably felt a little teasing. "what did you just say?" "I didn''t catch it." "What grass?" Shi Jingge''s face was completely reddened, and he shouted with shame and anger: "I do! I do! The particle! I was just startled by your sudden outstretched hand!" "Pooh-" "Young master is not scared!" "I just expressed my feelings!" "It''s just a modal particle! Do you know the modal particle!" "What kind of ears are you!" Wen Xusheng looked at him silently, Shi Jingge''s hands clenched into fists involuntarily, his face became more and more red. "Oh." Wen Xusheng said lightly: "I have bad ears, I misheard, I''m sorry." Shi Jingge''s face turned even redder. "It''s not your fault..." Shi Jingge muttered something, but Wen Xusheng couldn''t hear clearly, he only vaguely heard these four words, and the smile in his eyes deepened. Wen Xusheng patted his head, "Is there really no need to change clothes?" Shi Jingge''s body froze, and he said in a low voice, "Is it yours?" "Then who do you want to change?" Wen Xusheng raised his eyebrows, "Du Yi is fatter than you, no, twice." Du Yi said with a blank face: "...Please call him Zhuang, thank you." When Shi Jingge heard this, he looked at Du Yi with a look of sudden realization. "So you asked him to find me." Wen Xusheng chuckled and said, "Otherwise?" Shi Jingge blushed, hesitated and couldn''t say anything. Wen Xusheng deliberately teased him, "Should I change it?" "Change!" Shi Jingge said categorically that even the roots of his ears were red. "Master doesn''t wear such sticky clothes." "This sticky stuff is an insult to the young master!" "Since you have brought it up, young master... I will reluctantly...give you a chance..." Shi Jingge''s voice became smaller and smaller, and finally he couldn''t continue. It''s just that pair of eyes, which are surprisingly bright. He seemed a little embarrassed, lowered his head, seemed a little uncomfortable, reached out and rubbed his ears. The contrast between the glowing red ears and the white fingers is particularly sharp. Wen Xusheng watched Shi Jingge''s movements steadily, his eyes darkened. ...It''s so beautiful. Wen Xusheng''s Adam''s apple moved up and down, and it took him a long time before he said, "Let''s go." Shi Jingge obediently followed. Only then did Wen Xusheng realize that Shi Jingge''s attire today was extraordinarily obedient. Du Yi who was ignored: "..." Li Zhuoyun, who has never been thought of by anyone: "..." It may sound like no one will believe it. But in the ten minutes just now, the young master didn''t look at her. He didn''t even give her a look. Didn''t spot her at all. Absolutely not- Li Zhuoyun''s heart hurts. Li Zhuoyun followed. Du Yi turned his head and saw her with surprise in his eyes. as if asking [Why are you still here? Li Zhuoyun was hit by an arrow in the heart. Immediately afterwards, Du Yi suddenly realized: "Is it because of the signature?" "You also saw that Brother Wen met his friend, maybe..." "How about another day?" Du Yi asked tentatively. After being silent for a long time, Li Zhuoyun raised his head and said sincerely: "If you tell me, you may not believe it." Du Yi: "?" "My friend," Li Zhuoyun said sincerely, "was taken away by Senior Wen." Du Yi: "..." Chapter 11： Little Master (11) Du Yi and Li Zhuoyun stared with wide eyes. After a while, Du Yi said expressionlessly, "I really don''t want to believe it." "But I always feel that I have to believe it." Li Zhuoyun: "..." "Trust your intuition," Li Zhuoyun said dryly, "A man''s intuition is also very reliable." "..." Du Yi wiped his face, and when he looked back, he couldn''t see the two ancestors anymore, so he could only sigh, "Let''s go." Li Zhuoyun followed silently. At this time, Shi Jingge and Wen Xusheng had returned to Wen Xusheng''s lounge. Wen Xusheng is a big celebrity, even if he is only a guest star for a few days, the crew still prepared a luxurious enough lounge for him. Wen Xusheng prepared some uniforms in the lounge, and these uniforms were placed in front of Shi Jingge one by one. "Which one do you like? Try it on." As he spoke, Wen Xusheng stretched out his hand, ready to help Shi Jingge take off his coat. Shi Jingge jumped away, pulled at the collar of his coat, and looked at Wen Xusheng in shock. Wen Xusheng was amused in his heart, but his face remained calm, and there was a bit of doubt in his voice, "Don''t you think your clothes are sticky and uncomfortable?" The young master froze for a moment, then shook his head vigorously, his cheeks turned red again. "Yesyes." The voice was a little muffled, and when it fell into Wen Xusheng''s ears, he felt that the voice was unexpectedly soft. Wen Xusheng spread his hands, "Since you don''t need my help, you can take it off yourself." "Did you get injured just now? Do you need any medicine? I also have a medicine kit here." Wen Xusheng said in a very good temper, the young master''s eyes were full of guilt, and he couldn''t help but lower his head. It looked like a kitten that had done something wrong, with its tail drooping, and its head down. What kind of heart can a kitten have? Kittens are just so cute. And the young master is cuter than a kitten. Wen Xusheng found the medicine box, and when he turned his head, he saw the young master standing behind him with his head down. Faintly, one could smell the lemon aroma of the young master''s hair. Wen Xusheng''s heart trembled suddenly, and his heart beat much faster. He pinched his fingertips to keep himself calm, "What''s wrong?" Everything seems to be in slow motion. The young master bit his lower lip, Wen Xusheng couldn''t see it, but he could see the young master''s ear hidden in his hair. Red, soft, hidden in the shiny black hair, like some treasure. Wen Xusheng''s eyes gradually darkened. Suddenly, he could almost hear his own heartbeat. Calm and hard. Because of the young master in front of him, he was different from the past. "that" The young master raised his head, met Wen Xusheng''s eyes, and suddenly froze, not knowing what to say. He reached out his hand involuntarily and rubbed his nose vigorously. Because of the excessive force, the tip of his nose quickly turned red, coupled with the flushed cheeks and free eyes, he looked a little pitiful. Poor and cute. Wen Xusheng stretched out his hand suddenly, and directly grabbed Shi Jingge''s wrist. Shi Jingge froze suddenly, as if he wanted to shake off Wen Xusheng''s hand, but as if he remembered something in an instant, he restrained his instinct with difficulty. The other free hand couldn''t help but grab the corner of his clothes. Is this shy? Wen Xusheng took Shi Jingge''s actions back into his eyes, and there was a bit of a smile in his eyes. "Why are you working so hard?" Wen Xusheng''s tone was light, with some disapproval, but other than that, he couldn''t hear anything unusual. The young master lowered his head and didn''t speak. It''s just that the base of the ear is redder. "I didn''t take off my clothes, but I went to ravage my nose." "Why, you still want to break it, come and touch porcelain?" Wen Xusheng joked. "My young master would never do such a lowly thing!" The young master raised his head suddenly, with a bit of anger, but met Wen Xusheng''s face, and immediately lowered his head again. The smile in Wen Xusheng''s eyes deepened, and he deliberately said with a bit of guilt: "Sorry, I seem to have said something wrong." The young master bit his lip, at a loss for what to do. After a while, he raised his arm and whispered quickly: "Then help me take off my clothes, young master, I will forgive you." I don''t know why, but the young master always finds this sentence strange. His face became even redder. A pair of eyes are brighter. It was full of Wen Xusheng''s reflection. It seemed that he could only see Wen Xusheng. Wen Xusheng suddenly became short of breath, and he took a deep breath, "Okay." The young master wanted to say something else, but after hearing what Wen Xusheng said, he quickly shut up. Then he realized belatedly that his arm was still in Wen Xusheng''s hand. The young master froze. Wen Xusheng raised his eyebrows, and pulled the young master towards him with his backhand. The young master didn''t react, and bumped directly into Wen Xusheng''s arms. Wen Xusheng:! ! Time scene song:! ! Wen Xusheng didn''t expect this to happen, so he froze for a moment. There was a fragrance on the young master''s body, lingering at the tip of his nose, making him dizzy, even a little fluttering. He obviously hated this feeling of being out of control the most, but this time, he just wanted to indulge in it. The young master hurriedly ran out of Wen Xusheng''s arms. Wen Xusheng''s thoughts drifted far away, but he heard himself say in a low voice, "I''m sorry." "I just want you to come over to me so that I can change your clothes." "Uh-huh" The young master stammered in response, a little annoyed. "I didn''t pay attention." "It seems... stained your clothes...?" The young master paused, then his voice suddenly raised, "Master, I will pay you!" "Isn''t it just a piece of clothing?" "Master, I can afford it!" The stumbling and cute appearance, mixed with the sweetness in the air, seems to be able to draw out Wen Xusheng''s deepest desires that have never been shown before. It seems that something is different. It was as if there was only him and him in the whole world. Wen Xusheng smiled lowly, and when he was about to say something, the door of the lounge was pushed open The ambiguity that seemed to exist in the room was instantly broken. At this time, Wen Xusheng and Shi Jingge had already separated by a few steps, Du Yi didn''t see anything wrong at all, so he just said carelessly, "Young master, haven''t you changed your clothes yet?" Wen Xusheng glanced lightly at Du Yi, and Du Yi''s heart suddenly tightened. Du Yi: "?" What did he do wrong? Why do you use such eyes to intimidate him QAQ! The young master took off his coat directly, so fast. Then he directly hugged a coat of the same color, and said loudly: "Young master reluctantly tried this one" It''s just that Wen Xusheng only saw the young master''s red ears. "it is good." He chuckled lightly, as if there was a kind of pampering in it. The young master is obedient and clever in wearing a coat, which is Wen Xusheng''s favorite and he often wears it. It''s just that for the young master, it''s a bit too big, so he wears it in a long style. While buttoning his buttons, the young master raised his head to look at Wen Xusheng, his eyes were full of excitement, as if he was begging for praise. It''s really nice. The obedient and clever little appearance is like a little prince who knows nothing about the world. Wen Xusheng''s Adam''s apple moved up and down, and said softly: "It looks good." The young master was triumphant, "Young master is good-looking, what doesn''t look good in what?" Wen Xusheng gave a thumbs up, "Of course." Wen Xusheng didn''t dare to look any longer, he turned around, and the coat that the young master had changed into was folded up. "I''ll put your coat in your backpack." Du Yi: "?" Brother Wen, who doesn''t stick his fingers in the sun, when did he become so considerate? Fold the coat back? Put it back in the backpack? Who dares to believe it? Who dares to believe it! But in the next second, the young master jumped up directly. "do not!" "I don''t want this dress anymore! Don''t dirty my bag!" The young master rushed over to grab the bag. Wen Xusheng had already opened the bag, and the young master came to grab it, and he grabbed it subconsciously. But soon, Wen Xusheng came to his senses and let go of the bag. But the young master didn''t react! The young master used too much force just now, Wen Xusheng let it go, the young master couldn''t hold back, staggered a few steps, and the things in the backpack flew out! Wen Xusheng quickly supported the young master, but the young master lowered his head and wanted to pick up those things, but Wen Xusheng held him down. "I''ll pick it up and see if you''re injured." "I''ll do it myself!" The young master said anxiously, but accidentally stepped on the falling fan and almost slipped and fell. "Don''t be brave." Wen Xusheng frowned, looking serious. The young master was speechless, and when he realized it again, Wen Xusheng had already picked up a few fans on the ground. The young master covered his face, as if he couldn''t see anyone, he jumped behind Du Yi. Du Yi: "?" When the fans fell to the ground, some of them had already been opened, and among the several fans Wen Xusheng picked up, one happened to be the one that Shi Jingge wrote his name on. When Wen Xusheng picked it up, he saw his name, was slightly taken aback, and opened the other fans in his hand. Another fan with his name on it was found. The words on it are crooked, but you can feel the seriousness of the owner. It''s just that the handwriting isn''t good enough. Wen Xusheng couldn''t help chuckling. ...Is this a support item for him? Wen Xusheng turned to look at Shi Jingge. Shi Jingge originally poked his head out from behind Du Yi to peek at him, but when he heard Xu Sheng look over, he immediately shrank behind Du Yi. Wen Xusheng couldn''t help chuckling. Is this really shy? Du Yi: "?" What is this doing? ? Even though we are in the same room, why do I always feel that I am out of place? "For me?" Wen Xusheng shook the fan in his hand, "Thank you." Unexpectedly, the young master also knows the aid. No, no, you should have found out when you got in the car, right? Maybe popularized by other fans? If the young master knew the aids, he wouldn''t be so simple. Seeing the young master''s shameful appearance, he must be dissatisfied with these aids. Besides, this blue is not his support color, if the young master really knows what support items, he will definitely not prepare this color. But- Wen Xusheng smiled lightly. Why does he think this is the cutest support item he has received? The young master tugged at the corner of his clothes, and said firmly, "No...it''s not specially prepared for you!" "I prepared it for my friend. I came to visit her class today." "Knowing that you are here, I made a few for you by the way, in case you didn''t receive anything today, it would be too embarrassing." "It''s not, it''s not on purpose" Oh? Wen Xusheng raised his eyebrows, and before he could speak, he heard a surprised female voice. "Do you have mine?" Good brother, is there finally a chance for her to appear on stage? Finally no need to use it as a background board! Li Zhuoyun wept with joy, she finally had a chance to speak, she had to say hello to the young master before she could retreat. Shi Jingge looked over subconsciously, and blurted out, "Why are you here?" Li Zhuoyun: "..." I know you haven''t noticed me, but please don''t say it! Li Zhuoyun''s eyes were filled with resentment, and he sighed, "I''m always here." Shi Jingge coughed lightly, feeling a little embarrassed. Wen Xusheng said naturally: "Is it for Miss Li?" For some reason, Li Zhuoyun always felt that Wen Xusheng''s expression was a bit cold. "Then let me help you give the aid to Miss Li?" Wen Xusheng suggested. Now, the young master couldn''t stand anymore. He ran out from behind Du Yi, grabbed the backpack, "I''ll find it myself!" Then Shi Jingge found out the unused ones from the inside, and stuffed them to Li Zhuoyun. Li Zhuoyun opened it to look at it, but was grabbed by Shi Jingge. "Surprise, surprise." Shi Jingge squeezed out a few words, "You can watch it when you go home." Li Zhuoyun: "...OK." Li Zhuoyun was a little dumbfounded. Co-authoring her is a tool person? She is the strongest tool person today, and Du Yi has to stand aside! What the young master did was too obvious, how could Wen Xusheng not see it? In addition, several of the fans he picked up from the ground were blank, so he knew that they were extra blank support items that the young master got from other fans. He wrote a few of them himself, probably because he thought they were written It''s too ugly to admit it. It really is a good looking kitty. Wen Xusheng didn''t expose him, he just said, "Are you hungry?" The young master nodded obediently. "Xiao Li said that there is a delicious lamb chops, let''s try it?" The young master''s eyes lit up. Li Zhuoyun next to her had a flash of enlightenment, no wonder she felt that Wen Xusheng''s words were a bit cold just now. Wen Xusheng just called her not Xiao Li, but Miss Li! so why such a change in title? "Or, don''t eat lamb chops." Before leaving the lounge, the young master suddenly spoke. "Huh?" Wen Xusheng looked up at him, puzzled. The young master muttered something, but Wen Xusheng didn''t hear it clearly, so he heard the young master say quickly: "...I don''t like lamb chops now!" How can you not like it? My eyes lit up when I heard the lamb chops just now. ...is it because of him? Wen Xusheng''s eyes flashed, and he pretended to be distressed: "I like lamb chops." The young master cheered up instantly, then coughed, and walked out swaggeringly, "I suddenly fell in love with lamb chops again." Wen Xusheng paused, and he looked at the young master''s back with a smile in his eyes. In the bottom of his heart, it seemed that something was taking root and sprouting, growing stronger bit by bit. Several people went out side by side. Wen Xusheng sighed softly, "I''m too angry now." "No fans came to visit the class." Du Yi: "?" Li Zhuoyun: "?" Wen Xusheng ignored these two people directly, and said in a flat tone: "It''s normal." "The entertainment industry changes so quickly." The young master secretly glanced at him, just in time to see the flash of loneliness on his face. This this- If this young master can sit still, how can he be considered a fan! From the backpack, the young master found the last fan with Wen Xusheng''s name written on it, and it was also the most beautiful one. He also tried to draw some decorations on the fan, but he really didn''t have that ability, so he just painted some sun, moon and small red flowers, the kind that kindergarten children can draw. He actually didn''t want to take it out, he felt ashamed. but ...How can you see idols so lonely! The young master quietly took out the fan and slipped it into Wen Xusheng''s hand. "Reward, reward your" As he said that, the young master strode forward, as if he was about to make trouble. Wen Xusheng looked at him fixedly, then opened the fan in his hand, and smiled slightly. The brows and eyes are full of softness. How can... so easy to cheat? On that day, Wen Xusheng was very relaxed and happy. Perhaps it was because of the young master''s company, he had a great appetite, and after eating a whole bowl of rice, Du Yi almost burst into tears. Later, when the young master was sent away, the young master blushed. "I bought clothes, clothes!" "I''ll transfer the money to you later!" Leaving these two sentences behind, the young master ran away. Wen Xusheng watched his back, as if he wanted to keep this scene in his heart forever. That night, Wen Xusheng had a dream. He has had many dreams. He couldn''t see the face of the person in the dream, only the eyes. Bright, clear, and pure, it firmly attracted his attention. Then, when he was vaguely conscious, those eyes suddenly had an owner. It''s the young master. The young master is smiling brightly, brightly and full of vigor. His reflection gradually appeared in those eyes. Immediately afterwards, he heard the young master laughing and shouting: "Xing Xing!" Wen Xusheng woke up. He looked up at the ceiling for a long while, and it seemed that the young master''s voice and smile were still in his mind. He couldn''t help laughing. But soon, his eyes were stained with confusion. ...star, what do you mean? Although it is clear that it is impossible. But inexplicably, there is a feeling of being a substitute. Wen Xusheng raised his eyebrows, picked up his phone, saw the money transferred by the young master, and simply clicked "Return". At this point, the young master is still awake. When the young master wakes up, he will come to look for him, right? He has sent the reason to the young master, the young master will definitely come to him. ... I wonder if the young master will care about him? ...Like, why haven''t you slept yet? Chapter 12： Young Master (12) Two hours later, Wen Xusheng waited until the young master bombarded him with question marks. Why not? [Do you look down on me? [? ? ? [Why return it? Through the screen of the mobile phone, Wen Xusheng could imagine the young master''s awkwardness, bewilderment, and aggrieved appearance. Just thinking about it makes it cute. Wen Xusheng smiled and replied: [I am not short of money. I''m short of clothes. The young master''s bombardment of question marks struck again, and Wen Xusheng calmly ignored the question marks all over the screen. You took one of my clothes, just give me another one. [Reciprocity, how about it? The young master''s question mark disappeared, and then "the other party is typing" for a long time. Wen Xusheng suddenly felt a little hungry. Chatting with the young master is really pleasant and appetizing. Wen Xusheng sent a message to Du Yi, asking Du Yi to bring breakfast when he came over. Du Yi replied in seconds, a series of exclamation marks. [You actually ate breakfast! Is the sun rising from the west today? I''m so happy! [It must be that I prayed to God and worshiped Buddha day and night to help! [Tomorrow I will go to the temple to fulfill my vow! Wen Xusheng sent a few ellipses, calmly ignoring Du Yi''s next message. Du Yi:? ? ? Where are you? Please speak! What do you want to eat? You answer the phone! [Are you playing disappear? [Wen Xusheng, you have no heart QAQ! A few seconds later, Du Yi clutched his chest and withdrew his last sentence with great grievance. Weak, pitiful, and helpless. Still have to buy breakfast... Sun Oh! At this time, Wen Xusheng finally waited for the young master''s reply. only one word Row Wen Xusheng: "..." This is... gone...? For a moment, Wen Xusheng''s mood subtly shared with Du Yi''s. After replying to the message, Shi Jingge stretched, yawned, went to the bathroom to wash up, and then went downstairs to have breakfast. Shi Rongqing was also having breakfast downstairs, and he was a little surprised when he saw Shi Jingge, "It''s so early today?" Shi Jingge looked up proudly, "That is." Shi Rongqing: "?" So what are you proud of? Anyway, the brain circuits of the two brothers have always been inconsistent, Shi Rongqing calmly ignored this point, "Why do you wake up so early?" Shi Jingge blinked, he really didn''t know what he was going to do, "...playing games?" "..." Shi Rongqing was silent for a few seconds, and said generously, "Let''s fight." "If you don''t go to Mu Jincheng, you can do anything." The young master was upset, "I know, I know, you don''t need to remind me every day, do you?" Shi Rongqing raised his eyebrows, and before he could speak, Shi Jingge''s cell phone rang. Looking down, it was Mu Jincheng''s caller ID. Shi Rongqing gave Shi Jingge a meaningful look, Shi Jingge became annoyed and immediately hung up. "I didn''t answer! I hung up!" The young master''s hair is about to explode. "Okay, okay," Shi Rongqing picked up a shrimp dumpling for Shi Jingge, "It''s my brother''s fault. My brother shouldn''t suspect you. My brother apologized to you, okay?" The young master has a hard mouth and a soft heart, so he just eats this set. When Shi Rongqing''s posture is so low, the young master can''t get angry. "Humph." The young master snorted, lowered his head and ate the shrimp dumplings. Shi Rongqing continued his efforts, sighed softly, and showed a wry smile. "Brother is just..." He paused, unable to continue speaking. Just at this time, Shi Jingge''s phone rang again, and it was Mu Jincheng''s phone. The young master took the initiative and said, "I won''t answer." At the same time, Shi Rongqing''s voice sounded, "Go ahead." Shi Jingge was stunned, and looked up at Shi Rongqing. Shi Rongqing smiled at him, nonchalantly said: "Maybe there is something urgent." The young master hesitated, "Forget it...I promise you..." "It''s okay, I agree." Shi Rongqing blinked, "Maybe he wants to give you an explanation." "what?" "It''s about the incident in the box last time. Didn''t he get cheated? He even made you feel ashamed." Shi Rong paused, then reached out to serve the young master with a bowl of porridge, "You still complained to me when you got home ,Did you forget it?" "Oh oh oh!" The young master remembered and hesitated, "Then I''ll take it?" "Go ahead." After a pause, Shi Rongqing quickly added, "But after accepting it, you can only talk about business and nothing else." The young master nodded and answered the phone. By some coincidence, he even switched on the speakerphone. Hearing Mu Jincheng''s voice coming from the phone, and then looking up at the tangled appearance of his little brat, Shi Rongqing''s heart couldn''t be softer. Hey, the sports car in the garage should be sent to its owner earlier. I''m sorry for that car if I eat ashes from the garage. "Xiaoge?" Mu Jincheng''s laughing voice rang out, "You finally answered my call." When the young master heard his voice, he smiled subconsciously, but then he seemed to realize it, quickly suppressed his smile, and responded with a pretended seriousness. The voice was a little cold, which made Mu Jincheng a little confused, "What''s wrong with Xiaoge?" "It''s nothing." Shi Jingge glanced at Shi Rongqing quickly, and said coldly, "By the way, have you caught those people?" Mu Jincheng was taken aback. Based on his experience, the young master is very stupid, his temper comes and goes faster, and Shi Jingge was not really slapped in the face that day, so he should have put this matter behind him long ago. How do you still remember? When Mu Jincheng was stunned, he missed the best opportunity to explain, and gave Shi Jingge a lot of room to play. "You won''t forget, will you?" Shi Jingge''s tone was a little off. It doesn''t matter if he forgot, but why did Mu Jincheng forget? "of course not!" "How could I forget?" Mu Jincheng''s brain was running fast, trying to prevaricate Shi Jingge. It''s just that before he found a suitable reason, he heard Shi Jingge ask, "Where''s that person? Did you find it?" "Young Master treats them well on weekdays, but they turned out to be so calculating against Young Master!" "The acting is so realistic, this is simply playing the young master like a monkey!" "Get someone over here, I want to ask myself!" The more Shi Jingge talked, the more angry he got, he stood up suddenly, and raised his hand to slap the table. Shi Rongqing coughed lightly. Shi Jingge resisted not to shoot. "Xiao Ge, don''t be angry, it''s not worth being angry for this kind of person, your body is the most important..." Mu Jincheng babbled a lot of useless things, Shi Rongqing frowned when he heard it, but his little **** was just like this, look, his brows were not wrinkled anymore! Shi Rongqing was so angry. So it turns out that Mu Jincheng always cheated his little **** like this? Shi Rongqing snatched the phone directly from the Scene Singer and hung up. Shi Jingge looked at Shi Rongqing in astonishment, dumbfounded. Shi Rongqing was silent for a while, then smiled wryly, "I''m sorry." "I am so excited." "I''m just angry to see him fooling you like this." "The younger brother I hold in my hand, is he so indifferent?" "I went out to find someone that night, and made it clear that I would give you an explanation. What happened? Where did the explanation go?" "It''s been a week! What about the explanation?" "There is a fart to explain!" "I didn''t say anything, but I also said some nonsense to prevaricate you. Where is the person? Why didn''t he dare to answer directly?" "Did he not find anyone, or did he not find anyone at all!" The more Shi Rongqing talked, the more angry he became, and the more he talked, the more angry he slapped the dining table. "If it were me, I would be able to find someone on the same day, and I will definitely give you an explanation on the same day!" "It''s not a big deal. It''s such a simple little thing. I haven''t even explained it. If you hadn''t asked, would he not have mentioned it at all?" Shi Rongqing uttered the last sentence sonorously. Shi Jingge looked up at him blankly, a little confused, a little shocked, and a little moved. Shi Rongqing closed his eyes, sighing uncontrollably from the bottom of his heart. His little idiot, why is he so easy to deceive? When he opened his eyes again, Shi Rongqing showed a little apology on his face. "I''m sorry, brother was too excited just now." "I didn''t question the brotherhood between the two of you, nor did I mean that he didn''t take this matter to heart." "That''s right, if it''s brother, brother will definitely give you an explanation as soon as possible." "Of course, you can''t ask others to be like your elder brother. After all, your elder brother is your own elder brother. You must be the most important thing in everything." "Maybe they have something to do, so they can''t investigate." "It''s also possible that they have some unspeakable secrets." After a pause, Shi Rongqing hesitated and said, "Why do I feel that the more I talk, the weirder it becomes." "Forget it," he waved his hand, "just treat yourself like a brother and say nothing." But how could it be that nothing was said? The words "Brother cares about you", "Brother takes you first" and "Brother loves you" hit Shi Jingge''s face! No matter how stupid Shi Jingge is, he can still hear Shi Rongqing''s full protection! Shi Jingge said hoarsely: "Brother..." Shi Rongqing stood up, "I''m full, you eat first." Saying that, Shi Rongqing ran away as if fleeing. Shi Jingge stared blankly at his back, motionless. Shi Rongqing turned a corner, went into the kitchen, smiled at Aunt Bai, "I''m sorry for your trouble." Aunt Bai had a loving face, "What did the young master say? You brothers can reconcile, and I can do whatever you want!" Aunt Bai walked out of the kitchen and put a bowl of shredded pork noodles in front of Shi Jingge. "Young Master told me to get ready early in the morning." Shi Jingge stared blankly at the pork shredded noodles in front of him, but didn''t speak. Aunt Bai sighed, "Have you quarreled with Eldest Young Master again?" Shi Jingge shook his head subconsciously, and Aunt Bai patted his head. "Why are you hiding it from Aunt Bai? I just saw the young master run away as if he was running away. He is not as calm and steady as usual." "Aside from quarreling with you, what else can make the young master look like this?" Shi Jingge raised his head, hesitantly said: "Brother...do you care about me?" Aunt Bai looked at Shi Jingge in surprise, and sighed, "Young master, don''t say that in front of the elder master." "The young master will die of grief." "Who doesn''t know that the young master cares most about you?" "Whatever you want, the young master will get it for you; if you don''t want to do anything, the young master will do it for you; if you don''t come home at night, the young master will wait on the sofa; no matter how much mess you make, the young master will say hello to you." If you don''t forgive others, I will clean up everything for you." "The eldest young master stayed up all night and worked all night, cup after cup of coffee, remembering that you haven''t been sleeping well recently, let me bring you a cup of hot milk." "If you want to ask the young master what he likes and dislikes, the young master may not be able to say it himself, but if you want to ask what you like and dislike, the young master can talk about it for two hours." "Do you think the young master cares about you?" "The young master doesn''t care about himself, he cares about you." Shi Jingge stared blankly at Aunt Bai, his eyes were a little moist. "me" He faltered and couldn''t speak, his expression was guilty, sad and moved, his eyes were red, his head was drooping, and he looked quite pitiful. Aunt Bai couldn''t help but patted his head, and said softly, "Don''t you want that new sports car?" "On the day you said, the eldest son bought it back. I originally wanted to give it to you as a birthday present, but it turned out..." Aunt Bai paused, and then said: "Anyway, the young master bought it for you, so I will definitely have to give it back to you in the end." "me" The young master lowered his head, "Am I too ignorant?" "Aunt Bai didn''t tell you this because she wanted you to blame yourself and feel bad. The young master certainly didn''t want you to be unhappy, so he would rather not tell you anything." "Aunt Bai just sees that your brothers are always arguing, and it makes me a little uncomfortable." "Since they care so much about each other, why can''t they tell each other?" "If you don''t tell the other party, how can the other party know, right?" Shi Jingge was stunned for a while, then nodded vigorously. He stood up. "Decided." "I''m going to the company with my eldest brother today to help him." "I will do what I promised him." "I don''t care... I don''t care about Mu Jin!" "I, I want to let my elder brother know that I, I care about him too!" "now it''s right." Aunt Bai gave a thumbs up, smiling with crooked eyebrows. "I''m going to change clothes!" "Auntie Bai, help me stop the elder brother, don''t let the elder brother sneak away!" "No problem!" Aunt Bai agreed without hesitation. Shi Jingge ran away. Only then did Aunt Bai find Shi Rongqing, and told him everything with a smile. "He really said that?" Shi Rong cleared his throat slightly hoarse. Aunt Bai laughed and said, "Can I still lie to you?" Shi Rongqing felt a surge of joy in his heart, which made him dizzy. He took a deep breath and thanked Aunt Bai. It turns out that getting along with my little **** is not difficult. Why did he think it was more difficult than ascending to the sky? As long as the hair is in the right direction, his little **** is cuter than anyone else. And at this time, Mu Jincheng came. But was stopped at the door. The housekeeper came to report this matter to Shi Rongqing, Shi Rongqing raised his eyebrows, Mu Jincheng didn''t know when to come, but he came at this time. ...well done! Let the sowing be more violent! How could Mu Jincheng not come over? As soon as the phone was hung up, Mu Jincheng knew immediately that something was wrong. During this period of time, Shi Jingge didn''t answer his calls at all, and didn''t reply to his text messages, and just left him alone, Mu Jincheng felt a little "thumping" in his heart. I finally got on the phone today, and hung up in less than three minutes. No matter how stupid you are, you should realize that you are wrong. What''s more, Mu Jincheng is not stupid. Mu Jincheng can''t live without Shi Jingge now! Without Shi Jingge, who will give him money? Who gave him resources? Who will set him off for comparison? In the past, Mu Jincheng wanted to establish a relationship with people. When he went to buy gifts, Shi Jingge paid for it; when he went to hold a banquet, Shi Jingge provided the venue and all the expenses, and finally Mu Jincheng took away his contacts; what do you want to invest in? What, I went to ask Shi Jingge for money, and finally said that I lost the money, and Shi Jingge left it behind. Shijingge is Mu Jincheng''s ATM cash machine! Shi Jingge can not show up and ignore him, but money can''t. Mu Jincheng needs money. So Mu Jincheng came to the door. It''s just that Shi Jingge didn''t see it, but Shi Rongqing did. Looking at the tall man walking over, Mu Jincheng suddenly had a bad premonition in his heart. "Mr. Shi," Mu Jincheng smiled politely, "I''m here to find Xiao Ge." "I know." Shi Rongqing sighed, "Xiao Ge, he doesn''t want to see you." "I have some misunderstanding with Xiaoge," Mu Jincheng paused, and explained, "I want to explain clearly to him, please let me meet him." "That''s what I said too," Shi Rongqing looked at Mu Jincheng with a little pity, "You two have known each other for so many years, it''s normal for good brothers to have misunderstandings, can''t it just be clear?" "but-" Shi Rongqing smiled apologetically, "Xiao Ge is my younger brother, so I naturally listen to him." "Sorry, but I can''t help it." How disgusting! You obviously didn''t let me see Shi Jingge, yet you have to say that Shi Jingge didn''t want to see me. How could Shi Jingge not want to see me? Mu Jincheng is upset about that. Especially after noticing Shi Rongqing''s pitiful eyes, his mentality almost collapsed. But Shi Rong is refreshing. Shi Rongqing was so refreshed. It turns out that sowing discord is such a decompressing and refreshing joy! Immediately, Shi Rongqing looked at Mu Jincheng with a friendlier look. Can you be unkind? Mu Jincheng can let him vent his anger and relieve pressure, and can also push him to ease the relationship with Shi Jingge. This is really a "big baby"! So this is the correct way to use Mu Jincheng? Fuck, then he used the wrong method all these years, didn''t he let Mu Jincheng down? No matter what Mu Jincheng said, Shi Rongqing could block it back with all his might. Not only that, but Shi Rongqing could show off his relationship with Shi Jingge in every possible way. Those words fell into Mu Jincheng''s ears, it was heartbreaking. Shi Rongqing: =v= Shi Rongqing said earnestly: "You and Xiaoge have known each other for so many years, don''t you understand Xiaoge''s temper?" "He doesn''t want to see you. If you insist on seeing you, it will only annoy him." "You are here to explain, not to fight with him." "Why don''t you come back when he''s willing to hear your explanation?" "You and Xiaoge have known each other for so long, do you need me to remind you of such a simple matter?" "You don''t know him that much?" Mu Jincheng: "..." What can Mu Jincheng answer? Answer everything is wrong! The answer is yes, that means you have to do it even though you know it, on purpose, right? The answer is that I dont understand, and I still dont understand after knowing each other for so long, what a plastic brother. Mu Jincheng was about to die of aggrieved. After Shi Rong was refreshed, Shi Shi suddenly wanted to leave. At this moment, a familiar voice rang in the ears of the two of them. -"elder brother!" Shi Rongqing''s eyes tightened, feeling a little uneasy in his heart. Mu Jincheng''s face was stained with joy, even a little complacent. God favored him. No, let Shi Jingge come out by himself. Mu Jincheng didn''t believe that Shi Jingge would really ignore him. Shi Rongqing must have done something wrong. "Song!" Mu Jincheng took a few steps forward, very pleasantly surprised. "Xiao Ge, are you finally willing to come to see me? I have been waiting for you for a long time." Shi Jingge froze for a moment, didn''t speak, but silently raised his head to look at Shi Rongqing. Shi Rong looked at him calmly. The young master''s heart suddenly softened. Logically speaking, normal people know that if you don''t answer someone''s phone, you finally answer it and then hang up, and now you ignore him when you see him. This is the proper rhythm of breaking up friendship. But the brain circuit of the original owner, he is different from ordinary people! It can be seen from the previous ones. His brain circuit has always been "If you are a brother, you will believe in your brother", "If you are a brother, you cannot doubt your brother", "If you are a brother, you will always stand by your brother", so he has never doubted Mu Jincheng for so many years. Jincheng believes what he says. Then since Mu Jincheng is his brother, he should trust him. If you doubt this and that casually, what kind of brother are you? He never doubted Mu Jincheng. So Mu Jincheng shouldn''t doubt him either! Besides, he agreed to Shi Rongqing. Just now, she experienced double brainwashing from Shi Rongqing and Aunt Bai. Ignoring Mu Jincheng at this time can''t be called OOC at all. This is obviously a reasonable behavior in the current environment! His reasonable OOC plan finally took the first step. Moved. Shi Jingge walked forward step by step. Mu Jincheng thought that Shi Jingge was walking towards him, and his eyes were even more smug. When Shi Jingge walked up to Mu Jincheng, Mu Jincheng shouted excitedly: "Little song!" Shi Jingge didn''t speak, and walked past him quietly. The moment they passed each other, Shi Jingge didn''t even give Mu Jincheng a look. Mu Jincheng:! ! Mu Jincheng turned his head suddenly, looking at Shi Jingge''s back in disbelief. Shi Jingge walked up to Shi Rongqing and called out, "Brother!" Shi Rongqing laughed, took Shi Jingge''s hand, and rubbed his head. The two brothers walked back hand in hand, neither of them gave Mu Jincheng a look. The moment he passed by Mu Jincheng, Shi Rongqing gave him a sympathetic look, and added a sentence "Butler, see off the guests." Mu Jincheng: "..." Wow, my mind is broken. Chapter 13： Young Master (thirteen) Freshened up, Shi Rong took Shi Jingge to the garage and gave him the new sports car that Shi Jingge liked. As soon as Shi Jingge entered the garage, his eyes were attracted by the sports car, touching here and there, his eyes were surprisingly bright. "Brother, how about I take you out for a drive?" Can Rongqing still refuse at this time? "Row." Two people got into the car. Shi Jingge was in high spirits. He only had sports cars in his eyes, and he couldn''t notice anything else. The phone rang several times, but he acted as if he didn''t hear it, but Shi Rongqing took a second look and found that it was a text message from Mu Jincheng, so he naturally ignored it. The moment the car drove out, Shi Rongqing saw Mu Jincheng outside the gate. The sports car roared past without a single pause. Shi Rongqing let out a breath of foul air slowly, and said nonchalantly, "I seem to have seen Mu Jincheng just now." "Ah?" Shi Jingge asked in confusion, "Has he left yet?" "It seems not." Shi Rongqing shook his head, "You drove too fast, and I didn''t look too carefully." "However, I haven''t said hello to anyone. Is it not good to ignore them twice?" Shi Jingge said in bewilderment, "Aha?" "I didn''t see him at all, how do I say hello?" Shi Rongqing raised the corners of his lips slightly in his heart, but his face was serious, with a bit of sudden realization. "Oh yes, you two are good brothers, how could you get into a fight over such a trivial matter?" "Brother, of course you will trust the other party." "Look, Mu Jincheng has been cheated so many times, and even hurt you, and sent you so many false news, you never blamed him." "How could he blame you for such a trivial matter?" Shi Jingge raised his head and complied happily, "Yes!" "That''s good," Shi Rongqing wrote lightly, "My brother doesn''t want to ruin the relationship between the two of you just because I''m jealous." Shi Jingge said boldly: "He and I are good brothers, so don''t worry about these things." Shi Rongqing: "..." Although, I was still a little upset to hear my little brat say that. Forget it, don''t bother with this little fool. Shi Rongqing also knew his little **** well, and knew that if he couldn''t beat Mu Jincheng to death with a stone hammer, Mu Jincheng would still be able to make a comeback with his little bastard. As long as Mu Jincheng rolls out a few more scapegoats. So it must be done in one go, directly hammered to death. Moreover, Mu Jincheng has really worked **** the surface. There are not many stone hammers that can be found. Shi Rongqing has found out about Wei Han''s place now, and there doesn''t seem to be any problem with Wei Han''s account income and so on. But he is very lucky, he can win a prize every three to five times, and occasionally he can get a big prize in some supermarket shopping. Is it really just luck? That''s not necessarily true. A trace of sarcasm flashed in Shi Rongqing''s eyes. Soon, Shi Jingge''s voice sounded. "It''s almost there, brother, remember to open the window and brush your face!" The little bastard''s voice was brimming with joy, and the corners of Shi Rongqing''s lips curled up, "Got it." "Brother, I can''t drive steadily!" "Steady," Shi Rong paused, "I don''t even look at who the younger brother is." "That is." The little **** raised his head, his tail was going up to the sky. Shi Rongqing chuckled softly, this harmonious scene was something he never dreamed of before. Not only Shi Rongqing didn''t dare to think about it, but even the employees of Shi''s Enterprise didn''t dare to think about it either! Who didn''t know that the two brothers of the Shi family had a bad relationship. Who doesn''t know the difference between the two brothers of the Shi family, one in the sky and the other in the ground. The last time Shi Jingge appeared in Shi Shi, he came to Shi Rong to clear the fight! How could one not be surprised to see these two brothers walking into the Shi family''s gate one after the other? The next second, Shi Jingge''s arm was on Shi Rongqing''s shoulder, Shi Rongqing not only did not refuse, but also smiled. Everyone: "..." Is this more than a surprise? This is simply horror! Wasn''t it true that they were hallucinating? "This sports car is awesome!" "Um." "Performance is simply perfect!" "Um." "Even the colors are so pretty!" "Um." "Hey hey, thank you brother." "Uh-huh?" Shi Rongqing turned his head to look at Shi Jingge, who rubbed his nose and lowered his head in embarrassment. Shi Rongqing smiled, reached out and rubbed Shi Jingge''s head, "Thank you Xiaoge for sending me to the company." Shi Jingge suddenly raised his head, and said with high spirits: "Isn''t that what I should?" The two brothers walked all the way, talking and laughing, very close. Passing employees look at me and I look at you, and they all see incredible in the eyes of each other. ... Was it really their indifferent and aloof president and their vicious and arrogant young master just now? really? But when they looked back, they realized that it was all true. Really couldn''t be more true. Soon, the news that the young master and the boss came to the company together, and the two of them were talking and laughing shoulder to shoulder spread throughout the company. When Sister Sun got the news, she felt like a bolt from the blue. The last time the young master came to the company, it was a big mess, the black face of the boss seemed to be still in front of his eyes, why did this happen again? Talking and laughing? Hook shoulders? That''s all temporary! Who doesn''t know that this young master is a mad dog? God knows when he will go crazy! But as a secretary, Sister Sun looked at a series of documents that needed to be reported, so she could only bite the bullet and knock on the office door. "Enter." As soon as Sister Sun came in, the first thing she saw was Shi Jingge lying on the sofa. At that moment, Sister Sun only felt a headache. In the next second, something incredible happened to Sister Sun. The young master sat up from the sofa. The young master''s sitting posture is very regular. Keep your legs together and put your hands on them, like a schoolboy. Sister Sun couldn''t help but take a second look. The young master seemed to have noticed her gaze, and suddenly looked up. Sister Sun smiled subconsciously, a standard professional smile, polite and polite. The young master seemed to be taken aback for a moment, and his straight back seemed to relax. He scratched his hair and smiled, a little embarrassed and a little shy. ...wait, shy? Sister Sun was taken aback by the two words that appeared in her mind. ...How could this young master be shy? Shi Rongqing coughed lightly, "Pour me a cup of coffee." Sister Sun immediately responded, "Okay." "I didn''t call you," Shi Rongqing waved his hand and looked at Shi Jingge with a smile naturally showing in his eyes. "Xiaoge, pour me a cup of coffee." Sister Sun was a little frightened. Can this young master be ordered? To her surprise, the young master responded, stood up, and asked, "What flavor?" "Black coffee is fine." Shi Rongqing wrote lightly. The young master nodded and walked out. That appearance is really kind of cute. Sister Sun was in a daze. This young master has changed too much, right? It''s like going back to the factory and redoing it! "My brother," Shi Rong paused, and said flauntingly, "I''m worried that I won''t eat when I''m busy, so I have to come to work as a supervisor." Sister Sun: "..." A few seconds later, Sister Sun said dryly, "You brothers have such a good relationship." "Naturally," Shi Rongqing couldn''t hide his complacency, "Brother, how can you have a bad relationship?" Sister Sun: "..." Shi Jingge came back soon and put the coffee in front of Shi Rongqing. Shi Rongqing signaled him to go out to play, but Shi Jingge ran away. Shi Rongqing took a sip of the coffee, looked up helplessly, and said to Sister Sun: "Look at him, he said black coffee, black coffee, but he insisted on adding milk." "Thinking about my poor stomach all day long, not being able to drink this or eat that, not to mention how annoying it is." This time, Sister Sun was able to say sincerely: "You brothers have such a good relationship." "This little **** has grown up." Shi Rongqing cursed with a smile, and took another sip of coffee. Sister Sun was in a daze. It turns out that parents, brothers and sisters all over the world are the same when they show off their children! Even the always indifferent boss After showing off the child, Shi Rongqing started his day''s work. I don''t know if it''s because of the blessing of love coffee, but he has been refreshed and efficient this morning. But Shi Jingge is different, he is very boring. But although boring, he didn''t do anything. In the beginning, for the young master''s arrival, the secretarial team was in full swing. It turned out that they were thinking too much. The young master usually plays games lying on the sofa, and considerately turns off all the sound effects. If someone comes in, he will sit down, and if no one comes in, he will lie down. Don''t talk, don''t make trouble, go out occasionally, and then get a cup of coffee for the boss. The word "boring" almost hangs on his face, but he still suppresses his temper, and only looks at Shi Rongqing occasionally, and those eyes make people feel distressed. An employee accidentally sprained and all the documents fell on the ground, and he helped to pick them up. In less than one morning, the secretary group had a different impression of him. This young master is too obedient! completely different from what they imagined! Not to mention the secretary group was surprised by this, even Shi Rongqing himself was shocked. After the shock, there is distress and guilt. Fortunately, it was basically finished. He pushed an unimportant meeting until the afternoon, and then he woke up the drowsy Shi Jingge and said, "Let''s go." "You''re not very interested in that either." "Let''s go see what you''re interested in." Shi Jingge''s eyes lit up. The next second, he looked at Shi Rongqing''s desk, and hesitated again. Shi Rongqing was so moved. When the child grows up, he knows that he loves his brother. "Let''s go, brother has been busy all morning, and he also needs to relax." "Besides, the entertainment industry is not our family''s industry?" "Going to check it out." Only then did Shi Jingge happily follow. "Oh, by the way," Shi Jingge scratched his hair, "How are the two stars I recommended?" "Oh, both of them." Shi Rongqing thought about it, because it was recommended by his younger brother, so he paid more attention to it in the past two days. "Li Zhuoyun...Is that his name? The contract is signed, and we will join the group later." "As for the other...Director Su likes her very much, and wants her to play the third female role in a fairy tale drama. It is said that the character design is very good. I contacted her agent, but her agent refused, it seems The schedule is not suitable, Director Su is still a little depressed." "Rejected?" Shi Jingge''s eyes widened in disbelief, "How could it be?" "No, I have to call her and ask her." Shi Rongqing didn''t stop him, but Shi Jingge''s phone was taken out, but he didn''t make a call. "What''s the call?" The young master said confidently, "Wouldn''t it be enough for a modern person to send a WeChat message? How old-fashioned to make a phone call!" Shi Rongqing was almost amused, paused, and said: "...you are right." So the young master sent a WeChat message. Soon, the young master received a reply from Hua Mingyi. what? [I didn''t refuse! [How could I refuse? [I don''t have a job at all now, I value that interview so much! [Young master, are you sure? Are you sure Director Su really wants me? [Please, this is very important to me, don''t lie to me. Through the screen, I could feel Hua Mingyi''s collapse. The young master pretended to be dissatisfied and said, "How could I lie to you? My elder brother is right next to him, and he told me himself!" "What''s wrong?" Shi Rongqing asked. "She said she didn''t refuse, she didn''t even know that she passed the audition, and she told me not to lie to her, how could I lie to her?" Shi Jingge handed the phone to Shi Rongqing, Shi Rongqing frowned slightly, "It seems that her manager has kept this matter from her." The young master became anxious instantly, filled with righteous indignation, "You dare to hide the job introduced by the young master, I think she is tired of the job! See if I don''t knock out her teeth!" Shi Rongqing grabbed the young master''s arm, not knowing whether to laugh or cry. "Ancestor, where are you going? Rushing to fight with others? Are you trying to put yourself and her on the hot searches?" The young master said blankly, "Then what should we do?" Shi Rongqing sighed, "Call her and let her calm down." "Then ask her to sign the contract. Director Su hasn''t found a suitable candidate yet, and he is thinking about her." "By the way, ask her if she wants to change her manager." Change agent? Of course Hua Mingyi wants to! She wanted to change her manager even in her dreams! Chapter 14： Young Master (14) Hua Mingyi''s mother is sick and hospitalized and needs money urgently, so every job opportunity is very important to her. But she hasn''t had any work for a few days. Hua Mingyi was in a hurry, so when the audition invitation was delivered to Hua Mingyi, Hua Mingyi was so excited. She attaches great importance to this opportunity, figuring out the role all night long, pushing aside everything other than her mother, and reciting lines in her dreams. Sister Li clearly knew how important this opportunity was to her! The quality of director Su''s play is guaranteed, and the character is brilliant, who wouldn''t want to go? Hua Mingyi herself is more interested in acting and more talented. Hua Mingyi believed that anyone else would not refuse. Sister Li did it on purpose. Maybe it was because he saw that he was on guard against her, or maybe he realized that he was not as easy to control as before, or maybe it was just to test her, so he did this. Hua Mingyi''s teeth itch with hatred, and it took a lot of effort to restrain himself from rushing forward to find someone to reason with. Fortunately, there is a scene song. Hua Mingyi raised his head, his heart was full of joy. At this point, she is really lucky enough. Lucky met Shi Jingge that day and was rescued by Shi Jingge. Fortunately, Shi Jingge introduced her, otherwise how would she have such a chance? Fortunately, Shi Jingge paid attention to the follow-up and came to ask her a question, otherwise she wouldn''t even know about it! I really can''t thank him enough. Who would have thought that the young master who seemed difficult to get along with and had a perverse personality actually had such a kind heart? Perhaps her luck in half her life was all on the day she met Shi Jingge. Hua Mingyi came to Shi Shi''s entertainment company, and was directly brought into the office by Shi Rongqing. Director Su was also there, but his expression was not very good. After seeing Hua Mingyi, his expression gradually improved. "You''re the first actor who rejected me after passing the audition." Director Su''s tone was light. Hua Mingyi didn''t know whether Director Su was joking or serious, and apologized repeatedly. Director Su sighed, and waved his hands, "Forget it, your manager, as long as you know it in your heart." "You don''t really think that the effect of this is just to reject a role?" "He''s such an old man, don''t you know if the agent is unreliable? I don''t know if I should call and ask again?" "If your manager can cheat you once, he can cheat you a second time and a third time. You are a newcomer, how many times can you resist her cheating you?" "Think about it carefully." Director Su is not a person who talks a lot, it is rare to talk so much, Hua Mingyi naturally appreciates this, and thanked him again and again. Director Su waved his hand and left. Hua Mingyi thanked Shi Rongqing again. Shi Rongqing''s tone was light, "Listen to Xiaoge, do you want to change your manager?" Hua Mingyi knew that the opportunity was rare, and responded crisply: "Yes." Shi Rongqing smiled, "Do you want to change managers, or do you want to jump ship?" Hua Mingyi:! ! Hua Mingyi could almost hear her own violent heartbeat. The joy and excitement made her dizzy. She forced herself to be calm and said, "Can you?" Shi Rongqing was noncommittal, "The decision is up to you." "Originally, I didn''t want to get involved so deeply in these matters, but Xiaoge" Shi Rongqing sighed, and scolded with a smile: "I don''t know how to cultivate a temperament that is as jealous as hatred." "On weekdays, he is very stupid, but occasionally he is more thoughtful." "Even if you change your agent and stay in the original company, it doesn''t seem too easy, does it?" "Since Ms. Hua is willing," Shi Rongqing slowly extended his hand, "We are happy to cooperate." Hua Mingyi took Shi Rongqing''s hand and expressed his sincere thanks. At that moment, gratitude flowed in her heart endlessly. I was so lucky to meet that young master. Those words were not spoken by Shi Jingge at the time. But Shi Rongqing thought he was right, if it wasn''t for Shi Jingge, how could he have noticed Hua Mingyi? Since the source of everything is Shi Jingge, then the things he helped Hua Mingyi were naturally ordered by his younger brother. Then even if Hua Mingyi wants to repay him in the future, he should repay him to his younger brother. Although Shi Rongqing didn''t feel that Shi Jingge needed anything in return. However, she had to remember his brother''s goodness. Shi Rongqing gave Hua Mingyi a business card and asked her to contact this person. At this moment, someone knocked on the door of the office. "Enter." It''s Shi Jingge, with a few drinks in his arms. "Why is the store you mentioned so far away?" The young master complained angrily, took out a drink and gave it to Shi Rongqing. Shi Rongqing raised his eyebrows, "I want coffee." The young master paused, and said with a stiff neck, "No more!" Shi Rongqing: "?" "Only milk tea, drink it or not!" Shi Rongqing said with a half-smile but not a smile: "However, the milk tea contains several times more milk than coffee." The young master froze. In a flash, the young master snatched the cup of milk tea. Shi Rongqing: "??" Is it too late for him to take back what he just said? "This is for you." The young master took another cup. Shi Rongqing looked down at the cocoa milk in his hand, and was about to speak when the young master glanced at him. "Okay, okay," Shi Rongqing raised his hands in surrender, "I drink milk, is it okay to drink milk?" Hua Mingyi watched from the side, only feeling that the two brothers had a very good relationship. The elder brother is mature and stable, but in front of the younger brother, he is relaxed visible to the naked eye; The younger brother is arrogant and awkward, but the heart that loves his brother can be seen from every bit of it. so good. At this moment, Hua Mingyi heard an unfriendly voice. "Hey." "Give you." What Hua Mingyi handed was a cup of hot juice. Hua Mingyi froze for a moment, and found that there was still a cup on the table, which should be for Director Su. "Thank you," Hua Mingyi said sincerely. The young master ignored her. Hua Mingyi smiled, "Shall we go dark together at night?" The young master raised his head, his eyes burning. "I live in Shanglu, how about we go straight through Shanglu?" The young master was full of spirits, "Appointment!" Shi Rongqing: "???" Fuck, I helped you here, but you snatched my brother from me? ? Still grabbing all night? How shameless you are to avenge your revenge by crossing the river and tearing down the bridge! Hua Mingyi knew that he had nothing to repay the young master, so he could only take the young master to play a game to improve his score. But the young master''s game skills... are really average. Their rank scores were high again, and Hua Mingyi felt a little unstable leading him alone. So Hua Mingyi sent a message to Li Zhuoyun. [Sister Li, are you playing games at night? During this period of time, Hua Mingyi and Li Zhuoyun lived together and had similar experiences, so their relationship has grown by leaps and bounds. Li Zhuoyun has a bad stomach, and one night she suddenly suffered from gastroenteritis, and the pain was so painful that Hua Mingyi took care of her. She bought medicine and cooked porridge, and took care of Li Zhuoyun at the bedside all night. She didn''t leave until Li Zhuoyun fell asleep. Every morning after that, Hua Mingyi would prepare breakfast. Li Zhuoyun accepted Hua Mingyi''s love and took good care of her on weekdays. Li Zhuoyun had just finished today''s scene when he received the news from Hua Mingyi. [? [Why do you think of playing games today? Hua Mingyi also responded quickly, Take the young master to the top score. [I may overturn QAQ by myself. Li Zhuoyun wanted to laugh, but before he could reply, he heard a slightly indifferent voice. "Little Li." Li Zhuoyun turned his head to look, it was Wen Xusheng. In an instant, Li Zhuoyun put away his phone and stood up straight. "Brother Wen." Wen Xusheng responded, walked to her side, and casually pointed out her role just now. Li Zhuoyun listened very seriously, and soon felt enlightened, and thanked him repeatedly. Wen Xusheng said casually: "Your performance is very spiritual. Although there are still some technical problems, it''s a pity that I will finish filming tomorrow, and I won''t have the opportunity to guide you in the future." Wen Xusheng''s tone was a little regretful, but before Li Zhuoyun could answer, Wen Xusheng opened his mouth again. "In that case, if you have any questions, just ask me on WeChat." Li Zhuoyun froze for a moment, then stammered, "Yes, is it possible?" You can ask Wen Xusheng at any time and get Wen Xusheng''s advice. This is something that many young actors can''t even dream of! "Of course." Wen Xusheng''s tone was light and pointed, "My friends, Xiao Ge, I have to take care of one or two." Li Zhuoyun: "?" She really owed the young master''s blessing! At this moment, Li Zhuoyun''s brain circuits shared with Hua Mingyi''s. It was a lucky thing to meet the young master. "The crew said they would hold a wrap-up banquet for me, but I don''t think it''s necessary." "I''m just a cameo, so there''s no need to hold a special wrap-up banquet to delay the crew''s progress." "But it''s always a good thing when it''s done, isn''t it?" "If you have one or two confidantes, it would be comfortable to have a chat and celebrate." "Xiao Li, what do you think?" Wen Xusheng looked at Li Zhuoyun with deep eyes. Li Zhuoyun was silent for a few seconds, and said seriously: "I think it makes sense." But how do you feel... there is something in the words...? The corners of Wen Xusheng''s lips curled up slightly, "I booked a private room, waiting for someone who is destined." "Speaking of which, that box is where Xiaoge and I ate together for the first time." Li Zhuoyun:! ! It turned out that she was waiting here! "Okay, I won''t bother you anymore." Wen Xusheng waved to her, "Goodbye." Li Zhuoyun was silent for a few seconds, "...bye." Well, co-authoring, she is a messenger! Li Zhuoyun couldn''t laugh or cry. What a predestined person, it is clearly the young master. This is basically hoping to express the meaning of having a meal with the young master through her mouth! She is really a tool person. Li Zhuoyun sighed quietly. She will bring it, but whether the young master goes or not is none of her business. but Think about the young master''s star theory, and the sparkling eyes when he saw Wen Xusheng. ...So how could the young master not go? Li Zhuoyun took out his phone and replied to Hua Mingyi. about! Let''s tell the young master about it when we are playing games. Not only has the score been scored, but also the invitation of the male god, the young master must be very happy, right? Chapter 15： Young Master (fifteen) In the evening, the three-platoon team officially started. Hua Mingyi carried out his promise and brought Li Zhuoyun to live on the road directly. Shi Jingge''s game experience is excellent, and his voice is full of excitement. Li Zhuoyun recorded it as usual, and she still needs some material. "Nice! Beautiful!" The young master''s passionate voice sounded, "Give me the head, nice!" After getting the head, the young master was satisfied, "I just said, there can only be one rookie in a team, and if there are too many, everyone can''t take it." "Pfft" Hua Mingyi couldn''t hold back, and burst out laughing. Li Zhuoyun couldn''t help laughing and said, "You''re not good at it, you just watched a game, and you even won the gold medal." "Output accounts for 13.4%, only 2% more gold medals than support?" The young master complained, "It''s alright, alright, I''m still very self-aware." I don''t know where this sentence hit Hua Mingyi and Li Zhuoyun''s laughter. The two laughed so hard that they couldn''t stand upright. They couldn''t even hold the mobile phone, and they both gave the opposite crystal. Time Scene Song: ? ? ? "Fuck, you are the undercover agents sent by the other side, right?" "There is no **** line!" Shi Jingge looked at the resurrection time on the opposite side, and controlled the character to run out. And at this moment, the crystal on the opposite side exploded. Time Scene Song: ? ? ? "Is this a surrender?" The young master said in a daze. Li Zhuoyun suppressed a smile, "It was frightened by our arrogance in dancing the crystal, so we simply voted directly." The young master rolled his eyes, "I think it''s stupid." I don''t know how these five words hit their point of laughter, they both fell down on the sofa laughing. Hua Mingyi yawned. She went to the hospital to accompany her mother last night, and didn''t sleep for two hours. Today, she experienced a series of ups and downs, and she came back and studied the script for several hours. Now she is really out of energy. Li Zhuoyun knew that she was sleepy, so he handed her a glass of water, pretending to be casual, and said to Shi Jingge: "I heard that senior is going to wrap up." The next second, Shi Jingge canceled the queue. Li Zhuoyun almost burst out laughing, pinched his side face, and barely stopped his smile. "Um?" The young master pretended to be reserved and said. Li Zhuoyun raised his hand calmly, turned off the voice of the team, then laughed out loud, smiling, and reached out to hammer the sofa. Hua Mingyi looked over suspiciously. Li Zhuoyun waved his hands, and finally stopped laughing, "Why didn''t you find that the young master is so funny before?" Hua Mingyi froze for a moment, but didn''t speak. Li Zhuoyun didn''t expect to get an answer, so he calmly turned on the voice of the team, "Hey, hey, can you hear me, young master? My network here is not good, and I''m a little disconnected, can you hear me clearly now?" Shi Jingge was silent for a long time, then said gloomily, "Li Zhuoyun." "Um?" "You turned off your team voice, why didn''t you remember to turn off Hua Mingyi''s as well?" "!!" Hua Mingyi silently looked at his phone and turned off the team voice. Three seconds later, Li Zhuoyun and Hua Mingyi laughed together. The young master said angrily, "Stop laughing!" "Okay, okay," Li Zhuoyun touched the tears in the corner of his eyes, "Let''s talk about Senior Wen." At this time, there was a knock on the door from the young master. "Who is it?" "I." The young master jumped out of bed and opened the door, "Brother?" In an instant, the movements of Hua Mingyi and Li Zhuoyun stopped. Shi Rongqing looked at the mobile phone in Singer Scene, and handed over the milk in his hand. "Still playing games?" Shi Jingge took the milk and nodded embarrassedly. "Up to the top." Shi Rongqing shook his head and said in disapproval, "It''s eleven o''clock." Shi Jingge blinked, "Huh?" Shi Rongqing reached out and touched Shi Jingge''s head, and sighed, "Go to bed early." Shi Jingge raised his hand, "It''s only eleven o''clock! This is just the beginning in the e-sports world! How can you be late if it''s not five o''clock in the morning?" Shi Rong looked at him quietly, Shi Jingge touched his nose and pushed him away. "I will play for a while, and I will sleep after playing for a while, I swear!" "Brother, go to bed first, you''ve been tired all day, go to bed early." "Good night brother!" Shi Rongqing was pushed out of the room by Shi Jingge before he could speak. "Brother, go to bed early!" Shi Jingge poked his head out from the door and instructed. "it is good." Only then did Shi Jingge shrink back contentedly. Shi Jingge swaggered back and sat back, "Oh, what about Li Zhuoyun, keep talking!" Li Zhuoyun shrugged, "The crew wanted to hold a wrap-up banquet for Senior Wen, but Senior Wen refused." "He said that this is a cameo, and there is no need to make the crew spend a lot of trouble and delay his progress." "But it''s a good thing after all, so he decided to celebrate." "He said to open a box and wait for someone who is destined." "Speaking of which, that box is the place where Senior Wen had dinner with you for the first time." "Young master, tell me the location, so that I can also ask Senior Wen a few questions." Li Zhuoyun added the last sentence maliciously. "You have a good idea!" The young master said impassionedly, "I will tell you instead of going myself, do you think I am stupid?" Isn''t it stupid? Li Zhuoyun thought dumbfoundingly. "Forget it, let''s not play," the young master said sternly, "It''s past eleven o''clock, it''s getting late, everyone go to bed early." Li Zhuoyun raised his eyebrows, "Didn''t you just say that in the world of e-sports, it''s definitely not too late before five o''clock in the morning?" Time Scene Song: "..." A few seconds later, Li Zhuoyun greeted the young master and fought back frantically. "Tell me about you, why don''t you care about your face so much?" Li Zhuoyun: "?" "Are you a celebrity like you? Don''t celebrities care about their faces? Do you know how much radiation you get when you don''t sleep at night and play games with your mobile phone? Do you know how much damage it will do to your face? damage?" "You are disrespecting your fans!" "Do you think I want to go to bed early?" "I''m all for your fans!" "Don''t pay attention to the image at all, be careful when fans turn around!" Maybe it''s because I can''t go on, the young master withdrew. Li Zhuoyun and Hua Mingyi looked at each other and laughed out loud. "For our fans hahahaha." "This excuse is awesome!" "I''m not afraid of his pride if you score 100 points!" After the two of them laughed, Li Zhuoyun went to apply a mask and took Hua Mingyi together. "You go to bed as soon as you get back to your room. This sleep mask is only useful if you apply it before going to bed." "Don''t stay up late reading scripts, just look into your eyes." "Be careful your body can''t take it." Li Zhuoyun took Hua Mingyi''s hand, and thought about it for a while, Hua Mingyi listened with a smile, feeling warm in his heart. Meeting Shi Jingge and Li Zhuoyun was probably the luckiest thing for her in recent years. The next day, Shi Jingge got up early. He didn''t know what time Wen Xusheng was going, so he went there early and waited. When the waiter saw him, he was not surprised and let him in. During the period, he was also served various fruit snacks and drinks, all of which were in line with Shi Jingge''s taste. It seems that the predestined person Wen Xusheng was talking about was specific. Three hours later, at eleven o''clock, Wen Xusheng appeared in the box. Wen Xusheng seemed a little surprised when he saw Shi Jingge. Meeting Wen Xusheng''s eyes, the young master subconsciously scratched his hair, "I...I..." He took a deep breath and held his head up, "I heard that there are some predestined people activities, I think it''s fun, so come and try." "I didn''t expect it to be you." Wen Xusheng smiled, nodded and said, "Yeah." The young master stammered and didn''t know what to say, Wen Xusheng said thoughtfully, "We are destined." Wen Xusheng said these four words very slowly, in a particularly low voice, with a lingering taste. "Fate with the young master..." The young master took a deep breath, "...It''s your honor!" "Well, yes," Wen Xusheng nodded with a smile. The young master''s ears turned red. He stretched out his hand, pretending to be tired, and rubbed his forehead, actually covering his face directly. A few seconds later, he opened his fingers slightly, and looked at Wen Xusheng from between his fingers. Wen Xusheng happened to be looking at him too. The young master was startled and almost jumped up. "Why are you staring at me?" Wen Xusheng smiled and rolled his eyes, "Because you look good." Young master:! ! "It looks good, I want to take a second look, is there a problem?" Wen Xusheng asked pretending to be puzzled. "No problem." The young master said self-destructively, "One hundred yuan for two minutes, just look around!" "Okay," Wen Xusheng said happily, "One hundred minutes first." The young master raised his hand to hit him, Wen Xusheng looked at him with pursed lips. The moment the four eyes met, they could see their own figure in the other''s eyes. Shi Jingge was taken aback for a moment. ...how does it feel so familiar? The young master turned his head away first, but exposed the red roots of his ears to Wen Xusheng''s eyes. "Where''s Du Yi?" The young master changed the subject. "He likes spicy food, but he can''t get used to it, so he went to eat Sichuan food." Wen Xusheng said without changing his expression. In the box next door, Du Yi sneezed. "Ah-choo-ah-choo-I won''t catch a cold, will I?" "Probably not, I''m so healthy." "It''s probably because someone misses me." There were only Shi Jingge and Wen Xusheng in the box, and the two of them were so close together that the young master felt a little uncomfortable. But Wen Xusheng was very natural, and even helped the young master prepare vegetables. "What''s wrong?" Wen Xusheng lowered his head and asked. "nothing." The young master shook his head hesitantly, Wen Xusheng chuckled, and raised his hand to stroke his head. The young master suddenly raised his head, "What are you doing?" The tone is so fierce. Like a kitten with its tail plucked. Wen Xusheng''s eyes flickered slightly, but his voice was somewhat confused, "What''s wrong?" "I just saw white things in your hair, like thread ends, so I got rid of them for you." The young master blinked his eyes, seemingly in disbelief. Wen Xusheng lowered his head, naturally showing a bit of melancholy, and when he raised his head again, he had already pretended to be joking. "Don''t believe me?" It''s just that between the eyebrows, there is a bit of loneliness, which makes people sad. "I didn''t!" The young master said anxiously, "I, I, I... I was just wondering what that thing was." The young master forced his respect. Wen Xusheng said naturally: "Don''t think about it, eat, your favorite lamb chops are here." The young master nodded obediently. Wen Xusheng sandwiched a lamb chop for him, his eyes lingering on his hair. It''s such a nice touch. It''s a pity, the young master is about to explode. It was a harmonious meal and a long one. The two of them didn''t leave after eating, and even played games. Wen Xusheng seldom played games, and his rank was very low, so the young master opened a trumpet and went with him. The level is low, and the level of teammates is hard to say. This game has been released for several years, and there are not many real novices, and there are also many players who fry fish ponds. And the luck of the two of them is not very good, their teammates are not very good, and Wen Xusheng is a real novice, but they are matched with a group of masters who fry fish ponds. If it was normal, the young master would definitely be the first to stand up and scold. Just this time "I" Before the word ''fuck'' was uttered, Wen Xusheng''s bewildered voice sounded, "Where should I go?" The young master immediately discarded his mobile phone and leaned over, "Go back to the tower, go back to the tower, run fast and don''t be chased by him, if he chases you, you will be gone." As soon as the words fell, Wen Xusheng''s character died. Wen Xusheng raised his head, "Dead." He sighed faintly. The young master only felt a surge of pride in his heart, "You wait, I will kill him to avenge you!" "OK." Wen Xusheng smiled, looked at the profile of the young master, and couldn''t help but let out a sigh. ... so cute. It wasn''t until Shi Rongqing called to remind him that Shi Jingge exclaimed, "Damn it, it''s half past five!" "I have to go back. If I don''t go back, my brother will be angry. I promised him to go back earlier." Wen Xusheng originally wanted to have dinner with Shi Jingge, and then took him out for a walk in the name of digestion. It''s a pity that all these plans were ruined by a phone call from Shi Rongqing. But there is no way to stop all of this. It is really not a wise move to offend Shi Rongqing at this time and make Shi Rongqing vigilant. After thinking about it, Wen Xusheng had no choice but to stand up and sighed, "Come on, I''ll take you back." Shi Jingge scratched the back of his head, and nodded obediently. Soon, Shi Jingge arrived at the gate of Shi''s house, he opened the door and got off the car, hesitantly thanked him. Wen Xusheng smiled, "Give me a five-star praise." Shi Jingge looked over suspiciously, "How?" Wen Xusheng waved to him, "Come here." When Shi Jingge walked over without knowing why, Wen Xusheng reached out and stroked his hair twice. Wen Xusheng''s Adam''s apple moved up and down, and his voice was low, "Good boy." Time scene song:! ! The moment Shi Jingge reacted, Wen Xusheng gently pushed him forward, and then closed the car door neatly. Outside the door, the young master''s face flushed red. "Wen Xusheng!" Wen Xusheng opened the window and poked his head out, "Thank you, young master, for the five-star praise." "Need not-" The word ''thank you'' almost came out before the young master came to his senses and shouted Wen Xusheng''s name angrily. It''s just that the ears are all red, not deterrent at all. The car drove away. The young master stared at the car angrily. Wen Xusheng looked down at his hands, the corners of his lips curved slightly. Du Yi in the front row turned around, his eyes were full of shock, he hesitated to speak. At this moment, Wen Xusheng raised his head and looked at Du Yi, his eyes were cold and calm, full of threats. It seems to be saying "you are such an adult and know what you can ask and what you can''t ask". Three seconds later, Du Yi resolutely said: "What kind of movie do you want to accept? Recently, I have received a few good scripts here, including criminal investigation, fantasy, and war themes. There is a good suspense script..." Wen Xusheng listened quietly, looking at his hands from time to time. Just wanted to grab him. Don''t want to watch him go. But Wen Xusheng sighed softly. He was wrong. He thought that meeting him would suppress the desire in his heart, but in the end, he found that the desire could not be suppressed. Every move, every word and every action of the young master was poured over like oil, only making the fire burn more and more intensely. If...if I could always... "...These variety shows are also good, oh yes, there is another variety show, the live reality show "From Living Together", you know? It has been several seasons, and it is quite famous. In this season, the two guests who were supposed to make an appointment had an accident. Now the director is only looking for people to put out the fire, but I think you are not interested in this kind of variety show, let alone live with other people, so I refused." As soon as Du Yi finished speaking, he heard Xu Sheng whisper, "I''ll go." Du Yi: "?" "If the program group allows another guest to be designated by me, and he wants to join me, I will go." Wen Xusheng''s eyes were dark, "Starting from Cohabitation"? The name suits them so well. Du Yi: "..." In the blink of an eye, an idea popped up in Du Yi''s mind that he couldn''t believe. He opened his mouth and closed it again, opened his mouth again and closed it again. After repeating it several times, Du Yi opened his mouth as if death was at home. "You don''t want to take Shi Jingge with you, do you?" Chapter 16： Little Master (16) Du Yi didn''t get an answer that day, but only got a meaningful look from Wen Xusheng. In fact, Du Yi already got the answer at that time. But Du Yi didn''t give up. What if... what if a miracle happens? When Wen Xusheng personally discussed the specific content with the program group of "From Cohabitation" the next day, Du Yi knew that this was actually a done deal, unless the program group disagreed. But how could the program team disagree! Not to mention anything else, Shijingge still has several million fans on Weibo, and has never participated in any variety show. This is also a big topic, and it was appointed by Wen Xusheng. Not to mention Wen Xusheng, he actually doesn''t participate in many variety shows, and he has a lot of topics. Who wouldn''t want to invite such an evergreen tree in the entertainment industry? The live broadcast reality show "From Cohabitation" has had four seasons so far. The first season is just a reality show similar to experiencing natural life. The main purpose is to toss the guests. It was a rare live reality show at that time, and every link was very interesting, so it became very popular. As a result, in the first season, the actor and singer were together. In the second season, another group of people successfully confessed and got together; in the third season, two groups of people actually saw each other right, and they are still sweet to this day. So much so that the current variety show is nicknamed the blind date meeting in private, the kind with a very high success rate. This time, the program team actually selected the guests early on, the contracts were signed, and the pre-heating publicity was also started on Weibo. It was about to start broadcasting, and something happened to the guests. Recently, two guests were filming together, and after wrapping up, they went to the wrap-up banquet, but on the way back, they had a car accident, which was quite serious. Now these two guests are still lying in the hospital, don''t even think about getting out of bed in half a month. The first episode of the fourth season of "From Cohabitation" will start broadcasting in a week. How can we afford to wait? But these two guests are still the two biggest and most topical guests in their season. It''s really hard to find a guest who can replace the two of them. Schedule, coffee position, topicality, etc. all need to be considered, and a large number of people with contacts must be eliminated. The program team was really overwhelmed, and the chief director took the two assistant directors to the temple overnight to worship, prayed for a bunch of peace charms, and distributed one to the program team. After being excluded in this way, there are actually not many people left. When the program team sent an invitation to Wen Xusheng, they didn''t expect much at all. It''s the mentality of treating a dead horse as a living horse doctor, and it''s better to have it than nothing. Wen Xusheng accepted it and agreed! Not only did he agree, but he also brought his own partner! The partner is still the young master of the Shi family. He has millions of fans on Weibo, and he is very angry with the air. Some time ago, he even had a heated relationship with the fans of a certain male star, so the current topic is not too small. Whoever refuses to agree to this kind of good thing that falls from the sky is a fool! Seeing the program group smiling so hard that they couldn''t close their mouths, Du Yi knew that the only thing that could stop this was Shi Jingge. As long as Shi Jingge refuses, this matter will fail. But will Shi Jingge refuse? of course not! Shi Jingge is Wen Xusheng''s loyal fanboy. At this time, idol invites him to participate in the reality show, can he still refuse? Aidou frowned again, sighed, tactfully expressed that he didn''t want to live with other people, and then looked at his little fan with hope, of course the little fan was obliged. Du Yi was on the verge of falling, and finally pinned his hope on Shi Rongqing. If Shi Rongqing could stop Shi Jingge from going out, then this matter would not be possible. But Shi Rongqing, who Du Yi placed high hopes on, actually didn''t want Shi Jingge to go. Now his little **** is sensible, obedient and cute, Shi Rongqing can''t wait to drag Shi Jingge to show off to the world, why would he let Shi Rongqing go out to participate in some kind of reality show? At least there will be three to five days without seeing anyone, how could Shi Rongqing want to? So when Shi Jingge told him about it for the first time, Shi Rongqing refused. But Shi Rongqing is a younger brother. You know, when there is no problem of principle, the younger brother will always be the one to give in when facing his younger brother. Shi Jingge made a fuss for two days, but Shi Rongqing couldn''t take it anymore. just go. Anyway, the reality show has a good reputation, and it sounds like it should be to experience life. My little **** doesn''t work hard and doesn''t know the grain, so it''s not bad to suffer the beating of the society. Maybe after I come back, I am willing to study hard. What really made Shi Rongqing let go was Mu Jincheng''s actions. He had collected some things in his hands, but they were not solid enough, not hard enough. Shi Rongqing was afraid that his little **** would be fooled again, so he paid close attention to Mu Jincheng''s movements. And Mu Jincheng has been very short of money recently. When Shi Jingge failed to contact him, he had no choice but to try to fight other dudes. But on the contrary, Mu Jincheng was labeled as Shi Jingge early on, and there were a lot of dandies who had conflicts with Shi Jingge, so Mu Jincheng was naturally not so pleasing to the eye. What''s more, those dandy kids don''t have a very good reputation, and they have established their own small circle early on, while Mu Jincheng, on the contrary, has a very good reputation, so how can Mu Jincheng simply please? Even if he is a dude, he won''t be as stupid as Shi Jingge. Mu Jincheng tossed a lot, didn''t get anything and said nothing, and was ridiculed countless times, how can he feel better? God knows how many years he hasn''t been ridiculed like this. In the past, not to mention someone taunting him with direct words, even if there was something wrong with his eyes, Shi Jingge rushed up like a loyal dog protecting his master. It''s a good thing now, the dog will betray its master? Mu Jincheng was angry and hated, and finally blamed Shi Jingge for everything. If it wasn''t for Shi Jingge not answering his calls, not seeing him, and treating him like nothing, how could he have fallen to this point? It''s all Shi Jingge''s fault. Brother, does Jing Ge treat you like this sometimes? Over the years, Mu Jincheng has long been "spoiled" by Shi Jingge''s obedience and obedience. In his subconscious mind, Shi Jingge should listen to him for everything, whatever he wants, Shi Jingge has to give. Now Shi Jingge doesn''t do this anymore, Mu Jincheng hates Shi Jingge. And the more taunts he suffered, the more he hated Shi Jingge. Ordinary playboys naturally didn''t like him, and neither did he. Mu Jincheng''s eyes gradually turned to those playboys who had a grudge against Shi Jingge and whose family background was not inferior to Shi Jingge''s. Among these people, the one who really had conflicts with Shi Jingge and even fought against him was the young master of the Du family, Du Mingxu. Logically speaking, Du Mingxu should be very disgusted with Mu Jincheng. But what if Mu Jincheng revealed to Du Mingxu that he wanted to deal with Shi Jingge? An enemy of an enemy is a friend. Especially this person, who used to be the enemy''s best brother. Say nothing else. As far as this big drama of betrayal is concerned, it is worth watching. When Shi Rong found out that Mu Jincheng got close to Du Mingxu these two days, half of his face turned dark. This is also the main reason why he let go. Since Mu Jincheng wants to do it, let him do it. He was worried that no stone hammer could make the little **** completely give up on this "good brother", so Mu Jincheng sent him a stone hammer. Speaking of which, does he still have to thank Mu Jincheng? Shi Rongqing sneered again and again, the temperature in the room was surprisingly cold. But Shi Jingge didn''t know about this episode, he only knew that Shi Rongqing let go. The young master is so happy, if it wasn''t for Shi Rongqing''s pressure, he would be able to sign the contract that day. But Shi Rongqing could suppress it for one day, but not for two days. Early the next morning, Shi Rongqing finally recognized the radiant little **** who had woken up early in the morning. He sighed, waved his hand, and signaled the little brat to get out of here. The little bunny rolled away happily. Shi Rongqing felt a little sad. At this moment, the young master who rolled out of the gate rolled back again, and ordered: "Drink less coffee today!" Fine. This little **** has a conscience. Shi Rongqing curled up his lips and decided to drink tea today. The two went to sign the contract together, and were dragged by the program team to drive out the promotional photos. Du Yi''s heart was ashamed. Shi Jingge looked at Du Yi, poked Wen Xusheng, and asked curiously, "What''s wrong with him?" "It''s nothing," Wen Xusheng said lightly, "Man, there are a few days every month." Time Scene Song: "?" Wen Xusheng decisively changed the subject, "Have you packed your luggage yet?" Shi Jingge shook his head. "It is said that we are going to a small village quite far away, for a total of three days and two nights." "It''s still cold there, you need to prepare some thick clothes." Wen Xusheng said calmly. Shi Jingge nodded ignorantly, "Oh, I see." "But I haven''t had time to prepare my winter clothes this year." Wen Xusheng frowned distressedly. "Buying clothes is so troublesome. No one can give me advice yet." The implied meaning of this sentence is too obvious. Du Yi turned his head, his eyes dim. Wen Xusheng ignored Du Yi directly, and asked: "Have you prepared your winter clothes yet?" Shi Jingge subconsciously shook his head. "Why don''t we go shopping together and help each other out?" Wen Xusheng suggested. The young master''s eyes lit up, "Okay!" Wen Xusheng fulfilled his wish and smiled with satisfaction, "What brand do you like?" The young master casually reported a few brands, all of which were Wen Xusheng''s favorite brands. The smile in Wen Xusheng''s eyes became softer. Du Yi: "..." He shouldn''t be in this car! Wen Xusheng, you were not like this before! How do you have the face to say something like ''I''m not prepared for this year''s winter clothes''? Still have trouble shopping for clothes? Has no one helped you with your staff? You have the face to say these words, but I have no face to listen! Du Yi was heartbroken. This love has not been discussed yet, he, brother Wen, is already so shameless. Then what will it be like to be shameless? Don''t take on a drama for a year, and travel around the world with the young master? Fuck, the more I think about it, the more I feel that brother Wen can really do such a thing! Because it was Wen Xusheng''s temporary idea, mainly because he didn''t want the young master to leave, so Du Yi didn''t have time to contact familiar designers and the like, so he finally went to the VIP floor of a shopping mall. That shopping mall already implemented a membership system, and the VIP floor was on the top floor, with direct access and strong privacy, so Du Yi felt at ease. But it was too early for Du Yi to feel relieved. He also didn''t expect that, just by buying a piece of clothing, Brother Wen could launch a critical attack on his eyes and heart. Du Yi covered his eyes in pain. Soon, he heard Wen Xusheng''s voice. "This one is good, it suits you very well, you have a fair complexion, you can suppress this color, how about giving it a try?" The young master obediently put on the light blue coat. After a pause, Wen Xusheng''s voice carried some deep meaning, "You remind me of a poem." Shi Jingge looked over suspiciously. "People on Moshang are like jade, and a gentleman is unparalleled in the world." Wen Xusheng said slowly. Although the young master didn''t understand what this poem meant, he also knew that it must be a compliment to him. "Buy!" The young master said happily. Du Yi stretched out his hand silently and covered his ears. Then consciously closed his eyes. Happiness belongs to them. And he has nothing. Although in name it was Wen Xusheng who bought the clothes and asked Shi Jingge to accompany him, but in the end, the clothes he bought basically belonged to the young master, and they were all picked out by Wen Xusheng himself. Of course, the one who paid was also Wen Xusheng. Although the young master was slow, he felt a little embarrassed at this moment. "I''ll transfer the money to you later." "No need." Wen Xusheng smiled, "The young master took the time to accompany me to visit, these are just thanks." After a pause, Wen Xusheng deliberately provoked him, "Or is it that the young master thinks his time is worthless?" "My young master''s time is of course valuable!" The young master looked up at him, then quickly looked away. Even the reaction was exactly as he had imagined. The smile in Wen Xusheng''s eyes deepened, "Then speaking of it, I still made money." Although the young master thought it was weird, but at this moment, he couldn''t lose his momentum. "It''s good that you know." The young master insisted. "Hmm," Wen Xusheng took another one, and before he could speak, he saw the young master walking straight to the other side. Wen Xusheng followed. Then I saw the young master took a piece of clothing, turned his head suddenly, his face was full of surprise and smile. "This one! This one is definitely for you!" That smile made Wen Xusheng suffocate, and then his heart beat violently. At that moment, there was only one sentence left in Wen Xusheng''s mind. "Looking back and smiling at Bai Meisheng." Wen Xusheng heard himself say, "Yes." The young master''s clothes were all chosen by him; And his clothes were all chosen by the young master. That''s great. Wen Xusheng didn''t buy much, so he specially bought two of the same style as the young master. On the way back, Wen Xusheng mentioned to the young master from time to time how good he looked in that one. The young master said happily: "Then I will wear that one when the time comes!" Wen Xusheng achieved his goal, smiling all over his face, "Okay." That one, Wen Xusheng specially bought the same style. "Starting from cohabitation" has already begun to warm up the publicity. The two guests who were in the car accident both sent a press release, and the fans also knew that they could not participate in this show. I dont know how many fans were disappointed and sad for a while, but everyone knew that there was no way to do it, so they started discussing Who did the guest change to? And the program team also understands the psychology of fans very well, and they never let go of the frontal photos. They are all blurry photos, or simply hand-drawn outlines, the kind that don''t even have facial features. But the power of fans is infinite. Even through these, some fans guessed that it might be Wen Xusheng. For a while, there were different opinions. Every day, countless fans went to urge the official announcement of the program group, and even passers-by were aroused with curiosity. Someone even suggested that if it was really Wen Xusheng, who was Wen Xusheng''s cohabitant? Everyone guessed one after another, and denied one after another, and the expectations and curiosity reached the peak! On the day before the broadcast, under the eyes of everyone, the program team finally made an official announcement. In the next second, the official announcement Weibo was swiped with question marks. Two minutes later, Weibo exploded. Ten minutes later, Mu Jincheng exploded. Chapter 17： Young Master (Seventeenth Chapter) As soon as the official announcement of the program group came out on Weibo, countless people were really stunned. In an instant, "From Cohabitation" became a trending search, and countless voices of doubt scrambled over it. As we all know, the order of the official announcement of "From Cohabitation" can be seen as a pairing of partners. Wen Xusheng and Shi Jingge made official announcements before and after. So is it not clear enough who Shi Jingge''s partner is? And Wen Xusheng is aloof, taciturn, and never likes those arrogant and playful people, and now the program team has specially arranged for him a young master who is all about me. Isn''t this going to drive Wen Xusheng crazy? Specially arranging people he doesn''t like to live with him, the program crew is simply making trouble! "Is the show crew crazy or am I crazy?" "Damn it I''m **** hallucinating! Something is wrong with my eyes! I''m going to the doctor right now!" "Brothers in front, don''t go, take me!" "Ait, the program team, is the wrong person [Humble.jpg]." "Fuck, I suddenly realized that Brother Wen doesn''t want to live with that person, does he? The show crew dares to do this, I''ve blown up the show crew!" "Damn it! Can you let our brother Wen go? If our brother Wen really lives with this person, he will be driven crazy!" "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhse!" "The program team, you have no heart! In less than five minutes, the official WeChat account of "From Cohabitation" went viral, with more than 20,000 comments. Wen Xusheng posted Weibo immediately, and deliberately did not repost the official Weibo, but Aite Shijingge, in order to tell fans in this way that he and Shijingge have a really good relationship. Wen Xusheng V: See you tomorrow @ʱʱʱʱ This Weibo id, which is full of the flavor of Secondary School, is quite interesting. Wen Xusheng couldn''t help laughing, and even paid attention to someone, only then did he realize that Shi Jingge didn''t pay attention to him. ... are you sorry? For Wen Xusheng, this Weibo can be said to be the most intimate Weibo he has posted in these years, and he also pays attention to Shijingge, his attitude is really obvious, but... But fans will make up their minds , Someone with the rhythm! Soon, Wen Xusheng''s Weibo went viral. Wen Xusheng didn''t even retweet the show''s official Weibo, what does that mean? This must be dissatisfaction with the program team! Then why are you dissatisfied with the program group? It must be because of Shijingge! The program team not only found such a bad partner, but Wen Xusheng also made a special Weibo post to clarify at night. Wen Xusheng had to clarify due to the contract... Fuck, the program team has no heart at all! "Brother, if your account has been hacked, just blink!" "Brother, did the show crew force you?" "Brother Wen, we don''t want to be so angry!" "Brother Wen, if you can''t pay the liquidated damages, you can speak up, and the fans will crowdfund for you!" "Is there any program group who bullies people like this? It''s too much!" Wen Xusheng was stunned for a moment, his eyes were full of confusion. Du Yi almost laughed. You have today too! Du Yi coughed lightly, which attracted Wen Xusheng''s attention, "Someone has the rhythm, don''t look at the explosion below, you don''t know how many are sailors, and now the sailors are better than one in disguise, don''t worry . "It''s useless for you to speak now. The more you speak, the easier it is for reading comprehension and rhythm. When the live broadcast starts tomorrow, when you and the young master come out kissing each other, the wave of sound will go down." "The young master also knows this. You see, the young master didn''t pay attention to it. Don''t you know who the young master is? How can he be a wronged temper. He didn''t pay any attention to these things, so he didn''t take it seriously." Du Yi was still talking, but Wen Xusheng didn''t listen, and there was only one sentence left in his mind. You still dont know who the young master is? What a wronged temper. That''s right, how could Shi Jingge be a person who would be wronged? He always hates the sky, hates whoever he catches, and he has no pretense in line with hundreds of people by himself, and he doesn''t give anyone face. Two years ago, he complained about a certain male star''s poor acting skills on Weibo, but the fans of the male star came to match him. At three o''clock in the morning, he also posted a series of screenshots and videos to prove himself, and finally all the hot searches went up, and the group of fans didn''t hate him, so it can be said that he became famous in the first battle. But now, Shi Jingge endured it. Shi Jingge reposted the official Weibo, but ignored the confusion in the comment area. The young master, who never bowed his head, chose to put away his fangs and claws this time. He clearly saw them all, but he still pretended that nothing had happened and lied to himself that he didn''t see them, so he didn''t care about these people. Why is this, is it not clear enough? It is because of him. Afraid of causing unnecessary trouble to him, Shi Jingge chose to remain silent. Even if he was angry, annoyed, and angry, he still endured everything. Wen Xusheng''s heart sank little by little. Shi Jingge didn''t have to bear this, but he was drawn into the vortex of the entertainment circle out of selfishness, but in the end he failed to protect him. Wen Xusheng lowered his head and edited Weibo again. As Du Yi was talking, he found that Wen Xusheng didn''t listen at all, so he leaned over and frowned when he saw that Wen Xusheng was planning to post on Weibo. "I don''t think it''s really necessary." "You just think about every word carefully and carefully, and they can find a way to bring rhythm. They can also say that you were forced by Shi Shi, guess how much you have been wronged, etc., the young master doesn''t care, you..." Before Du Yi finished speaking, Wen Xusheng interrupted him. "But I care." Du Yi stared at him blankly, suspecting that he was hallucinating. "And who told you that he doesn''t care?" "He just doesn''t care anymore because of me." Watching Wen Xusheng lower his head to edit Weibo, Du Yi stared at him dumbfounded, and involuntarily began to recall the past few days in his mind. Suddenly, a terrible guess emerged. "Aren''t you" Du Yi bit the tip of his tongue in time, and didn''t let himself finish the sentence. It''s just that when he opened his mouth, he had a little more strength, and the pain made him tear up. This time, Wen Xusheng''s attention was diverted from the phone. He raised his head, looked at Du Yi, and said in a leisurely manner, "Go on, go on." Those eyes were full of encouragement. Du Yi shuddered. "No!" Du Yi said tragically, waved his hand and said, "I won''t ask any more!" "Don''t just ask, just ask, and I promise to give you the answer." Wen Xusheng raised his hand, "I swear it will be fine." Du Yi said indifferently: "You said so much, you just want me to ask, don''t you?" "I tell you, don''t even think about it!" "As long as I don''t ask, I don''t get an answer, then everything I guess is guesswork, without evidence, it''s not true!" "So I will never ask!" Du Yi said sonorously. Wen Xusheng looked at him steadfastly, and after a while, he chuckled. "That''s fine." Wen Xusheng nodded, looking easy to speak. Du Yi breathed a sigh of relief and smiled with a bit of complacency. Then I heard Wen Xusheng say: "The things you guessed just now are all true." Du Yi:! ! God is going to kill me. Du Yi thought vaguely. A new Weibo was posted, this time with photos. Wen Xusheng V: The children I photographed are quite cute [Picture] It was a photo. The young master was forced to wear a hat with rabbit ears. He was already good looking, but after wearing this hat, he softened a hundred times. Keep smiling, it''s even more cute. Only the closest friends can get such photos. If it wasn''t for the reassurance of fans, Wen Xusheng would never share this photo. "???? Is this the young master who is ignorant, arrogant, and arrogant?" "Are you really a friend?" "Can the show crew stop using Brother Wen, ahhhhhhh!" "I want brother Wen to clarify again, I want brother Wen to clarify again, I''m so **** off, does the program group have to invite such a prince to come out and disgust people?" "Am I the only one who thinks the two of them are really friends?" "Fuck, I actually think this young master is a little cute?" In a few seconds, there are thousands of comments. Wen Xusheng responded with a few comments. Wen Xusheng V: Don''t say that about him, he is very cute. Wen Xusheng V: They are really friends. Because of Wen Xusheng''s attitude, the doubts have been much reduced, but there are still many people who are condemning the program group, thinking that Shi Jingge should not be allowed to participate in the program, and that Shi Jingge ruined a pot of porridge with a mouse feces, etc., and some The scolding voice is really ugly. Shi Jingge offended a lot of people, finally had a chance, who wouldn''t want to step on him? Wen Xusheng had no choice but to drag Du Yi to report them one by one. Du Yi looked at him in shock, and raised his hand to test the temperature of Wen Xusheng''s forehead, "Isn''t it? You don''t have a fever, so you''re crazy?" Wen Xusheng glanced at him lightly, Du Yi instantly saw the meaning of threat from that look, he immediately sat up from the sofa, raised his hands in surrender and said, "I''ll do it, can''t I do it!" The next second, Shi Jingge called and saved Du Yi. "Hello, Xiaoge?" Wen Xusheng said with a smile. "Wen Xusheng!" Shi Jingge''s angry voice hit instantly, and Du Yi raised his ears and looked over curiously. "Wen Xusheng, are you out of your mind? Who gave you a voice? Are you out of your mind when you post on Weibo at night? I don''t know you well, so I don''t need you to do these **** things! Is your mind being manipulated by a donkey? Kicked! Do I need you to meddle from here?!" "You have such a good reputation, what do you want to do? Young master, I don''t work in the entertainment industry, so what''s wrong with being scolded a few times? It''s not the first day I''ve been scolded. What the **** are you doing? They''re giving me traffic! Do I need you to do this? You fucking" "-I''m furious!" Shi Jingge cursed for a while, and Wen Xusheng smiled after hearing him finish. The young master said angrily, "You''re laughing!" "I''m happy, I want to laugh when I''m happy, can I still cry?" Wen Xusheng wrote lightly. Time Scene Song: "?" "You''re so happy!" Shi Jingge said angrily, "I''ve seen people say that fans have turned black!" "What a coincidence," Wen Xusheng said sincerely, "I also saw several, so I clicked in to have a look, and found that more than half of them were trumpets, and more than half of them didn''t even pay attention to my super chat, and there were a few others. Level 12 super talk, oh yes, I also saw someone scolded me on Weibo before, saying that I am ugly and told me to get out of the entertainment circle so as not to pollute his eyes." Du Yi: "..." The young master was furious, "Which blind person called you ugly? Donate your eyes to those in need! You can''t even tell the difference between beauty and ugliness and dare to open your mouth? See if I don''t scold him to death!" Du Yi: "..." The young master said bitterly: "Give me the ID, and see if I don''t scold him to death!" Wen Xusheng smiled. The young master was dissatisfied and said: "Are you laughing at a hammer?" "I laughed at you." Young master: "?" "I have been scolded so much, I gritted my teeth and endured it without saying a word." Wen Xusheng paused, "Now that I heard someone scolded me, why can''t I bear it?" Young Master: "..." Three seconds later, the young master hung up the phone. Du Yi covered his face, and said weakly: "Could you give me a reminder when you answer the young master''s call next time?" "Huh?" Wen Xusheng bowed his head to type, and responded without raising his head. "I eat quite a lot for dinner, I don''t need dog food, and I don''t need to be stuffed to death." Du Yi said sincerely. "Oh," Wen Xusheng suddenly realized, "is the last dignity of a single dog?" Du Yi picked up the pillow on the sofa and raised his hand to hit Wen Xusheng. "No one chased me, I''m so proud of my hammer!" Wen Xusheng caught the pillow, ignored Du Yi, and only asked Shi Jingge on WeChat: [Do you still remember our agreement that day? Shi Jingge ignored him, and Wen Xusheng didn''t care, and sent messages on his own. [Remember to wear that dress. [I will definitely wear it. [This is our agreement. [Will you wear it? Shi Jingge didn''t reply. But Wen Xusheng knew that he would wear it. Shi Jingge couldn''t fall asleep at this moment. He looked at Wen Xusheng''s message and didn''t know how to reply, but he couldn''t suppress the excitement in his heart. He rolled on the bed, and then he, Hua Mingyi, Li Zhuoyun A message was sent in the Kaihei group. [Is anyone playing games? Hua Mingyi and Li Zhuoyun reacted quickly. [? [? Shi Jingge also put a question mark. [? Li Zhuoyun: [No, young master, you will be living with Senior Wen tomorrow, and you still want to play games now? Hua Mingyi: [That''s right, why don''t you go to sleep quickly? It took a while for Shi Jingge to reply: [What cohabitation? Don''t be so weird, okay? [We are just participating in a reality show together! I''m very good at fandom, okay? [Also, is this something I can fall asleep if I want to? [Playing games instead of playing, what are you two doing talking so much nonsense? Hua Mingyi and Li Zhuoyun were applying facial masks, and they laughed when they saw Shi Jingge''s reply. Wow, this is a certain young master who was so excited that he couldn''t fall asleep! So Li Zhuoyun replied sternly: [I can''t fall asleep even playing games, why don''t we come and chat, we''ll get sleepy after chatting for a while! The young master replied with a question mark, and then asked: What are you talking about? Li Zhuoyun and Hua Mingyi looked at each other, and they both saw a strong fire of gossip from the other''s eyes. You know, before Weibo hung up, they ate melons on their trumpets and ate them happily! Hua Mingyi coughed lightly, pretending to be serious and said: [Let''s talk about your idol. Li Zhuoyun echoed: [Other than this, where do we have common topics? Young Master: [] Three seconds later, the young master replied: I''m sleepy. [Don''t say it, it''s quite useful. goodbye. Hua Mingyi:? ? ? Li Zhuoyun:? ? ? The two said in unison: "Don''t go!" But no matter how the two of them tried to persuade them to stay, the young master ran away without a trace. The two looked at each other and sighed faintly. It was too straightforward just now, and I forgot that the young master is thin-skinned. At this time, Shi Rongqing came in with a glass of milk. The young master sat up from the bed and obediently called "Brother". Shi Rongqing put the milk on the bedside and stared at Shi Jingge fixedly. Time Scene Song: "?" Shi Jingge was a little scared, "Brother, if you have something to say, don''t stare at me like that!" "Do you have to go?" Shi Rongqing asked. Before Shi Jingge could speak, Shi Rongqing waved his hand, "Forget it, pretend I didn''t ask." Shi Jingge looked at him innocently and blankly. Shi Rongqing sat down, took Shi Jingge''s hand, and talked for three hours. From "swearing skills" to "safety common sense", Shi Jingge almost fell asleep after hearing it. "In short," Shi Rongqing made a final decision, "I will hand you over to Wen Xusheng. If you encounter any doubts, you can find Wen Xusheng." Shi Jingge nodded in a daze, and he remembered this sentence. Seeing the little bastard''s dazed energy, Shi Rongqing was annoyed and funny. Forget it, the little **** didn''t take it to heart at all, he might as well go to Wen Xusheng directly. "Okay," Shi Rongqing sighed, "Go to bed early and get up early tomorrow morning." Shi Jingge nodded repeatedly. Shi Rongqing went out to call Wen Xusheng. Perhaps because of Wen Xusheng''s clarification, when the live broadcast room opened the next day, the barrage wasn''t too bad. But there are always some barrages that are different, and I have worked hard to prepare the black time scene songs. [Waiting for a good show, Shi Rongqing and Shi Jingge have a bad relationship, the two fought in public, Shi Rongqing would not give Shi Jingge face. To be able to throw Shi Jingge out for three days, Shi Rongqing still doesn''t know how happy he is! [Congratulations to Shi Rongqing for getting out of the sea of ??suffering! Soon, Shi Jingge and Shi Rongqing appeared in the live broadcast room one after another. Shi Rongqing was sitting on the sofa with a stern demeanor. He was holding a newspaper in his hand. He was probably reading it when he heard the movement, so he read it. Just a light glance brings an inexplicable pressure to people, making them afraid to breathe. Immediately afterwards, a sleepy young man appeared in the living room with a suitcase, rubbed his eyes and said, "Brother, I''m not at home, you have to take good care of yourself." Because the voice was hoarse, it sounded sticky, more like acting like a baby. Coupled with such a face, the misty peach blossom eyes... ...It is simply a beauty crit! "Got it," Shi Rongqing gave Shi Jingge a glass of water, and the coldness on his body was instantly diluted. "Really?" Shi Jingge lowered his head and took a sip of water, returned the cup to Shi Rongqing, looked at him suspiciously, and said, "You can''t drink coffee!" "No milk tea!" "Eat normally!" "I''ll let Aunt Bai supervise you!" Shi Rongqing didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, so he pushed him, and scolded him with a smile: "Come on, you''re annoying!" Shi Jingge got into the car of the program crew and waved to him, "Wait for me to go home!" At that moment, Shi Rongqing''s expression became extremely gentle, and the camera gave him a close-up. He nodded gently, "Go home early." That soft appearance is completely different from the aloof boss you saw at the beginning! The two brothers are tired of being like this, so they don''t have a good relationship? Are there still two brothers who have a good relationship? [Is this the difference between brothers? [Shi Rongqing doesn''t like Shi Jingge? [Would Shi Rongqing be happy to send Shi Jingge away? But those who wanted to have a black time scene song did not give up. Shi Jingge is such an idiot rich second generation, still can''t find a chance to blackmail? He doesn''t believe in Jingge when Hei doesn''t die! The car of the program group drove out slowly, and the staff reminded in a low voice: "Shi Shao, do you want to say something to the audience in the live broadcast room?" Shi Jingge was surprised: "I have a live broadcast room? And audience?" The staff member nodded. "Oh," Shi Jingge pursed his lips, "Then you guys change to another live broadcast room, I''m going to sleep." staff member:"?" The audience in front of the studio: "?" Shi Jingge''s eyelids were clenched, and he muttered, "...I''m so sleepy." As he spoke, he yawned, tilted his head, leaned against the back of the chair, and closed his eyes. So unprofessional! Don''t take the audience seriously! Isn''t this rushing to give him the black dot? He is the scene song of black death! So he sent several barrages in succession. [Sure enough, he is a young master who only respects me, what does this take the audience for? [I''ve never seen such an unprofessional person! I feel sorry for Brother Wen. I don''t know how I got involved with this kind of person. [Disgusting, disgusting, disgusting! In the next second, Shi Jingge struggled to get up. "Forget it." Shi Jingge rubbed his eyes vigorously, "I won''t sleep anymore." Front row staff: "???" We are all thinking of closing the live broadcast room! Shi Jingge coughed lightly, pleading for himself, "After all, I am a person with an audience." "My brother said, you have to be responsible to the audience." That serious appearance, like a primary school student listening to the teacher, is actually a little cute. The staff almost laughed out loud. Heizi who worked hard for black people: "..." How can you say that if you don''t sleep, you won''t sleep? Are you so contradictory! ! There were also many people in the live broadcast room who were so cute by Shi Jingge, and even some viewers gave gifts. Although those gifts were not very expensive, they still made Heizi feel angina. How can this idiot rich second generation deserve to receive a gift! Shi Jingge had never been in contact with live broadcasts, so he was a little dazed and asked, "Then what should I live broadcast?" The staff replied: "It''s all right, you can say whatever you want, and you can show your talents to everyone." "Talent?" Shi Jingge pursed his lips, thought hard for a while, and then pulled out his phone, "I don''t seem to have any talent, but I can play games well, why don''t I play games live?" staff member:? ? ? The audience in the live broadcast room: ? ? ? - Good guy, this also has a cross-border live broadcast? Shi Jingge looked at the staff and asked, "Is it okay?" The staff nodded dumbfoundingly. So Shi Jingge turned on the game, he yawned a long time, and was so sleepy that he took a wet wipe to cover his eyes, but he still stubbornly didn''t fall asleep. The staff looked at the bruises under his eyes, and suddenly felt that this young master was quite different from what they had imagined. At least polite and professional. Heizi caught the black spot again and decisively brought up the rhythm. [Sure enough, he is an ignorant young master, without any talent, so he can only play a game haha. [That''s right, he''s a young master, so he''s different from ordinary people. Even if he doesn''t do anything, he still lives in a luxury house and drives a luxury car. Others can''t earn a day''s expenses in a lifetime. [Playing games every day to fool around is so enviable. [Can we not let this rich second generation appear on the show? There is no positive energy left. [Working hard for a lifetime is not as good as someone else''s reincarnation. [Stop talking, I''m moving bricks. Heizi also deliberately compared it with ordinary people, trying to arouse everyone''s hatred of the rich. It has to be said that this move was quite successful. The barrage in the live broadcast room gradually became less harmonious. Then when Shi Jingge just opened the game, the big words "system update and maintenance" flashing on the game hit his head. "It seems... I can''t play the game anymore..." Shi Jingge threw away the phone, sighed and said, "Do you have to show your talents?" In fact, it''s perfectly fine not to perform. The program team prepared questions to ask in the car, but seeing Shi Jingge''s resentful eyes, the staff nodded in a mysterious way. Shi Jingge wiped his face and said with a slumped face, "Then let me sing a song." Shi Jingge cleared his throat and sang a love song. The next second, the staff were all stunned. The audience in front of the live broadcast room were also stunned. After a song was sung, a lot of barrage popped up in the live broadcast room, almost swiping the screen! [! ! ! [Fuck, is this really the song sung by the young master? Is this really what he sang? ! [Ah, ah, ah, it sounds really good! [Fuck, tears fell from my eyes, I was shocked. [Wooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo [I also felt very touched when I heard it. It happened that we were still in the cold war these two days, and I really almost cried just now. [Is this also called lack of talent! [Speaking of which, in reality, there are too many people without talent, right? Why can''t I play games? I am poor without any talent, and I also like to play games. When will it be impossible to play games? [That is, I was dumbfounded to be able to rise to that level after playing a game. [According to what he said, should e-sports be cancelled? [Wooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooow The young master''s face was as pink as the singing voice! Kuroko:"" This reversal came so fast, like a tornado. After Shi Jing sang, seeing that the staff did not speak, he scratched the back of his head in embarrassment, "I can sing well, but my elder brother sings well." staff member:"" The audience in front of the studio: "..." Is this still called normal? In Fanba, in Fanba, definitely in Fanba! The staff laughed and said, "Shi Shao is really humble." Shi Jingge raised his head in surprise, pointed at himself, and asked doubtfully, "Me? Modesty?" The staff was stunned for a moment, and then saw Shi Jingge happily take out the phone and turn on the recording function, "Can you say it again?" staff member:"???" "I want to send it to my brother," the young master scratched his head, "Hey, some people say I''m humble." The staff couldn''t laugh or cry, the audience in front of the live broadcast room was already laughing, well, let alone the young master is here, he really thinks that his singing is very ordinary. That''s why Shi Rongqing''s singing is so good that the young master has such a low evaluation of himself! Heizi looked at the hahahaha that flashed in the live broadcast room, and then at the rhythmic words he typed just now, and painfully deleted them all. This passage obviously doesn''t apply. But he won''t give up. He still doesn''t believe it, can he still bring up the rhythm today? Absolutely! The staff asked curiously, "Shi always sings?" "Of course." Shi Jingge proudly puffed out his chest, "Singing is super nice." "but-" Shi Jingge laughed, with a bit of complacency and childishness, he was already good looking, but now he is even more dazzling, making people reluctant to look away. "My brother can only sing for me." The last sentence was so eloquently spoken that I almost pried my tail to the sky. [Is this showing off? Is this showing off? [On this point, some people say that the relationship between the two brothers of the Shi family is not good? [The elder brother only sings to the younger brother, um, the relationship is not good. Kuroko:"" So angry! But according to the information he got, the relationship between the two is not good! Who knows when the relationship between these two men improved? The two big men are still so changeable, they are going to fight today, and they will make up again tomorrow. From there, it is really shameless! How shameless! Using this topic, the staff chatted with Shi Jingge. The young master was very blessed in showing off his brother, and he really couldn''t stop talking, his eyebrows were beaming, and he was very happy. Heizi tried to find an opportunity to bring rhythm from his words several times, but he couldn''t find it, so he could only say sourly in the end [Fuck what brotherly love? But this sentence is ignored at all. Anyone with eyes can tell whether there is true brotherhood or fake brotherhood. Shi Jingge talked all the way, and when he got off the car, he still had something to say. At this time, everyone in the Shi family held a tablet and reunited in the live broadcast room of Shijingge. Listening to Shi Jingge''s series of showing off to Shi Rongqing, the Shi family was all in high spirits. Especially Aunt Bai, who had been looking forward to the harmony between the two brothers day and night, and heard this in the live broadcast room, she couldn''t stop laughing from ear to ear. "It turns out that the young master has such deep admiration for the eldest master." Aunt Bai glanced at Shi Rongqing, and teased with a smile. Shi Rongqing couldn''t hide the smile in his eyes, but he still pretended to be serious, and just nodded, "Yes." Aunt Bai didn''t expose him, she just smiled and went back to watch the live broadcast. Shi Rongqing couldn''t bear it after all, so he went to the live broadcast room to buy gifts for Shi Jingge. After brushing out the gifts, Shi Rongqing still couldn''t bear it anymore, so he sent a red envelope to his good brother Ning Jincheng. Ning Jincheng quickly received the red envelope and replied with a question mark. Shi Rongqing: [How are you and your brother doing? Shi Rongqing and Ning Jincheng are brothers in need, both have a younger brother who is a pain in the ass, they vomit bitterness to each other late at night, and they can''t figure out what the younger brothers think. But later, Ning Jincheng''s younger brother fell in love, and the girl took Ning Jincheng''s younger brother out of control. Because of this, the Ning family treated the girl like an eyeball, and the two brothers together couldn''t compare to the girl. . In this way, Ning Jincheng was freed from the sea of ??suffering, and no longer had to worry about his younger brother. Only Shi Rongqing was left struggling in the sea of ??suffering. But now, Shi Rongqing has also escaped from this sea of ??suffering! Ning Jincheng: [? Still like that, too lazy to talk to that little bastard. Oh. Shi Rongqing reservedly sent the address of the live broadcast room to Ning Jincheng, This little **** in my family is too. Ning Jincheng clicked in and took a look, then backed out within ten seconds, and then decisively replied, [Get out! Jealousy, jealousy, blatant jealousy. Shi Rongqing was in high spirits, and sent a happy dancing emoji to find his next best brother. Ning Jincheng: Angry to Explosion.jpg It wasn''t until Shi Jingge arrived at the airport and the topics related to Shi Rongqing stopped that Shi Rongqing stopped this behavior of "harming" his good brother. Shi''s house is the farthest from the airport, so Shi Jingge was the last one to arrive. Shi Jingge finally put on the coat that he had been holding in his hand. This dress is really suitable for him. The moment he puts it on, it is really amazing. One of the staff members was stunned. The barrage in the live broadcast room also became lively, everyone was discussing the young master''s appearance and this coat, but soon, someone discovered that this dress was the same style as Wen Xusheng''s. At this moment, Heizi, who had been drowsy, became excited as if he had been given a stimulant. -I''m coming! Here''s your chance to play rhythm! [What is the same style? Brother Wen, as a celebrity, can''t wear out all the new styles given by major brands every year, and still needs to go out to buy clothes? [Although Brother Wen''s private clothes have never been worn out, there is no guarantee that someone will be able to find out. Buy two pieces of the same style and keep them in your collection. I''m willing to change them. [Who doesn''t want to wear the same style as Brother Wen? I want it too. [It''s so much fun to be able to gain popularity and eat traffic. [But isn''t it impossible to find out the news? Heizi was extremely eccentric, and what he said meant that Shi Jingge was like an illegitimate fan, inquiring about Wen Xusheng''s news, and deliberately wearing the same style as Wen Xusheng to hype the popularity. This rhythm is well brought, coupled with the cooperation of other sunspots, Shi Jingge''s live broadcast room quickly became chaotic. Heizi is quite proud of that. Sure enough, there is no rhythm in this world that he can''t afford! He, the real rhythm master, so?nb! The barrage in the live broadcast room can notice that the two people have the same clothes, let alone other people on the scene? One of the tall people smiled and said: "Brother Wen, I''m young, I can''t tell, are you two wearing the same style?" This person''s name is Meng Yisong, he is a variety show cafe, and he is a master at activating the atmosphere. The eyes of a young man with a baby face next to him lit up, and he said with a smile, "This is a couple outfit?" The baby-faced young man is shorter and looks even younger. His name is Wei Zhiyun. He is a singer. It''s just that the music market has been sluggish in the past two years. He wants to turn to an actor, but his talent in acting is average, and his height is limited. There are a few, but there are more variety shows. Meng Yisong froze for a moment, his eyebrows frowned slightly, Wei Zhiyun''s words were not so friendly. The young master was drinking water, but when he heard the words, he choked and coughed non-stop. Wen Xusheng hurriedly took the mineral water bottle from him, patted him on the back, and said calmly, "Yes, I took Xiao Ge to accompany me to buy clothes, we chose together, How is it, do you have a good eye?" He didn''t respond to Wei Zhiyun''s words. Meng Yisong gave a thumbs up and spoke before Wei Zhiyun said, "That''s pretty good." When Shi Jingge stopped coughing, Wen Xusheng handed the mineral water to Shi Jingge again, took the suitcase from Shi Jingge''s singer, and said, "Drink slowly." Shi Jingge nodded obediently. That obedient little figure was so cute, Wen Xusheng couldn''t hold back, and patted Shi Jingge''s head. Shi Jingge glared at him, but said nothing. Wen Xusheng looked at Shi Jingge''s coat, then looked down at his own, a smile flashed in his eyes. ...Isn''t it just a couple outfit? Kuroko:"" The slap in the face came too fast, like a tornado, which caught him off guard. Heizi wiped his face, looked at the bullet screen in the live broadcast room that had changed direction, and sighed melancholy. Can you slap your face later! - Can you let me bring the rhythm up! How do you ask me to explain to my employer? Hey! ! Heizi tried three times to bring the rhythm up Chapter 18： Young Master (Eighteen) The young master took the first wave of fans first. Then, because everyone arrived, the live broadcast room was merged, and two people in each group shared a live broadcast room. The audience in Wen Xusheng''s live broadcast room was much larger than that in Shi Jingge''s live broadcast room. When they were first merged together, there were still many voices of dissatisfaction, but as time passed, everyone was surprised to find that this young master is really different from the rumors! Not only is it different, but it''s also cute. Not only is it cute, it''s also kind of funny. Maybe it was because he hadn''t participated in variety shows before, so the young master''s suitcase was packed carefully, and there were all kinds of "prohibited items", which made people dumbfounded. And the young master tried his best to argue with the program group for his "baby". "Wait! Why are snacks taken away? Why do you say that snacks are prohibited?" "Wait! What kind of contraband is a game console?" "Is money considered contraband? Then how do you pay your wages? Don''t you want wages?" "Are the necessities of life also taken away? The wooden comb! It''s just a wooden comb! What did you do wrong with the wooden comb to let you take it away?" "Stop it! It''s just a box of instant noodles! It''s just a box of instant noodles!" The staff forced a smile, and took the things away sternly and selflessly. The young master''s voice got louder and louder. He jumped and screamed beside the suitcase, watching helplessly as the staff brought out one after another, his heartbroken expression that he didn''t dare to move and could only secretly ache in his heart. One emoticon after another! In the end, the young master stood weakly next to the suitcase, looking at the "prohibited items" in the hands of the staff, with a heartbroken expression on his face. Unable to bear it any longer, the young master turned his head and muttered to himself, "I would have eaten the instant noodles in the car if I had known." It''s better than being confiscated directly! Although the last sentence was not uttered, everyone clearly felt this sentence from the young master''s expression. Immediately, the audience in the live broadcast room laughed one after another. Its really that the young masters expression and eyes are too familiar and down-to-earth. Isnt this the self after every prohibited item was confiscated by the class teacher in the student days? Not to mention that the audience in front of the live broadcast room couldn''t stop laughing, even the guests next to them couldn''t stop laughing either. At first everyone tried their best to hold back their laughter, but then Wen Xusheng couldn''t help laughing out loud, and everyone couldn''t help it anymore, and a few exaggerated laughing squatted on the ground and knocked on the suitcase. The young master didn''t have time to pay attention to them at all, he was still arguing with the program team. "What did the water cup do wrong again! Why is the water cup considered a prohibited item! There is no place in the world where the water cup is listed as a prohibited item! We can''t even have nothing to drink water!" The director suppressed his laughter, and said ruthlessly, "You can make your own water cup, so that it won''t be taken away." The young master''s eyes widened, "Then you said it earlier! If you said it earlier, I would have gone to the carpenter to learn my skills!" "Pfft" The director broke his guard and laughed so hard that he couldn''t straighten up. Young master: "?" "I don''t care!" The young master gritted his teeth, his face turned red from excitement, his eyes widened, his appearance was so unique, even if he patted the suitcase to protest, it still made people feel cute. "It''s your fault that you didn''t notify me in advance!" "Can''t take my cup for that!" "You can''t be unreasonable!" The director suppressed his smile, and said seriously, "Who told you that our program team is reasonable?" The young master''s eyes widened in shock, and in the next second, the cup in his hand was nimbly snatched away by the staff. Young master:! ! That shocked, dazed, and grievanced look is so cute, it makes people laugh out loud, but at the same time, they can''t help but want to step up and touch his head. But the only person who can do this is Wen Xusheng. Wen Xusheng suppressed his smile, pulled the man back, rubbed his head, and coaxed: "Don''t be angry, don''t be angry, I can make cups, can I make them for you?" The young master looked up at him blankly, with complete shock in his tone. "It''s unreasonable now, can you say it so confidently?" In a word, Wen Xusheng broke the defense directly, and the smile was really unbearable. He never imagined that the young master opened his mouth just like that. Looking at Wen Xusheng, the young master slowly added, "Then I''m being unreasonable, can I be so righteous?" Wen Xusheng struggled to squeeze out two words, "Yes." "Then why do we have to reason with the show crew? Take things back!" The young master was eager to try, Wen Xusheng pulled him, pointed to the group of staff around the director, and said sincerely: "There are a lot of them." Shi Jingge thought for a while, "Snatch it back when there are few people?" Wen Xusheng forced himself to be patient, "Then when will there be fewer people?" "When you sleep at night!" Shi Jingge said firmly. Director: "I''m still here." Shi Jingge raised his head and said in shock, "You actually eavesdropped?" director:? ? ? You are wearing a Mai and you speak so openly and honestly that even the live broadcast room heard you, and you actually have the nerve to say the word eavesdropping? ? Amidst the laughter, the staff found a small wooden box from Shi Jingge''s suitcase. The young master became anxious in an instant, and rushed over to grab it, "Don''t touch it! Don''t touch that one! Put it down!" But before he opened his mouth, the staff had already opened the small wooden box. When he opened his mouth, the staff subconsciously closed the wooden box, which instantly aroused the curiosity of the audience in the live broadcast room. No matter what it was before, although the young master yelled, he didn''t go to grab it, but this time... What good stuff? But at that moment, some sharp-eyed viewers saw it. [Looks like various medicine pills and the like. [A simple version of a small pill box? [Just at that moment, I seemed to see a very familiar pill, which is a kind of stomach medicine. Does the young master have stomach problems? [I don''t know if the young master has a stomach problem, but it''s true that Brother Wen has a stomach problem. [Could it be that the young master prepared it for Brother Wen? [This angle is so novel hhhh. [Probably not? When the young master rushed over just now, Brother Wen was astonished, probably also curious. [Brother Wen doesn''t prepare orz for stomach medicine himself. [Fuck it, take a good knock, Brother Wen didn''t prepare stomach medicine himself, but the young master prepared it specially, what is it called? #ʵҺܹ,Even if you dont care about yourself#, hit it, hit it! [? ? ? ? CP fans don''t have to have such a big brain. After all, the young master didn''t **** the small wooden box back. The staff friendly reminded: "Drugs are also prohibited." The young master looked up in shock, "Then what should I do if I''m sick!" "There is a program group." The staff replied as it should. Young Master: "..." "Then what should I do if I get a stomach ailment while sleeping in the middle of the night?" The young master gritted his teeth and asked. "It''s called the program team." The staff asked curiously, "Do you have stomach problems?" "Of course I didn''t," the young master said, taking it for granted, "but smell... hiss..." As the young master spoke, as if he suddenly realized something, he wanted to stop himself from continuing, and bit the tip of his tongue directly. The lower lip was heavy, and the pain made him burst into tears on the spot. Wen Xusheng rushed over at a brisk pace, "Let me see." The young master shook his head to get rid of him, and said sternly: "...someone...someone has a stomach problem!" The young master didn''t give Wen Xusheng a look. But Wen Xusheng knew who this "someone" was. Because among all the people present, Shi Jingge only knew Wen Xusheng. If it wasn''t for Wen Xusheng, who else could it be? Wen Xusheng chuckled lightly and said, "My stomach has been raised a bit. Nothing happened to me in the past two months. On the contrary, it''s you. Why is your mouth so heavy? Did you bite it?" The young master jumped away like an electric shock, "Who, who knew you had a stomach problem? I didn''t know!" "Yeah." Wen Xusheng nodded and pulled the young master away, "Come on, come and show me." "No! Don''t show it!" Even so, the young master was dragged away by Wen Xusheng. [? ? ? [It''s not for Brother Wen, but for whom? I don''t have a stomach problem, and the people present only know Brother Wen. Is that lady still there? I would call you a prophet! [Wuwuwu, my wife gave you the pen, I want to read the ten thousand-character spring text! [? ? ? The amount of CP powder exceeds the standard, right? [In this kind of show, what''s wrong with cp? Was the knocking guest tortured by the program crew? They all live together and still not knocking on cp? Then when will you knock! [Speak more if you can speak, I am willing to call for you. Heizi, who had been dull for a long time, finally came out, wanting to stir up trouble, to make a wave of Wei fans and CP fans to tear each other, and let Wen Xusheng''s fans attack Shi Jingge, but in the end Before it was done, it was hammered to the ground! Heizi people are stupid. It shouldn''t be! Even in those love variety shows, the only fans of male stars and actresses and CP fans can be torn apart. Sometimes the only fans of male stars and the only fans of actresses can be torn apart. This is not a love variety show. , why can''t cp fans and Wei fans be torn off? This does not conform to common sense! But Heizi forgot. Shi Jingge is not from the entertainment industry, he has no fans, and how long has this episode of "From Living Together" been aired? Where can I find some real CP fans? Heizi, he was still in a hurry. But Heizi is still attached to it, and he just doesn''t believe in this evil. So he posted a few more barrages, trying to stir up disputes, but this time, probably because there were too many barrages, he was brushed away so quickly that no one saw him at all! Heizi slapped the table and frantically swiped the screen. Then, he got the prompt. Because it is an unregistered visitor mode, there are various restrictions on posting bullet chats, and the bullet chats he posted are all exactly the same, so except for the first three bullet chats, all the latter are blocked. Kuroko:"" Quickly, give me the quick-acting heart-rescuing pill! The pain of Heizi was in stark contrast to the happiness of the audience in the live broadcast room. After the guests'' suitcases are checked, they''re about to fight for their houses. "Everyone came here after a long journey, and they all want to put down their luggage and take a good rest, right?" "Don''t worry, the program team has prepared a very comfortable house for everyone." "Just wanting to get this house still requires everyone''s efforts." "In the next time, all the staff will be divided into two groups, one group is plowing, the other group is fishing. The popularity of the live broadcast room will be added, and the room number will be drawn according to the popularity. The food you get during this time will become your daily food for today. Rations." "Please send representatives from each group to draw cards." "Come on everyone - let''s do it!" After the director finished reading the rules, the guests complained, but they still stepped forward to draw cards one by one. Shi Jingge originally wanted Wen Xusheng to go, but Wen Xusheng pushed him forward and said with a smile, "Representative, let''s go." Only then did the young master boldly go to draw the card, and if he got fishing, Wen Xusheng got the card for farming. When the young master came back, other people lined up to draw cards. He looked at the cards in his hand tangledly, then pulled Wen Xusheng''s clothes hem, and gave Wen Xusheng his own card, and Wen Xusheng''s card. Get it in your hand. Wen Xusheng looked down at the fishing card, a smile flashed in his eyes. "I hate fishing." The young master held his head up, put on a domineering look, and ordered, "You go fishing!" Heizi was so excited that he almost shed tears. Come, come, the arrogant, **** and domineering rich second generation is finally here! This rhythm can be brought! Wen Xusheng raised his hand, rubbed the young master''s hair, and pretended to be distressed: "I don''t know how to fish, what should I do?" "But I can plow." "I used to play a lot of roles that required farming, and I went to the fields to study for a few months. I wanted to show my skills..." Wen Xusheng paused, then changed the subject, "I want to eat fish." "Unfortunately, I can''t catch it myself." The young master was taken aback, and quickly exchanged the cards of the two of them back, and said with a sneer, "What''s so good about fish?" "Forget it, I''ll give you a chance to show your talents." Wen Xusheng teased him, "Don''t you hate fishing?" The young master got stuck on the spot, hesitated and couldn''t explain why, and finally became angry from embarrassment: "I hate plowing even more!" "Oh," Wen Xusheng nodded as if suddenly realized, and when the young master breathed a sigh of relief, he came back with a carbine. "Then you just exchanged cards with me?" Young master:! ! Wen Xusheng continued his efforts, "Do you love me?" The young master yelled "Get out" and ran away. Wen Xusheng chased from behind, "Don''t be angry, Xiao Ge." "I''m just kidding." "It''s just for variety show effect." When the last sentence came out, Wen Xusheng made himself laugh. [? ? ? [You actually have the face to say these four words! [Variety show effect? Do you even know the effect of variety shows? Did you forget that you were a mentor in the last variety show, but in the end you were only a mentor! [I remember I remember! During the two-hour program, your expression hasn''t changed! [In the later stage, in order to give you a camera to make meme, do you know how hard you worked in the later stage! [How do you know the effect of variety shows when you live together? Is it because I am not worthy of being a singer? [Fuck, young master and Brother Wen are double arrows, right? Is it because you are worried about Brother Wen that you want to exchange cards? Farming must be more difficult than fishing, this young master is quite considerate. [Come here, my wife is here with a pen! I actually hit it! Kuroko:"" What crime have I committed? The other guests have also been separated, and at this point the soldiers will be divided into two groups. Shi Jingge gritted his teeth, and before parting, he whispered, "You... don''t get hurt." Wen Xusheng smiled, "Well, you too." Before leaving, he even touched the young master''s head, but was beaten away by the young master with a wave of his paw. At this point, completely separated. The live broadcast room was also separated because of the separate actions of the guests. There will be various small live broadcast rooms on the side of the main live broadcast room, so that everyone can click into the live broadcast rooms of the guests. Coincidentally, Shi Jingge, Wei Zhiyun, and Meng Yisong were all assigned to the fishing group. Wei Zhiyun looked at Shi Jingge beside him, and felt a crack in his heart, through which anger and malice leaked out. As expected, he still hates these idiot rich second generations the most. Relying on the family''s money to mess around, each one is more disgusting than the other! Wei Zhiyun took a deep breath, suppressed the malice, turned his head to look at Meng Yisong, and threw out a joke with a smile. After all, Meng Yisong is a variety show guy, and he is a top-notch picker. Others also came together, and a group of people were joking Playing around and creating topics. Except for Shijinge. Shi Jingge walked around the pond with fishing tools for a while, then picked a place to sit down, threw the fishing rod in his hand, and started fishing with concentration. The position he chose was quite far away from other people. From a distance, he seemed to be isolated. After a while, Shi Jingge was still fishing in a proper manner, and Meng Yisong couldn''t laugh or cry: "Young master doesn''t really think he can catch fish, does he?" "This kid probably didn''t do his homework before he came here. How could the program team really let us catch the fish? And he didn''t move or speak from there, just focused on the hook. How could there be any fish in this live broadcast room?" popularity?" How can anyone watch you fish without moving? As soon as he heard the rules, Meng Yisong knew that the key point was popularity, fishing or something, don''t dream. "I''ll go talk to him." Meng Yisong shook his head and said. "I''ll go too," Wei Zhiyun replied with his hand raised. "Take me one." "I''m coming too." Soon, the other two guests also spoke, and the four walked towards the young master together. The young master watched them approaching with doubts in his eyes. "Hush" the young master pressed his index finger between his lips, and said very seriously, "Be gentle, don''t scare my fish." Meng Yisong didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, it''s already "my fish" before even writing the horoscope? "Shi Shao likes to eat fish?" Another guest asked. Shi Jingge shook his head, "I don''t like it." "I hate fish, it has spines and gets stuck easily." After thinking about it, the young master added a few words. "Then why are you so obsessed with fishing?" Meng Yisong asked curiously. The young master glanced at him and stopped talking. Meng Yisong thought for a while and said, "Don''t worry, the show crew can''t really make us hungry. He must have prepared a mission later so that we can get food." The young master said sullenly: "Then what if you are not prepared?" Meng Yisong was stunned. Young Master, what else can you work so hard for? For Brother Wen! [Brother Wen: I want to eat fish, but unfortunately I can''t catch it. [Little Master: I''ll go fishing! I let you eat fish! [There is a picture. [Fuck, it''s really sweet. Wei Zhiyun came over, and said earnestly: "Forget it, time is short, think about the peeing nature of the program group, how could they let you catch fish?" After being silent for a while, still unable to resist curiosity, Shi Jingge asked, "What kind of urine is the show crew?" Wei Zhiyun: "..." Did he do it on purpose? Choking him on purpose? Wei Zhiyun frowned, and a trace of malice floated out of his heart. Shi Jingge didn''t get an answer from Wei Zhiyun, he looked at the others blankly, and finally fixed on Meng Yisong. After staring seriously at Shi Jingge for a while, Meng Yisong came to a conclusion. This young master really didn''t mean it. But what he said and did was so funny! The audience in front of several live broadcast rooms burst out laughing, and some viewers even ran to the live broadcast room of Shijingge. Originally, because Shi Jingge was fishing from here without making a sound, part of the audience in the live broadcast room ran away. Who wants to watch people fishing without saying a word? As a result, the number of viewers in the live broadcast room has begun to pick up. Even the barrage became lively. Meng Yisong wiped his face silently, "The urination of the program group is to cheat the guests." The young master nodded with a vague understanding. Meng Yisong sighed, and analyzed: "Look, the program group draws room numbers based on the sum of the popularity of the live broadcast room. There must be special attention to the selection process. For example, the first place can be drawn in a good house. The second place will be drawn in ordinary houses, and so on, and in the end there will only be broken houses. "You don''t want to live in a broken house either?" The young master shook his head quickly, and his movements were extremely fast, showing firmness. "And I have to stay for three days!" Another guest added, "In the last season, the program crew used all the thatched cottages to fill up, but it rained on the first day, and the two guests were drenched in misery. I didn''t sleep at night, and I was busy repairing the house!" "Compared to the fish that you don''t know if you can catch it, of course the house is more important." "You fish so meticulously, the audience in the live broadcast room has already run away. Who wants to watch you fish without saying a word? It''s not watching pantomime." Meng Yisong said dumbfoundedly. "If you were a viewer, would you like to watch such a live broadcast?" The young master shook his head. Meng Yisong and Wei Zhiyun showed somewhat relieved smiles. "But..." the young master said softly, "People are like iron and rice is steel, if you don''t eat a meal, you will be hungry." "The most important thing is to eat." The young master nodded seriously. Meng Yisong was funny and helpless, why couldn''t this child make sense? Haven''t heard of this little young master''s confession of death before? Wei Zhiyun couldn''t help but said, "I really can''t catch..." Before he finished speaking, the young master''s fishing rod moved. The young master''s eyes lit up, and he retracted forcefully, a carp appeared in front of everyone. Wei Zhiyun silently replaced the last two words. "...Oh my god, can you really catch fish??" "...The program group has changed sex???" Not to mention that Wei Zhiyun couldn''t believe it, even the audience in front of the live broadcast room were shocked. - Can this really catch fish? Heizi realized that this was an opportunity, and immediately became excited. Where is this fish caught? This is simply the privilege given to Shi Jingge by the program team! The program team has fallen! The program group is unfair! The show crew don''t want to be conscientious in order to praise Shijingge?! However- [The conspiracy theory in front is so funny, it''s okay for the program team to give the young master other privileges, how can they give it? Can the show crew put fish on the young master''s hook with so many eyes on him? [Hahahaha I laughed so hard, to be reasonable, if the program team wants to give the young master privileges, they don''t need such low-level means. [Hahaha this conspiracy theory is really funny. [Perhaps the young master''s bait is special? Fish will only be lured by such bait? [Brother, can we have some common sense? If the program group really came up with this kind of bait, what kind of variety show would they do from here? I should have gone to the Academy of Sciences earlier, okay? [The Academy of Sciences is exaggerating a bit, no one will recruit them for special bait...] [? ? ? Brother, do you know what exaggerated rhetoric is? Then the bullet screen has been distorted since then. Heizi: My heart is like ashes. Not to mention that the audience didn''t understand why, even the director team was a little confused. Although there are fish in the fish pond, there are really not many! Before the official broadcast, the program team has visited this small mountain village many times. It happened that the fish came out of the pond, and the program team helped to transport the fish to the town. The people in the village were very happy and thanked the program team, so It was only after the program team agreed to use this fish pond. Of course, the program team also paid for it. Fish came out this year, and the fry havent been put in yet. There arent many fish left in the fishpond. Before the guests came to fish, the program team contacted the people in the village and asked them to help feed more fish food to ensure that the guests will work hard. He couldn''t catch any fish for a day, so the guests were asked to fish. The program team thought it was well planned, but who knew... ...this doesn''t go according to their script at all! ...How can anyone actually catch fish? It''s still the young master of the Shi family, I haven''t heard that he is good at fishing? The young master was proud, "I caught it!" Meng Yisong hurriedly said: "...Big brother, teach me!" "Save me! Boss, save me! Whether I can eat today depends on you!" "Big brother, look at me! As long as you teach me how to fish, I will give you my life!" The other guests shouted not to be outdone. The young master raised his head, "What do I want your life for?" Guest: "?" Is he despised? The young master blinked, looked left and right, and reminded in a low voice, "It''s against the law." Meng Yisong was amused by the vigilant look of the young master, and laughed so hard that even the other guests couldn''t control their own smiles, one of them fell to the ground with a smile. The young master frowned, not understanding what they were laughing at, and there was some displeasure in his expression. Meng Yisong noticed this in time, gave him a thumbs up, held his stomach and suppressed a smile, "Thank you for your reminder." "Shi Shao is really a good person who is willing to help others." The young master soon became happy again, his spirits high. Meng Yisong suddenly discovered that this young master is actually only twenty years old, young and innocent, very easy to coax. Those fears and vigilance towards the young master seemed to have disappeared after these few hours of being together. The young master shook his head and said triumphantly, "What''s so difficult about fishing?" "As long as you dive into it, you can definitely catch it." The young master said it firmly, but other guests would not use his method. You came to participate in a live reality show, of course to attract fans, can you really sit still for two hours? Wei Zhiyun had a thought, and cried out: "Where does this mean that if you can subdue your mind, you can subdue your mind? I was born unable to sit still. Sitting quietly for ten minutes will kill me. This is what the program team is doing." You are cheating on me!" Then Wei Zhiyun turned his head to look at the young master, "It''s different when you are young, if you say you have to concentrate on it, then you must concentrate on it, awesome!" "Why don''t you do me a favor and catch one for me." Wei Zhiyun clasped his hands together and begged, "Please save my dog''s life in less time." Meng Yisong''s heart skipped a beat, what does Wei Zhiyun want to do? Meng Yisong grabbed Wei Zhiyun''s side, trying to stop him from continuing, but his movements were not large, Wei Zhiyun just pretended not to feel it. Wei Zhiyun bowed to Shi Jingge, "Shi Shao, save me!" Wei Zhiyun''s performance was too perfect, he was smiling, his movements and tone were exaggerated enough, it looked like it was just a joke between friends, and this bow was added to exaggerate the effect of the variety show. If it is someone else, such as Meng Yisong, of course he knows how to answer, how to attract fans, how to fight back, and round it into an interaction between friends, and it can also make a splash. But Shi Jingge is not from the entertainment industry! Moreover, this young master has always been known for being arrogant and domineering, and he is not easy to mess with. God knows what amazing words he will say! Meng Yisong wanted to make things right, but for a while, he didn''t know how to make things right. But at this time, the young master stood up frowning, walked away without saying a word. That back view actually showed a bit of coldness. Wei Zhiyun looked at the young master''s back in astonishment, with a bit of grievance in his expression, but God knows how excited he was. At that moment, there were only two words left in Meng Yisong''s mind. -"Oops!" All this happened very quickly. In an instant, the audience in Wei Zhiyun''s live broadcast room exploded. Many people in the live broadcast room were angrily criticizing Shi Jingge, and some even went directly to Shi Jingge''s live broadcast room to vent their anger. . [So arrogant just because of the surname Shi? [Fuck, I can''t take it anymore, when did "Cohabitation" invite such an idiot young master to pollute people''s eyes? [What is it? He was joking with him, did he really think of himself as the emperor? [Shi Jingge is a big man, why is he so stingy? [It''s not that fans feel sorry for Wei Zhiyun. Heizi watched those ugly words in the live broadcast room, and felt that he was going to cry with joy. His chance has come! The author has something to say: Now Heizi: When the sky cleared and the rain stopped, I felt like I was doing well again! Heizi: Excited heart trembling hands, the rhythm belt will work! Heizi: Happy.jpg later-- Heizi: He vomited blood and fell to the ground.jpg All the cuties still have red envelopes today~ Chapter 19： Young Master (19) The rhythm of each live broadcast room is up. As a variety show barista, Meng Yisong knew very well what Shi Jingge''s reaction just now would bring, but Wei Zhiyun set up a trap for the young master with both inside and outside words, which made people feel chills down the back. The young master has never done anything to Wei Zhiyun, this Wei Zhiyun counts as the young master. The young master''s reaction may be too extreme, and may not be liked by others, but the one who is calculating people is the one who really harbors evil intentions! Who would want to meet such a person with evil intentions when participating in a variety show? Variety shows are gaining followers quickly, but they lose followers even faster if they are brought into the rhythm! Meng Yisong raised his hand and rubbed his temples, cursed a few words in his heart, even looking at Wei Zhiyun, his eyes were not so peaceful anymore. Wei Zhiyun pretended to be dazed and bewildered, and asked anxiously, "What, what''s wrong?" However, Wei Zhiyun''s acting skills are mediocre, the audience in the live broadcast room may not feel it, can''t Meng Yisong on the scene feel it? Meng Yisong cursed stupidly in his heart, and took a few steps away from Wei Zhiyun, "I''ll go and have a look." "I''ll go too, I''ll go too!" Wei Zhiyun hurriedly followed, with annoyed expression on his face, he murmured, "How can I offend people when I speak? I just want to have a relationship with Shi Shao, but in the end The relationship didn''t work out, and I offended people..." But Wei Zhiyun didn''t avoid Mai, so the audience in his live broadcast heard these words clearly. As a result, a new round of rhythm in the live broadcast room was triggered. [Woooooo, our Wei Wei is really too kind. At this time, we are helping that idiot rich second generation to talk, that is a pure idiot. Our Wei Wei helped him create a meme and a topic, and the result? Is this how he repays our Weiwei? [Sure enough, the idiot rich second generation has no heart, and the person who pretended to be a dog before, the result? Can''t put it on anymore? [I feel sorry for Wei Wei, Wei Wei just showed so much kindness to him, taught him what to do, explained to him the behavior of the program group, what happened? Good people are not rewarded. [I can''t even make a joke, what is it. [I''m so mad, I''m so mad, Wei Wei is still talking for him, I''m even more mad! [From yesterday''s official announcement, I said that such a person must be a black sheep, as expected, ha ha. [Shi Jingge get out of the cohabitation! Wei Zhiyun showed enough kindness from the beginning, and even came to help Shi Jingge explain the rules and impart experience, obviously he regarded Shi Jingge as a friend, this is just a joke with a friend, who would have thought that a friend would be so friendly? You''re so stingy, you turned your face on the spot! As a "victim", Wei Zhiyun was slapped and humiliated, and tried every means to make excuses for Shi Jingge, how could it not make people feel distressed? It''s so distressing, okay? At this time, the barrage in the live broadcast room was completely one-sided, and Shi Jingge''s live broadcast room was even more blind. Meng Yisong rubbed his temples, if he wanted to calm down this matter, at least he had to chase the young master back first. He felt that the young master shouldn''t be the one who would turn his face at the slightest disagreement. Meng Yisong raised his foot to chase after the young master, Wei Zhiyun repeatedly called out: "Brother Meng! Brother Meng!" Meng Yisong didn''t want to talk to her at all, but the live broadcast room was still there, and Wei Zhiyun yelled loudly again, so he couldn''t turn his face directly, so he had to stop. "Brother Meng, brother Meng, let''s go find the young master." Wei Zhiyun raised his hand and patted Meng Yisong''s shoulder, forcefully ignoring Meng Yisong''s stiffness, and said guiltily, "I just said something wrong, maybe I have offended the young master, and I will apologize to him." "I''m also afraid" Wei Zhiyun paused, and vaguely walked over, "I''ll ask Brother Meng to say something nice for me then." Saying that, Wei Zhiyun bowed to him in a dignified manner. Immediately, the live broadcast room exploded even more. It was all calculated on his head. Meng Yisong''s eyes turned cold, and he made a note of Wei Zhiyun in his heart. But now is not the time to settle accounts, the young master walks so fast, naturally he has to go to him first. Meng Yisong naturally distinguished the priorities, no matter how disgusted he felt, he just nodded on his face. The rhythm of the live broadcast was wave after wave, and Heizi was so happy. He was frustrated all morning, and finally felt good! Hey, he just said, how can it be difficult to follow the rhythm of an idiot rich second generation? The young master ran too fast, and Wei Zhiyun was stalling for time, making Meng Yisong very annoying. When he finally saw Shi Jingge''s figure, Meng Yisong''s eyes lit up, and he said to Wei Zhiyun, "I saw the young master, I''ll catch up to him first!" Before Wei Zhiyun could speak, Meng Yisong ran away. Wei Zhiyun originally wanted to procrastinate for a while, seeing Meng Yisong running so fast, he could only grit his teeth and catch up, but the speed was still a bit slower, and when he looked up to the front, he showed a wry smile. That wry smile was particularly sad. At that time, people in his live broadcast room had already started scolding Meng Yisong. Finally, Meng Yisong finally caught up with Shi Jingge, and before he could catch his breath, he heard the staff say, "No." Then, the young master asked unwillingly: "Do I not have the right to distribute the fish I caught myself?" The staff member said ruthlessly, "Sorry, no." The young master gritted his teeth, "Then how about I treat him to dinner?" The staff gave the young master a sympathetic look, "Don''t worry, the program team won''t give you this chance." Young Master: "..." The young master became angry from embarrassment: "Isn''t it okay to invite guests to dinner to strengthen friendship? How do you let us cultivate our relationship?" "Don''t worry," the staff said slowly, "There is no limit to the sea of ??suffering, there will always be a chance to fight side by side, and then your relationship will be cultivated." Young Master: "???" The young master couldn''t say no to him, so he could only give him a bitter look, then turned his head, and met Meng Yisong. "What are you doing?" The young master asked with an unnatural expression. "You ran away without saying a word, aren''t we worried?" Meng Yisong smiled and secretly reminded. "Oh," the young master suddenly realized, and said carelessly, "Let me ask if I can share the fish I caught with you, so that if I catch a few more, everyone will have something to eat?" "If we can''t finish eating, we can still store it. In this way, we may have all the food for tomorrow, and we don''t have to be hungry!" Suddenly, Meng Yisong was a little dumbfounded. The program group is really not human! Just look at this kid! Look at how much psychological shadow the search for "prohibited objects" has left on the young master! Shi Jingge continued: "Who knows that the program team is not a good person, saying that this is specially provided by the program team, and cannot be traded, gifted, bought or sold, etc. If you can''t eat today, you can only give it to the program team to exchange for individual items. A bucket of instant noodles, or the kind that doesnt provide hot water The young master paused for a moment, but couldn''t hold back the anger in his stomach after all, and said bitterly: "A profiteer!" Meng Yisong: "..." Although, why does it feel weird to hear the young master say these two words? At this moment, the barrage in Shi Jingge''s live broadcast room suddenly stopped. Then followed by all kinds of question marks. [? ? ? [? ? ? ? ? No, the young master didn''t mean to throw face at all, but asked someone to ask about the rules? My god, did we all misunderstand the young master? [Is this the psychological shadow left when I just searched for contraband? ? But at this time, Wei Zhiyun was late. Wei Zhiyun deliberately hesitated for a moment, making a look of hesitation, then gritted his teeth, stepped forward two steps, and said guiltily: "Sorry, time is short, I didn''t know you would mind this, I..." The young master said in confusion, "What did you say?" Wei Zhiyun was stunned and said, "Are you not angry?" "Why should I be angry?" the young master asked back. "That''s right, just now..." Wei Zhiyun said helplessly, then touched his nose and showed an awkward smile. "Shi Shao just went to ask the program crew if the fish he catches can be distributed freely." Meng Yisong opened his mouth at this time, with a natural expression, and said jokingly: "The young master obviously doesn''t know the nature of the black heart of the program group, no, he was so angry that he blushed." Shi Jingge subconsciously covered his face, "I didn''t!" Shi Jingge turned his head and walked away with great strides, but gradually, his pace slowed down. He reached out and rubbed his cheeks, still feeling something was wrong, turned his head and looked at Meng Yisong behind him. Meng Yisong looked over suspiciously, the young master took two steps back, and said in a low voice, "...is it really that popular?" Meng Yisong almost laughed out loud. But looking at the young master''s eyes full of shame and anger, Meng Yisong still forced himself to hold back his smile. "A little." Meng Yisong said sincerely, "Just a little." The young master hesitated for a while, stretched out his finger, and gestured, "That much?" Meng Yisong''s expression twisted for a moment, he endured it and nodded. Only then did the young master heave a sigh of relief, and said thank you awkwardly. Looking at the young master''s back, Meng Yisong slowly squatted down. After making sure that the young master had gone far enough, Meng Yisong couldn''t help it, buried his head in his lap, and laughed. Although this action can cut off most of the laughter, but he is wearing a mic after all, and the audience in the live broadcast room can hear it. Meng Yisong smiled and couldn''t help but raise his hand and hit the ground. There were already a large number of viewers in the live broadcast room who couldn''t spend their money. Once his action came out, the other viewers couldn''t help but burst out laughing. After a while, Meng Yisong reluctantly stood up and sighed: "This young master is too cute!" really. [He even made a little gesture with his fingers. My seven-year-old niece only did this when she was acting like a baby with her mother! [Fuck, the face slap came too fast like a tornado, it seemed like I was mentally retarded QAAQ when I sprayed the young master passionately just now. I also... cried... [The back view of the young master just running away is too deceptive, who would have thought that he ran to ask the program team QAQ. [I don''t know if it''s my illusion, I always feel that the young master is so stupid hahahaha. [Indeed, silly and cute hhhh. [I''m going to the young master''s live broadcast room to contribute some gifts, woo woo woo I just scolded a little bit badly. [Take me one take me one! [I''m going too, I''m going too! I''m going to apologize woo woo woo] This reversal, not to mention the audience in front of the live broadcast room, even Wei Zhiyun was stunned. Shi Jingge was not angry, but went to the staff to ask the rules? ? Is this what that idiot rich second generation did? Can you believe it? Just ask you, can you believe it? Fortunately, Wei Zhiyun still remembered that he was broadcasting live at this time, and quickly gave himself a wave of respect. "That''s what you call a good brother!" "The young master is definitely a good brother." "It''s just that the program team is not a good person." "The program team is afraid that I will develop a relationship with the young master, isn''t it?" "The program team didn''t let us cultivate our relationship, but I specially cultivated it!" "Today''s goal is to be good brothers with the young master, let''s turn the corner of Brother Wen''s wall!" Wei Zhiyun was joking, and the barrage in the live broadcast room gradually calmed down. Since he performed perfectly before, most of the audience didn''t realize Wei Zhiyun''s scheming, and many viewers offered ideas to teach Wei Zhiyun. Cloud pried the corner. It was as if the vigorous attack against Shi Jingge just now had never happened before. In Shi Jingge''s live broadcast room, because of the barrage of apologies, there were still some evidence of existence. But soon, with the disappearance of those bullet screens, this matter was really hidden. Heizi stared at the live broadcast room numbly, finally let out a long sigh, and slumped on the chair. Three seconds later, he knocked heavily on the table. Ahhhhh! ! His excitement didn''t last more than five minutes! Soon, the program team informed everyone that the fishing was over. And another group of guests who went to plow the fields also came back. The guests all had some baskets in their hands, and there were some vegetables in them, such as pumpkins, corns, and tomatoes, which didn''t look like many. The young master ran to Wen Xusheng''s side. Wen Xusheng''s face was covered with mud, and the back of his hand was scratched a few times. He looked a bit embarrassed. The young master bit his lip and said nothing. Wen Xusheng asked in a low voice, "What''s wrong?" The young master hesitated for a moment, looked at the scratch on the back of Wen Xusheng''s hand, and said nothing. Wen Xusheng followed his gaze, saw the scratch on the back of his hand, and said with a low smile, "Don''t worry, it doesn''t hurt." "I didn''t ask you if it hurts." The young master choked back angrily. After a pause, the young master lowered his voice and asked, "...Does it really hurt?" Wen Xusheng smiled, "Really." At this time, the program group began to announce the order of the draw. Needless to say, Wen Xusheng''s popularity, and the popularity of Shi Jingge''s live broadcast room was not very good at first, but because of the incident with Wei Zhiyun, the popularity of the live broadcast room "swished", although it was not as good as Meng Yi There are several people in Song, but the gap is not that great. With Wen Xusheng''s popularity superimposed, they are naturally firmly in the first place. "This box is the best of all boxes." "There are seven notes in it, two notes for luxury houses, two notes for ordinary houses, and three notes for houses with poor environment." "What you can get depends on luck, and the one who is more popular in the live broadcast between you two will draw, that is, Wen Xusheng." "The probability of a luxury house is only two-sevenths, but the probability of a bad house is three-sevenths. It''s not fair!" The young master''s eyes widened, indignant. The director smiled and said, "I''m sorry, my language skills are not good, and I don''t know what fairness is." Young Master: "..." Three seconds later, the young master turned his head to look at Wen Xusheng, leaned over and whispered, "I really should let the elder brother come over and feel it." "Let him call me arrogant again." "Compared with these people in the program group, where am I being arrogant?" Wen Xusheng couldn''t help but asked, "How''s your luck?" The young master nodded confidently, "Of course." "How can you catch fish if you are unlucky?" "But my luck has not been very good." Wen Xusheng said with some distress. The young master also became nervous, "Then what should we do?" "Do you want to live in a good house?" Wen Xusheng asked in a low voice. The young master hesitated and said, "...Everyone thinks about it, right?" "Yes," Wen Xusheng said with a smile, "I also want to live in a good house." "But my luck is bad, can you lend me some luck?" Wen Xusheng looked at the young master with burning eyes. The young master looked up at Wen Xusheng with a blank face, "Huh?" Wen Xusheng said sincerely, "I need your help, Xiaoge." "Oh oh oh," the young master scratched his nose and nodded obediently, "Okay." "Then what should I do?" the young master asked with his head down. "Stretch out your hand and put it on mine, and you are lending me your luck." Wen Xusheng spoke lightly, and reached out his hand first. The young master hesitated for a moment, then felt that we were all brothers, so what''s the big deal about shaking hands? He and Mu Jincheng have shaken hands countless times! The young master put his hand up. He didn''t know why, but he just felt that this scene was so familiar. In a trance, a fragment flashed in his mind, so fast that he didn''t catch it at all. But at this moment, he can only stuff these doubts back into his stomach. Wen Xusheng sighed deeply in his heart, God knows how much he wanted to hold the young master''s hand behind his back and interlock his fingers. But not now. will scare him. Wen Xusheng lowered his eyes and exhausted all his strength to restrain himself from taking his hand away from Shi Jingge''s. "Thank you Xiaoge." Wen Xusheng''s voice was slightly hoarse, and he strode towards the lottery box. In fact, it is just a matter of probability. Ordinary houses plus luxury houses account for four-sevenths of the total. The ratio is greater than that of bad houses. Generally speaking, you should be able to get it, right? Wen Xusheng never cared about these things, but at this moment, he hoped that the **** of luck would bless him. At least it''s an ordinary room. Otherwise... the young master will be sad, right? He didn''t want to see him sad. Wen Xusheng lowered his eyes, stood quietly for a while, and then slowly pulled out a note. It said "Common Room 1", and Wen Xu let out a long sigh of relief. "If you didn''t lend me luck, we would definitely live in the worst house." "I''ve always had bad luck." "Thank you, Xiaoge." Wen Xusheng spoke solemnly, soothing the young master''s disappointment with a few words. The young master raised his head, his eyes sparkled, "Of course!" Wen Xusheng was suddenly in a trance. ...These eyes are so beautiful. At this time, the live broadcast room of the two had been merged together, and the bullet screen was so densely packed that even their faces were completely covered. [Brother Wen, something is wrong with you! [Brother Wen! Brother Wen! Have you been pierced by a human soul? ! [Is this really my Brother Wen? [Brother Wen, you want to open it up! A wealthy family is not what you want to enter, you can enter if you want to! [Brother Wen, listen to me! Let''s not enter the rich family! No entry! [Brother Wen! Brother Wen, be normal! [Fuck, I''m a fan of Brother Wen, and I''ve never seen him so nervous for so long! [Wen Xusheng, something is wrong with you! There is something wrong with you! ! At this time, the harmonious live broadcast room directly ignited Mu Jincheng''s anger. During the official announcement, Mu Jincheng had an explosion. Later, thinking about Shi Jingge''s temper, he would definitely not be able to please him on a live reality show, so he felt more comfortable. It''s just that I didn''t sleep all night and struggled all morning, and finally clicked on the live broadcast room. When Mu Jincheng came into the live broadcast room, it was when Wei Zhiyun and Shi Jingge exploded like this. At that time, the rhythm was completely taken away. Those who scolded Shi Jingge caught a lot of them, and Bibi who didn''t welcome Shi Jingge It''s all, Mu Jincheng is still a little proud, see, this is the end of staying away from him. Without him directing and looking after him, how could he please someone like Shi Jingge? Shi Jingge was being scolded more and more fiercely, and Mu Jincheng pretended to post a few barrages to speak up for Shi Jingge, but the tone of the words was very strange, which aroused the barrage''s anger even more. But Mu Jincheng hasn''t been complacent for long, this **** reversed! Fuck! Mu Jincheng uttered a few swear words on the spot, and then tried to reverse the rhythm, but unfortunately, Wen Xusheng and Shi Jingge joined together, and the live broadcast room of the two people merged together, and the dense bullet screen was swiped. Can you see his rhythmic barrage? Mu Jincheng was so angry that he was half dead. What made Mu Jincheng most angry was Wen Xusheng''s actions towards Shi Jingge. This Wen Xusheng must be interested in Shijingge! And Shi Jingge... It doesn''t look like he is completely uninterested in Wen Xusheng. Shi Jingge trusted Wen Xusheng so much, just like he... trusted him back then... Do not. Obviously, she trusted Wen Xusheng more than she trusted him. Mu Jincheng looked coldly. In fact, during this period of time, Mu Jincheng was not doing well. The system that wanted to be connected was not connected, there was a problem with the capital chain, Shi Jingge lost contact again, there was no one who could give him money for emergency, and the family was still coveting and scrambling to get what he wanted. The brothers and sisters who bit off a piece of his flesh, accidents happened one after another in the projects they got, and the suppression from all sides made Mu Jincheng unable to breathe. Although he picked up Du Mingxu, but Du Mingxu was tight-lipped and had some grudges against him. If he didn''t show his sincerity, Du Mingxu would naturally not give him anything. In fact, even if he offered his sincerity, Du Mingxu might not give him anything. Not every dude is like Shi Jingge. This sentence appeared in Mu Jincheng''s mind, which made him startled. Fuck. Mu Jincheng cursed a few words in a low voice, and his eyes slowly fell on the water glass next to the computer. The water glass was given by Shi Jingge. The decoration next to it was also given by Shi Jingge. The wooden frame is, the figure is also, even the computer is actually a gift from Shijingge. That''s how Shi Jingge seduced him back then, now, is he going to seduce Wen Xusheng again? Mu Jincheng''s eyes couldn''t hide his jealousy, and he looked at the computer screen again. At this time, Shi Jingge raised his head and said something to Wen Xusheng, his eyes were so bright that he could clearly see the reflection of Wen Xusheng in his eyes. Shi Jingge had never looked at him like this before. Even at the best of their relationship. Just like this look, Shi Jingge was only reserved for Wen Xusheng. Why? Why did Shi Jingge leave it to Wen Xusheng for something that he had worked so hard to obtain for so many years? He has been with Shi Jingge for so many years, so he can''t compare to Wen Xusheng? With Wen Xusheng, you don''t want him, Mu Jincheng, right? Thinking of Shi Jingge''s indifference towards him during this time, Mu Jincheng''s eyes became colder and colder. He looked at the screen, his eyes seemed to be poisoned. Shi Jingge, don''t you want to get rid of me. Come back in three days, right? I am waiting for you. Waiting for you from now on. Is everything to return to friendship, or to die together. It depends on how you choose. time scene song. The author has something to say: Shijingge: I choose to send you to the garbage collection bin :) Happy Valentine''s Day! ! All the cuties today have red envelopes~ Tomorrow''s update will be later~ Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~ Thanks to the little angel who threw the mine: Shake, 021, 42708888? 1 piece; Thanks to the little angels of the irrigation nutrient solution: 021? 15 bottles; Zhaoyue Still, Cheese Milk Cap? 10 bottles; xmq? 5 bottles; Xingyu, Jiujiu, Yiyi? 2 bottles; Xianyu and Xianyu, 26490839, Jinjiang went bankrupt after a long time, hungrily Gong, this account no longer exists, I dont know? 1 bottle; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 20： Young master (twenty) After the house matters are settled, the next thing to worry about is lunch. Of course, you can''t expect the young master to cook, so before coming here, Wen Xusheng made a surprise cooking effort for a few days. Although the cooking skills are not good, at least he can eat. Looking at the vegetables in the basket, Wen Xusheng whispered, "How about shredded potatoes, cold tomatoes, and corn and pumpkin soup for lunch?" Shi Jingge asked doubtfully, "Don''t you eat fish?" Wen Xusheng repeated: "Fish?" Shi Jingge shook the small wooden barrel in his hand, "I caught a fish!" There was a little complacency in his tone, which was very attractive. Wen Xusheng looked at the small wooden barrel in the time scene singer. Because all the guests who went fishing brought wooden barrels, everyone in the program group was well-known for their urine, Wen Xusheng didn''t think that there was something in the barrel. When Shi Jingge noticed his gaze, he opened the lid on the wooden barrel, and a large carp was jumping around in the wooden barrel. "Amazing." Wen Xusheng said softly. "That''s right." Shi Jingge raised his head to look at him, with a smile on his face, revealing the pride of being praised. Like a smug cat. Even prying the tail to the sky is so cute. Wen Xusheng''s hands were itchy. However, the young master was not on guard against him, he looked down at the fish, and pointed the back of his head at him. Wen Xusheng endured and endured, but the temptation is right in front of him, how can he bear it? Wen Xusheng''s hand was about to move. Shi Jingge didn''t raise his head, and asked enthusiastically, "How do you make this fish? Steamed? Sweet and sour? Baked with sauce?" He spoke very casually, with a bit of fireworks, and Wen Xusheng suddenly had a very strange feeling. It seems that they really live under the same roof, and they have to discuss recipes every day. The lives of the two are blended together, regardless of you and me. This feeling is very strange to Wen Xusheng, but he likes it very much. "Sweet and sour and sauce roasting are too difficult." Wen Xusheng''s voice was slightly hoarse, "I don''t know how to do it." After a pause, Wen Xusheng suggested, "How about steaming?" "No problem." The young master was very straightforward. After a pause, the young master said vaguely: "At least you can steam it, I can''t even peel fish scales." "You are much more useful than me." The young master lowered his head and muttered softly. Wen Xusheng smiled, "Didn''t you catch the fish?" The young master froze for a moment, then looked up at him. Wen Xusheng naturally took the barrel from him. "People who can steam fish are not in the minority." "As for the person who can catch fish, you are the only one present." "Who do you think is more useful between the two of us?" Before the young master could respond, the barrage exploded. [? ? ? [I think Brother Wen was dropped, this is definitely not me, Brother Wen. [This show really doesn''t have a script, right? Brother Wen can say such a thing? [Don''t argue, don''t argue, you two are awesome, and you are both mother''s big boys! Fuck, this is simply the Lord directly stuffing candy into my mouth to kill me! [I just said that Wen Xusheng is not right! There is something wrong with him! [Brother Wen''s action of taking over the barrel is too natural, right? I knocked this cp! Just when the young master didn''t know how to respond, a shrill voice suddenly attracted their attention. "Damn it! Have you opened your hands? You can also touch the thatched cottage? It''s a leaky thatched cottage!" "Tell me honestly, did I offend you? Otherwise, how could you get this kind of thing out?" "GodI don''t ask for a luxurious private room, and you can''t let me repair the house on the first day!" Meng Yisong pulled his partner''s arm and hammered his thigh, tears were about to fall. His partner had no choice but to say pitifully: "Can I pray that it won''t rain this week from now on?" "Have a hammer" Meng Yisong hammered his partner on the shoulder. But the two of them obviously have a very good relationship, and they laughed when they were arguing. Shi Jingge hesitated for a moment, tugged at Wen Xusheng''s sleeve, leaned into his ear, and whispered, "Before I came, I read the weather forecast." "Huh?" Wen Xusheng tilted his head to look at him. The young master avoided his gaze, subconsciously took a step back, his ears were slightly red. "It has been raining for the past few days." The young master said sullenly. "Oh." Wen Xusheng responded, but did not move. "What are you doing in a daze? Why don''t you tell them to go?" the young master urged. Wen Xusheng didn''t even look up, he just smiled lightly and said, "Why do you want me to go?" The young master pushed him, and said angrily, "If you are told to go, go!" "Okay." Wen Xusheng readily agreed. Heizi, who was about to complain about Wen Xusheng''s injustice, stopped. Why is Wen Xusheng so talkative? Don''t say that Heizi is puzzled, but the fans are all puzzled. [Fuck, do I hear that brother is so soft? [I''ve never seen such an obedient Brother Wen, except now. [Why do I have a sense of sight as an old couple? [Tsundere Young Master X Gaoling Flower, seems to be quite interesting? [Are you sure that Brother Wen in front of the young master can bear the words "Flower of Gaoling"? It''s all softened into water, okay? [Fuck, this is so cool! Weak water three thousand, just take a scoop, the world will think that I am arrogant and indifferent, but they don''t know that all my tenderness is only given to you. [The wife above can hurry up and write 3,000 words today! The baby is hungry and wants to be fed by his wife! [All the **** cp fans are out? ? What about Weifan? Weifan hasn''t come out to justify your brother Wen''s name? [Wei Fan: Wait for me, I''ll be there soon! Before Wei Fan could figure out what to say and defend their Brother Wen''s innocence, Brother Wen blocked their mouths first. Wen Xusheng took a few steps forward, then turned to look at Shi Jingge, and smiled suddenly. That smile took most of his coldness away, and actually warmed him up a bit. "You." He sighed, with a hint of sarcasm. "So protecting me?" Before the young master became angry, Wen Xusheng turned around and left, and even waved at the young master. "I''ll be right back." The young master stared at his back, but finally jumped. "Ghosts are protecting you!" "You''re talking nonsense, and you''re going to ruin my reputation for nothing!" "I''m **** off, I''m **** off!" only- Why are the ears of the young master who yelled so mad at me so red? Many viewers in front of the live broadcast room discovered this point, and you started to tease each other, and finally everyone reached a consensus. This little young master is really super cute! Heizi looked at the colorful bullet screens in the live broadcast room, and then at the provocative quotations he had written halfway. Finally, Heizi let out a long sigh. Look, he has experience now :) Wen Xusheng stepped forward to remind Meng Yisong, Meng Yisong was a little surprised, and thanked him repeatedly. It is said that Wen Xusheng is cold, but it doesn''t look that cold, and he came here to remind them. As soon as this thought slipped through Meng Yisong''s mind, Wen Xusheng pointed at the young master and said with a light smile, "That guy is shy." "I checked the weather forecast and knew that it would rain in the past two days, but I was embarrassed to come here and tell you that I had to come here." "I dawdled for a while, and this guy was still urging me. Is Wen Xusheng trying to win favor with the young master? The two of them are so good! Wen Xusheng has always been cold and silent, when did he talk so much for others? These two co-authors are double arrows! Meng Yisong suddenly realized, and said with a smile: "Then I have to thank the young master for going." Wen Xusheng didn''t answer the topic, but just asked, "I heard you are good at cooking?" Mentioning this, Meng Yisong was proud, "I have a certificate." "Can you teach me... sweet and sour fish?" Wen Xusheng spoke very slowly, Meng Yisong agreed without hesitation. However, Meng Yisong blinked and asked, "Sweet and sour fish takes a lot of work... Do you like sweet and sour fish?" Wen Xusheng shook his head. "Since you don''t like sweet and sour fish, and the young master doesn''t like fish, there''s no need to make sweet and sour fish." Meng Yisong said carelessly. Wen Xusheng was taken aback, "He doesn''t like fish?" Meng Yisong responded, "You don''t know? He said he got stuck in a fishbone when he was young, so he doesn''t like fish anymore." "Just now, everyone is fishing, and it''s not that they don''t know the peeing nature of the program group. Except for the young master, no one fishes at all." "The young master is serious about fishing, so he just sat there, staring straight at the hook, motionless." "We thought he liked fish so much, but he said he doesn''t eat fish." "I don''t know who likes to eat fish and made the young master so serious about fishing." In the last sentence, Meng Yisong made some jokes. Wen Xusheng lowered his eyes and said lightly, "Me." "Ah?" Meng Yisong didn''t expect Wen Xusheng to respond to that sentence at all, and he didn''t react for a while. Then I saw Wen Xusheng chuckled and said, "I like to eat fish." Leaving these words behind, Wen Xusheng ran away graciously. I don''t know if it was Meng Yisong''s illusion, but when he looked at Wen Xusheng''s back, he felt that the joy had been conveyed, and it was spreading to every corner of the earth with the wind. "belch-" Suddenly, Meng Yisong burped. His partner looked at him, "What''s wrong?" Meng Yisong shook his head indifferently, "It''s okay." What''s the matter? It''s just a show. People stuffed dog food into their mouths again and again :) The barrage was crying for the beautiful love of these two people. In a blink of an eye, the CP names of the two people came out, and even Weibo super chat was established. It''s called Shengge CP. Many viewers felt that this cp name was wonderfully chosen, and it fit the two of them too well. Didn''t Wen Xusheng burst into anger when he met the young master? Who could have seen this side of Wen Xusheng before? He was always indifferent, silent, and restrained, and kept an absolute distance from everything around him. That feeling of being out of place was very peculiar. But only when he was by the young master''s side, he was different. At least, I will laugh. The young master''s performance this morning changed countless people''s views on him. Not only in the live broadcast room, but also on Weibo, many people apologized for the impulsive words in yesterday''s official announcement, and the number of Weibo fans increased a lot. As soon as the Chaohua of Shengge CP was established, the number of followers steadily increased. Many wives could not control their prehistoric power and began to create fandom. And this is just the beginning. This time, the program team really didn''t follow common sense and didn''t prepare other ways to get food. Many guests who didn''t get a lot of money performed a tearful run on the spot. Naturally, Shi Jingge and Wen Xusheng gained the most. There was originally a feast beckoning them, but the real situation is "It seems that a fire needs to be lit?" The young master looked blankly at the stove in the kitchen, squatted down, and asked hesitantly, Wen Xusheng nodded heavily, "I want to see if there are any ignition tools such as lighters and matches." The young master ran out to find the staff, and then came back angrily, gritted his teeth and said: "The program team refused to provide it, saying that we should exchange it for food, two tomatoes for a match. No need for his matches!" Wen Xusheng patted the young master on the shoulder as a sign of comfort, "Then we''ll drill wood to make fire." A good "From Cohabitation" will soon evolve into "Survival", and will return to the most primitive life. But it is not a simple matter to drill wood to make fire! The two tossed for tens of minutes, but the fire was not removed, but their fingers were scratched. Shi Jingge thought about it, took a tomato and ran out. He went out to search around, and found that Meng Yisong was really on fire, so he exchanged a tomato with Meng Yisong for the flames. Meng Yisong is worrying that there is no food here, so where is there any disagreement? But the program group disagreed. The staff of the program group resolutely prevented their "dealing" behavior. Meng Yisong waved his hand, and said carelessly: "Then why don''t I work voluntarily?" "I''m good at making fire by drilling wood. Come on, I''ll show you how to do it!" It is said that it is pointing the maze, but in fact it is Meng Yisong who came to do it. He is really good, and he can get it done in two or three strokes. The young master gave Meng Yisong a thumbs up, then walked out together with Meng Yisong, put the tomato on the tree outside, pulled Meng Yisong''s sleeve and shouted: "Look at that! There''s a tomato over there! No owner! Whoever picks it up belongs to him!" Meng Yisong didn''t expect to have such a harvest, so he suppressed a smile and picked up the tomatoes. The staff of the program group: ? ? ? That''s okay too? Under the dumbfoundedness of the staff, the young master made a face at them. Meng Yisong turned his head to meet the young master''s "ghost face", laughing so hard that he couldn''t straighten up. The young master looked at him suspiciously, "What are you laughing at?" Meng Yisong waved his hands vigorously, stumbled and said, "Look at your cuteness, I can''t help it." The young master frowned, "How can you say cute to a man? If you want to say handsome, do you understand?" Meng Yisong hammered the tree twice, "Okay, handsome... handsome." Meng Yisong gave a thumbs up, the young master was satisfied, but the next second, the young master let out a long sigh. Meng Yisong asked: "What''s wrong?" "Why did I think of this method?" The young master said angrily, "If I had thought of it earlier, I would have caught two more fish and let everyone pick them up." Meng Yisong froze for a moment, feeling a little uncomfortable. Wei Zhiyun plotted against the young master, and the young master still remembered to give him fish. It can be seen from this that the character is high or low. Meng Yisong''s favorability for Shi Jingge rose even more "shua, shua, shua". "Don''t worry," Meng Yisong said, pointing to the staff next to him, "Let''s not talk about whether you can catch it or not, just look at their staring eyes. It''s not sure who will catch it when the time comes. How many, where did we get it?" Shi Jingge nodded approvingly. The audience in front of the live broadcast room laughed like crazy. Why are these two people so silly together? After sending Meng Yisong away, the young master returned to the kitchen and fought against the kitchen with Wen Xusheng. Because the earthen stove, cauldron, and Wen Xusheng have never used it before, and the three-legged cat cooking skills he has worked hard for a few days are completely useless, let alone the young master, the two of them stayed in the kitchen for a few hours, just A joke for hours. Especially when dealing with that fish, the young master broke his guard directly, the scales of the fish were all over his face, and emoticons were cut out one after another. And it was lunch time, many people watched the live broadcast while eating, and there were not a few people who laughed so much. In the end, two people finally had lunch, which was exhausting. It''s just that the dishes that are placed on the table have nothing to do with the three words of color, fragrance and taste. The young master suddenly showed a disgusted expression, Wen Xusheng stretched out his chopsticks to try the taste, but was stopped by the young master with chopsticks. Wen Xu was stunned for a moment, then looked over in confusion. There were question marks in the live broadcast room. Heizi knew that he should come and bring a rhythm at this time, but for some reason, he just felt powerless and didn''t want to move. "let me try." The young master carefully picked up his chopsticks, and then stopped. Wen Xusheng coughed lightly, "How is it?" The young master swallowed the dish, "It tastes good, I like it, this dish belongs to me." He moved the dish to his eyes, tasted scrambled eggs with tomatoes, frowned and said, "This is not tasty, I''ll give it to you." The young master tried all the dishes, put the ones he likes in front of him, and don''t let Wen Xu eat them raw, and put the ones he doesn''t like at Wen Xusheng''s side, let Wen Xu eat them raw. The domineering attitude and the seriousness of the actions caused more and more question marks in the live broadcast room, and the rhythmic barrage has also come out. Heizi recognized at a glance that it was his colleague. At this moment, it is Heizi''s ideal choice to vote together with his peers. But Heizi still didn''t make any move. He just felt tired. Somewhere, he had a premonition. The reversal is coming soon. At this time, the young master stood up, "I''ll go get a glass of water." Saying that, the young master walked towards the living room, his steps were a little staggering. Wen Xusheng stretched out his chopsticks, picked up the dish that the young master didn''t let him touch, and brought it to his mouth. Within two seconds, he took out a tissue from his pocket, with an elegant posture and a calm expression, and opened his mouth to spit out the dish. come out. Put too much salt, not to mention the bitterness, it is still raw. The next second, Wen Xusheng also rushed to the living room. I just said that the young master''s expression is wrong, and that thing doesn''t look delicious at first glance. If this is not called love. [Is it because Brother Wen has a history of stomach problems? That''s why I tried one by one, giving Brother Wen the ones that could be imported, and giving myself the ones that couldn''t. [Fuck, whoever is calling the young master arrogant, dandy and domineering in the future, I will definitely throw this paragraph in his face! Is there anyone cuter and better than the young master? Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooood [I''m ready for this marriage, really. really. Heizi looked at the barrage, revealing an expression mixed with joy in a trance. If you say reverse, reverse it, and it won''t take more than five minutes! His peers are still inexperienced. Unlike him, experienced. For the first time, Heizi was a little proud. The next second, he froze in place. Ahhhhhh I''m so proud! In the evening, the program team threw the guests to the back mountain grove to hunt for treasure. Only the guests who find the "pass" will be allowed to come back, and they will receive gifts in sequence. The director recited "Settings" emotionally "This is a magical forest, bathed in the moonlight, hiding countless secret treasures. Of course, there are also traps to protect the treasures." "The things you depend on for a living are all hidden in this forest." "Come on, heroes, in order to survive, avoid traps, find treasures, and return to your homeland!" There was silence. The director safely put away the cue card and asked with a smile, "Do you have anything else to ask?" "Yes." The young master raised his hand and said sincerely, "Can you repeat it in words that people can understand?" Several guests tilted their heads and smiled. Wen Xusheng rubbed the young master''s head, and explained: "That is, all the ingredients we can use for tomorrow''s breakfast are hidden here. Whether we can eat tomorrow''s breakfast depends on whether we can find it." "But we can''t let us take this thing for nothing, so the program team has prepared a trap. Naturally, there will be punishment if we fall into the trap. Most likely we will hand in the ingredients." After a pause, Wen Xusheng concluded: "That is to say, after a treasure hunt, we may have to post back." Young Master: "..." A few seconds later, the young master turned to look at the director, and said sincerely, "Director." The director looked up at him, "Huh?" "You are a proper business genius!" The young master gave a thumbs up, "You are really too talented to be here!" The director was silent for a few seconds, "Thank you." The young master said sincerely, "So, do you want to change jobs?" "My brother must like you!" "I''ll give you a recommendation." "Just let us go, our ingredients are really very few, pitifully few!" In order to emphasize the scarcity of ingredients, the young master made gestures. "That''s right, director, let us go!" Meng Yisong also opened his mouth, and everyone booed together, although it was useless. Wei Zhiyun looked this way and happened to meet Wen Xusheng''s eyes, his heartbeat suddenly accelerated, seeing that Wen Xusheng''s expression was the same, he felt relieved. It seems that Wen Xusheng didn''t know about the incident in the morning. It is also possible that you know it, but you are too lazy to care about it. After all, Wen Xusheng has won so many international awards, the ceiling of his acting skills, is it not easy to fool Shi Jingge and the audience in front of the live broadcast room? Thinking of this, Wei Zhiyun''s heart was relieved. This nighttime treasure hunt was full of fun, and the only thing that made Wei Zhiyun feel pity was that he didn''t meet Shi Jingge. But their group got the pass early, but Wei Zhiyun and the others didn''t have much food, so they didn''t leave in a hurry. But turning around, they met the group of Shi Jingge and Wen Xusheng. Wei Zhiyun greeted the two with a smile. Wen Xusheng nodded, and ran away pulling Shi Jingge, "Hurry up, they also have passes in their hands." "With the pass, you can choose to leave. According to the order of leaving, you can go to the program group to exchange for gifts." "Let''s fight for the first place." "Treasure hunting in this dense forest is a trap. There may be more traps than treasures. It''s a waste of time to toss around. It''s better to hope for the gifts from the program group." "We can still take a little more rest." Wen Xusheng''s voice, with the cool night wind, faintly appeared in Wei Zhiyun''s ears. Wei Zhiyun slapped his forehead, and felt that what Wen Xusheng said was very reasonable, and he could also interact with Wen Xusheng, so how much popularity could he gain? "Brother Wen, wait for us!" "Brother Wen, give me a chance!" "Brother Wen!" Wen Xusheng pulled the young master, and when he heard the voice from behind, a trace of coldness flashed in his eyes. Two groups of people ran to the staff one after the other and asked to leave. After the staff confirmed it, they gave them small gifts. Certainly not food. If you think about it with your brain, you know that the treasure of this treasure hunt is food, so how can the small gift be given to food? It''s two plush toys. The first place in Wen Xusheng''s Jingge group was a bigger plush toy. Wei Zhiyun''s side is the second place, a smaller plush toy. Wei Zhiyun: "..." Wei Zhiyun felt that he really lost his head just now. The young master liked this plush toy very much, and he didn''t let go of it while holding it in his hands. Seeing Shi Jingge like that, Wei Zhiyun was even more angry. When facing Shi Jingge, his malice always comes faster. The two groups walked back slowly, and the live broadcast rooms on both sides gradually closed. Wen Xusheng and Shi Jingge''s house was closer, and they arrived soon. Several people waved goodbye, but after the young master entered the house, Wen Xusheng glanced at Wei Zhiyun, and walked towards him slowly. Wei Zhiyun was a little flattered. Standing in front of him, Wen Xusheng said calmly, "Next time, come to me directly." "Don''t bully Xiao Ge." Wei Zhiyun:? ? ? Wow, is this the legendary support? The author has something to say: Wei Zhiyun: Give me back my flattery! Barrage: [I agree to this marriage] Wen Xusheng: I hope Shi Rongqing said this sentence Shi Rongqing:? ? ? Shi Rongqing: It''s impossible in a dream :) Woo woo woo today''s update is relatively late, tomorrow''s update will be early~ Twelve noon, update on time~ In order to express the love for the little cute and cute, 200 small red envelopes will be given randomly today~ Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated nutrient solution during 2021-02-14?00:00:00~2021-02-15?23:00:00~ Thanks to the little angel who cast the deep-water torpedo: Kasukabe Dynamic Shin-chan? 1 piece; Thanks to the little angel who threw the rocket launcher: Gentle Benwen, I am separated from you by the clouds? 1 piece; Thanks to the little angel who cast the landmine: I am the reminder of Mo Des feelings? 51; A Jingjing? 5; cx330.? Yue, Chaomu Weifengyu, Longbow Yimo, Uruguay, Maoguobilu, 49356836, Luoluo, 42198599, Zhao Xiaoqi, Jiuxi_, angel, Shen Muci, la la la candle? 1; Thanks to the little angels of irrigation nutrient solution: RبQ? 40 bottles; Yinxue Yunxi? 34 bottles; Lu Xian? 30 bottles; Qing? 17 bottles; , Xueli, Ziyun Lanling, Yun Suyu, Cheese Milk Cap, Xiang Yueyu, Cai Xukun''s Wife, Lonely City for the Way, Long Sunset, Vermicelli Candy? 10 bottles; Nihuangyan, Shower, Zhiyuan? 5 bottles; 4 bottles of Shen Muci, Jin Lan, Time Is Not as Good as Memories, xy; 3 bottles of Crab''s Summer; 2 bottles of Fox Loves Fish, Yi Hua, Yanyun Yaoyue; Jin Xi, Feng Linwan, Xiao Wanna, Please let me debut at position C. , Jiufang Chenyue, Hungry and Thirsty Gong, Luoluo, Porridge Sugar, Flowers? 1 bottle; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 21： Young Master (21) The activities on the second day were arranged tightly and closely, with one link after another. Tired people couldn''t stand up straight. In the end, the guests were thrown into the fields to work. At first, some audience members were worried that the young master would not be able to bear it. But the young master was stunned and never complained, even though other guests complained endlessly for the effect of the variety show, the young master didn''t complain. It''s just that when he went back at night, Wen Xusheng forcefully grabbed the little young master''s hidden hand, opened it, and saw that there were several scratches between the fingertips, and even blisters. "What, what are you doing!" The young master tried hard to pull back his hand, but he couldn''t pull it back, so he could only yell sternly. Wen Xusheng pursed his lips, "Does it hurt?" The young master subconsciously opened his mouth, "It hurts..." Immediately afterwards, the young master suddenly turned his head away as if realizing something, "...it hurts!" "A real man never says it hurts!" Wen Xusheng looked up at him with complicated eyes, and sighed slowly. "Wait." Wen Xusheng left these two sentences, turned his head and went out. Soon, Wen Xusheng came back with povidone iodine, cotton swabs, saline, etc. "Hand out." The young master held out his hand hesitantly, watched Wen Xusheng take out a needle, fidgeted and said, "What are you doing?" The beautiful eyes are round and round, like a frightened kitten. He was so frightened that he still didn''t withdraw his hand, how much did he trust him? Wen Xusheng felt weak at the bottom of his heart, faintly sour. "Pick it, apply medicine, and it won''t hurt tomorrow." The young master shrank his neck, and muttered in a low voice: "Can''t we not break it?" Wen Xusheng thought for a while, and then carefully observed the blisters on the young master''s hands, "All right." Wen Xusheng carefully applied medicine to the young master''s hands, "Take off your shoes, let me see your feet." Young master:! ! The young master looked at Wen Xusheng in shock, then jumped up suddenly, and jumped three meters away, shouting loudly: "My feet are very good, I don''t need them!" Wen Xusheng looked at his back in astonishment, and chased after him, "Concealing diseases and avoiding medical treatment will cause serious consequences!" The two rushed into the room one after the other, shutting the photographer out. The audience in front of the live broadcast room were anxious to death. [Camera teacher, what are you doing!? Rush in, rush in! [The camera teacher depends on you! Save the children! The kids just want to see the room! [I protest! It''s live! What''s the matter with two people running away? [Passive sabotage has been reported! [Camera teacher, you rush in, I''ll make the decision for you if you have anything to do! [Teacher, listen to the voice of the audience! You go in! But in the end, the camera teacher didn''t go in, instead the studio was closed. The audience in front of the live broadcast room: ? ? ? Everyone lingered for a long time, and no one wanted to leave. They strongly demanded to open the live broadcast room. However, this strong request was not responded to, so in the end, no one knew whether Wen Xusheng saw the young master''s feet. In a blink of an eye, the third day came, and the first issue of "From Cohabitation" ushered in a perfect ending. Looking at the guests who bid farewell to everyone in the live broadcast room, the audience was very reluctant. [The next issue is a week away, woo woo woo. [Don''t close the live broadcast room! hold on! hold on! [Let me take two screenshots before closing the live broadcast room! [I haven''t seen the young master''s feet yet, woo woo woo. [? ? ? I want to see I want to see too! [I''m different, it doesn''t matter if I didn''t see the little young master''s feet, did Brother Wen see them? [? ? I just care about the young master''s body! I''m afraid that he will get blisters on the soles of his feet and avoid medical treatment! [Yes! We are so upright! The live broadcast room went dark one by one, but most of the audience in the live broadcast room remained, expressing their reluctance. Heizi leaned against the wall, looked at the live broadcast room sadly, lit a cigarette, put it in his mouth, and slowly exhaled a smoke ring. It''s hard to be a sunspot. Rhythm is harder. But at this time, Heizi''s cell phone rang, and he opened it, and his whole body froze. [The employer said to refund the money. Kuroko:! ! [The task completion is zero, and 30% of the compensation needs to be paid. [Please call the compensation as soon as possible, and we will refund it to the employer together. Kuroko:! ! Not only did he not have a job as the co-author, but he also posted it upside down? ? Heizi was filled with grief and indignation, and even felt a little grievance. Obviously there is a problem with the information given by the employer! The promised brothers disagree! Giving wrong information caused him to fail in action, and he didn''t ask the employer for compensation. How could the employer have the nerve to ask for a refund! He worked hard and took the rhythm, and he didn''t dare to close his eyes for three days and three nights! three days - three days - Do they know how he spent these three days? they do not know! All they care about is getting your money back! They are too much! Woo. When he sees Wen Xusheng and Shi Jingge in the future, he will definitely take a detour! In all fairness, in this season''s "From Cohabitation", the young master''s performance is very surprising. In him, there is no arrogance, dandyism or self-importance at all. The little sand sculpture is really cute. Although he is a bit arrogant and awkward, he is really kind, and he is just like a little angel. Especially when facing Wen Xusheng, there is no upper limit to this cuteness value! Not to mention Wen Xusheng, anyone with eyes can see that he looks completely different to the young master and to other people, and the double standard is very clear. But knocking on cp, isn''t it the feeling that you are the only one in the world? The double arrows of these two people are super satisfying, okay? In the past three days, "Starting from Cohabitation" has been searched many times. The raw song cp can be squeezed into the popular cp. Everyone''s Weibo fans have increased by a large number, especially the young master The number of Weibo followers is a rapid growth. Word-of-mouth, topics, and audiences are all there, and the data is close to the first season. The director team is delighted from ear to ear, and even sent out several big red envelopes in the group, and everyone is trying their luck together. It''s just that Wen Xusheng''s luck was really bad. The last time, the young master simply snatched Wen Xusheng''s phone and snatched the red envelope for Wen Xusheng. Wen Xusheng won the title of "Luck King" for the first time. Meng Yisong joked with a smile: "Should it be said that the young master is lucky, or should it be said that brother Wen is lucky?" Wen Xusheng and Shi Jingge said in unison: "he." Meng Yisong laughed out loud when he heard the words, and applauded: "As expected of you." The young master glared at him. At this moment, Wei Zhiyun''s voice suddenly came over. "Brother Wen is the king of luck, congratulations." In an instant, Meng Yisong frowned. He really couldn''t like this person. Wen Xusheng glanced at him, and said in a calm tone, "Well, it''s Xiaoge who is amazing." Wei Zhiyun''s expression froze. In fact, Wen Xusheng''s performance that night was very telling, but Wei Zhiyun just didn''t give up. No, I tried again, but I still didn''t get the answer I wanted. Wei Zhiyun really couldn''t figure it out, why is Wen Xusheng also an aloof male god, so why can''t he see the true face of Shi Jingge? How can these rich second generations have any good character? One by one is full of rubbish! How could Wen Xusheng be willing to get together with garbage? Could it be to embrace the big tree of the Shi family? Wei Zhiyun ground his teeth. Shao Zechen next to him heard the movement and frowned and glanced at him. Shao Zechen and Wei Zhiyun came from a boy group, but after that, Shao Zechen directly became a variety show cafe. They used to have a good relationship, and they have not broken their relationship these years. In the past, it was Wei Zhiyun who supported Shao Zechen, but now it is Shao Zechen who supports Wei. Zhiyun. Shao Zechen also knew him well, knowing that he was almost banned because he offended a rich second generation, otherwise he wouldn''t have changed from being popular to the current situation, so he was a little disgusted with the rich second generation. It may be that when the young master complained about the acting skills of a certain male star on Weibo some time ago, he let Wei Zhiyun replace him. After all, Wei Zhiyun''s acting skills are really mediocre, and he has no aura. Restricted by appearance conditions, he also offended people. Many crews were unwilling to have him, and it was difficult to accept the show. Wei Zhiyun had no choice but to rely on variety shows to maintain his popularity, but he himself felt a bit disdainful about variety shows. Now that he has no way out, he is in an embarrassing situation, and his hatred for the rich second generation is even deeper. But what did the young master do wrong? They didn''t do anything. It''s just Wei Zhiyun''s anger. "Calm down." Shao Zechen tugged at him, "Isn''t Wen Xusheng''s meaning obvious enough? You''re afraid that Wen Xusheng won''t deal with you, are you?" Wei Zhiyun took a deep breath, "I see." Shao Zechen glanced at him suspiciously, but said nothing. At this moment, Shao Zechen suddenly regretted it. If he had known that "From Cohabitation" would invite the young master, he would not have invited Wei Zhiyun. A group of people boarded the plane and prepared to return. The young master came over, grabbed Wen Xusheng''s sleeve, and asked in a low voice, "What''s wrong with him?" Wen Xusheng looked down at the young master''s hand, and a smile flashed in his eyes. "Want to know?" He said lightly. The young master glared at him, "Nonsense." Wen Xusheng hooked his hands to the young master, and said in a low voice, "Come here." The young master frowned, a little hesitant. Wen Xusheng lowered his voice, "This is on the plane, there are people in front, back, left, and right, if someone overhears..." Wen Xusheng didn''t continue talking. The young master raised his eyebrows, he didn''t care, he was very arrogant. But soon, he seemed to have thought of something, and his expression was a little tangled. Finally, the young master gave Wen Xusheng a hard look, and moved closer. Wen Xusheng''s voice was hurried for a moment. The next moment, he adjusted, but his voice was slightly hoarse. "Come closer, and you can still hear it." His voice was very low. In fact, I couldn''t hear them at all. The voices of the two of them were already low. Now everyone is still talking. Who can hear the chaos on the plane? But the young master doesn''t know. Seeing Wen Xusheng''s voice getting lower and lower, the young master really thought that he was afraid of being heard by others, so he struggled for a while, and finally moved over. Wen Xusheng pressed against his ear, and his warm breath hit his ear. The young master couldn''t help shivering, and the roots of his ears turned red bit by bit. Wen Xusheng''s eyes darkened a little. The young master couldn''t help but push Wen Xusheng, "Hurry up!" There was a hint of embarrassment in his tone. But because the two of them were too close together, they looked like a kitten stretching out its paws, with a hint of coquettishness. What evil can a kitten have? Cats are nothing but cute. "He''s jealous of your good luck." Wen Xusheng lowered his voice and said lightly. The young master stared wide-eyed, expressing his disbelief. In order to prevent the cat from blowing up, Wen Xusheng decided to change the subject. After pondering for a few minutes, Wen Xusheng spoke slowly, with some inexplicable temptation, and said lightly: "I dreamed about you last night." The young master was taken aback for a moment, and said suddenly, "Aha?" Unexpectedly, the young master would react like this, Wen Xu was taken aback for a moment. The young master blinked, "Why did you dream of me?" Wen Xusheng: "..." How does this make him answer? Sensing Wen Xusheng''s silence, the young master thought he had said something wrong, and tried to make amends, "Uh...what''s wrong?" "..." "Please speak." "..." "Then... I also dreamed of you at night?" "Okay." Wen Xusheng said quickly, "It''s a deal." Time Scene Song: "?" This time, it was the young master''s turn to be full of question marks. "Wait...it''s not..." Wen Xusheng interrupted the young master before he finished speaking. "Don''t explain." "I do not understand." Young master:? ? ? The young master''s eyes widened, as if he couldn''t believe that Wen Xusheng said such rascal words. Wen Xusheng also felt that he was shameless, but... If you want to catch up with your little boyfriend, you have to throw away this face. It''s just the base of the ear, which is a little hot. Wen Xusheng said calmly, "I only know that you agreed to me." "The young master has always been a good man who keeps his word." "You won''t lie to me, will you?" The young master glared at him. "Of course I''m a good man who walks the talk, but" As soon as the "but" was said, Wen Xusheng stopped him. "look." "You admit to yourself that you walk the talk." "In this case, you shouldn''t break your promise." Young master:? ? ? You can''t break your promise... Is that how it''s used? "In order to supervise you to fulfill your promise to me, shouldn''t you invite me to Shi''s house as a guest?" "In this way, I can remind you all the time." "You can see me all the time, don''t you just dream of me?" Wen Xusheng seized every opportunity to seek benefits for himself. Young master:? ? ? "You you you - you want to go to my house??" Seeing the shocked young master, Wen Xusheng''s eyes gradually dimmed, "...Indeed, I shouldn''t bother you." "I was joking with you," Wen Xusheng rubbed the young master''s hair, "don''t take it seriously." It''s just that his expression couldn''t hide his disappointment, sadness and depression. How could he look like he was joking? "I, I, you...you, you..." The young master only felt that his head was in a mess, "There are quite a lot of guest rooms in my house." Wen Xusheng''s eyes lit up. The young master said awkwardly: "You and my brother are still friends, my brother definitely wants to see you." Your brother would never want to see me. But of course Wen Xusheng would not say this, he just nodded hesitantly. "Then you come here," the young master waved his hand, "If my brother knows that I don''t let his friends visit our house, he will definitely be angry." "My brother doesn''t have many friends. You are the only one who is willing to mention it and let me know." "I must regard you as a good brother." "Even if it''s for my brother." What the young master said was a reluctance. Wen Xusheng couldn''t hide the smile in his eyes. The young master who tried his best to find a reason is really too cute! For the following conversations, both of them had a normal volume. The young master was surprised that the volume was a little louder, so Meng Yisong sat in front of them, and just happened to hear this conversation. For a while, his mood was extremely complicated. A black-bellied dog man with online routines and pure young master. The young master is still too naive! Meng Yisong was heartbroken. After getting off the plane, all the guests were picked up by assistants or managers. And Du Yi naturally came to pick up Wen Xusheng. Wen Xusheng pointed to the young master, "I''ll go with him today." Du Yi:? ? ? It''s only been three days, big brother, have you made progress to meet your parents in three days? ! But at this moment, a voice suddenly slipped by. "Little song!" It''s Shi Rongqing! Shi Rongqing personally came to pick up Shi Jingge. Shi Jingge''s eyes lit up, and he wanted to rush over, but looking around, he still restrained himself, and only strode over, the distance was getting closer, he couldn''t help but trot. Shi Rongqing took advantage of the situation to catch his younger brother, and then directly spread Ping Jingge''s hand, looking at the blisters in the palm of his hand, his eyes were full of distress, "Why is it still not healed?" The young master withdrew his hand and hid it behind his back, stumbling to change the subject. Shi Rongqing stretched out his hand and rubbed Shi Jingge''s hair, his voice was slightly hoarse, "I lost weight." The young master was a little at a loss. He turned his head and saw Wen Xusheng, his eyes lit up, and he quickly changed the subject: "Brother, can I invite someone to my house as a guest?" Shi Rong said refreshingly, "Okay." At this time, Shi Rongqing didn''t see Wen Xusheng at all, and was only immersed in the joy of being reunited with his younger brother. Seeing that my younger brother has lost weight and has some small wounds on his hands, how can he be willing to reject his own little boy? Then, Shi Jingge turned his head and brought Wen Xusheng over. Shi Rongqing:? ? ? Can I take back that okay just now? But obviously, it was too late. Wen Xusheng got into the car. Du Yi picked up people and felt lonely, and even ate dog food, feeling deeply guilty. Wooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooow Along the way, Shi Rongqing deliberately ignored Wen Xusheng, but But I can''t stand his younger brother and be nice to others! And after all, the two of them participated in variety shows together, lived under the same roof, knew what the other was doing these days, could talk about any topic together, and occasionally had a private conversation. Once again seeing Shi Jingge and Wen Xusheng whispering together, Shi Rongqing''s heart was soaked in vinegar. No, you must find a legitimate reason to drive people away. As a result, they went all the way to Shi''s villa, but they couldn''t find a valid reason. There is one uninvited guest. It''s Mu Jincheng. "Xiao Ge," Mu Jincheng''s face was pale, the corners of his eyes were black and blue, and he looked extremely embarrassed. When he looked at Shi Jingge, his eyes were painful and gentle, and also mixed with deep nostalgia. It took three days to make this shape alive, and I really can''t find any faults. But beside Shi Jingge, there is Wen Xusheng. In terms of acting skills, especially the subtleties of acting skills, Mu Jincheng in front of Wen Xusheng is called a classmate! And Wen Xusheng also hurt him. Wen Xusheng stepped forward, turned sideways to directly block Shi Jingge''s line of sight, and hit the scene with a critical attack. "Isn''t this Mr. Mu?" "haven''t seen you for a long time." "I didn''t expect Mr. Mu to engage in performance art now?" "It''s professional." Wen Xusheng didn''t give Mu Jincheng a chance to speak at all, and naturally changed the subject. "Oh, by the way, when I saw Mr. Mu, I remembered it." "The people who used me as a raft last time and tricked Xiaoge around, have you found them?" "Didn''t Mr. Mu say to give me an explanation?" "So many days have passed, how about an explanation?" "If you have time to engage in performance art, don''t you have time to give us an explanation?" Mu Jincheng: "..." Fuck, he''s got a lot of **** going on here, how can he remember this? Mu Jincheng wanted to change the subject, but how could Wen Xusheng let him go? Wen Xusheng said slowly: "If you have time to engage in performance art, don''t you have time to give us an explanation?" "It seems that Xiaoge and I really don''t matter much in Mr. Mu''s heart." Mu Jincheng: "..." The corners of Wen Xusheng''s lips curved slightly, and he struck again. "Oh, by the way, I sent wrong information to Xiaoge back then, so Xiaoge couldn''t meet the people above me, so Mr. Mu couldn''t find it either?" The author has something to say: Mu Jincheng: ? ? ? ? ? Mu Jincheng: Don''t you just let this matter go? Mu Jincheng: Get out of here! I want to watch Xiaoge! What I want to see is Xiaoge! ! Shi Jingge: No, I dont want to have hot eyes There will be a third update at about nine o''clock in the evening. Wooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooery! Waiting for praise online [beautiful.jpg] Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated nutrient solution during 2021-02-15?23:00:00~2021-02-16?12:00:00~ Thanks to the little angels who threw mines: Jiu? 2; Cao Mu has a heart, I dont know, Pao Pao Guo, Jun Jiusheng, Yu Qiao Su, cx330., Da Zong Gong, Emerald into a poem, come all come? 1 ; Thanks to the little angels who irrigate the nutrient solution: Unhappy Fanfan? 69 bottles; Pao Guo? 10 bottles; Ahan, Iced Lemon Tea? 2 bottles; Shuni, Xuanmo Qingsheng, Xia Youyichu? 1 bottle; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 22： Young master (twenty-two) Mu Jincheng cursed in his heart. But Mu Jincheng knew very well that at this time, Wen Xusheng must not lead him astray. He didn''t care about it at first, but once he was led away, the trip would be for nothing. So Mu Jincheng didn''t answer Wen Xusheng, but just looked at Shi Jingge fixedly, and then pain and shame gradually appeared on his face. He was haggard at this time, but the pain and shame seemed very real. Shi Jingge''s expression was a little loose, and he subconsciously looked up at Shi Rongqing. Shi Rongqing scolded Mu Jincheng a hundred and eight thousand times in his heart, and then nodded slowly, agreeing. But Shi Rongqing spoke before Shi Jingge. "Mr. Mu has a wide network of people, too many people who value him, and he is entangled in common affairs. He has no time to explain to Mr. Wen and my little song. It''s normal, and everyone can understand." "Well, don''t bother Mr. Wen with this matter, let me do it." "After all, this matter involves Xiaoge." "I will give this explanation." Shi Rongqing said the last sentence to Wen Xusheng. At this moment, the brain circuits of Wen Xusheng and Shi Rongqing were very consistent. You want to change the subject to avoid this matter, right? Then they''re on the hook for this matter! Wen Xusheng nodded and said, "Then thank Mr. Shi in advance." After a pause, he slowly said: "Mr. Shi and Xiaoge are deeply in love with each other. Who doesn''t know that the brothers of Shi''s family have a good relationship? It''s so enviable." Shi Rongqing raised the corners of his lips, thinking that this was the most pleasant sentence Wen Xusheng said today. "Mr. Wen, you are being polite. This is what I should do." Shi Rongqing took two steps towards Wen Xusheng, and naturally blocked Shi Jingge''s side. Wen Xusheng cooperated very well and moved towards Shi Rongqing''s side Two, the two of them blocked Shi Jingge from their side together. A trace of satisfaction flashed in Shi Rongqing''s eyes, "I haven''t thanked Mr. Wen for taking care of Xiaoge yet. I watched the live broadcast, thanks to you for taking care of this little brat." Wen Xusheng''s eyes softened, "Xiaoge took care of me." The two chatted as if no one was there, and kept Shi Jingge behind. Mu Jincheng couldn''t see Shi Jingge at all, and couldn''t convey his eyes, expressions, and movements! Moreover, Wen Xusheng and Shi Rongqing are really bad guys. The "Art of Language" course has probably reached the full level, but Mu Jincheng is still there, and the two of them are belittling him both inside and outside. Discrediting him is almost calling him a liar. At the beginning, Rongqing teased and chatted by himself, and Mu Jincheng couldn''t handle it, let alone Wen Xusheng now? Where is this double torture? This is simply a king bomb! Mu Jincheng felt that he couldn''t hold on anymore. But he didn''t dare to take the words of these two people, so he could only draw his salary from the bottom of the pot. "Song." Mu Jincheng''s voice was hoarse and extremely bitter. "I gotta go." The implication is that I hope Shi Jingge will send him off. The moment those four words were uttered, Mu Jincheng felt his heart beat faster. In fact, he couldn''t see Shi Jingge, but he looked straight in that direction. Even if he met Shi Rongqing''s sharp gaze, he just turned his gaze away and didn''t look back. He was waiting for Shi Jingge''s reaction. His fingertips began to tremble. But in fact, he didn''t know what kind of reaction he wanted to wait for. "Oh." Shi Jingge''s voice sounded muffled from behind Wen Xusheng and Shi Rongqing. In an instant, Wen Xusheng and Shi Rongqing both keenly sensed that Shi Jingge was in a bad mood. Immediately, the two looked at Mu Jincheng even colder. On the way home, Shi Jingge was very lively and in a good mood, a joy that was visible to the naked eye. This is also the main reason why Shi Rongqing didn''t directly kick Wen Xusheng down. In the end, he was still ruined by Mu Jincheng, how could Shi Rongqing not hate him? Can''t you make his little brat happy for two days? But Mu Jincheng also hates him! What''s Shi Jingge''s reaction? Oh? Just one word? He tossed and tossed himself into this haggard ghostly look for three days, and Shi Jingge gave him such a reaction? The depression, anger, and unbearableness during this period all turned into flames and rushed straight to his heavenly cap. At that moment, Mu Jincheng really couldn''t suppress his emotions at all. Simply put, it''s a mental breakdown. Did you stop treating me as a brother? The question was blurted out, and Mu Jincheng didn''t even realize what he said. "Mu Jincheng!" Shi Rongqing''s voice was full of suppressed anger, but at this moment, a hand suddenly stretched out from behind him. Shi Jingge, who was blocked by the two of them, stretched out his hand to push the two of them away, and got out from behind them, his eyes couldn''t hide his anger. "What do you mean?" "You doubt me?" "You even wonder if I treat you as a brother?" Mu Jincheng opened his mouth to make amends, but it was too late. This sentence is a denial of what Shi Jingge did for Mu Jincheng before. There is nothing more lethal than this sentence. With anger and determination in the young master''s eyes, he said loudly: "If you treated me as a brother, you wouldn''t have brought those people to me until now!" "Mu Jincheng, I trust you, I will make excuses for you, I will cover up for you, but I am not a big fool!" "I just don''t want to think that way, but it doesn''t mean I can''t think of it!" "I''m not really stupid" "You are my brother, so I never doubt you, even if the evidence is thrown in my face, I can pretend I didn''t see it!" "It''s what you said. The brotherhood is as big as the sky. You have to believe in every move you make. If you are a brother, you will never harm each other." "It''s you-" Shi Jingge paused, as if he wanted to say something, but finally swallowed it back. But Wen Xusheng noticed that his hands had already clenched into fists, which showed that he was struggling to suppress himself. He still didn''t say those hurtful words. Shi Jingge took a deep breath. "Since you have said so, then this brother should not do it." After leaving these words, the young master turned his head and left. At that moment, Wen Xusheng only felt that the corners of the young master''s eyes were wet. Wen Xusheng''s heart trembled, followed by dense dull pain. His little songs are the tenderness hidden in the bones. "Little song!" "It''s not like this! Xiaoge! You listen to my explanation!" Mu Jincheng shouted anxiously, and wanted to chase after him, but was stopped by Wen Xusheng and Shi Rongqing. "Go away!" Shi Rongqing punched Mu Jincheng, this was the first time Mu Jincheng saw Shi Rongqing lose control like this. But because he was worried about Shi Jingge, Shi Rongqing went after Shi Jingge after cursing a few words, but it was Wen Xusheng who took over Shi Rongqing''s work. Of course Mu Jincheng wanted to chase after him, but he was stopped by Wen Xusheng. At this moment, Mu Jincheng suddenly discovered that Wen Xusheng''s strength was so great! "Mr. Mu has been self-hypnotizing for a long time, do you really think that he is so good to Xiaoge?" Wen Xusheng smiled, but his eyes were surprisingly cold, "Why don''t I help Mr. Mu remember?" "Every day I have nothing to do to spoil other people''s moods. Sure enough, Mr. Mu is still too free." "It seems that the suppression during this period of time still failed to make Mr. Mu burnt out. I am ashamed to give Mr. Mu time to watch the situation." Wen Xusheng bowed slightly, "Don''t worry, it won''t happen." In the blink of an eye, Mu Jincheng pointed at Wen Xusheng, and shouted out of control: "It''s you!" The anger could not be concealed in the voice, but there was a hint of fear in it. Mu Jincheng has been suppressed all this time, and he has basically counted the people who suppressed him, but there is also a person behind the scenes who suppressed him, and he couldn''t think of who it was. And that person did cause him a lot of trouble. Originally, Shi Rongqing wouldn''t let him go to the end of the mountain so quickly, but with that person''s joining, and those villains who were suppressed by him also jumped out to step on him, and he was defeated very quickly. Like a mountain falling. He thought it was Shi Rongqing looking for a helper, but he didn''t expect that person to be Wen Xusheng! This is the man - this is the man! This person not only suppressed his career, but also took away his time scene song! Why? Why! In the raging fire of anger, deep resentment was born. Mu Jincheng stared fixedly at Wen Xusheng, his eyes were bloodshot, and his expression was a little crazy. He had already tossed himself into a haggard state, hoping to exchange for Shi Jingge''s soft heart, but at this moment, when the madness came out, It''s like a ghost! "Wen Xusheng" The malice in Mu Jincheng''s eyes almost overflowed. And at this moment, an angry voice suddenly sounded. -"what are you doing!" Shi Rongqing caught up with Shi Jingge and said a few words of comfort, but when Shi Jingge turned his head, he found that Wen Xusheng was gone. Because he was worried about Wen Xusheng, Shi Jingge turned back to look for him. As a result, I saw such a scene from a distance. Mu Jincheng wants to make a move on Wen Xu! Immediately, Shi Jingge ran over, stood in front of Wen Xusheng, and pushed Mu Jincheng hard. Unexpectedly, Mu Jincheng was pushed and fell to the ground. Mu Jincheng looked at Shi Jingge in astonishment, as if he couldn''t believe it. Shi Jingge looked at Mu Jincheng vigilantly, his eyes couldn''t hide his anger, then he pushed Wen Xusheng into the door, turned his head to look at Mu Jincheng while pushing, as if he was afraid that Mu Jincheng would come out and attack Wen Xusheng . Like a kitten that blew up when its owner got hurt. Wen Xusheng''s heart softened, he strode forward two steps, and pulled the young master in with his backhand. Only Mu Jincheng was locked outside the iron gate. He subconsciously stepped forward, grabbed the railing outside the iron gate, and shouted loudly, "Xiao Ge!" Shi Jingge paused, subconsciously wanting to turn around, but heard Wen Xusheng whisper, "Thank you, Xiaoge." Shi Jingge looked up at him. "Xiaoge doesn''t know, I was so scared just now." Wen Xusheng grabbed Shi Jingge''s hand, "Look, my hands are shaking." Sure enough, Wen Xusheng''s fingertips were trembling. Shi Jingge pursed his lips, a trace of annoyance flashed in his eyes. Wen Xusheng was embarrassed and said, "Can, can you hug me?" "Give me a little strength." How can I not give it? Shi Jingge immediately gave him a hug. Amidst Mu Jincheng''s roar, Wen Xusheng coaxed the young master away. Until their figures disappeared, Shi Jingge didn''t look back at him. Holding the railing, Mu Jincheng lowered his head dejectedly, and then slowly squatted down. It''s like he... screwed up everything...? When Shi Rongqing walked in front of him slowly, footsteps sounded, Mu Jincheng thought it was Shi Jingge, raised his head suddenly, excited, and the result "What are you doing here?" Mu Jincheng looked at Shi Rongqing in disgust. Anyway, he had already torn his face, and he didn''t bother to pretend. "It''s nothing." Shi Rongqing smiled lightly, his eyes were extremely cold, "I just came to thank you." Mu Jincheng would never believe that Shi Rongqing had such kindness. Shi Rongqing smiled and said: "Some time ago, I found some very interesting things." "It turns out that you started plotting against my younger brother more than ten years ago. Even the first time you met was a rehearsal." "The bad relationship between my brother and I is all due to your constant sowing and discord for more than ten years." "As for why?" "It can only be said that money touches people''s hearts." "You want the Shi family?" "It''s pretty beautiful to think about." Mu Jincheng sneered and said, "You know all about it, and you''re still talking nonsense." "Of course," Shi Rongqing said with a light smile, "then you might as well use your brain and think about it carefully, why do I still have room to attack you when I know all these things?" "Oh, by the way, I wonder if you still remember Wei Han?" "That''s the one, the assistant you arranged next to Xiaoge." Of course Mu Jincheng remembered Wei Han. "What do you want to say?" Mu Jincheng looked at Shi Rongqing warily. "It''s nothing, I just want to tell you that the person you arranged is a bit stupid, not only you are a benefactor." "So I followed the vine, and found a lot of good things." "For example," Shi Rong paused for a moment before he said, "You stole evidence of my Shi''s business secrets." Mu Jincheng stared at Shi Rongqing firmly. Shi Rongqing said slowly: "Now you can guess why I didn''t report the crime." Mu Jincheng was taken aback for a moment, and a thought suddenly flashed through his mind. But before he caught him, Shi Rong said calmly: "Of course it''s because of my stupid brother." "Don''t you understand?" "Mu Jincheng, my silly brother is your amulet." "As long as he cares about you, I''ll be wary, and I must leave a bit more leeway when I strike." "We can''t affect our brothers'' relationship just because of a piece of rubbish." "I have to wait slowly and create opportunities slowly so that my silly brother can see you clearly." "I thought it would take another year and a half." "But I didn''t expect that you were spoiled by my stupid brother, you even lost your mind, and you jumped out so easily." "Thank you for throwing away your amulet with your own hands." "So, I don''t have to hold back." "You don''t need to trouble Mr. Wen with this matter, it''s just a matter of throwing the **** into the trash can, I''ll just do it." Mu Jincheng felt a sudden panic in his heart, and he shouted loudly: "Shi Rongqing!" "You can''t do this! You can''t!" "Shi Rongqing!" "I can." Shi Rongqing smiled slightly and looked down at Mu Jincheng. "But don''t worry, Mr. Mu. I won''t use Mr. Mu''s dirty methods. I am a person who abides by the law." "After all, I have a younger brother to take care of." "See you in court." Shi Rongqing waved his hand, turned around and strode away. But in the next second, he paused, looked back at Mu Jincheng, smiled and said, "There is one more thing I have to tell you." "The reason why Xiaoge ignores you is because of you." "I said you two don''t contact each other this month. If you can prove that the relationship between you two is really good, I will approve you." "Mu Jincheng, you never know how much effort Xiao Ge put in." "But do you really not know?" "you are not." "You just don''t want to know." "In this way, you can continue to plot against Xiaoge with peace of mind." "To put it bluntly, you are a complete bastard, selfish to the extreme." "You only care about yourself." This time, Shi Rongqing walked neatly. No matter how Mu Jincheng roared, cried bitterly, begged for mercy, he never looked back. "Let me meet Xiaoge! Let me meet Xiaoge!" "Shi Rongqing! Don''t go!" "Let me meet Xiaoge! Let me explain it to him!" "Shi Rongqing!" Shouting and shouting, Mu Jincheng actually shed tears. He fell down on the railing dejectedly, tears welling up even more fiercely. At this moment, he didn''t even know who these tears were shedding for. Is it for the time scene song? Or for himself? he does not know. But Mu Jincheng knew that he was finished. Along the way, Shi Rongqing''s footsteps became more and more brisk. Until he pushed open the door of the living room, and heard Wen Xusheng say: "...Xiaoge and Mr. Shi have such a good relationship." "Brotherhood is enviable." Just know. Shi Rongqing raised his eyebrows, and before he felt refreshed for two seconds, he heard his little brat foolishly comforting Wen Xusheng. "It''s okay, my brother has a good relationship with you, he also treats you as a brother, really, don''t believe it." "He never mentioned his friends to me, except you." "You are the only friend he mentioned in front of me." "You might as well call him brother." Shi Rongqing:? ? ? Shi Rongqing:! ! The author has something to say: Wen Xusheng: Xiaoge agrees, will it be far from the day when I really call Shi Rongqing the eldest brother? Shi Rongqing: Get out of here! ! ! Mu Jincheng: I not only took the lunch box, but also pushed my beloved young master towards the dog man, and made Shi Rongqing look at the dog man more pleasingly, woo woo woo, I''m just a cup of tea QAQ Shi Rongqing: Don''t worry, it''s not pleasing to the eye anymore :) Mu Jincheng: Sudden Resting Eyes.jpg Do one first, then the next~ Didn''t forget Wei Han, he was KO by big brother hhhh If you forget who Wei Han is, here are the first two photos~ The three of us have been together for over ten thousand times! Sure enough, locking the small black room is effective. Praise me after the third watch as promised, hurry up and come here, wait online to praise me hehehe Tomorrow''s update time is still twelve o''clock at noon~ Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated nutrient solution during 2021-02-16?12:00:00~2021-02-16?21:00:00~ Thanks to the little angels who cast mines: Youjing Lonely Fan, Jiuxi_, Chaomu Weifengyu, Uruguay? 1; Thank you to the little angels who irrigate the nutrient solution: 20 bottles of Lazy Maotuotuo and Cunningham; 10 bottles of Far Away, Little Cute; 5 bottles of Salted Fish Essence, Li Jingran, Shen Muci who lost their dreams; Fang Jiaojiao, Ah Mian , Lu Yike, Yuyao? 3 bottles; I want you to take care of my food, Ahan? 2 bottles; matcha milk bag, Eryi, d.? 1 bottle; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 23： Young Master (23) Although Mu Jincheng was driven away, Shi Jingge was obviously not in a good mood, a little listless, and even said few words. Shi Rongqing saw it in his eyes, was anxious in his heart, and scolded Mu Jincheng **** in his heart. When eating, Shi Jingge''s mind wandered repeatedly, and he almost poked his teeth with the chopsticks. Shi Rongqing''s heart was full of alarm bells, trying to divert the young master''s attention, "When will your next live broadcast be?" "A week later." When Shi Jingge came back to his senses, his tone was a little low. Shi Rongqing brought up some topics again, but the young master didn''t seem to be very interested. And at this moment, Wen Xusheng picked up the young master''s bowl and poured him a bowl of soup, "I''m back to myself." Shi Jingge looked at him with a frown, with a dazed expression. "Do you still miss Mu Jincheng?" Wen Xusheng asked bluntly, and Shi Rongqing gasped. He dared to ask directly! Shi Jingge was taken aback for a moment, then became angry from embarrassment, "Who misses him?!" "really." Wen Xusheng''s tone was flat and sincere. "Instead of continuing to think about Mu Jincheng, it''s better to think about me." Shi Rongqing: "?" Time Scene Song: "?" "What do you want?" Shi Rongqing raised his eyebrows and asked. "You don''t remember?" Wen Xusheng looked at Shi Jingge, "Have you forgotten our agreement on the plane?" The young master quickly remembered, and immediately, his expression was a little complicated. Wen Xusheng smiled and said, "You can''t go back on what you promised me." "I can hold a grudge." "If you can''t do what you promised me, I will rely on you." The young master took a spare rib and threw it into Wen Xusheng''s bowl, glaring at him, "Are you annoying?" "Eating can''t stop your mouth!" "If you shut your mouth, you won''t be able to eat," Wen Xusheng plausibly said, "You should hurry up and look at me more. If you don''t look at me, why do you dream of me at night?" "Or, do you want to regret it?" The young master gritted his teeth and quarreled with Wen Xusheng. That scene was basically two elementary school students. Shi Rongqing saw this scene in his eyes, and suddenly felt a little uncomfortable. ...Little **** sees other people, but there is no brother like him. Shi Rongqing sighed a long time, and poked the rice in the bowl with his chopsticks, with a rather lonely expression on his face. Shi Jingge helped Shi Rongqing fill up a bowl of soup, and whispered, "Brother?" Shi Rongqing took the bowl of soup and smiled at Shi Jingge, "It''s nothing, it''s just a pity that brother can''t go out with you." "What''s the matter?" Shi Jingge said carelessly, "When Brother has time, we can go on a trip together!" "Brother can go wherever he wants." "Mountain climbing is okay?" Shi Rongqing raised his eyebrows, Shi Jingge didn''t like mountain climbing, he found it tiring and boring. The young master hesitated for a while, and said like a strong man cutting his wrists: "...give up, give up your life to accompany the gentleman!" That appearance made Shi Rongqing laugh. Smoothly turning Shi Jingge''s attention back to himself, Shi Rong was refreshed, looking at Wen Xusheng with a hint of showing off. Wen Xusheng smiled back, and did not forget to pass a napkin to Shi Jingge. But people under the eaves have to bow their heads. He understands. but Shi Jingge rubbed his head, puzzled and said, "Why does it feel like the temperature has suddenly dropped?" "a little cold." For an instant, Wen Xusheng and Shi Rong Qinggu froze, and then turned their heads in a bit of embarrassment. Time Scene Song: "?" After eating, Shi Jingge took Wen Xusheng for a stroll around Shi''s house. Shi Rongqing was dealing with business in the study. After two hours, things were almost done. Shi Rongqing rubbed his wrists and looked out the window. He happened to see Shi Jingge and Wen Xusheng playing at the fountain below. . Shi Rongqing pushed open the window. I don''t know what Wen Xusheng said, but Shi Jingge laughed, the laughter was clear and sweet, even Shi Rongqing upstairs could hear it, which shows how happy Shi Jingge is. Shi Rongqing pursed his lips, and shouted to the following: "Xiao Ge." When Shi Jingge heard the voice, he raised his head and waved vigorously to Shi Rongqing, "Brother!" Shi Rongqing couldn''t help but raise the corners of his lips, beckoning to Shi Jingge, "Come up." Soon, the door of the study was opened, and Shi Jingge poked his head out, "Brother, are you looking for me?" "En." Shi Rongqing nodded, and finally found Wen Xusheng behind Shi Jingge with a glance. Shi Jingge pushed open the door of the study and walked in with big strides, "What''s wrong?" "It''s okay." Shi Rongqing patted his head, "I''ve been tired for two days, and I don''t know how to rest." "I''m not tired." The young master said carelessly. "You." Shi Rongqing poked Shi Jingge''s forehead, it felt so good, he couldn''t help poking it twice more. The young master looked up at him, a little confused. Shi Rongqing couldn''t hold back, and poked it twice more. In an instant, a feeling of envy welled up in Wen Xusheng''s heart. "Aunt Bai has cleaned up the guest room." "Take Mr. Wen to the guest room and let Mr. Wen take a bath and have a good rest. I see that the program crew is tossing you very hard. Take more rest these two days." Shi Rongqing pinched the young master''s ears, feeling satisfied from the bottom of his heart. "Check out what''s missing in the guest room, and make up for Mr. Wen in time." "You talk about yourself, but you don''t know how to do your best to be a landlord." Shi Jingge patted Shi Rongqing''s hand away with some dissatisfaction, and said in a drawn-out voice, "Got it." "I''ll take him to the guest room." Before the young master reached the door, he suddenly came back. Shi Rongqing didn''t understand what was going on, but Shi Jingge grabbed the cup on the desk. Shi Rongqing: "..." -Oops! "You actually drink coffee!" The young master suddenly turned around and looked at Shi Rongqing angrily, "What did you promise me!" Shi Rongqing said dryly: "Xiaoge, listen to my explanation." But he got both stolen goods, and he didn''t know what to explain. "I won''t listen!" The young master said sonorously, "You promised me not to drink coffee!" Shi Rongqing tried his best to change the subject, "I heard that the D family has released a new sports car, which looks quite gorgeous, do you want to take a look at Xiaoge?" The young master looked at him in disbelief, "I said I wouldn''t listen, but you really didn''t explain?" Shi Rongqing: "..." Shi Rongqing wiped his face, "That little song, listen to my explanation." The young master put his arms around his chest and said aggressively: "There is only half a cup of coffee left in this cup. It''s obviously been drunk. How do you explain it?" Shi Rongqing: "..." It''s so hard QAQ. The young master glared at him and took the cup away. Shi Rongqing helped his forehead, feeling sweet and helpless, then looked at Wen Xusheng, and said calmly, "Look at this child, I have spoiled him." "You don''t even have to drink coffee." Wen Xusheng: "..." Where is it? Where is it? This must be in Fan! Shi Rongqing sighed a long time, looking helpless with Shijingge. People under the eaves had to bow their heads. Wen Xusheng persuaded himself a few words, and said with a smile, "That''s why Xiaoge cares about you." "Brotherhood is deep, which is enviable." "I want to be cared about that much, too." Wen Xusheng sighed softly, with a sense of melancholy. Shi Rongqing narrowed his eyes, full of vigilance, "Look at what you said, are there still few people who care about you? From here..." Before Shi Rongqing finished speaking, Shi Jingge came back with a cup of hot milk in his hand, and when he put it on Shi Rongqing''s desk, he not only gave him a glare, but also snorted. Shi Rongqing couldn''t hide the smile in his eyes. "Drink this," Shi Jingge said in a low voice, "If I find you drinking coffee again, I will fine you not to eat meat for a week!" Shi Rongqing''s expression froze. As a carnivore, this punishment is really harsh. Seeing his expression, Xiao Shaoyu felt a little happier, took Wen Xusheng''s hand, and walked away arrogantly. I haven''t forgotten to close the door of the study for him. Shi Rongqing looked at the door and smiled suddenly. He picked up the cup, took a sip of milk, and the smile in his eyes deepened. Its still hot milk. Shi Jingge found Aunt Bai, and then took Wen Xusheng to see the guest room. On the way, he didn''t forget to complain that Rongqing was disobedient, and promised him to drink coffee instead of coffee, but he didn''t know that he would drink it secretly when he couldn''t see it. How much did you pay? Aunt Bai listened with a smile, and cooperated: "The young master must take good care of the young master." "Of course, if I find him drinking coffee again, I''ll give him bitter melon juice, which is bitter anyway, and bitter melon juice is also nutritious and healthy!" The young master proudly puffed out his chest, and said with some doubts, "Arrangement Are you in the guest room here?" The second floor is divided into left and right sides according to the railing corridor in the middle. There are four rooms on one side. The bedrooms of Shi Rongqing and Shi Jingge are both on the left, and now they are walking to the right. The room is arranged here. In fact, it is still the rightmost room on the right, which is the room farthest from Shi Jingge on the entire second floor. Otherwise, afraid of making it too obvious, Shi Rongqing wished he could arrange for Wen Xusheng to go to the third floor. In short, the farther away from his little brat, the better! Aunt Bai nodded and said with a smile: "The eldest young master specifically explained that Mr. Wen likes to be quiet." Wen Xusheng shook his head, and said hesitantly, "I actually prefer to be lively." After a pause, his eyes naturally showed apology and loneliness, "After all these years, being alone is somewhat lonely." The young master hated him the most, so he quickly waved his hands, "It''s too far from here, I remember that the room opposite me is empty, it''s fine if I arrange it for him." "This..." Thinking of Shi Rongqing''s explanation, Aunt Bai hesitated. Wen Xusheng looked at Shi Jingge, "That would be great." "Sleeping next to Xiaoge, I feel at ease." Shi Jingge hooked him, "Come, come, have a look. The room over there is cleaned frequently, and it''s quick to tidy up. Let''s play in my room for a while." Wen Xusheng''s eyes lit up. There is such a good thing! Seeing that the two of them had reached an agreement, Aunt Bai couldn''t say anything more, so she left with the two of them. Then, Wen Xusheng threw a few words to Aunt Bai from time to time, and Aunt Bai couldn''t walk away easily. So by the time Shi Rongqing found out about this, it was already a few hours later. By then, the deal was done and it was time to go to bed. Shi Rongqing clutched his chest, feeling extremely sad and indignant. How did he raise such a stupid brother! I don''t know if it was influenced by Wen Xusheng. That night, Shi Jingge really had a dream. He couldn''t see the faces of the people in the dream clearly, but he vaguely knew that they were two men. The slightly shorter one is him. They seemed to be under a peach blossom forest, and the peach blossoms fell on his shoulders one after another. Another person grabbed his shoulders and picked the peach blossoms off his shoulders. The two were talking about something, but Shi Jingge couldn''t hear it. Suddenly, Shi Jingge heard himself in the dream say: "...my luck is really bad, it''s just a little short!" The tall man next to him touched his head and said with a smile, "It''s okay." "My luck is good." The man grabbed his hand, "Just give Xiao Ge my luck." "May my little song be blessed with unparalleled luck." Those eyes were full of smile and tenderness. Shi Jingge woke up suddenly. He sat up and stared blankly at everything in front of him. After a while, he reached out and rubbed his temples. ...he just had a dream? ...dream about what? Shi Jingge tried hard to remember, but he couldn''t recall, only vaguely remembered a pair of eyes full of smile and tenderness. At this time, Shi Jingge suddenly felt parched, he jumped off the bed, and planned to go downstairs to get a glass of water. Shi Jingge just walked out here, and the opposite door was also opened. "Xiaoge?" Wen Xusheng asked suspiciously, "Haven''t you slept yet?" "Wake up." Shi Jingge explained with a hoarse voice, "I had a dream." "Dream?" Wen Xusheng had a smile in his eyes, "Did you dream of me?" Shi Jingge raised his head and bumped into Wen Xusheng''s eyes. At that moment, Shi Jingge was in a trance. It seems...somewhat familiar...? "Little song?" Wen Xusheng called out a few more times. Only then did Shi Jingge come back to his senses, and forcibly changed the subject, "Why haven''t you slept yet?" "Going to sleep now," Wen Xusheng said with a smile, "Are you going downstairs?" "Well, I''m a little thirsty." Shi Jingge touched his nose. "It''s in my room," Wen Xusheng waved to Shi Jingge, and wrote lightly, "Come here, it''s really troublesome to go downstairs." At this moment, a light cough sounded. Shi Jingge didn''t even move his feet, and saw Shi Rongqing walking over from the stairs, "It just so happened that I went to heat the milk." Shi Rongqing strode over, stuffed the cup into Shijing Singer, watched Shijingge drink it obediently, and then glanced at Wen Xusheng with a half-smile. Wen Xusheng: "...QAQ!" Shi Rongqing stroked Shi Jingge''s hair, and wrote casually: "Xiao Ge, should you sleep with brother tonight?" Wen Xusheng: "..." "Aha?" Shi Jingge was a little confused, "Why?" "Because..." Shi Rongqing rolled his eyes around Wen Xusheng''s body, extremely sharp, "I''m worried." Shi Jingge: "Huh?" "I just had a nightmare. I dreamed that Xiaoge didn''t want my brother anymore," Shi Rongqing made up nonsense, "Xiaoge left without looking back, no matter how much my brother shouted and begged." "Brother is scared." Shi Rongqing smiled wryly, with a lonely expression on his face, "Just be with my brother, okay?" Is this not accompanied by a person? Shi Jingge said with disgust: "Dreams and reality are opposites. In this age, who would be frightened by nightmares?" "You must have drunk too much coffee. You are not allowed to drink any more coffee in the future. If you don''t sleep at night, what are you tossing about?" Shi Jingge pushed open the door of Shi Rongqing''s room next to him, "Come and sleep!" "You have to go to the company tomorrow, why don''t you hurry up?" Shi Rongqing went in with the young master, but before closing the door, he smiled at Wen Xusheng with a murderous look in his smile. Wen Xusheng: "..." He really just wanted to pour a glass of water for Shi Jingge! The author has something to say: Shi Rongqing: Heh, ask who believes it? There is a second update at nine o''clock in the evening~ Everyone be more enthusiastic about me, dont be so indifferent QAAQ Although my current speed is only 500 per hour, but Nimeng is more enthusiastic, maybe I can reach 600 Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated nutrient solution during 2021-02-16?21:00:00~2021-02-17?12:00:00~ Thanks to the little angel who threw the grenade: Chaomu Weifengyu? 1 piece; Thanks to the little angels who threw the mines: Shen Muci, Hexi, Li Jingran, Fat Paji, Uruguay, Qingshan Night Sky? 1; Thanks to the little angels of the irrigation nutrient solution: readers? 67 bottles; lft? 13 bottles; Gumeng? 12 bottles; Dandan? 10 bottles; Rain? 5 bottles; Hungry Gong, I dont know, my family can still grow, Ahan, Fat Paji? 2 bottles; male **** Sebastian, Muzigera, Lalala, Xinghe Liuli, Taotao , Xiaoyu, Ziyun Qiaoyue? 1 bottle; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 24： Young Master (24) Since that night, Shi Rongqing''s defense against Wen Xusheng reached a peak. The specific manifestation is that all the entertainment that can be pushed out is pushed out, and all the work that can be done at home is kept at home. Every half an hour, Aunt Bai and others are sent to see what Shi Jingge and Wen Xusheng are doing. You have to confirm the location of Shi Jingge for an hour, and you must sleep with Shi Jingge every night. He almost treated Wen Xusheng like a ghost to guard against him. What''s more, open and secret fights like yesterday''s dinner table are endless. After all, Shi Rongqing has an advantage in status, and Wen Xusheng is naturally not good at really offending people. He can only say "people have to bow their heads under the eaves" This sentence is engraved in his bones, and he sells it to Shi Jingge occasionally. Wen Xusheng lived in Shi''s house for three days, until the fourth day, when Du Yi came to the door and took his brother Wen away. Brother, we still have a lot of schedule ahead, you still have to work! Du Yi was heartbroken. As soon as he got in the car, Wen Xusheng felt that he began to miss the young master. He thought for a while, "Let''s cut down on this year''s schedule." Du Yi: "?" "Are you still cutting it? You haven''t picked up your new show yet!" Du Yi complained, "Except for the variety show of cohabitation, the rest of the itinerary was discussed a few months ago. Are you embarrassed to cut it?" "Why are you embarrassed?" Wen Xu was blunt. Du Yi: "?" "Let''s not take on the show for now, the recent scripts are not very interesting," Wen Xusheng said in a light tone, "I have been a model worker for so many years, I have to take a break." Du Yi: "...can you give me a reasonable and legitimate reason?" "Can''t you see it?" Wen Xusheng said in surprise, "I''m fighting for my life''s event." "Is this reason reasonable? Is it justified?" Du Yi: "..." A dog man in love, huh. When sending Wen Xusheng away, Shi Rongqing looked so refreshed that Shi Jingge always peeked at him. The young master is very funny when peeping. He can''t grasp the timing well. When he looks back, he always takes a half-beat slowly. Maybe it''s because of guilty conscience, and he also adds various small movements. It''s really just like a kitten. Similarly, he couldn''t even hide his tail well, making Shi Rongqing dumbfounded. "Say what you have to say." Shi Rongqing raised his eyebrows, "What do you mean by being sneaky?" The young master smiled "hehe", came over and grabbed Shi Rongqing''s arm, shaking it. Shi Rongqing glared at him, "Don''t play that trick!" But he didn''t push the young master''s hand away. "Brother, don''t you like Wen Xusheng?" Shi Rongqing was angry and funny, with a cold face on purpose, "What if I say I don''t like it?" The young master touched his nose, "Aren''t you friends with him?" "A friend wants to like it?" Shi Rongqing asked rhetorically. "Why don''t you like being friends? Isn''t it torturing yourself to associate with someone you don''t like?" The young master''s eyes widened, not daring to answer. Shi Rongqing knocked on the table, "Don''t change the subject, say, if I say I don''t like it, what will you do?" The young master hesitated, and finally asked in a low voice: "...Then, can I like him?" The young master stretched out his little finger and gestured, "Just a little, just a little." He looked a little uneasy, his eyes were rounded, which made Shi Rongqing''s heart soften. Shi Rongqing couldn''t help rubbing his head, thinking to himself, what''s the matter with this little bastard? They are brothers, connected by blood, which will never change. No one can change their relationship. Shi Rongqing couldn''t bear to tease him anymore, so he sighed, "Teasing you." "Wen Xusheng is a capable person, and I admire him very much." The young master''s eyes lit up, but he still asked hesitantly, "Really?" "Um." "You really don''t hate him?" "No." "Don''t lie to me?" "What did I lie to you for?" "In order not to embarrass me or something... Alas..." Before the young master finished speaking, Shi Rongqing knocked him. The young master covered his forehead and glared at Shi Rongqing, "Isn''t that always shown on TV? I''m not wrong!" Shi Rongqing couldn''t laugh or cry, "Stop watching those messy TV shows!" The young master pushed his hand away, jumped up from the sofa, ran up the stairs, then turned his head and asked, "... You really didn''t force yourself?" "No!" Shi Rongqing glared at him, but his eyes showed a little smile unconsciously, "I have known him for so many years, and I didn''t know that you and him would be as friendly as you are now. Did I start pushing myself before?" Only then did Shi Jingge feel relieved, laughed "hehe" a few times, and went upstairs. Shi Rongqing stared at his figure and laughed for a while. "Brat." "Aunt Bai," Shi Rongqing shouted, "make two extra dishes for that brat today, look how skinny he is!" Aunt Bai responded with a smile. Shi Rongqing got up from the sofa and made a phone call, "The last time you told me, which brand has a new sports car? The one that is particularly cool, and even the one that is a bit secondary." "I don''t like this thing, I passed the second term of middle school early." "Who else can I buy it for? Of course I bought it for my little brat, he will definitely like it." "Why buy it for him? Just kidding, if I don''t buy it for him, who will I buy it for? My family is just such a bastard!" "Little **** has grown up, and he knows that he loves to be a brother, shouldn''t he be rewarded?" "Stop talking nonsense, I''ll go find you." Do you need a reason to buy a sports car for your son? Shi Jingge lay at home for two days, and after two days of opening his hands and mouth, he was very happy. The response to the first episode of this season "From Cohabitation" was very good, so on Wednesday, the program team also released an edited version of the video, which is to cut out interesting clips from various live broadcast rooms and synthesize one episode. Originally, I only planned to edit two Hours of video, the result is too much information, two hours is not enough! In the end, I was stunned to cut two episodes, which took more than four hours in total, but in fact, the program team reluctantly cut out many interesting clips. On the day it was released, the program team asked them to post on Weibo to promote it. Everyone reposted the official Weibo of the program group, except Wen Xusheng. What he reposted was Shi Jingge''s Weibo, with two words, it looks good. These two words seem to be nothing, but in the eyes of cp fans, this is a huge candy! This "good-looking", does it refer to the edited version that looks good, or does it refer to the young master? Of course it refers to the young master! CP fans rushed to tell each other, calling on everyone to eat candy together, the topic level continued to rise, and the broadcast volume of the edited version even soared, and finally "From Cohabitation Beginning" was also on the hot search, and its position was soaring all the way, so happy for the program group Several big red envelopes were sent out in the group. Shi Jingge routinely got the best luck. The director couldn''t help sighing to the people around him: "I can''t tell, the young master is still a koi at this time, and he is always the king of luck." "Isn''t it?" The person next to him sighed, "This young master really has his own traffic and topicality, and he is also liked by others. He even brought us Wen Xusheng. I can see it. This news Xu Sheng didn''t come to our variety show at all, he came to chase people!" The director nodded sympathetically. "No. 1, No. 1, No. 1 hot search, all the money for buying hot search is saved, come and send another red envelope, get ready, one, two, three, grab it!" The director and the people around him rushed to grab it immediately. "One dollar and twenty-eight cents," the director was dumbfounded, "This seems to be teasing me!" The person next to him asked, "How much is the young master?" The director glanced, "Sixty-eight yuan and eighty-eight cents? He took more than half of it by himself! It''s not fair!" The person next to him patted the director, "This is a koi." "You compare your luck with the koi, isn''t it to **** yourself off? However, the two of them were not happy for long. Half an hour later, the number one most searched position changed. That''s still a pretty shocking headline [Popular actress beats up a newcomer, real-life workplace bullying]! This title is very eye-catching, and there is even a video, which can be said to be solid evidence. Shi Rongqing was originally watching the cut version of Shi Jingge in "From Cohabitation" on Weibo, but saw that "From Cohabitation" was squeezed to the second most searched, and accidentally clicked on the most popular search with a slip of the hand one. The video played automatically. Shi Rongqing originally wanted to quit, but saw a familiar figure at a glance. - It''s Li Zhuoyun and Hua Mingyi. The video was blurry and the lighting was poor, but it was still recognizable. It should be a changing room or a lounge or something. The three of them pushed and shoved together. The other actress backed away, smiled apologetically, and even bowed. They should have been talking, but the video was too noisy, with all kinds of noises. Can''t hear what they said. Then Hua Mingyi suddenly jumped up, raised his hand and slapped her, the sound was extremely loud. The video ends here abruptly, it looks like Hua Mingyi and Li Zhuoyun are bullying the actress together! Although there are all kinds of open and covert fights in the entertainment industry, there are very few such direct fights. In an instant, netizens were all over the place. "Fuck, I had a good impression of Li Zhuoyun at first, but I didn''t expect her to be this kind of person!" "I''m still an 18th line, and I started to bully newcomers?" "I''m so disgusting. Fortunately, I don''t fan her, otherwise I would be so disgusting." "This kind of person doesn''t deserve to be popular." "And that Hua Mingyi, who looks pure and pitiful, is actually a violent scheming biao." "It is said that the two of them have a very good relationship. It''s really not that the whole family doesn''t come into the house hahaha." "It is said... gossip, they have some contacts, these two people have financial backers, that''s why they are so arrogant." "Otherwise, how dare the two little stars bully people like this? Even Wen Xusheng wouldn''t bully people like this, okay?" "???? Why did you bring me Wen brother off?? Something wrong??" This point broke the news, and the big V of the major marketing accounts co-posted it, and in a blink of an eye, it squeezed out the hot topic "From Cohabitation", and it was the first airborne search. Shi Rongqing didn''t believe it when he said that no one was messing with them behind their backs. . But this matter has not been known to the little brat at home. When Shi Rongqing went out, he saw that there was no light in Shi Jingge''s room, and knew that he was asleep, so he was relieved. In the next second, the door of Shi Jingge''s room opened, and the young master walked out with his mobile phone in his hand, looking anxious. Shi Rongqing: "..." "Why don''t you answer the phone!" The young master turned around in a hurry, and bumped into Shi Rongqing. "Fuck, it hurts!" The next second, the call was connected. Then, Shi Rongqing saw his stupid younger brother''s eyes brighten up, he didn''t give him a look, he just said loudly: "How are you? Where are you? Shi Rongqing: "..." Is he so non-existent? "We''re at home," Li Zhuoyun spoke quickly, as if he was afraid that Shi Jingge would hang up the phone, "I''ll tell you when I''m young, that''s not the case at all, that **** plotted against us, **** it!" Li Zhuoyun burst into a foul language, "She seems to have a grudge against Yiyi, and she has troubled Yiyi since she joined the group. I don''t know exactly what happened, but this time it was too much. She caused Yiyi to almost disappear. Ready to record the video, fortunately we found out in time, and you also know how much influence it will have on female stars if it is true." "I''m so angry, I stepped forward to argue, but she insulted Yiyi''s mother!" Li Zhuoyun took a deep breath and lowered his voice, "Yiyi''s mother had an operation that day, and Yiyi was already a little anxious, but that **** actually cursed her aunt to die on the operating table, and said a lot of ugly things, Yiyi just " Li Zhuoyun recalled what happened that day, and felt like he was about to explode. "Fuck," Shi Jingge also cursed several times, "This is really not a thing!" Shi Rongqing wanted to take the phone from Shi Jing Singer, but Shi Jing Ge opened his mouth to scold someone, only to find out that it was Shi Rongqing. "Who the hell... big, big brother?" "Give me the phone." Shi Rongqing stretched out his hand. Shi Jingge let go of his hand subconsciously, but clinging to Shi Rongqing, afraid that he might miss something. Shi Rongqing glanced at him, sighed slightly, and then said lightly: "It''s not just her who wants to mess with you, the marketing account and the big V are linked with each other, the navy bought a lot, and the most searched airborne is the first, it''s not ordinary You guys, I wont give up until I kill you. "Next, there may be other revelations. You list all the things you have done recently that may cause rhythm. I will ask my assistant to contact you, and you will send them to his email." "The public relations department will take action. Tell Hua Mingyi that not everyone in my Shi family can be bullied. Let her feel at ease." When Shi Rongqing hung up the phone, Shi Jingge grabbed his arm, his eyes sparkling. "Brother is so handsome!" Shi Jingge gave a thumbs up. Shi Rongqing glanced at him with a half-smile, "Stop coming." "Big brother," Shi Jingge squeezed out a flattering smile, "My big brother is wise and powerful, he is kind and gentle, has a good temper, and is good-looking. He is the best big brother in the world..." Shi Jingge racked his brains, used all the words that could be praised, and then couldn''t make it up. "I lost to you." Shi Rongqing tapped his head, "Didn''t you hear what I just said?" "Hua Mingyi is already our default artist, and the company can''t ignore it." The young master shrank his neck and flattered him: "-Brother is the best!" Where is he good? A good person, obviously his stupid brother. In the past, when caring about people, you had to make a bunch of messy reasons, which was really awkward. Now that something really happened, I couldn''t pretend anymore, so I ran around in a hurry. What a...fool. Just like what Wen Xusheng said, next, the rhythms about Hua Mingyi and Li Zhuoyun emerged one after another, and all kinds of black materials were revealed bit by bit, which made the melon eaters hooked. Not only that, according to the marketing account, there are even more fierce news. Under the voice of the public, more violent news was revealed. It was at the hotel that day, Hua Mingyi was put together into a nine-square grid by the photo of Mr. Zhang''s hands and feet. This became the ironclad proof that Hua Mingyi was raised. It is precisely because she was taken care of by others that she is so arrogant and bullying! Well, the logic is perfect, and with the rhythm of the navy, Heizi chased and scolded them. They were originally two little stars with few fans. After this operation, the whole network was full of condemnation. Occasionally, there are a few different views, and they are chased and scolded by various navy forces. In the end, in desperation, they can only delete the views to keep safe. At this time, bad news came from all directions for Li Zhuoyun and Hua Mingyi. Li Zhuoyun was on the phone, while Hua Mingyi was sitting on the sofa, his eyes were out of focus, and he looked depressed. "...Cancel the cooperation? Things are not as discussed on the Internet, really not! Listen to me, no, really not, no, don''t hang up, listen to me..." Before he finished speaking, he hung up the phone. Li Zhuoyun rubbed his temples, but finally couldn''t hold back, and cursed. Hua Mingyi''s voice was hoarse, "I''m sorry." "I''m the one who hurt you." Li Zhuoyun sighed when he heard the words, "What are you talking about?" "It''s not you who picked my mouth and made me quarrel with that idiot." "I''m an adult now, and since I did this, I can bear the consequences." Hua Mingyi covered her face, "If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t have quarreled with her..." "Don''t talk about it." Li Zhuoyun patted Hua Mingyi''s shoulder, "It''s not that bad yet. Mr. Shi said that the PR department will take action and won''t let you be bullied." Hua Mingyi smiled wryly, Mr. Shi must have said that for the sake of the young master. However, the young master has helped her so much, how could she continue to implicate him? Hua Mingyi was silent for a while, then suddenly said: "My mother is in the People''s Hospital, ward number 512. The doctor said that if she recovers well, she will be discharged next Friday." Li Zhuoyun was stunned for a moment, slapped Hua Mingyi on the head, and angrily said: "What are you thinking?" "I tell you, don''t go to extremes for me!" "You take care of your own mother, I won''t let you take care of it!" "If you dare to do something, I will tell your mother about it, do you believe it?" As he was talking, Li Zhuoyun couldn''t bear it, hugged Hua Mingyi in his arms, and comforted him: "Okay, don''t make a bitter face, where is this going? It''s not the first time I''ve been in the entertainment circle. Yes, there will be more after the storm, if you fall here, only loved ones will hurt and enemies will be happy." "Wait a minute" Li Zhuoyun gritted his teeth, "Actually, I have something here to prove your itinerary that day." Hua Mingyi stared at her blankly, Li Zhuoyun whispered: "On that day, the young master sent you here, didn''t we play games?" "I recorded the whole process, at least it can prove that you were not with anyone that day." Hua Mingyi smiled wryly and said: "But, if there is no such day, there will be other days, who would believe it? You also need to involve the young master. He has helped me so many times, and finally got a better reputation. In no mood" Before she could finish her sentence, there was a knock on the door. It was Shi Rongqing and Shi Jingge in disguise. The two quickly opened the door and let the person in. As soon as he entered the door, Shi Jingge pulled off the messy things on his body, looked at Hua Mingyi, "How are you?" Hua Mingyi didn''t want to owe him more, so he forced a smile, "It''s okay." But with her face, any fool would know that she is not good. Shi Jingge turned to look at Li Zhuoyun, "When we were playing games together, did you record everything? Hua Mingyi was taken away by me that day. Can this prove Hua Mingyi''s innocence?" Li Zhuoyun nodded subconsciously, and quickly realized that he was a little surprised: "How do you know?" "You start recording so loudly, and I''m not deaf." Shi Jingge shrugged, "There was a notification sound when the recording started, and that jingle sound. That''s not a game sound effect, why can''t I hear it?" Li Zhuoyun stared blankly at Shi Jingge, "Then you...then why are you...?" Shi Jingge looked at her puzzled, "Why?" Li Zhuoyun took a deep breath, "Why don''t you expose me and stop me?" Shi Jingge was even more confused, "Why did you want to expose you and stop you?" Li Zhuoyun stared fixedly at Shi Jingge. Those clear black eyes were full of doubts and incomprehensions, but nothing else. He really didn''t think there was anything wrong with her doing that. Even if she recorded everything without his consent. Li Zhuoyun asked himself, if it was him, would he be angry? of course! He saved people with good intentions and gave them a place to stay. He never came to bother him, and his attitude was so clear. But still being suspected, suspected, and guarded against, how can you not be sad or angry? But the young master in front of him, who was labeled as arrogant, willful and domineering, knew everything, but still pretended not to know. If it wasn''t for this time, wouldn''t this secret be buried forever? Actually speaking, Shi Jingge was younger than them, but he tolerated and took care of them like this. At that moment, Li Zhuoyun only felt the tip of his heart tremble, and a soreness slowly spread from the bottom of his heart. "What the **** are you doing!" "Don''t cry!" "Ah, what''s the matter with you?" "Brother! Big brother! Big brother, come here!" "Don''t cry, don''t cry!" Li Zhuoyun didn''t cry. But the expression seemed to be about to cry in the next second. The young master didn''t know what was going on at all, he comforted him at a loss, but he didn''t dare to get too close, so he could only turn around and ask Shi Rongqing for help. The flustered expression is like a kitten who finds out that he is bald. "Thank you." Li Zhuoyun said solemnly, "I''m sorry, without your consent, I..." The young master waved his hands and looked around in a panic, not daring to look at Li Zhuoyun at all, "It''s normal." He wanted to hide behind Shi Rongqing, but Shi Rongqing took a step and avoided him. The young master looked at Shi Rongqing''s back in disbelief. Shi Rongqing pretended not to see it. The young master was forced to confront Li Zhuoyun, so he could only bite the bullet and say: "Girls, learn to protect yourself well." "That''s what my mother said, and I think it makes sense." "We''re still discussing how to testify for Hua Mingyi." After a pause, the young master added with difficulty, "... okay?" In his expression, he was a little uneasy. Li Zhuoyun always felt that the one who was going to cry was not himself, but the young master. Maybe the young master felt that he was not tall enough like this, "I, I don''t care if you cry." "but-" The young master muttered in a low voice, "Mom said it''s shameful to let a girl cry." "I just listen to my mother." "Why don''t you cry after I leave?" "I''m sure I don''t care whether you cry or not." Li Zhuoyun: "..." Do you think I will believe it? "What else did Mom say?" Shi Rongqing asked. The young master glared at him, still angry that he ignored him just now, "I didn''t tell you!" Shi Rongqing wrote lightly: "But only the record of playing games doesn''t seem to be able to fully prove Hua Mingyi''s innocence." Young master:! ! The young master has always been a young master who can bend and stretch. So he grabbed Shi Rongqing''s arm and said seriously: "Mom said, listen to my brother in everything, and my brother can do anything!" This listen is made up now. Li Zhuoyun blinked and wiped away a tear with his hand. At this moment, she gave out the same sigh as Hua Mingyi once did. It''s really great to know the young master. The author has something to say: #small theater# Shi Rongqing: Do you need a reason to buy a sports car for your son? Wen Xusheng suddenly realized: I understand. Later, every time a new sports car came out, he immediately bought it for Shi Jingge. Shi Rongqing:? Wen Xusheng: Do you need a reason to buy a sports car for your son? Shi Rongqing:? ? ? ? ? ? ? Shi Rongqing: That belongs to my family! ! ! Wen Xusheng: Oh, its okay, its fine if Im from Xiao Ges family, were all one family, so dont bother Shi Rongqing:? ? ? ? ? Today is still the third shift of me, Ni Meng really doesn''t plan to praise Xiao Hang Hang for working so hard! ! Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated nutrient solution during 2021-02-17?12:00:01~2021-02-18?21:00:00~ Thanks to the little angels who cast mines: Yu, Uruguay, Chaomu Weifengyu, cclue, Lemon*Mint, Li Jingran, Yuhua Chengshi? 1; Thank you to the little angels who irrigate the nutrient solution: 10 bottles of the poor and poor monsters; 8 bottles of Colt; 5 bottles of Jinlan and Xuan; 3 bottles of 44679906; 2 bottles of Ahan;X, la la la, the author and I have a longer life than the author, Mo Suo fleeting, eager to attack? 1 bottle; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 25： Young Master (25) The atmosphere in the room gradually improved. When Shi Rongqing and Shi Jingge came in just now, the atmosphere in the room was very solemn, like a tight string, as if it would suddenly snap in the next second. Now, this tense string has finally loosened. Shi Jingge breathed a sigh of relief. As a result, when she turned her head, she saw the phone in Hua Mingyi''s hand. After hesitating for a while, Shi Jingge hid behind Shi Rongqing and turned off his cell phone. When Shi Rongqing caught a glimpse of his movements from the corner of his eye, he was a little puzzled. Then I saw Shi Jingge striding towards Hua Mingyi. "...my phone is out of battery." After holding back for a long time, the young master struggled to utter a word, then shook the phone in front of Hua Mingyi, "Can I use your phone?" Hua Mingyi nodded, and gave the phone to the young master without any doubt. The young master quickly took the phone over, and then walked quickly to Shi Rongqing''s side. Shi Rongqing suddenly realized. This is to prevent Hua Mingyi from seeing the bad public opinion on the Internet. But in the next second, Shi Rongqing was stunned. Shi Jingge stuffed the phone into his pocket. Shi Rongqing: "?" Shi Jingge coughed lightly, took several steps back, and only pointed at Li Zhuoyun when he was far enough away from Shi Rongqing. It means to ask Shi Rongqing to hand over the phone to Li Zhuoyun. Shi Rongqing didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, but he also understood what Shi Jingge meant. After all, this phone belonged to Hua Mingyi, and it was not good for the two of them to take the little girl''s phone, but Hua Mingyi was really not in a good state of mind at this time, and it would definitely be bad for her to be exposed to these negative news. But everyone also knows that when a person is in the center of public opinion, it is difficult not to pay attention to external voices. What''s more, just now, Hua Mingyi opened Weibo. Then handing over her mobile phone to Li Zhuoyun is naturally the best choice. The two little girls live together and have a good relationship. When Hua Mingyi encountered this incident, Li Zhuoyun actually had a way to pick herself out and stay away from the center of the storm, but she didn''t do that. Instead, she was scolded with Hua Mingyi. Let''s face it all together. It can be seen from this that the relationship between the two little girls is really good, and Li Zhuoyun''s character is really nothing to say. But the question is, why didn''t Shi Jingge hand it over to Li Zhuoyun? Shi Rongqing looked at him. Shi Jingge looked at the sky and the earth instead of Shi Rongqing, and even took a step back. Shi Rongqing: "..." Maybe he was really frightened by Li Zhuoyun''s reaction just now. Shi Rongqing was a little helpless, and finally stepped forward, and quietly handed Hua Mingyi''s cell phone to Li Zhuoyun. When Li Zhuoyun received the phone, she was taken aback for a moment, but she soon came to her senses. She also didn''t want Hua Mingyi to look at her phone, she persuaded her many times, and Hua Mingyi promised well, but as long as she couldn''t see it, Hua Mingyi would open Weibo. Hua Mingyi is young, and has a timid temper. The pressure of this kind of explosion of public opinion is really unbearable, but he still has to watch it. Li Zhuoyun is in a hurry and has no good solution. The young master still has a way. Li Zhuoyun put the phone in his pocket and heaved a sigh of relief. ...everything will be alright? Li Zhuoyun took out his mobile phone and clicked on a software, "I recorded the whole game record at that time. It''s nearly nine hours in total, and it''s all here." "Brother" Shi Jingge turned to look at Shi Rongqing, "With this, let''s get the surveillance records of the hotel, can we prove Hua Mingyi''s innocence?" Shi Rongqing shook his head, "Since they dare to use this to deal with Hua Mingyi, the hotel surveillance has naturally been cleaned up long ago." After a pause, Shi Rongqing said again: "I contacted there as soon as possible." Shi Jingge bit his lower lip. "But" Shi Rongqing changed the subject, "Do you still remember your assistant Wei Han?" Shi Jingge blinked, "Didn''t it be replaced by you?" "He was placed by Mu Jin''s side by your side." Shi Rongqing said lightly, "I will report your whereabouts to Mu Jin." Shi Jingge was stunned. He took a step back and opened his mouth, as if he wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it in the end. Just the way it looks makes people feel distressed. Like an abandoned, homeless kitten. How could Shi Rongqing be willing to bully him again? "However, this is not necessarily a bad thing." Shi Rongqing spoke quickly, speaking extremely fast. "He''s not just Mu Jin, the benefactor. You also know that you have millions of fans on Weibo, and you still have traffic, so he sold your news to other people." "So what happened that day, from the time you left the hotel, someone has followed you all the way." "When I was investigating Mu Jin, I found Wei Han''s head, so I chased the video." "In this way, even without the hotel''s surveillance records, it doesn''t make sense." "But..." Shi Jingge pursed his lips, "I always feel...as if..." "Huh?" Shi Rongqing looked at Shi Jingge. "I don''t know, I can''t tell you what it feels like," Shi Jingge scratched the back of his head, "But with my years of experience in observing the entertainment industry, it seems...not very good..." "You know how to use your brain." Shi Rongqing patted Shi Jingge''s head, "Although you didn''t use your brain." Shi Jingge raised his head and glared at Shi Rongqing, but he endured it. "Indeed," Shi Rong said calmly, "If it is on our side, if this is released as evidence, the effect will not be very good, and it will cause all kinds of conspiracy theories." "At the top of the list, we don''t have surveillance records from the hotel." "The best way is actually to expose this as a piece of news and point the finger at you." "Then use the video in Li Zhuoyun''s hand to clarify." "No!" Before Shi Jingge could speak, Hua Mingyi was the first to stand up, the corners of his eyes were moist. She took a deep breath, "Shi Shao saved me at the time and helped me all the way. If Shi Shao is involved in this matter again, then who am I?" "Just release those directly. I think those who are willing to believe me will eventually believe me, and those who don''t want to believe me will never believe me." "I have a clear conscience, and that''s enough." Li Zhuoyun put his hand on her shoulder and patted her lightly twice as comfort. Shi Rongqing took a deep look at Hua Mingyi, feeling a little more relaxed. This little brat has made good friends this time. "What you say doesn''t count." Shi Jingge raised his head, domineering, "My things, I have the final say!" "I''m sorry," Shi Rongqing interrupted Shi Jingge, "The thing is mine." Time Scene Song: "..." Failed to pretend, Shi Jingge gritted his teeth and looked at Shi Rongqing. The tense atmosphere just now seemed to have been diluted a lot. Shi Rongqing remedied: "But I listen to you." Only then did the young master beam with joy. Hua Mingyi looked at the young master, and just about to speak, he heard the young master say firmly: "Do you think I''m for you?" "Not at all!" "I just want to curse people!" The young master raised his head high, arrogant and domineering. "Those people scolded me during the official announcement before, and then a lot of scolded me during the live broadcast. So many sailors and sunspots scolded me, and I didn''t even have time to retaliate. Why?" "I''m going to scold them all back now!" "Why can''t I, Shi Jingge, be scolded and not answer back?" "But it''s been so long. Replying to them now, it seems like I''m so narrow-minded." "How can I ruin my image of being wise and mighty for them?" "But now, I can justly scold them to death!" "Don''t think I''m here for you." The young master curled his lips in disdain and rolled his eyes. "Who are you to me? How could I be for you?" "It really puts light on my face!" Hua Mingyi looked at Shi Jingge fixedly. She has actually seen the young master''s domineering, domineering, arrogant and vicious appearance. It was like this when he saved her. It was like this when he brought her here and handed her over to Li Zhuoyun. It was the same when she was first asked to take out her phone. It was still the same when I finally threw the key to them. He always does. I use this kind of vileness to cover up my tenderness, as if I am afraid that my kindness will cause trouble to others. But in fact, he is not for her, who else can he be for? He is a dignified young master of Shi''s family, does he still like to go out to scold him? At the beginning, when the young master threw the key over, he deceived her with such vileness. But now, this old trick can no longer fool her. Hua Mingyi''s heart was sore and unbearable, her fingertips pinched into her palm, the grievances, worries, fears, anger mixed with shame these days, hit her heart little by little, and she couldn''t bear it anymore. Stopped, covered his mouth and started crying. The young master was dumbfounded. He immediately jumped to Shi Rongqing''s side, grabbed Shi Rongqing''s sleeve, and pushed Shi Rongqing in front of him. Shi Rongqing:? ? ? The young master closed his eyes and shouted, "Don''t think that I will change my mind!" "I won''t!" "Why do you" the young master shrank his head, "Why do you want me to change my mind!" "My things, I have the final say!" "You don''t care!" After throwing out the last five sentences, the young master took a big step back, then pulled Shi Rongqing back a step, and shrank obediently behind him. Shi Rongqing: "..." Is he being used as a shield? Hua Mingyi cried even harder. Li Zhuoyun hugged her and tried to comfort her. The young master only felt that his scalp was going to explode, he pulled Shi Rongqing''s clothes back and forth, and finally couldn''t help leaning into his ear and whispered: "Hurry up, hurry up and make her stop crying!" At that moment, Shi Rongqing only felt that his stupid brother was about to cry. "Don''t cry." Shi Rongqing sighed, "If you continue to cry, the idiot in my family will cry too." Time Scene Song: "???" The moment Shi Jingge raised his hand to hit someone, Shi Rongqing said again: "My little brat, this time it makes sense." "I know you don''t want to implicate him, but if you don''t do this, won''t you implicate him?" "From the moment these videos are released, from the moment the navy sunspot starts to bring the rhythm to you, Xiao Ge will inevitably be involved." "Instead of doing this, it''s better to follow Xiaoge''s meaning, so as not to be labeled as another hat." After a pause, Shi Rongqing softened his tone, "No one can blame us for things we haven''t done, right?" "right!" Before Hua Mingyi could speak, the young master yelled out loudly. Then retracted again. "Of course, I didn''t do it for her, I just wanted to curse" Shi Rongqing knocked him on the head once, "Shut up." Hua Mingyi''s tears hadn''t stopped yet, she took a deep breath, and bowed very solemnly to Shi Jingge and Shi Rongqing. Bowed at ninety degrees and paused for a long time, which scared Shi Jingge. At that moment, Hua Mingyi wanted to say a lot, but felt that there was no need to say it. She will forever hold this moment in her heart. "thanks." Hua Mingyi said solemnly. Thousands of words are hidden in these two words. Her eyes drifted past Li Zhuoyun, Shi Jingge, and Shi Rongqing one by one, and suddenly felt that her inferiority complex and resentment all along disappeared at this moment. Perhaps, everything she encountered in the past twenty years was to meet them. She really got lucky. Luckier than many. At this moment, Hua Mingyi felt that the self who wanted to use death to prove his innocence just now was too stupid, so stupid. "That" In the silence, the young master poked his head out secretly, and when he saw the teardrops on Hua Mingyi''s face, he quickly shrank back. "...and the one who hit someone, how to clarify?" "That," Shi Rongqing wrote lightly, "There are often a lot of valuable props in the crew, so some places are monitored." "When she came out of the dressing room and passed certain places, she laughed a little bit wildly." "It''s good to clarify together at that time." "Then, when will you start fighting back?" Shi Jingge urged. "Why are you in such a hurry? Are you in a hurry to be scolded?" Shi Rongqing laughed. Shi Jingge said bluntly: "I was in a hurry to scold back. I can''t do anything. You are the number one scolder. It''s not like you don''t know." "Who can scold me better?" He raised his head, very proud. Shi Rongqing looked at him expressionlessly, then slapped him on the head. The young master''s eyes widened, and finally he couldn''t bear to fight back, but Shi Rongqing suppressed him forcefully. The atmosphere in the room suddenly relaxed. Li Zhuoyun happened to poke the phone in his pocket, with slightly curved lips, he put the phone in Hua Mingyi''s hand. Hua Mingyi was a little surprised at first, but seeing Li Zhuoyun pointing at the young master, he quickly figured it out. Hua Mingyi clenched the phone tightly, feeling like crying again. But finally held back. Don''t scare the young master anymore. Wait until he''s gone before crying. Shi Rongqing''s work efficiency is very fast, Shi''s has the entertainment industry, so he acts very quickly. At eight or nine o''clock the next morning, when the flow of people peaked, a hot topic airborne, and it quickly jumped to the top of the hot search. [Master Shi Xiaobao raised a female star, and the pure female star''s personality collapsed! This revelation is not only fierce, but also has a stone hammer! There are videos. Even if the video is really blurry, who in the entertainment circle doesn''t have a pair of piercing eyes? Soon everything in the video was picked up, and the people who got out of the car one after the other were Shi Jingge and Hua Mingyi. Moreover, the hotel where the car appeared at the beginning was picked up by the powerful "netizens", and it was determined that the location of the "ambiguous photo" of Hua Mingyi and Mr. Zhang was this place. So, in fact, Hua Mingyi and Mr. Zhang have no ambiguity at all. The person who took care of her was Shi Jingge, and Zhang was always hit by a scapegoat from the sky! As for Mr. Zhang, his reaction was also quick, and he immediately asked his own marketing accounts to whitewash him. He was really worried at first, and he didn''t know who plotted against him and got him involved in this mess, even if he wanted to teach Hua Mingyi a lesson, he wouldn''t get involved with himself! Mr. Shi suspected one after another, his teeth itching with hatred. But at this time, he only felt elated. It turns out that the person behind the scenes is actually Shi Jingge! Thinking of the humiliation Shi Jingge brought to him that day, Mr. Zhang couldn''t sit still. At this time, if you don''t hit the dog in the water, when will you wait? Give me the big V of the marketing account! What about the navy? There are not enough sailors! Buy it buy it! It is bound to kill Shi Jingge to him! It''s time for revenge! At the beginning, Shi Jingge really tried to scold the navy Heizi, but when he opened the Weibo, he saw the vigorous scene under the Weibo, and gave up on the spot. Shi Rongqing raised his eyebrows, "What, are you scared?" Shi Jingge spoke righteously: "What nonsense are you talking about?" "How can I, a big man, be cowardly?" "I don''t want to waste my time on useless people." "This is wisdom!" Look at the speed at which his Weibo comments are rising. It is estimated that he hasn''t typed a word yet, and there are thousands of comments scolding him. The young master thinks he is a fair person, if he scolds back, everyone will scold him, or else he won''t scold him at all. Otherwise, if someone scolded him, he would scold him back, but if someone scolded him, he would not be scolded, that would be unfair, wouldn''t it? Shi Jingge raised his feet and prepared to run. At this moment, his cell phone rang. It was Wen Xusheng''s. Shi Jingge picked it up, "Hello? Why..." Before he finished speaking, Wen Xusheng interrupted, "Are you at home?" The young master said in a daze, "That''s right." "En." Wen Xusheng responded, and hung up the phone directly. Young master: "?" Shi Rongqing came over and asked, "What''s wrong?" "I don''t know either," the young master scratched the back of his head, "Wen Xusheng called me, asked if I was home, and then hung up." "Oh." Shi Rongqing responded, and then shouted, "Aunt Bai! Aunt Bai!" Aunt Bai came over in response, stuffed the young master with an egg yolk cake in distress, and said, "Young master, are you looking for me?" Shi Jingge lowered his head and gnawed on the egg yolk crisp. Shi Rongqing glanced at Aunt Bai, confirming that he really didn''t have his share, and then withdrew his gaze. Shi Jingge finished eating the egg yolk cake and gave a thumbs up, "It''s delicious." Aunt Bai smiled and stuffed him another one, "Then eat more, the young master has lost weight." "Thank you, Aunt Bai!" Shi Jingge happily took the egg yolk pastry. Shi Rongqing: "..." So, what about mine? Forget it, don''t compete with the brat for rations. Shi Rong said calmly: "Let me tell you, no matter who comes today, they are not allowed to come in." The young master raised his head and said, "Who wants to come?" Shi Rongqing smirked and said, "No one will come." Although I know it''s impossible to stop Wen Xusheng from coming in, but at least I can enjoy my mouth! And half an hour later, Wen Xusheng really came to Shi''s house. "Here." Wen Xusheng looked a little dusty, and the moment he saw Shi Jingge, he gave him a USB flash drive. Shi Jingge asked in a daze, "What is this?" Wen Xusheng bent the corners of his lips, "Something that can prove your innocence." Shi Jingge looked at Wen Xusheng in astonishment. "I couldn''t get it from the hotel surveillance, but I searched all the people in the wine bureau that day." "It just so happened that a director had a personal feud with Mr. Zhang, so he happened to bring a recording pen, so he recorded a lot of things." "From Mr. Zhang molesting Hua Mingyi, to when she ran away, to when you rescued her, everything was recorded." "There are also your game records, but this will definitely be slapped with power leveling and so on, but it doesn''t matter, I am still collecting corresponding evidence, and wait to ask Li Zhuoyun or Hua Mingyi if they have recorded screens or something." Although Wen Xusheng said it lightly, he also knew that this thing was hard to get. Otherwise, Shi Rongqing wouldn''t be able to get it. Moreover, it has only been a few hours since Shi Jingge was on the hot search, but Wen Xusheng has obtained something that can prove Shi Jingge''s innocence in these few hours. Shi Jingge looked at him blankly. The scene song with this expression, falling into Wen Xusheng''s eyes, made his heart soften. Wen Xusheng sighed softly, hugged Shi Jingge in his arms, and gently stroked his back, as if he wanted to drive away all bad emotions from Shi Jingge. "Xiao Ge, there is me." "Don''t be afraid." The author has something to say: Shi Rongqing: With me here, my brother is afraid of a ghost? Shi Rongqing: There are more! Who put this guy in? It doesn''t work for me to talk in this house, does it? Time Scene Song: ...Me. Shi Rongqing: There are three shifts at nine o''clock in the evening~ Can you see Ni Meng''s enthusiastic figure in the comment area today [beautiful.jpg] Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated nutrient solution during 2021-02-17? 21:00:00~2021-02-18? 12:00:00~ Thanks to the little angel who cast the deep water torpedo: Tang Shuai Shuai? 1; Thanks to the little angels who cast mines: Yuexin, Jiu, Chaomu Weifengyu, Xi Xiaoxiao, Shen Muci, 8888, Lalala Candle? 1; Thanks to the little angel of the irrigation nutrient solution: Did you get fat today? 15 bottles; Moyou, Mulong? 10 bottles; 49956185? 6 bottles; Prosperity, X? 1 bottle; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 26： Young master (twenty-six) Wen Xusheng''s hug was very light, and his movements were very gentle, like catkins gradually covering his body, soft and warm, as if he was afraid that he would scare Shi Jingge. Shi Jingge still hadn''t reacted, but at this moment, Shi Rongqing''s indifferent voice suddenly sounded. - "What are you doing?" At that moment, Shi Jingge jumped out of Wen Xusheng''s arms quickly like a kitten whose tail was stepped on, and hid far away. Wen Xusheng sighed softly, a little disappointed. Then, facing Shi Rongqing''s gaze, the young master moved back step by step with difficulty, opened his palm, and there was an egg yolk cake inside. "Do you want to eat?" The young master stared fixedly at Wen Xusheng, then looked down at the egg yolk cake in his hand, feeling a little reluctant. Aunt Bai made six egg yolk shortbreads. They tasted very good. Shi Jingge liked them very much. She ate five in a row, and this was the last one. Wen Xusheng also looked at him fixedly. As if there was a wind blowing, the corners of Wen Xusheng''s lips curled up. He reached out and took the egg yolk pastry. It seemed as if the fingertips had inadvertently scratched the young master''s palm, causing a tingling itch. The young master quickly withdrew his hand and looked at Wen Xusheng warily. Just the ears are a little red. Wen Xusheng pretended not to notice, slowly opened the package, and put it in his mouth. "delicious." Shi Jingge turned his head away, "Why did something unpalatable appear in my house?" Wen Xusheng smiled and didn''t speak, but there was a gentle smile in his eyes. In an instant, Shi Jingge was in a trance. These eyes are really, so familiar. Shi Rongqing who witnessed all this: "..." He didn''t even have to eat that egg yolk crisp. Shi Rongqing walked towards Shi Jingge and Wen Xusheng step by step with dignified steps, his expression was extremely serious, revealing the majesty of a patriarch. It just so happened that Shi Jingge took two steps back and bumped into Shi Rongqing''s body. Shi Rongqing: "..." Time scene song: "!!" The young master opened his mouth and called "Brother", with some complaints and dissatisfaction, and then met Shang Shi Rongqing''s overly serious face. After three seconds of silence, the young master strode forward and hid behind Wen Xusheng. Shi Rongqing: "!!" Wen Xusheng pursed his lips, "Mr. Shi." Shi Rongqing stared at the unfinished egg yolk pastry in his hand, and said with a half-smile, "Mr. Wen." The moment the two looked at each other perfectly explained what sparks and lightning all the way. But because of the evidence brought by Wen Xusheng, Shi Jingge and the others'' plans can be advanced a little bit earlier. After a few hours of public opinion fermenting, Li Zhuoyun posted on Weibo. Li Zhuoyun V: Because I have received e-sports dramas and variety shows, I need to post small videos every now and then, but there are many things to do and time is limited, so I have developed the habit of recording every game I play, so that it is convenient to find interesting materials to post. The video promotion, I didnt expect that this time it actually saved my life and Yiyis life [smile] [smile], not much to say, the whole video is here, all the results can be found, and the video can explain why we In this house, there are other things that will be clarified one by one, hoping to receive an apology [video link]. As soon as this Weibo post was posted, it quickly became a hot search, and countless people clicked on the video with great interest, and they were a little dumbfounded when they saw the time. The video was nearly nine hours long! Soon, it was the fierce voice of the young master. Dont come on my way. They were actually playing games that day! The start and end time of each round can be found. Under Li Zhuoyun''s Weibo, some enthusiastic netizens have already checked out this part and posted it in the comment area to add some evidence to Li Zhuoyun''s video. The nearly nine-hour-long video, everyone will definitely not be able to finish watching it in a while, most of them are watched at several times the speed, just to confirm the time. [Fuck, I barely read it at ten times speed. In fact, I couldn''t even hear what they said. The speed is too fast, but I can confirm that they have been playing games! [The meeting stopped after twelve o''clock, about 20 minutes. I thought there was something, so I deliberately slowed down to watch it. It turned out that the young master was pulling people to vote, so I lost interest on the spot. [Who are you voting for? I gonna go see! [For those who don''t play this game, I''m dizzy and start to feel sleepy QAQ. [I''m so stunned by this melon, can this video prove anything? [Should be able to? This is not only the young master, Hua Mingyi and Li Zhuoyun, but also the two assistants of the young master. Five of them played games together in five rows for one night, and I don''t know how they got involved in the care. [Is that reversed? [Reverse fart! Is this house owned by that idiot rich second generation? Give the house to these two in vain? When he is stupid? [? ? ? No brains upstairs? Li Zhuoyun said on Weibo why he lives in this house, and there is an explanation in the video, why can''t you show your IQ after watching the video? This house was rented by the young master to the two of them! Are the lease contracts signed? [Laughing to death, this is not a reversal, so what is a reversal? [Don''t mention it, I think the young master is also very unlucky. Li Zhuoyun needs a roommate to share the rent, but it''s hard to find a roommate. It''s no wonder that the young master sent her a roommate, and then? ? ? At the beginning, there were still Heizi in the water army who was trying to fight, but as more and more people watched the video at double speed, Heizi in the water army really couldn''t do it anymore. And what turned the public opinion completely was a piece of audio that broke out from a certain marketing account. Exactly the audio from the hotel that day! In the audio, Hua Mingyi''s refusal and fear are very clear, even her voice is trembling, even if she can''t see anyone, just listening to her voice, she can feel her fear and despair. Just like every girl who has ever been harassed. That kind of fear and panic can resonate with every girl. She finally couldn''t take it anymore and ran out. Then there are those arrogant and domineering curses. Those voices can arouse endless anger in people''s hearts. At this moment, everyone hoped that Hua Mingyi could run out and protect herself, but she was still caught. The suppressed crying made the hearts of countless people fall to the bottom. Save her, save her. Come and save her! Many girls closed their eyes subconsciously, even though there was no picture, they still couldn''t bear to look at it. But at this moment, a voice suddenly sounded. Like the sound of nature. - It''s the young master! It was the young master who saved her! By this time, all the timelines of that day can be aligned. There is no support at all, no unspoken rules at all, it is the young master who saved a poor girl in the face of injustice! Hua Mingyi was frightened and restless, the young master didn''t know what to do, thinking that Li Zhuoyun needed a roommate, so he sent him to Li Zhuoyun. Someone even went through the video that was released before, and cut out the part where Hua Mingyi got off the car. At that time, Hua Mingyi looked very numb, and only moved when pushed by others, and the young master was still rubbing her behind her back. Rubbing his temples, he felt that the young master was upset just by looking at his back. Thinking about the game video later, the change of Hua Mingyi is even more obvious. At first, Hua Mingyi didn''t speak at all, and only uttered one or two words. Gradually, she also reported the location of the enemy, etc., and her tone did not have the tense and crying tone at the beginning, and gradually relaxed and calmed down. So, it''s the young master, do they want to play games? no! It was the young master who was worried about Hua Mingyi, it was they who comforted and accompanied Hua Mingyi in this way! Shi Jingge is not some dandy and arrogant brain-dead rich second generation at all. On the contrary, he is sincere, kind, frank, straightforward, helpful, and has a pure and soft heart. And Hua Mingyi and Li Zhuoyun are not what everyone ridiculed at all, they didn''t hug their thighs at all, let alone being raised, they supported each other and depended on each other, they were two very good girls. The horn of reversal began to sound. Seeing that all these things have been clarified, Shui Jun and Heizi refused to give up, so they could only bring up the fact that Hua Mingyi and Li Zhuoyun bullied the newcomer, and bit them to death. Sailors and Heizi''s rhythmic skills are top-notch, and some of them have been led astray by their troubles. Although Hua Mingyi and Li Zhuoyun were not taken care of, they have a stone hammer to bully newcomers. Ah, how to explain this? Sailors and sunspots were not invited by the actress, and she didn''t care about her at all, as long as Hua Mingyi was pulled down, it would be fine, so they went directly to the top 20 boards, and they seemed to be "fair". [Maybe neither side is a good thing. [Everyone who can respond has responded. There is no evidence for this matter, so it can be seen that it is true. [Poor is pitiful, but when you bully others, your face is really vicious. [The goodwill I had just born is gone. A certain sunspot looked at this development on the Internet, and always felt that something was wrong. But what was wrong, he couldn''t tell. The matter of Hua Mingyi was indeed planned. Before that, he searched for a large number of Navy Heizi, and he was also contacted there, but he just paid compensation for three days and two nights for nothing. This is a time when he is physically and mentally exhausted, so directly refused. Later, I slowed down and regretted a little. The price over there is really tempting. People! It''s just that he didn''t regret it for long, when he saw Shi Jingge being dragged into it. At that moment, endless joy rose spontaneously from the bottom of his heart, and he wished he could find a bodhisattva to worship! Fortunately he refused! Shi Jingge, is that someone who can be black? That is a reversal professional! If you can''t keep up the rhythm here for ten minutes, they will reverse it over there! If you go to Hei Shijingge, you will have trouble with your wallet. He himself is a **** example! So, when his friend came out to him and invited him to sing together, he firmly refused, and even persuaded his friend. His friend laughed at him a few words, and threw himself into it without hesitation. Heizi lit a piece of wax for him in his heart. As a result, three hours have passed, and there has been no reversal. Just when Heizi''s heart began to flutter, the reversal began. This reversal is like a slap from the sky, almost smashing the face over there! It is indeed a time scene song! Heizi was in awe. So, hasn''t the matter of Hua Mingyi been reversed yet? According to the usual practice, the reversal should be more thorough. Heizi refreshed Weibo casually, looked up at the trending searches, and instantly regained his energy. Really reversed! It is a monitoring. The actress ran out of the dressing room covering her face, weak and aggrieved and sad, with a look of being bullied. After running out for a while, she gradually let go of her hands. It can be seen that the marks on her face are not serious at this time. Yes, and then she rubbed her cheeks vigorously, and pinched them a few times, making her cheeks gradually red and swollen. Then, she smiled. He was in high spirits, arrogant and complacent, even his eyes gleamed with viciousness, and then walked away swaggeringly. This looks like a vicious female supporting role! After a while, Li Zhuoyun and Hua Mingyi came out. Hua Mingyi had been crying, her eyes were red and swollen, and she looked very haggard. Li Zhuoyun put his arms around her shoulders and said something, which should be comforting her. This this What is a reversal! This is the reversal! Anyone with a discerning eye can see that Hua Mingyi and Li Zhuoyun were calculated! Hua Mingyi came out and posted a video, explaining the incident in detail. In the video, she was still without makeup, with heavy dark circles and a haggard look. It seemed that she hadn''t had a good night''s sleep in the past few days. She used the calmest and most objective narrative to explain that incident, and she dug her fingernails into her palm several times to suppress her emotions. At the end of the video, she also thanked all those who helped her trust her. This video made many people cry. The person who was plotted against, framed, and almost ruined his life was Hua Mingyi! The kindness that was consumed made everyone more angry. As much as everyone felt sorry for Hua Mingyi, they hated those who took advantage of them. Kindness must never be used by such consumption! Heizi watched the video, and felt a little distressed at the end. He couldn''t help cutting a trumpet, picked up the keyboard, and **** those Heizi sailors. After all, he is a professional, and now he is reasonable, and it is no problem to fight with hundreds of people. But soon, he received a message from his friend. [? [Is this person you [picture]? [What are you scolding me for? [Did you accept the job over there? Fuck, don''t tell me if you have inside information, don''t take me to make money if you have money, are you **** brother or not? Kuroko:"" Do you believe me when I said that my conscience found out, so I did voluntary labor? So far, completely reversed. ###׿Ƹ##ʱ### and other topics have appeared on the hot search one after another, and countless people have apologized to them. Hua Mingyi has received a lot of private messages, all of them are encouraging She supported her, and her tense nerves gradually relaxed bit by bit. Li Zhuoyun put his arms around her shoulders, and said softly: "Everything will be fine." "No matter how dark the night is, there will always be a moment when dawn breaks." Hua Mingyi slowly closed his eyes, tilted his head on Li Zhuoyun''s body, and said softly, "Yes." Hua Mingyi just fell asleep. This is the first time she has closed her eyes in the past few days. Li Zhuoyun couldn''t bear to disturb her, so he just reached out to take the sofa off and put it on Hua Mingyi''s body. Tomorrow will be a beautiful day. And at this time, Li Zhuoyun received a group message, which was sent by the young master among the three groups of them. Playing games? Li Zhuoyun replied: Yiyi is asleep, I can. Li Zhuoyun was about to open the game when he saw the young master''s reply. Oh, then go to bed too. Li Zhuoyun was a little funny. The awkward young master always uses this method to insinuate and care for others. Li Zhuoyun thought about it, and decided to repay the young master. She found Wen Xusheng''s WeChat and sent him a video. Li Zhuoyun: [The famous star theory, if you don''t want to be sweet, you don''t need money. Wen Xusheng: "?" The author has something to say: Shi Rongqing: Alright, you are avenging the river and tearing down the bridge! ! ! ! 1 I feel like I''m drained [covering chest] In order to celebrate that I was drained (?), I will send out fifty small red envelopes today~ Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated nutrient solution during 2021-02-18?12:00:00~2021-02-18?21:00:00~ Thanks to the little angel who threw the landmine: yorushika saved my dog''s life, Jiu, Chaomu Weifengyu, Xi Xiaoxiao? 1; Thanks to the little angel of the irrigation nutrient solution: 20 bottles of Jiang; 4 bottles of Mo and Cunningham; 2 bottles of Ahan; 1 bottle of Stian; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 27： Young Master (27) Because today''s reversal is too thorough, and the game video is nine hours long, no one can watch it without choosing a high speed, so these have not been edited separately. However, it is estimated that it will only happen in the past few days, and Li Zhuoyun just made this step earlier. Seeing Wen Xusheng''s question mark, Li Zhuoyun smiled, replied with a "thank you" emoji, and threw the phone aside, Well, she was sleepy too. I haven''t closed my eyes much these days, so Hua Mingyi is not the only one? After seeing Li Zhuoyun''s reply, Wen Xusheng felt a little baffled. But Wen Xusheng is still very sensitive to the word "star", so he still clicked on the video. In the next second, the young master''s crisp voice sounded. The corners of Wen Xusheng''s lips could not help but rise slightly. It''s a little song. The little song that pulls other people to vote for his "students" is too cute. The young master''s voice continued, and soon, the word "star" exploded in Wen Xusheng''s ears, like gorgeous fireworks, which caught him off guard. "Idols are the stars in the sky, do you understand the stars?" "The stars are beyond reach. If the stars appear in front of you, are they still called stars?" At this moment, Wen Xusheng could imagine the young master''s expression at that time. Proud and lively, with a hint of embarrassment, every word is interpreting the word cute. Wen Xusheng couldn''t help but pull the progress bar, and listened to these two sentences again. It was not satisfying, so he pulled the progress bar back and listened to it many times. Every time, he felt that someone threw flames from the bottom of his heart. Those flames were very weak, but they were extraordinarily strong. They formed one piece at the tip of his heart and burned his whole body. Wen Xusheng''s mood was very complicated, he couldn''t use words to express the emotions in his heart at this time, but as the young master repeated it over and over again, he turned thousands of words into one sentence. It turns out that this is the star. It turns out that the star in the young master''s mouth has always been him. It was him, Wen Xusheng. Suddenly, Wen Xusheng seemed to see that scene again. The young master who opened the door was full of energy, his brows were full of pride, and there was a hint of complacency, and there was even more anticipation brewing in those beautiful eyes. The moment he saw himself, his eyes lit up. -"Star!" Wen Xusheng''s heart trembled. Wen Xusheng subconsciously pressed the lock screen button and let out a long breath. He wants to see him. He wants to see his little master. That strong desire was born in Wen Xusheng''s heart, and he could no longer suppress it. He still opened the door, walked to the opposite side, and knocked on the opposite door. Soon, Shi Jingge opened the door, and Shi Rongqing next to him also opened the door, looking over with a half-smile. "Mr. Wen," Shi Rongqing said politely, "Is there anything you can do with my brother?" "A little thing." Wen Xusheng replied calmly, and then stretched out his hand to Shi Jingge, "Can you lend me your mobile phone?" "and many more-" Before Shi Rongqing finished speaking, Shi Jingge had already given the phone to Wen Xusheng. Shi Rongqing: "..." How could he have such a stupid brother? Wen Xusheng still remembered Shi Jingge''s password to open the screen, and quickly turned on the phone. Shi Rongqing: "..." Fuck! He doesn''t even know the screen unlock password of this little brat! Wen Xusheng opened Shi Jingge''s Weibo and searched for himself. "What are you doing?" Shi Jingge raised his hand, trying to grab his phone back. Wen Xusheng used the young master''s Weibo account to follow himself, "You forgot to lock me back." Shi Jingge looked at Wen Xusheng blankly. Wen Xusheng stared at Shi Jingge fixedly, his voice was a little low, "I have been following you for a long time, is it because you don''t want to follow me?" "No...not..." "Little song!" The young master hadn''t finished speaking, but Shi Rongqing couldn''t help it anymore. He took the phone back from Wen Xusheng''s hand, and then waved to Shi Jingge, "Come here." "Sleep with my brother today." "Let my brother teach you a lesson about common sense of safety and protection." Shi Jingge: "Aha?" Shi Rongqing pushed him back to his room, then smiled slightly at Wen Xusheng, "Mr. Wen, good night." Then the door was slammed shut. Wen Xusheng looked at the closed door in front of him, and suddenly smiled, with high spirits. What''s the use of separating him from Xiaoge now? Tomorrow he and Xiaoge will still live together. Still the one without Shi Rongqing. Why? Because the second issue of "Starting from Cohabitation" is about to start. Wen Xusheng went back to the room and found the game screen recording. Although he had never played this game, he felt comfortable as long as he could hear the young master''s voice. Then Wen Xusheng sent the video that Li Zhuoyun sent over to Du Yi. Du Yi: [? Du Yi: [What are you doing? Wen Xusheng asked calmly: [Did you watch the video? Du Yi: [Not yet. Wen Xusheng: [Go and see. Although Du Yi couldn''t figure it out, he still clicked on the video. Ten minutes later, Du Yi sent Wen Xusheng a series of ellipses. Wen Xusheng asked kindly: [Have you finished reading? Du Yi: [] Du Yi: [Look at a fart! Du Yi: What do you want me to see? Du Yi: [Look at your love for dog food! Don''t single dogs have human rights? Du Yi thought bitterly. Soon, he received a reply from Wen Xusheng. is a full stop. Du Yi: "..." This agent quit! He is going on strike! He wants to resign! In the next second, Du Yi received another message. It''s still Wen Xusheng''s. [This year''s bonus is doubled. Du Yi:! ! Du Yi: [Brother Wen, the love between you and the young master is really touching! You are made for each other! No one is more suitable for each other than you! You were born to be together! Du Yi: [Today is also a day to shed tears for your beautiful love. As long as the money is in place, what is it to talk nonsense? He can personally write a 10,000-word driving essay for these two people! At this time, Wen Xusheng was in a happy mood, but Shi Rongqing was in a bad mood. Especially when Rong Qing found out that the little **** had fallen asleep less than ten minutes after the start of his "self-protection" class, he was even more distressed. But the little **** was soundly asleep, Shi Rongqing finally didn''t get him up, but turned around and went to the study. Anyway, I can''t sleep, so let''s deal with something first. The behind-the-scenes driving force behind Hua Mingyi''s incident, can''t they settle accounts one by one? And the one behind the scenes who crazily blackmailed his little boy. There are so many sunspots and sailors in the comment area, organized and disciplined, and very strict, can he be blind and not see? Bullying his little boy, no matter what, he has to pay a price. And on this point, Shi Rongqing and Wen Xusheng thought of going together. However, the mood of the two may not be the same. After all, Wen Xusheng has a "sweet confession" video of the young master. The next day, the "Start from Cohabitation" program team sent staff to pick up Wen Xusheng and the young master. This time, Shi Rongqing''s mentality was different from last time. He grabbed the young master''s hand and seized the time to explain a series of "common sense" for self-protection. Before sending Shi Jingge into the car, he did not forget to ask: "You are still young." "I haven''t graduated from college yet." "Focus on studying. "Understood?" Wen Xusheng''s expression was slightly stiff. The young master said blankly: "...When did I study?" Shi Rongqing: "..." Wen Xusheng couldn''t hold back and laughed out loud. Shi Rongqing silently looked at him with cold eyes. Wen Xusheng responded indifferently, calmly, and smiled back. Shi Rongqing really wanted to go with him. The heart is not as good as the action. Shi Rong asked calmly, "Do you still lack sponsorship for this show?" staff member:"!!" Who would think too much sponsorship? "Okay," Shi Rongqing said calmly, "I understand." Then, Shi Rongqing''s eyes slid across Wen Xusheng''s body, and finally fixed on Shi Jingge. "have fun." "Remember to miss my brother." Shi Jingge didn''t understand, so he nodded. The car drove slowly, and the staff in front smiled and said, "You brothers have such a good relationship." "Of course," Shi Jingge puffed out his chest proudly. Wen Xusheng didn''t participate in the conversation, but lowered his hair for the news, with a serious expression on his face. Shi Jingge looked at Wen Xusheng, lowered his voice, "You and my brother..." Wen Xusheng looked up at him. "...A quarrel?" Shi Jingge hesitated. "How could it be?" Wen Xusheng wrote lightly, "It''s Du Yi, discussing the itinerary with me." "Oh," Shi Jingge suddenly realized and didn''t bother him. Wen Xusheng raised the corners of his lips slightly, lowered his head and continued sending messages. Sponsorship can''t be too much, can it? Shi Rongqing can sponsor, so naturally he can too. Distinguished guests gathered at the airport and still sat in the same positions as last time. Meng Yisong also brought Shi Jingge a gift, which was homemade milk candy, and told Shi Jingge to eat it quickly, and be careful not to be confiscated by the program team. Shi Jingge glared at him, and thanked him awkwardly. Wen Xusheng also had a piece, but gave it to Shi Jingge. Then I also got an awkward thank you from Shi Jingge. After getting off the plane, I turned my chin again, and when I finally arrived at the destination, I asked everyone to put down their luggage for a simple repair, and then the live broadcast room opened. The viewers who thought there would be a live broadcast tomorrow were full of surprises and rushed to tell each other. Soon, the popularity in the live broadcast room had already risen. The director smiled and said, "Aren''t everyone hungry at this point?" "Our program team has prepared a series of excellent ingredients for everyone, but we have to play a small game first to determine whether everyone can eat at night." "Welcome all viewers to our special program in the live broadcast room - Plum Blossom Pile!" "I just said that the program team had no good intentions in letting us come here in advance! You still don''t believe it!" Meng Yisong was the first to jump up and protest, "Otherwise, at least we can have dinner tonight, even if we are hungry, we will start tomorrow!" "The program team has no conscience, let us starve today!" The guests jumped out very quickly, and you criticized the program group one by one, but what is this kind of attack to the program group? don''t care at all. Wei Zhiyun sneered in his heart, but it didn''t show on his face. What are you doing with so many high-sounding reasons? Isn''t it because Shijinge is so popular now, so it''s specially for traffic? Wei Zhiyun''s eyes swept over Shi Jingge, and suddenly, his eyes fixed on Shi Jingge, a little puzzled and a little surprised. ...Why does Jingge look so unhappy at this time? I remember when I first got on the plane, Shi Jingge seemed quite excited. It was okay when I got on the bus, but it seemed that when I got off the bus, I started to feel bad. Could it be that something happened? This time, Wei Zhiyun regained his energy. Shao Zechen pulled him beside him, wanting to remind him not to think about the young master, but he was scrupled about the live broadcast room, and only acted scared, saying: "I''m not good at balance, plum blossom pile, isn''t it Want my life!" Wei Zhiyun was a little impetuous, but he still played along with Shao Zechen, but his eyes always went to Shi Jingge''s side. Did something bad happen to make you look so ugly? Or is there any black material about Shijingge? Thinking of this, Wei Zhiyun became excited. Wei Zhiyun can see it, let alone Wen Xusheng? Wen Xusheng hooked Shi Jingge''s finger, and asked silently, "What''s wrong?" Shi Jingge shook his head slightly, but said nothing. Wen Xusheng: "?" Have a little secret? The program team brought the guests to the game place. They specially chose very thin plum blossom stakes, which could allow one person to stand on them at most, and then hung a rope about two or three meters up. There are several baskets hanging on it, and there are notes with ingredients in the baskets. The two guests will tie ropes and connect them together, and then walk through the plum blossom piles one after the other, then take down the basket, and walk to the opposite bank with the basket, and then they can get the corresponding ingredients in the basket. During this process, the program team will conduct a sabotage operation. If it falls from the plum blossom pile, it will be regarded as a failure of the mission and no ingredients can be obtained. And under the plum blossom pile is the mud ground, that is to say, once it falls from the plum blossom pile, it will become a clay figurine. In an instant, howling was everywhere. "You don''t want us to eat, just say no?" Wei Zhiyun pretended to be filled with righteous indignation and shouted, "If this falls in, will you still collect ingredients from us in exchange for bath water?" "Smart." The director gave a thumbs up, "It seems that you have realized the true meaning of our director team." Amid the mournful voices of the guests, the director happily assigned the order, and assigned Wen Xusheng and Shi Jingge to the first group. Wen Xusheng leaned close to Shi Jingge''s ear and asked softly, "Can it work?" Shi Jingge didn''t speak, just looked straight at the plum blossom pile, not knowing what he was thinking, even when the staff came to tie the rope for him and Wen Xusheng, he didn''t respond. Wen Xusheng felt a "thump" in his heart. Young master, this is really not in a good mood. The audience in the live broadcast room soon realized this and felt distressed. But in the next second, exclamation points filled the live broadcast room! Shi Jingge seemed to be thinking about something, then he bit his fingertips. Her lips are slightly parted, her fingertips are in her mouth, her beautiful peach blossom eyes are looking into the distance, without any focal length, like a painting worthy of permanent preservation, her whole body exudes an inexplicable attraction. Wen Xusheng was attracted by this, and tried his best, but he couldn''t move his gaze away. He raised his hand involuntarily, and everything around him seemed to slow down hundreds of times. His hand stretched out bit by bit. It might only be a few seconds in reality, but it made him feel like a very long time passed. . His fingers finally touched Shi Jingge''s hair, and the soft hair made his heart tremble slightly. It took a while for Shi Jingge to react, and looked up at Wen Xusheng, his eyes filled with confusion. But no fried hair. Because I was distracted by other things, I haven''t reacted yet. Wen Xusheng''s fingertips passed through the young master''s hair with nostalgia, and then landed on his shoulder. "Nothing." Wen Xusheng said lightly, "Just to remind you, it''s about to start." "Oh," the young master nodded. He didn''t pay attention to Wen Xusheng''s hand on his shoulder. He just looked at the plum blossom pile and said, "You walk in front and I follow behind. How about it?" The people behind need to bear more pressure. Wen Xusheng originally wanted to be behind, but looking at the eyes of the young master "it is good." Wen Xusheng nodded in response. Shi Jingge looked at the plum blossom pile again. [The young master is really silent today. [Yeah, Zai Zai is different from last time, this time I feel not in a good mood QAQ. [Normally, whoever has just experienced those things will not be in a good mood. [It just hurts. [I really feel bad, alas, those sunspots have no heart! I''m so mad, I''m going to fight Heizi for another 300 rounds! Etc., etc! take me one! Heizi in front of the studio: "?" He also has a heart, okay? But the time scene song in the live broadcast room was indeed very different from the last time. The last time, Shi Jingge was full of energy and vitality, and there was a radiance on his body that could not be concealed, which was very attractive. But this time, he seemed preoccupied, like an eggplant beaten by Shuang, with an indescribable sense of powerlessness. Is it because of the public opinion during this time? Didn''t take a break, okay? But Heizi always feels that Shi Jingge is not the kind of person who cares about public opinion. But if not for this, then for what? Heizi couldn''t figure it out, but the more he looked at Shi Jingge, the more he felt that Shi Jingge was cute. Then before he could react, he gave Shi Jingge a gift. The one worth one hundred and thirty one four. The next second, Heizi realized that it was heartbreaking. - Damn this young master is a million times richer than him! Why would he send money to this kind of person? "You should be in front then." The young master said. There is a rope between the two people. The person behind is easily affected by the human force in front, which will disturb the balance of the person behind. Therefore, the difficulty of the person behind is higher than that of the person in front. Wen Xusheng shook his head, "I''m tall, I''m in the back, you are in the front." The young master narrowed his eyes, "You say I''m short?" Wen Xusheng coughed lightly, and said sincerely, "It''s my fault for growing a little taller." Shi Jingge glared at him. [Laughing, does the young master care about height so much? [Hahahaha, the young master is not short, but Brother Wen is a little taller. [Brother Wen is so spoiled, hahaha. [Two people are vying to give themselves a more difficult task, and it really is a double arrow! [Young master, don''t give up, as long as you are willing to work hard, twenty-eight can still jump up! With all due respect, the young master may not be able to catch up with Brother Wen even if he jumps up a couple of times. [Hahaha, shit, you **** hurt people! "I walked past this," the young master said sullenly. Wen Xusheng was a little surprised. "Who didn''t fight when he was young!" The young master spoke with confidence. Wen Xusheng nodded and compounded, "Indeed." But what does this have to do with plum blossom piles? "It''s shameless to lose a fight." "I heard that man learned some kind of taekwondo." "I''ll ask my brother to send me to learn martial arts." "From the beginning, I practiced this plum blossom pile." "I said at the time that I didn''t want to study anymore. My brother was still a tyrant and said that since he paid the money, he must finish studying." The young master looked up at the plum blossom pile, full of resentment, "I''m familiar with this shit." God knows how many times I fell. Wen Xusheng suppressed his smile and asked curiously, "Then did you win the fight?" The young master stopped talking. After a while, he gritted his teeth and said, "No, yes." The barrage laughed like crazy. [Looking at the young master''s expression, it''s not just that he hasn''t hit him yet, right? Have you been counter-killed? [Hahahaha I laughed so hard, why is this young master so funny? Hahahaha I can imagine the young master crying and running back to complain to his brother. [Then I was suppressed by my brother. [The young master is really miserable hahahaha. [Why the **** is it so funny! In the end, it was Wen Xusheng who walked in front, and the young master was behind. As soon as he went up, Wen Xusheng pursed his lips. "It will shake," Wen Xusheng carefully stepped on the second plum blossom pile with one foot, and took the opportunity to say to Shi Jingge, "Slow down." Because of the rope, the distance between them is fixed, otherwise it would be easy to make the center of gravity of Shi Jingge unstable. When Wen Xusheng stepped on the second plum blossom pile with one foot, Shi Jingge was about to step on the first plum blossom pile with one foot. As soon as Shi Jingge''s feet came up, he felt unsafe. really shaking. And because of the rope, the people behind must be more careful. After a pause, the young master still couldn''t hold back. "Actually, the program team doesn''t plan to let us eat at all, does it?" Wen Xusheng nodded in agreement. The young master said in a low voice: "Continue." Wen Xusheng responded, "Okay." Wen Xusheng also stepped on the second plum blossom stake with the other foot. After standing firmly, Shi Jingge stepped on the first plum blossom stake. Both of them are on the plum blossom pile, and the real test is only now beginning. But for this, the young master has already made arrangements. "One, two, carry" the young master shouted, this was the number they had discussed long ago. When the word "lift" was uttered, Wen Xusheng and Shi Jingge lifted their feet together and stepped on the wooden stake in front together. It''s just that Wen Xusheng stepped on the third stake, and there was no extra foot beside it; while Shi Jingge stepped on the second stake, and there was Wen Xusheng''s foot beside it. This requires a little more balance for the young master. Wen Xusheng took a deep breath, and let his movements be as light as possible. This broken stake was too wobbly. When he retracted his other foot, if the strength was a little stronger, the second wooden stake would definitely wobble, making the young master stand on his feet. Can''t live. Wen Xusheng lowered his voice, very solemnly, "One, two, three, fall" At that moment, the two acted together with a tacit understanding. But no matter how careful Wen Xusheng was, he would still use force when retracting his feet, so the second wooden stake shook a little. The young master, as expected of having suffered crimes on plum blossom stakes, stepped firmly on the second wooden stake. "Young master is amazing," Meng Yisong said in surprise, "It''s all stabilized!" "This director team is too inappropriate," Meng Yisong''s partner complained, "This thing is still shaking! Is it determined to make us starve?" "It''s over, I won''t be able to eat today." Meng Yisong sighed and said: "Shut up, you, don''t take a second look, quickly sum up your experience, so as not to fall, and have to be robbed by the director team, the bottom is full of mud." His partner said melancholy: "This kind of test of physical strength and balance, what''s the use of summing up experience? It''s better to pray for a good body." Meng Yisong hammered him silently. "Hey-hey-lightly-lightly, hey!" At this time, Wen Xusheng and Shi Jingge had already reached the middle of the plum blossom pile and arrived at the place where the basket was. Wen Xusheng is tall and consciously takes on the heavy responsibility of carrying the basket. "Which one to take?" Wen Xusheng asked. "Let''s take the first one," Shi Jingge suggested, "It''s best to take the first one." Wen Xusheng nodded, "Okay." Fortunately, the program team still had some conscience, the basket was not hung too high, Wen Xusheng stretched out his hand, and took it down steadily. The two continued to walk forward, slowly but steadily. "The two of them should be fine, right?" Meng Yisong said in a low voice. "It doesn''t look too difficult," Wei Zhiyun continued, "The wooden stake will shake, but the strength of the shaking is acceptable. Everyone has hung the wire before, and they still have some balance. Don''t worry." "It seems that we can have this lunch today." Shao Zechen breathed a sigh of relief, with a smile on his face. Is it really? Meng Yisong frowned slightly. But at this time, a sudden change occurred. Wen Xusheng had just stepped on a new wooden stake with one foot, and the wooden stake where the other foot was on shook violently, and even rose a few centimeters! "Fuck!" "My mother!" "Bring something like this!" "This is too cruel!" At this moment, Wen Xusheng subconsciously retracted his other foot to avoid the shaking of the stake. But this move suddenly increased the distance between him and Shi Jingge! And the rope was not that long at all, so Shi Jingge was directly brought forward, he staggered a little, but still stepped on the wobbly wooden stake with difficulty, the distance of the rope was enough, but the wooden stake wobbled horribly, Shi Jingge couldn''t hold on at all, and neither could Wen Xusheng! The two people swayed left and right on the stake, and they were about to fall. At this moment, the basket in Wen Xusheng''s hand flew out. "basket!" Wen Xusheng yelled subconsciously, and in an instant, Shi Jingge sat directly on the wooden stake, with his legs spread apart to clamp Wen Xusheng''s wooden stake, and Wen Xusheng''s cooperation and cooperation I worked hard, but I stabilized! And Shi Jingge actually caught that basket "Fuck!" "Is this fake?" "how did you do that!" "My mother, the young master is too handsome!" In just a few seconds, it stabilized. Not to mention that the guests at the scene were stunned, even the barrage in the live broadcast room was maxed out! [Fuck, how did you do this? [My young master is too handsome! I think the relationship between Young Master and Brother Wen needs to be reconsidered. [Tsundere attack! Tsundere Gong is the best! [Young master''s boyfriend is too powerful! He is not the young master! He is the young master! Big! [Awesome! Awesome! ! The young master is so awesome! [Sisters! Bros! Play the young master so awesome on the public screen! [Ah, ah, ah, the young master''s boyfriend is beyond the charts! [I declare that raw song cp is the sweetest! [Young master''s boyfriend power has always been ok, didn''t you guys watch the game video yesterday? Among them is the sweet confession of the young master! [Where is the trough? Baby show me the way! [The video of the game was too long, I watched it at 8x speed, I was dizzy and didn''t know what happened. [There are clips! Guiding the way"How sweet is the young master and his star"] Ahhhhhhhhh I''m rushing! [Don''t pull me, I''ll pamper you first! At that moment, even Heizi felt his blood boil. One was not careful, and the other one went out at 131.14. Kuroko:"" His criminal hand! Heartbroken, Heizi opened the barrage, allowing the barrage to cover the young master''s face and stop his criminal hand. He lost money, his wallet was empty, and he only ate instant noodles in bags, yet he even gave this young master a gift. He is really sick. Heizi''s tears flowed upstream. As a result, when I looked up at the barrage, I was attracted by the topic on the barrage. Heizi took out his phone, found the clip, took off the earphones on his head, and listened to the clip first. But the live broadcast room on the computer is not closed. "She can lose, but my male **** can''t!" "Since someone is taught by my male god, it represents the face of my male god, so you can''t lose!" It was powerful and powerful, and it was different from the way it was when it was pulling people to vote. The barrage exploded on the spot. [I declare that these two people are locked, and I have swallowed the key! [? ? ? Young master, you are right next to your idol, don''t you feel slapped in the face? [Young master, tell me the truth, how long have you been following me, Brother Wen! [I didn''t kowtow cp originally, this is because the master is forcing me to kowtow! After watching the whole video, the aunt''s smile on her face really couldn''t stop. Heizi backhand favorited this video. The next second, he realized that he froze in place. what the **** is he doing! ! He is a sunspot! He is a sunspot with professional ethics! He can''t be a fan of stars! It is even more impossible to be a CP fan! CP is all fake! It''s all about acting! Sooner or later it will overturn! ! Knocking CP with true feelings will be punished! You stop! what are you doing! stop! Stop it! Hey! ! But no matter how much Heizi spurned himself in his heart and tried to wake himself up, it was useless. Not only did he bookmark this video, but he also followed the person who edited the video. He also followed the clues to find the base camp of Shengge CP, followed by Chaohua, and signed in. He firmly held down his right hand with his left hand, trying to stop him from downloading some fandom apps. But it didn''t work. His right hand has a mind of its own. Looking at the app being downloaded, a sentence suddenly flashed through Heizi''s mind. he is finished. Fuck, who told this pair of CPs to be so easy-going, so good at bewitching? They forced him to knock! The author has something to say: Wen Xusheng: Hey, when can Shi Rongqing come to have a CP? Wen Xusheng: Amway''s song cp is super easy to knock. Shi Rongqing:? ? ? ? ? ? ? Shi Rongqing: I am a sponsor, I request a substitution, replace Wen Xusheng with me! Staff: But Brother Wen is also our sponsor QAQ Shi Rongqing:? ? ? ? ? Three more in one, am I super awesome! There will be a fourth update at nine o''clock in the evening, I''m not sure, I always feel like I''m drained QAQ Ni Meng really doesn''t plan to praise me, wait online.jpg Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated nutrient solution during 2021-02-18? 21:00:00~2021-02-19? 21:00:09~ Thanks to the little angel who threw the grenade: nine to one; Thanks to the little angels who threw mines: Jiu? 2; Xu Xiao, Mo Baibai, jacklyn?kong?, Mi Yun, stray cat? 1; Thanks to the little angels of the irrigation nutrient solution: milk and fish, ignorance? 20 bottles; horizon, stray cats? Sweet as hell, is it me? 2 bottles; Mo, Deli Sprite, Hungry Gong, Yi*yu, Yifu Sitting in My Arms, Beizai, Lalala? 1 bottle; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 28： Young Master (28) The second group went up. Meng Yisong is the third group, who came to learn from the young master. The young master''s expression was not very good-looking, Meng Yisong decided to take a flattering attack first. Thousands of wears and thousands of wears, flattery does not wear it. "Your balance is too strong!" Meng Yisong exclaimed. "Yeah," Shi Jingge nodded, and said sullenly, "I''m good at skating." Meng Yisong: "Aha?" What does this have to do with pulleys? "Train your balance on a pulley," Shi Jingge looked at him suspiciously. "In order to look handsome, why don''t you have to play tricks? Since you want to play tricks, how can you not need balance?" Meng Yisong: "..." Seems to make sense. But he can also pulley. Why is his balance so poor? Maybe it''s because he doesn''t know how to be handsome. After pondering for three seconds, Meng Yisong changed the subject, "That reaction speed is incredible." "Oh, I got it from climbing trees and walls." Shi Jingge said indifferently. "Climbing trees... climbing walls?" Meng Yisong repeated. "Isn''t this the third son of a dandy?" The young master said very righteously, "Climbing trees on the mountain to catch birds, and going down to the water to catch fish, what should I do if my family won''t let me out? Over the wall!" "What should I do if I am found over the wall? Sit on the wall and cry!" Meng Yisong: "..." Help- How is this different from the dude he heard about! "Then climb the tree and come down?" Meng Yisong couldn''t help asking, "Sit on the tree and cry?" "Isn''t that sick?" The young master gave Meng Yisong a surprised look, which made Meng Yisong feel that the young master was doubting his IQ. "Of course let my little friend go back and call someone! What''s the use of crying? Can you still cry?" "Climb the wall and cry to make my brother soften my heart and let me go. What''s the use of climbing a tree and crying? Can the tree soften me and let me down?" Meng Yisong: "..." right. Crying is useless. Of course I went home and called my parents. and many more- Meng Yisong froze when he realized what he was thinking. ... Was he despised by the young master for his IQ? ...He was despised by the young master for his IQ! The audience in front of the live broadcast room all laughed and fell to the ground. I, Shi Jingge, a different kind of Huahuo among dudes. [A mudslide among dudes hahahahaha. [Hahahaha, the young master is simply a chat stopper! Can we still talk about this? Fuck, why does the young master talk to Meng Yisong completely differently from when he talks to Brother Wen? [Nonsense, can a young couple talk the same as talking to a colleague? [God **** little couple. [This familiar double standard hhhh. Seeing Meng Yisong''s silence, Shi Jingge asked, "What''s wrong?" "No..." Meng Yisong shook his head slowly, and said sincerely, "I just accepted your experience and fell into deep thinking." "Then think about it first," Wen Xusheng casually interjected, and waved to the young master. Meng Yisong: "?" Then, Meng Yisong saw the young master walking over without knowing why, without even giving him a look. Sure enough, this is the difference between love and not love. Meng Yisong thought melancholy. Wen Xusheng opened the basket and shared the joy of harvest with the young master. Unfortunately, the joy does not exceed three seconds. "Is the director team really not going to be an individual?" Shi Jingge asked with a wooden face. Wen Xusheng patted him on the shoulder, "Give them a sack before leaving, just so they can''t find anyone." Shi Jingge nodded approvingly. Meng Yisong came over and asked, "What''s the matter?" Shi Jingge pushed the basket to him, "Look for yourself." Three seconds later, Meng Yisong gasped. "Director team, you have no heart!" The voice was shrill, every word weeping blood. Other guests also came over and asked what happened. Meng Yisong wiped his face and handed the basket to others, "Look for yourself." The note on the basket reads like this. Two sets of tableware [a set of kitchen utensils] [Several seasonings] Random vegetables 500g Random Meat 100g Random staple food 200g After three seconds of silence, greetings from the program group came one after another. In this regard, the program group is also very innocent. They didn''t expect anyone to complete this task at all! Since it is impossible for anyone to complete the task, no one will get the basket, and naturally no one will know what is written in it. So what are they bothering to write about? How good everything is random. In the end, whoever imagined it, this development trend is different from what they thought! So why did Wen Xusheng and Shi Jingge pass the level? And at this moment, a scream suddenly sounded, and then there was a "bang". The two guests on the plum blossom pile fell down together, and when they stood up again, they had already been upgraded to clay figurines. The guests around showed pity and couldn''t bear to look closely. "It''s so miserable." The young master murmured. "Indeed." Wen Xusheng touched the young master''s head, met the young master''s angry gaze, and slowly laughed. She smiled with eyebrows and eyes crooked, with a little tenderness, and she was very pretty. "Thank you Xiaoge for saving my dog''s life." "Hmph." The young master turned his head in embarrassment and muttered, "I don''t want to save you." Wen Xusheng laughed even more. And the awkward young master just ignored Wen Xusheng''s hand on his head. Wen Xusheng narrowed his eyes in enjoyment. It feels so good. Meng Yisong next to him saw this scene with complicated eyes, but soon he had no intention of staying here, and it was his turn for the plum blossom pile. Meng Yisong and his partner groaned and stepped on the plum blossom pile, and they didn''t hold on for long, Qiqi fell into it. The two blamed each other, and you pinched each other, just like two elementary school students. In the end, Meng Yisong was still not convinced, and turned to find the young master, "You come to judge!" The young master was thinking about something, but he didn''t react at all. He was simply frightened by Meng Yisong''s loud voice, and suddenly looked up at him. The camera teacher also gave the young master a close-up. He looks really good, his facial features are like God''s meticulous masterpiece, and he can''t pick out any flaws, especially his pair of peach eyes, which are clear and bright, at this time densely covered with daze, with a hint of fright, like a mermaid Ignorant little animals. Meng Yisong covered his chest in an instant, and he didn''t even know what he was angry with just now. "Mom, I''m in love." Meng Yisong said sincerely. In the next second, Wen Xusheng and Meng Yisong''s partners all stepped forward, one blocked the young master, and the other pulled Meng Yisong. Only the young master said seriously: "My brother said that I am still young, so I need to concentrate on my studies." Wen Xusheng almost laughed, and reached out to rub the young master''s head. Meng Yisong: "?" Wen Xusheng, what a fart you are laughing! You don''t want to chase people anymore? The barrage laughed like crazy. [Hahaha The life of Meng Ge who was disliked. [Why is brother Wen smiling so happily? [I feel that there must be a secret here! [Brother Wen! Brother Wen, take a look and tell me! I''ll help you chase after the young master! [I''ll help you write a short essay! The kind with the young master! [? ? ? My wife chooses the day to hit the day, so why not do it now! Meng Yisong and his partner got mud all over and needed to wash it off. But before leaving, Meng Yisong asked Wen Xusheng in a low voice, "How do you feel, the young master is not in a good mood?" He tried so hard to tease the young master just now, the young master was not very happy. If it had been last week, the young master would have jumped up and started a fight with him. Wen Xusheng nodded, "Thank you, let''s go wash up." Meng Yisong didn''t say anything else, he dragged his partner away. Wen Xusheng looked at Meng Yisong''s back, and then at the young master who ran away, a trace of tenderness flashed in his eyes. Look, Xiao Ge, everyone knows how good you are. In the end, only the group of Shi Jingge and Wen Xusheng completed the game. However, countless jokes were made in this game, which also made the popularity of the live broadcast room rise rapidly. After all, it wasn''t a real program time, and the program group would not play so well. Except for the last one, the other groups got the ingredients, but the weight was slightly reduced. As for the last one, you need to continue to broadcast live in the village and fight for the ingredients. And the last group was precisely Shao Zechen and Wei Zhiyun. "I''ll go." Wei Zhiyun patted himself on the chest, "I''ll get the ingredients, and then you do it." Shao Zechen was worried about him, and said with a smile: "Go together, you go by yourself, I''m so embarrassed." "What''s so embarrassing? You can do it when the time comes. We have a clear division of labor and save energy. Everyone can rest for a few more hours. We have to fight wits and courage with the director team tomorrow." Wei Zhiyun laughed and joked. "What you said is also reasonable, but it''s faster for two people to act." Shao Zechen was still worried. "Why, don''t you worry about me?" Wei Zhiyun raised his eyebrows and patted him on the shoulder, "Don''t worry, you won''t be hungry." It''s all said here, if Shao Zechen disagrees, everyone will look bad. I can only agree. This time the live broadcast was a little different. It is no longer the kind followed by the camera, but by myself, just like some small anchors, using selfie sticks and mobile phones to live broadcast outdoors with difficulty. Wei Zhiyun complained about the program group while walking. "The program team is too stingy, I always feel that this selfie stick is going to be broken?" "This selfie stick is so short. In your eyes, don''t I look surprisingly ugly?" "I think this ingredient must be difficult to find. The program crew definitely did something wrong. He won''t let us find the ingredients so easily." "So, the easiest way is to borrow." "Brother Meng will give me a handful of rice, Brother Wen will give me some vegetables, and Brother Qian will lend me some salt, and we will have enough for this meal!" "Hey, this seems to be the house of Brother Wen and the young master." "I went in to borrow some salt, and I borrowed a little, and I will pay it back five times and six times later, thanking him for his helping hand when we were in crisis." Wei Zhiyun naturally shifted the topic to the young master, and put high hats on the young master one after another, only blowing up the young master as a peerless good person, with a look of fascination. Is Wei Zhiyun really bragging about the young master? of course not! This is just a sacrifice that must be made to expose the true face of Shi Jingge! What kind of fun can a dude, idiot, and rich second generation like Shi Jingge be? Those revelations on the Internet are absolutely true, and they are definitely something Shi Jingge can do! It was just settled by his brother. This group of rich second generations is like this. Relying on their own family''s little money, they don''t treat them as people without background. One or two are scum. Shi Jingge''s complexion is so bad today, it''s obvious that something bad has happened, if he doesn''t go to investigate now, when will he wait? But he didn''t know if Shi Jingge was angry or not, so he had to find all the excuses first, and be absolutely friendly and polite to him, so that if he didn''t find out Shi Jingge''s true face, he wouldn''t be implicated . And by doing so, you can also borrow the traffic of Wen Xusheng and Shi Jingge to increase your popularity and bring viewers to your live broadcast room. Why not do it? After Wei Zhiyun came to the yard, he found no one, so he yelled a few times, but got no response. "Where are people?" As Wei Zhiyun said, he walked towards the kitchen, but the kitchen door was not closed properly, and faint voices floated out. The moment Wei Zhiyun approached, a loud voice suddenly sounded. -"why?!" It''s a time scene song! Wei Zhiyun froze in place for an instant, making an embarrassed look of being frightened. But in fact, I was very excited. Here it comes, the exclusive aniseed material is here! The author has something to say: Wei Zhiyun: Im here, Im here to get the boxed lunch QAAAQ Today I am even more than I was on the day of V I originally wanted to give up the fourth update, but... Praise me, praise me, praise me! In order to celebrate my hard work, 50 small red envelopes will be randomly distributed today~ Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated nutrient solution during 2021-02-19?12:00:00~2021-02-19?21:00:00~ Thanks to the little angels who threw the grenade: Jiu Jiuan, Xiao Lanchen? 1; Thanks to the little angels who cast mines: Midsummer Evening Sunshine, Chaomu Weifengyu, Yifeijie 12138, Crazy Fish Shell, Lemon*Mint? 1 piece; Thanks to the little angels of the irrigation nutrient solution: Kazama Qingyan? 55 bottles; Jiujiuan, Xiao Lanchen? 20 bottles; Shimingchunjian? 18 bottles; zzzzzzz, Youhuo? 10 bottles; Xizi? 9 bottles; ? 5 bottles; I want you to manage, Lu Yike? 3 bottles; Bai Chuan, Qian Luo? 2 bottles; Isis, male **** Sebastian, Gong, Xiao Wanna? 1 bottle; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 29： Young master (twenty-nine) He said Shi Jingge is not a good thing, right? Look, you really are losing your temper! Still losing his temper at Wen Xusheng! Where are Wen Xusheng''s fans? Hurry up and rush Shi Jingge away! Wei Zhiyun is so excited, he can''t wait to go in directly, let everyone in the live broadcast room see Shi Jingge''s face, and see how Shi Jingge loses his temper. He has thought up all the hot topics. #ʱ got angry and played big names, the little masters character set collapsed! # How apt. In a daze, Wei Zhiyun only felt that the person who appeared in the kitchen was not Shi Jingge, but the person who suppressed him, insulted him, and drove him almost to nowhere. Just because he got more praises, just because his popularity rose more, that idiot rich second generation hated him. Wei Zhiyun was excited and excited, but he is a veteran in the entertainment industry after all, and some things can be turned into instinct. So, after confirming that Shi Jingge''s voice should be heard in the live broadcast room, Wei Zhiyun''s pupils shrank, and he subconsciously stepped back, as if he wanted to leave, but accidentally sprained his foot. Wei Zhiyun bit his lower lip tightly, and walked out with difficulty, but the pain was so severe that every step he took was like digging his heart. If he took a small step and rested for three minutes, how could he get out? In this way, the conversation between Shi Jingge and Wen Xusheng was clearly heard by Wei Zhiyun and the audience in the live broadcast room. Shi Jingge lowered his head, his voice hoarse. "I received some private messages, very disgusting, I scolded him back, but it''s like this on my side, let alone Hua Mingyi and Li Zhuoyun''s side?" "Then, I saw that some people scolded them." "They said, even if that person scolded Hua Mingyi''s mother, so what? Hua Mingyi can scold her back, so why beat someone? It''s disgusting to pretend to be pitiful after being beaten." "They said, even if that person did something wrong, what does it have to do with Li Zhuoyun? Li Zhuoyun hugged Hua Mingyi''s thigh just to please Hua Mingyi, so scheming, it really is annoying." Some people say that just by looking at Li Zhuoyun''s face, you can tell it''s not a good thing" Shi Jingge''s breathing was a bit short of breath, "But the evidence has already been given, right? Hua Mingyi''s mother was in the operating room of the hospital at that time! What''s wrong with Hua Mingyi! What''s wrong with Li Zhuoyun!" "If it were me, I wish I could fight her directly, a slap would be cheap for her!" "What''s more, she obviously did this on purpose! She was plotting against Li Zhuoyun and Hua Mingyi on purpose! It''s obvious that they wanted to kill Li Zhuoyun and Hua Mingyi, why is that person more like a victim in the description of those people? ? "The victims are clearly Hua Mingyi and Li Zhuoyun!" "They also said, that idiot Mr. Zhang has a big family, does he want some kind of star? Hua Mingyi must have tricked him." "Hua Mingyi is playing hard to get, because he wants more benefits, so he plays this trick." "They thought that idiot was unlucky." "However, Hua Mingyi refused so clearly. When she was thrown out, she was shaking like a sieve. When I brought her to Li Zhuoyun, she collapsed!" "What else do they want from her!" "Obviously she is the victim! Obviously she is!" Wen Xusheng stretched out his hand and hugged the young master in his arms. This time, the young master did not resist. It''s just that Wen Xusheng could clearly feel Shi Jingge''s anger. Shi Jingge''s hands were shaking. Wen Xusheng hugged Shi Jingge tightly, and stretched out his hand to rub his hair, with the intention of comforting him. "I see." "Xiao Ge, don''t be afraid, I''m here." Shi Jingge closed his eyes, and there was a hint of weakness in his voice. For the first time, that young master who was fearless showed his fragility so clearly in front of Wen Xusheng. Wen Xusheng''s heart was filled with dense pain, as if someone was hitting with a small hammer. He hugged Shi Jingge even tighter, "There is me." Simple but powerful words, like a promise. After a long silence, Shi Jingge closed his eyes. "Actually, many ids who scolded them are familiar to me." "They chased me and scolded me for so long." "Is it because Li Zhuoyun and Hua Mingyi are my friends, so even if they prove their innocence, even if they are not wrong at all, they will still be chased and scolded by these people?" "Could it be... I got them involved?" "Song!" Wen Xusheng interrupted Shi Jingge loudly. Shi Jingge raised his head, his beautiful eyes were reddish with stubbornness, anger and pain. There is also a self-doubt that is trying to hide, but can''t hide. Wen Xusheng has always known that the young master is not as fearless as he appears on the surface, although he does not seem to be afraid of any curses, he can fight hundreds of lines with Heizi, and sometimes he can treat those who scold him as a It''s a joke, but in fact, Shi Jingge doesn''t care at all. Strictly speaking, he doesn''t care about it himself, but he cares very much whether it will cause trouble to the people around him. It can be seen from the official announcement of "From Cohabitation" that the young master was worried that he would be hurt. He didn''t reply a word to those who scolded him, and he refused to let him do so. After he posted on Weibo, the young master called him angrily, fearing that he would lose his followers and recruit black people. The young master doesn''t care about being scolded, but he cares about everyone around him. He has been protecting the people around him, no matter what aspect, he is conscientious and never slackens. It hurts. "Xiao Ge, you seem to have said that I am a star in the sky." Shi Jingge froze for a moment, his eyes widened bit by bit. Before he could speak, Wen Xusheng continued: "But in fact, there are many stars. I can be a star, Hua Mingyi can be a star, and Li Zhuoyun can be a star too." "But you are different, you are the moon." "We will all gather around you and receive the light that you send out." "It was you who illuminated us." "So, never doubt yourself." "Everyone who has come into contact with you knows how good you are." "Do you think you are unhappy today, only I can see it?" "How many times Meng Yisong coaxed you just now, have you counted it?" "In the end, I couldn''t coax you anymore, so I told me that you were unhappy." "Look, even Meng Yisong, who has only been in contact with you for three days, knows how good you are." The young master opened his mouth as if he wanted to refute, but Wen Xusheng opened his mouth before him. "Coax it once or twice, it can be said that Meng Yisong is a good person, if you coax him ten or eight times, and still leave no trace, it''s not just a person." "That''s affection." Shi Jingge raised his head and stared blankly at Wen Xusheng. After a while, he mumbled, "...the moon doesn''t transmit light, it''s just refracted sunlight." Wen Xusheng: "?" He just wanted to comfort people, no need to involve professional knowledge, right? "Then you are the sun." Wen Xusheng corrected himself. Shi Jingge was silent for a while, "...but the sun and the stars don''t appear together." Wen Xusheng: "?" Seeing that he was in a better mood, Wen Xusheng breathed a sigh of relief, raised his hand and tapped his forehead, "Did you do it on purpose?" The young master turned his head, snorted, and didn''t speak. Seeing this, Wen Xusheng''s eyes became gentler, "Our country is vast and rich in resources, with a population of more than one billion. You can''t ask everyone to have three views and brains, right?" "Since they have neither three views nor brains, you care what they do, right?" The young master stared fixedly at Wen Xusheng, and murmured after a while: "...I don''t care, but Hua Mingyi and Li Zhuoyun, can I not care?" "They obviously did nothing wrong." "They are clearly just victims." "Why are you still holding on to them?" "Hua Mingyi''s mother is still in the hospital. She is still weak. No one dares to let her know about this, for fear of being stimulated." "But today, someone sneaked around outside her ward." "If my brother hadn''t sent someone to guard the outside, and the nurses inside had been arranged to take care of it 24 hours a day, maybe he could have sneaked in." After a pause, Shi Jingge said in a hoarse voice, "...How can these people go so far?" Wen Xusheng quietly waited for Shi Jingge to calm down, "...Does Xiaoge want to change all this?" Shi Jingge suddenly raised his head to look at him, his expression a little shocked, a little dazed, "...change?" "Yes." Wen Xusheng nodded vigorously, "change." Shi Jingge looked at him steadfastly, with complex emotions in his eyes, including bewilderment, bewilderment, doubt, and longing. Wen Xusheng held his hand, "I don''t know if I can change it if I do it; but I know if I don''t do it, I can''t change it." "I''ll accompany you." In Shi Jingge''s eyes, light gradually emerged, and in this light, firmness bloomed. "Um." He nodded emphatically. The barrage in the live broadcast room exploded. [Sorry, I apologize for questioning the young master before. He is really a very, very good person. Thank you, young master, for being willing to avenge the victims. Thank you, thank you very much. [Turn fans, no explanation. [Thank you, I will always be grateful to the young master for saying these words. [Young master is really kind. [I don''t know what to say, I''ll go to the live broadcast room to collect some gifts. [The young master really spoke my heart out, when I saw those comments, I wanted to rush over and ask, are you still a **** human? If you dont scold the perpetrator, but pick on the victim, are you out of your mind? [I never went to buy gifts from the young master before, and felt that the young master was not short of such things, but now I find that there is no other way to express my current emotions. [Young master, he deserves it. At this time, Wei Zhiyun finally realized that things were a little different from what he had imagined. He closed the live broadcast room silently, a little confused, and even more guilty, rooted in his heart. He has to admit that he has always had colored glasses on Shi Jingge, and he thinks that Shi Jingge is an idiot rich second generation with poor personality, and it is not unusual to do anything, just like the idiot rich second generation who insulted him. generation same. He conflated the two of them, and vented all his original hatred and malice on Shi Jingge. But in fact, Shi Jingge and that idiot rich second generation who insulted him are not the same kind of people at all. You can see it from the very beginning, can''t you? But because of prejudice, because of what happened in the past, and because of those voices on the Internet, even though he said that Shi Jingge was good, he condemned Shi Jingge early in his heart. ...In fact, he is the one who is guilty, right? As early as when Wei Zhiyun said that he would come to Shijingge to borrow some salt, someone started recording a video, and now this video has been sent to various social platforms, causing countless resonances. Whether it was Wei Zhiyun''s live broadcast room or Weibo forums, everything exploded. When I was young, I was bullied by school. At that time, I was tired of studying and the world. I went back and told my family. They said why they only bullied you and not others? If flies don''t bite seamless eggs, there must be something wrong with you! I feel like my world has been shattered ever since. For so many years, I have been living like a mouse in the gutter, withdrawn, numb, silent, insomnia night after night, living like a human. [I haven''t cried for many years, I thought I was immune to this, but today I cried, Shi Jingge was speaking for Hua Mingyi, but I felt that he was also speaking for me. I am a victim, I am not at fault! In fact, there are not a few people who have such experiences. More and more people stand up and tell their experiences. My husband is a scumbag, cheated on me and beat me to the bone. Think about the child, the child cannot live without a father and so on. They say that scum is not a random hitter, and flies don''t bite seamless eggs, I must be wrong, otherwise, who would hit people for no reason? They let me stay at home safely, take good care of my family, don''t act like a baby with a cold face, and treat my man better, so he won''t beat me. Everyone around me says that, I feel like Im going crazy, I dont know if Ive been brainwashed by them, and Ive recently begun to wonder if Ive done something wrong to become what I am now. [But now, I understand, I am not wrong! Its not wrong for me to want a divorce, and its not wrong for me to protect myself, protect my children, get out of this environment, and live a normal life! Could it be that when bad people want to do evil, do they still think about what can''t be harmed? They won''t! They just want to do evil! What are you thinking about after doing all the evil? ! However, the phrase "flies don''t bite seamless eggs" has labeled innocent victims, and it has become an eternal nightmare for many people. [I''m sorry I really cried. I was also xsr by my boss when I just graduated, but I didn''t dare to do anything, and I didn''t dare to say anything. I could only resign as soon as possible, and I didn''t even dare to ask for a salary, because I knew, As long as I stand up and say these things, I will definitely be bitten back. Any slight flaw will become my sin of seducing people. How ruthless they are to the victims, they are so conniving to the perpetrators! [Every baseless and unsubstantiated suspicion and speculation is a connivance to the perpetrator and an injury to the victim. [Support Hua Mingyi to sue! I can pay without money! I am willing to pay this money! [I am willing too, I am willing too! add me! Rights protection! Rights protection! Be sure to defend your rights! What did the victim do wrong? Why is the malice of those people so concentrated on the victims? They encountered such a painful thing, faced it bravely, and protected themselves with difficulty, but now because of a series of trumped-up charges, they want to put aside their own wounds and open the **** surface to everyone to prove their innocence . But there are still people who refuse to let them go. The evidence is in front of their eyes, and they are as if they cant see it. They must spread their thinking, make various brain supplements, and then put various labels on the victim to prove that the victim is not a good thing . But the victims were already in pain when they encountered this kind of thing for the first time; the second time they were forced to recall and clarify, it was already a second injury, and now the maliciousness that clung to them was all Already hurt three times. When can we let them go? Now, the victims are united. Victims, nothing wrong! Countless voices sounded from all directions, expressing solidarity with every victim, and Hua Mingyi also received many private messages. At the beginning, Hua Mingyi didn''t dare to read these private messages at all, she was even a little scared, Shi Jingge had received such malicious private messages, let alone her? Li Zhuoyun noticed all this, she thought for a while, and took the phone from Hua Mingyi''s hand. Hua Mingyi cried out unexpectedly: "Hey" "My phone is out of battery," Li Zhuoyun brought up the reason that the young master used to say, "Lend me to use it." Hua Mingyi looked at her steadfastly, feeling a little warm in his heart. Li Zhuoyun clicked on those private messages, then handed the phone to Hua Mingyi, and said softly, "Look." Hua Mingyi picked up the phone, and what caught her eyes were those gentle words. They comforted her and supported her, every word was so gentle and powerful, it made her heart warm up bit by bit, Hua Mingyi even shed tears when she saw those private messages. Li Zhuoyun gave her a hug, "Everything will be fine." Hua Mingyi looked up, "Yes." The two went to the hot search again. On the hot search, the young master hung high on it, Hua Mingyi clicked in to see, and only then did he understand what happened. Hua Mingyi listened to Shi Jingge''s words in a daze, the tears that had just stopped might break the embankment again. It''s really, really great to meet the young master. Hua Mingyi and Li Zhuoyun listened to that video three times. At the end of the third time, Hua Mingyi murmured and repeated Wen Xusheng''s words. "...Do you want to change all this?" Li Zhuoyun slowly grabbed Hua Mingyi''s hand, and said in a deep voice, "Think." Hua Mingyi slowly turned his head to look at Li Zhuoyun, with astonishment in his eyes. But beyond that, with light. At this moment, she seemed to be a little different. "Did Yiyi forget?" Li Zhuoyun curled his lips, but there was no smile in his eyes, "I was also rescued by the young master." "If even we are unwilling to change all this, who else can we count on?" Li Zhuoyun stretched out his hand to Hua Mingyi. Hua Mingyi stared fixedly at that hand, and countless images flashed in her mind, including the panic and fear at that time, the desperate struggle later, and the warmth brought by those private letters, and finally the image was fixed on the mother on the hospital bed . She slowly put her hand up. The hands of the two of them were intertwined, and the moment their eyes met, there was firmness in their eyes. At this moment, they are all a little different. It''s like a butterfly finally throwing off the shackles of the chrysalis and flapping its own wings. The future that belongs to them has just begun. Chapter 30： Young Master (Thirty) After Wei Zhiyun''s live broadcast room was closed, it never opened again. But there was an uproar on the hot search, and soon all the staff members of the program group knew about it. Many staff members are not worth it for the time scene song. This is not the first time that Wei Zhiyun wants to lead the young master''s rhythm, even if you pull the wool, you can''t catch a dead one, right? "In the last episode, he played the rhythm of the young master, just fishing there, acting like that," a staff member whispered, "The people who use this acting skills in acting, complain about his acting skills Not so much anymore." "That''s right," another staff member nodded approvingly, "It''s still miserable for the young master. The young master really doesn''t have any intentions, and he''s just pretending to be vicious. He''s cute in his bones. Come to us right away. After confirming the rules, at night I think about how to evade the rules and give the fish to Wei Zhiyun, this character is really high and low." "Isn''t it?" The staff member lowered his voice, "The saddest thing is that Wei Zhiyun plotted against the young master, but the young master took his calculations as kindness and asking for help, and always took it to heart. Sad." "Oh, it''s really not worth it for the young master." Most of the staff had a bad impression of Wei Zhiyun. And Heizi, who just kicked up the CP and was so happy, was even more outrageous. He swears with his professionalism and professional vision that this Wei Zhiyun has absolutely no good intentions, this Wei Zhiyun just thought that the young master lost his temper or something, and came here to gloat! Want to bring the rhythm of their young master? Have you asked him? Heizi ran to Weibo and wrote all his discoveries. Moreover, in each of his analysis, Wei Zhiyun''s facial expressions at that time were attached, all of which were cut from the video. In order to increase the credibility, he also marked the time of the video, from a few minutes to a few minutes. seconds and so on. The whole process is well-founded and convincing. Moreover, Heizi was not the only one who found something wrong. Many people had already said this before, but no one had sorted it out so completely. The more Heizi thought about it, the more angry he became, and the more he thought about it, the more angry he became, and when he thought of helping Wei Zhiyun with the rhythm of Hei Shi Jingge, he got even more angry and had a myocardial infarction. So the matter of fishing was also rediscovered by Heizi. Heizi rolled up his sleeves and was about to fight hard, but he received a message from his friend halfway. Friend: Are you still working for Shi Jingge? Friend: [Is there still a shortage? Let me help you buddy, I can''t get a job recently, I''ve been eating instant noodles for two days. Kuroko:"" I said that I am a fan of Shijingge so I am just protecting my idol, will you believe me? Half an hour later, Heizi replied: [Well, I''m quitting this job, I''m going to find a factory to work tomorrow. friend:? ? ? ? But the one who was really suffocated and dizzy with anger was actually Shao Zechen. If Wei Zhiyun hadn''t locked himself in the room as soon as he came back, Shao Zechen would have gone to argue with him. I told Wei Zhiyun not to offend the young master, and he didn''t feel sorry for Wei Zhiyun, but Wei Zhiyun did something like this, didn''t he take him into the ditch together? Shao Zechen was furious, but he knew that being angry at this time would not solve the problem, the young master had to go and explain to him, at least pick himself up, or else he would not be dragged to death by Wei Zhiyun? After making up his mind, Shao Zechen went out. At this time, both Wen Xusheng and Shi Jingge were in their room. Wen Xusheng took his mobile phone and stopped at the chat interface with the young master. He wanted to chat with the young master, but found that he couldn''t find a suitable topic. At this time, Wen Xusheng suddenly hated his usual taciturnity. However, in the next second, a message came from Wen Xusheng''s cell phone. It belongs to his elder brother. Wen Chenyu: [I heard that you are living with someone? Wen Xusheng: [. Wen Chenyu: [Oh, I''m sorry, it''s not cohabitation, but I participated in some cohabitation reality show. Wen Chenyu: [You haven''t even caught up with anyone, where are you going to live together? Wen Chenyu: [Brother is not good, and his words are not rigorous, so don''t take it to heart. Wen Xusheng: Oh. Wen Chenyu looked at Wen Xusheng''s reply and raised his eyebrows. His brother is not in a good mood. He''s already so cheap, Wen Xusheng''s reply is still so cold, it''s obviously not right. Wen Chenyu''s wife laughed and said, "What are you doing? That smirk on your face." "I''m chatting with Ah Sheng." Wen Chenyu said with a smile. "Just tease him!" His wife rolled her eyes, "If I were Ah Sheng, I would block you right now." "Ah Sheng is reluctant to block me," Wen Chenyu typed with a smile, "I''m teaching him how to chase people." Wen Chenyu: [Why are you so indifferent? Wen Chenyu: You won''t be so indifferent to your young master, right? Wen Chenyu: [Just like that, you still want to catch up with someone? Wen Chenyu: [No one is with you, okay! Wen Xusheng didn''t answer him, Wen Chenyu raised his eyebrows: [Asheng, you can think clearly, besides me, you are all singles. If you don''t ask me for advice, you will have to get dark eyes. [Do you dare to use the experience of other single dogs? [You have also seen how sweet and loving your sister-in-law and I are. Twenty seconds later, Wen Xusheng replied. It''s a red envelope. Wen Chenyu scolded with a smile: "This little bastard." "I haven''t caught up with him yet, I only have my future little boyfriend in my eyes!" But having said that, Wen Chenyu was really happy for him, so he passed on all his experience to Wen Xusheng. [You have to be gentle, don''t have that iceberg face all day long, you have to give small gifts every now and then, and you have to tell others your heart. [You have to research what people like, find something to talk about with them, chat more every day, don''t be like a dumb person. [Also, when chatting with people, your tone should be softer, and you should use more cute emoticons, emoticons, etc., don''t be so cold, you are not special enough for them, how do they know that you like them? [People don''t know that you like them, how can you be tempted? Wen Xusheng nodded in agreement, and gave Wen Chenyu two more red envelopes. Then he turned his head and clicked on the chat interface with the young master. Wen Xusheng: Are you there? [Cute cute little bear.jpg]] Time Scene Song: [? Wen Xusheng: [It''s okay, I just wanted to ask you what you are doing. Before Wen Xusheng sent it, he added a cute emoji, and then sent an emoji. Then, the young master ignored him. Wen Xusheng: "?" The next second, there was a knock on the door of the room. "Wen Xusheng! Wen Xusheng, are you there! Open the door!" The young master''s voice sounded outside the door, and Wen Xusheng was overjoyed. Is the effect so immediate? Wen Xusheng hurried to open the door, but before he could open his mouth, he heard the young master ask, "Have you been hacked?" Wen Xusheng: "?" "Where''s your mobile phone? Where did you put it? Did you know that your WeChat ID was stolen? You are an actor, can''t you protect such private things as your mobile phone and WeChat ID?" The young master was anxious, "You Where''s the phone?" Wen Xusheng blinked his eyes, his brain was muddled, and he handed the phone to the young master in a daze. ...How is this different from what he thought? The screen of Wen Xusheng''s phone hadn''t been turned off yet, the young master looked down and saw the chat records between Wen Xusheng and himself. Young Master: "..." The young master stuffed the phone into Wen Xusheng''s hand, "...I''m leaving first!" Then Wen Xusheng grabbed the hem of fate. The young master''s scalp tingled for a while. Then I heard Wen Xusheng chuckle and say, "Are you worried about me?" The young master bit the bullet and said, "No, no!" Wen Xusheng silently gave Wen Chenyu a "cross" in his heart. He felt sorry for his 600 yuan red envelope! "It''s just right, let''s chat," Wen Xusheng pushed the young master into the room, and closed the door smoothly. The young master felt a little uncomfortable, "What are you talking about?" "Talk about your plan," Wen Xusheng wrote lightly, "I''ve been thinking about it for so long, and I have some ideas." The young master blinked his eyes, there was a little light in his eyes, a little proud and mixed with shyness, like a kitten preparing to do something big, with its tail raised, looking forward to praise, but awkwardly refusing to admit it. "A little bit," the young master stretched out his little finger and gestured, "Just a little bit." Wen Xusheng had a little smile in his eyes, "Tell me the story? Share it?" The young master hesitated for a moment, "Okay." "Probably, I should take the route of the fund public welfare to provide help to all the victims in need, but I don''t understand the specific operation mode and so on. I need to listen to my brother after I go back." "My brother said that the country has always attached great importance to this area, and recently there are related policies to be promoted to help and protect these victims. My brother said that as long as we follow the country''s line, it will definitely get better and better!" The young master spoke with high spirits, his eyes were full of light. "There are also Hua Mingyi and Li Zhuoyun, they also want to change all this, and they also want to contribute their own strength. They also said that they have received many private letters, in which everyone comforts them, encourages them, and mentions Willing to change, willing to contribute their strength, in fact, there are far more people who want to change all this than we see, right?" "Yes." Wen Xusheng nodded. The young master laughed and scratched the back of his head shyly. "My brother said that they have gone to collect evidence and will use legal means to resolve this matter." "My brother told me that everyone''s strength is limited. The bad guys seem to be more powerful because they do things that destroy. It is much easier to destroy than to protect. It takes dozens of dollars to build a city. A hundred years, but it may only take a moment to destroy it." "Are the bad guys more powerful? No, they''re just doing bad things." "And when we stand together, when we stand together, when we work together, when we stand together, we are stronger." "Because the power of the collective is infinite." "Everything will be fine." "right?" His eyes are so bright, full of youthful spirit, not afraid of the dark, not afraid of the road ahead, frank and magnanimous, going forward without hesitation. Wen Xusheng raised his hand, placed it on Shi Jingge''s head, and said in a deep voice, "Yes." Because there are countless people who are together. In terms of individuals, it may be thin, but when everyone gathers together, it forms a wall. A wall that will not back down, will always be strong, and will never collapse. Fight against the darkness that is eager to try ahead, protect the latecomers, and one day, the latecomers will become part of this wall, inheriting the inheritance of the predecessors, and protecting the latecomers. Generation after generation, generation after generation. Finally one day, the world will become a better place. The young master said a lot, his eyes became brighter and brighter, until finally, he turned his head and said in a small voice: "Well, I don''t want to be a **** anymore." Wen Xusheng asked suspiciously: "Are you... a dude?" The young master glared at him, "A person like me who is idle and does nothing but scolds others for the first place, what is it if I am not a playboy?" Wen Xusheng shook his head, "You are not a playboy." The young master rolled his eyes, he was too lazy to argue with him, and excitedly shared his plan with him. "I''ve thought about it. I haven''t studied hard since I was a child. It''s really too late to start learning from scratch now." "It''s better to start from the field I am familiar with." "There are only two fields I am familiar with, the entertainment industry and games. With my talent, age and strength, I don''t even think about professional players. So, I want to go to the entertainment industry." "It''s okay to be a celebrity artist, just my bad temper, don''t embarrass the fans." "But, I, I can be an agent!" Wen Xusheng: "?" The young master took a deep breath, and analyzed seriously: "I am familiar with the entertainment industry, and because of my friends..." He passed it vaguely, "...so there must be motivation, and you can study hard." "And in the entertainment industry, there are definitely not a few idols who have experienced Hua Mingyi''s experience." "I, I can protect them!" "When I go back, I will learn more about brokers." "Then protect all the lovely idols!" "These idols are protected by me. I''m shameless. The whole world knows that I''m shameless. I can''t do anything. I want to tear up the first place. Whoever dares to touch my idol, I dare to tear it from the Internet." Forced to tear it off the line! Let them lose all their face!" "I''m shameless, but they always want shame?" "In this way, those people won''t dare to do anything to my idols?" The young master looked at Wen Xusheng with bright eyes. Wen Xusheng actually didn''t understand the logical relationship, but seeing the young master''s anticipation Eyes, can only nod should be. The young master was even happier, "Then I''ll tell my brother right away, he will be happy for sure!" "He always thinks that I don''t do anything serious, that I don''t have a plan for my life, that I''m wasting my time, and I''ll regret it in the future." "But now, I have." "I don''t want to be a dude, I want to work, I want to make money, and I want to protect everyone I want to protect!" After finishing his rhetoric, the young master turned his head and wanted to leave, intending to tell Shi Rongqing all this. Before Wen Xusheng''s brain could react, his hands had already consciously grasped the young master''s sleeve. The young master took two steps, but couldn''t move anymore, and turned to look at Wen Xusheng. Wen Xusheng''s eyes were complicated and difficult to distinguish. He took a deep breath, knowing that he was very inexplicable right now, and his jealousy was even more unreasonable, but... He just couldn''t control that emotion. He is not included in the young master''s life plan. This made Wen Xusheng feel uncomfortable and uneasy. "what about me?" Wen Xusheng asked in a low voice, and fixedly looked at the young master, with stubbornness in his eyes. I am your idol, am I not? Didn''t you say, I''m your star? Is there no star in your life plan? "Ah?" The young master looked at Wen Xusheng blankly. Wen Xusheng repeated: "What about me?" The young master was obviously caught in a tangle, and after a while, he said cautiously: "...Do you want to change your manager?" Wen Xusheng: "?" Although he knew that the young master''s brain circuit was different from his own, Wen Xusheng was still shocked at this moment. W-what? "Although Du Yi''s level is indeed average, I''m not as good as him," the young master said sincerely, "I''m still a novice. Let me guide you. This is irresponsible to your career!" Wen Xusheng:? ? ? "If it affects you," the young master said annoyedly, "wouldn''t I be guilty of a serious crime?" Wen Xusheng:? ? ? What is this all about? "I, I, I... Let me help you hire a great agent... How about it?" Wen Xusheng: "..." "But... Du Yi is now recognized as the best agent in China..." The young master rubbed his temples in distress, and said cautiously, "How about I go to the international market and find you an awesome agent? " Wen Xusheng: "?" "Or, tell me what agent you want to change, and I''ll take care of it!" The young master patted his chest, "Don''t worry, I promise to complete the task!" Wen Xusheng''s voice was dry and hoarse, and he said with difficulty: "...Thank you, no need." "That" The young master rubbed his forehead in distress, not knowing what to do. "That''s what Du Yi has done badly recently, are you embarrassed to teach him?" "It''s okay, leave it to me, you tell me, I''ll go find him." Wen Xusheng looked at his slightly parted lips. There was a circle of luster on the lips, which attracted people''s attention. Wen Xusheng''s eyes darkened little by little. The young master opened and closed his lips, probably saying something, but Wen Xusheng only felt those voices drifting by like a breeze, stirring up countless waves in his heart. Only those red lips remained in his eyes and heart. Wen Xusheng lowered his head and approached the young master''s lips bit by bit. About to kiss In the blink of an eye, countless thoughts flashed through Wen Xusheng''s mind. Would Xiaoge feel like Meng Lang? Do you feel like you don''t respect him? Do you feel like you''re belittling him? Do you feel that you are so frivolous and not suitable to be a boyfriend? Wen Xusheng didn''t know what kind of willpower it was, but he restrained himself at the last second and prevented himself from kissing him. Shi Jingge looked at him blankly. They were so close at this moment that there was almost no distance between them. The breeze blew gently, passing through the gap between the two of them, with lingering ripples. Wen Xusheng took a deep breath, then kissed his finger, and under Shi Jingge''s dazed eyes, slowly put his finger on his lips. Time seemed to stop there, and it didn''t seem to. In an instant, Wen Xusheng heard his own violent heartbeat. He stared at Shi Jingge fixedly, as if there were thousands of stars in his eyes, and then asked slowly and hoarsely: "Do you understand?" And at this moment, there was a knock on the outside door. Shao Zechen shouted loudly: "Young Master, Brother Wen, are you there?" The author has something to say: Wen Xusheng: If you disturb someones relationship, you will be struck by lightning :) Shao Zechen: QAAAAAQ Four more, four more, today is still four more! I don''t care, I don''t care, this is the fourth watch So Ni Meng really doesn''t intend to praise me! If you don''t praise me, I will make a fuss! In the previous chapter, all the cuties had red envelopes, and because jj drew it, it seemed that they sent QAQ twice May you all have a bright and smooth future, be safe and happy Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated nutrient solution during 2021-02-20?12:00:00~2021-02-20?21:00:00~ Thanks to the little angel who threw the landmines: Shoot Mathematics? 2; Midsummer Evening Sunshine, He Zhi, Mo Baibai, Twilight Cute, CM, 8888? 1; Thanks to the little angels of the irrigation nutrient solution: 45717722? 209 bottles; hand over the dried fish? 65 bottles; **** cookies? 30 bottles; Colt? 25 bottles; Zhou Zhenshun''s wife? 20 bottles; , Lock of the Heart? 10 bottles; Xizi? 9 bottles; nebula? 8 bottles; pried in the manuscript box...? 6 bottles; ;Amian, CM? 3 bottles; Dan? Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 31： Young master (thirty one) After all, Wei Zhiyun made troubles first before, Shao Zechen learned his lesson, and his voice was so loud that he just shouted it out. Can you hear it, not to mention Shi Jingge and Wen Xusheng in the room? The young master, who was still in a state of shock and confusion, was awakened by Shao Zechen''s voice, and shivered suddenly, pointing at Wen Xusheng and at himself, stammering: "You, you, me, me, me..." Wen Xusheng looked at Shi Jingge fixedly, his deep black eyes were filled with the reflection of Shi Jingge. At this moment, Wen Xusheng only had Shi Jingge in his eyes. The moment the four eyes met, Shi Jingge slammed into Wen Xusheng''s eyes, and a familiar feeling hit his heart inexplicably. "us" Just as Shi Jingge opened his mouth, before he could utter a complete word, Shao Zechen''s voice sounded again. "Is there anyone at home?" The young master suddenly came back to his senses, subconsciously pushed Wen Xusheng down, and took two steps back. Immediately afterwards, the young master''s face turned red. "I gonna go see!" After leaving these four words in a hurry, the young master ran away like a rabbit. Wen Xusheng looked at his back, sighed slowly, and he took a deep breath, before he managed to suppress the frustration and anger roiling in his heart. Who the **** is here to disturb people''s relationship at this time! Do you know if you will be struck by lightning? Wen Xusheng gritted his teeth, but finally chased him out. The moment he saw the young master, Shao Zechen felt something was wrong. Why is Shi Jingge''s face so red? Immediately afterwards, Shao Zechen saw Wen Xusheng striding towards him. When Wen Xusheng saw Shao Zechen, he stopped and gave him a half-smile. Shao Zechen could only feel a ray of cool wind swirling on his head, a coolness slowly wafting from the bottom of his heart. He didn''t disturb something, did he? The smile on Shao Zechen''s face froze. He is now pretending to be fuckedis it too late for nothing to happen? Of course it''s...too late. The young master rubbed his cheeks, a gust of hot air hit him, making him a little uncomfortable. "What''s the matter?" Shi Jingge asked in a low voice. "It''s nothing," Shao Zechen forcefully squeezed out these words, and in the next second, Wen Xusheng''s gaze turned colder. Shao Zechen immediately changed his words: "...Yes! There is something to do!" You came to find someone on business and disturbed them unintentionally, so Wen Xusheng just put up with it; You have nothing to come here and shout, this is not intentional, what is this? Then Wen Xusheng couldn''t bear it anymore. Shao Zechen felt Wen Xusheng''s cold eyes, those were really tears - streaming down his stomach. If he had known earlier, he should have sent a message to ask before coming here! Shao Zechen took a deep breath, stopped going around in circles, and straight to the point, apologized directly. "I''m really sorry about what happened tonight." "sorry." Shao Zechen originally wanted to explain, but when the words came to his mouth, he felt that these explanations were meaningless, so he simply apologized. "Aha?" Shi Jingge was bewildered, and turned to look at Wen Xusheng. Those peach blossom eyes were full of ignorance, and paired with blushing cheeks, they actually brought out a bit of beauty. At that moment, Wen Xusheng only felt that his anger and frustration had been wiped away. He let out a breath slowly, stepped forward a few steps, moved to the side of the young master, and reminded: "Wei Zhiyun." "Oh oh oh." The little young master''s eyes flashed - a trace of enlightenment suddenly appeared, and he looked at Shao Zechen again, and said bluntly, "You gave Wei Zhiyun the idea to let him come to us and secretly take pictures of us?" "Of course not!" Shao Zechen said hastily, "How could I let him do such a thing!" "Then you contributed to the flames on the Internet?" Shi Jingge asked again. "Of course it''s impossible. Is there something wrong with my brain? How could I do such a thing?" "Then what did you do in this matter?" Shi Jingge tilted his head to look at him and asked in confusion. Shao Zechen said sincerely, "I really didn''t do anything." Shi Jingge was even more confused, "Since you haven''t done anything, how can you apologize?" Shao Zechen: "..." He, isn''t he afraid of being misunderstood as being with Wei Zhiyun? QAQ. The young master shrugged and said with disgust, "I don''t know what''s going on in your heads." Shao Zechen: "...QAQ." "But there is a grievance and a debtor. If I want to take revenge, I will also take revenge on Wei Zhiyun. Even if someone should apologize to me, it is also Wei Zhiyun. What does it have to do with you?" "Since it has nothing to do with you, I will definitely not accept your apology." After a pause, the young master gave Shao Zechen a complicated look, and muttered, "I''ve seen a lot of people who like to take advantage and take credit, and this is the first time I''ve seen this kind of person rushing to take responsibility and rush to apologize." "...Or, do you really love Wei Zhiyun?" At the end, the flames of gossip ignited in the young master''s eyes. Sure enough, everyone has the heart to gossip. Shao Zechen wiped his face and sighed, "No." After a pause, Shao Zechen said sincerely: "I really want to know what''s going on in my head now." Time Scene Song: "?" Looking at Shi Jingge''s confused look, Shao Zechen felt a little relieved. What else can I think? It''s just that he is afraid of being angered. Having been in this circle for so many years, I have seen all kinds of strange ways to form grievances. God knows when I will be hated, like that actress hating Hua Mingyi, like Wei Zhiyun hating the young master, You can''t come up with a valid reason, but people just hate you so badly. Shao Zechen''s backstage is not strong. After so many years of ups and downs, he finally got to the current position. Naturally, he is cautious and cautious, for fear of making enemies with others. What''s more, Wei Zhiyun was invited by him, and they have been friends for several years. Who doesn''t know that the two of them have a close relationship? It''s hard not to be angered! In the end, the young master gave him such a different response. After being in this circle a lot, Shao Zechen would always be a little cautious even if he was praised by the whole world, so even though he knew that the young master was a good person, Shao Zechen was still afraid in his heart. But now, Shao Zechen suddenly discovered that Wen Xusheng''s evaluation of the young master was really accurate. The young master is really like a crescent moon, transparent and straightforward, simple and pure, with the heart of a child. People can''t help but want to get close and communicate with him. Shao Zechen took out his mobile phone, "Short time, do you want to add a contact information?" Young Master: "???" Wen Xusheng: "!!" After sending Shao Zechen away, Shi Jingge was still at a loss, "What the **** is he here for?" Wen Xusheng shook his head, "Did you forget something?" "Aha?" Shi Jingge turned his head to look at Wen Xusheng, his eyes were blank. Wen Xusheng wrote lightly: "You haven''t given me the answer yet." Time scene song:! ! Shi Jingge ran away. Wen Xusheng didn''t chase after him, but only looked at Shi Jingge''s back, "Xiaoge, can I pursue you?" Shi Jingge paused, almost tripping over himself. He didn''t speak, and started to run again. Wen Xusheng said in a low voice: "If you don''t speak, I will take it as your agreement." Shi Jingge opened his mouth to scold, but for some reason, he didn''t say a word. Finally fled. Wen Xusheng looked at his back, a smile gradually appeared in his eyes. At least he didn''t say no, did he? When he woke up the next day, seeing Wen Xusheng, Shi Jingge was still slightly uncomfortable. But Wen Xusheng''s expression was very calm, as if none of those things happened last night, and there was no big difference between Shi Jingge and normal days. Only then did Shi Jingge heave a sigh of relief, but at the same time as he relaxed, there was a subtle complexity. Shi Jingge couldn''t tell what was going on. Soon, the live broadcast room opened, and the second episode of "From Living Together" officially started, Shi Jingge didn''t have the time to think about it. Not long after the live broadcast, the sharp-eyed audience in the live broadcast room discovered a series of unusual details. Why did the young master stand over to Brother Meng? Why do I feel that the young master is deliberately avoiding Brother Wen? [Brother Wen stood behind the young master and looked at the young master, always feeling so pitiful. Abandoned Brother Wen.jpg [Is this emoji going to kill me laughing? [? ? ? I am dazzled? Brother Wen accidentally bumped into the young master just now, the young master''s reaction was so great! [It''s really three feet away in one jump, why - it looks like a clear line? [The sister in front, don''t leave, is this still a clear line? This is simply the awkward look of young couples after applauding for love! He usually hugged, hugged, and touched his head, but now he just touched his sleeve, and the reaction was so big, what does this mean? It means that we have been in close contact! [Fuck shit! I hit it! [Songs are real! Ahhhhh, the base of the young master''s ears are red! I saw! Fuck, that means the young master is actually shy? [Ah Wen, come on! Take the young master down! Grandma moved the Civil Affairs Bureau here for you! [Pass a pen to the wife upstairs, wife, hungry, eat! [I don''t know if it''s my illusion, although the young master is trying very hard to draw a line with Brother Wen, but I always feel that the two of them are covered with pink bubbles. [Me too, me too! Wen Xusheng let Shi Jingge alienate himself, and didn''t bother Shi Jingge, he just followed behind Shi Jingge silently, making sure that when he turned around, the first person he saw would always be him. Soon, a tangled color appeared in Shi Jingge''s eyes, and he didn''t overreact as much as he did at the beginning. Wen Xusheng bent his lips. Kittens are such arrogant, awkward and soft creatures. Now that the kitten has softened, he can take a step forward. At this time, the director team stipulated the tasks for this period. "This time, the main task is to make a gift for your cohabitants." "The materials for making the gift will be obtained from the missions in the next two days. You can only use the materials obtained in the missions to make this gift, otherwise it will be counted as a violation." "Members who violate the rules will usher in a difficult mode in the next period; similarly, members who have not produced gifts will also be punished at the beginning of the next period." "So, for yourselves and for your cohabitants, please be sure to make a small gift that carries your heart." "The first game - no matter the end of the world or the end of the world, I can come to you." Meng-Song couldn''t bear it anymore, turned his head and complained to Shi Jingge: "Who is going to the ends of the earth if they have something to do? They''re out of their minds." Shi Jingge nodded in agreement. At this moment, Wen Xusheng''s voice sounded from both of their ears. "Wan-what?" Meng-Song: "?" Time Scene Song: "?" "If Xiaoge goes to the ends of the earth, I will go and find him too." Wen Xusheng said lightly, with no ups and downs in his tone, as if he was stating some facts. Meng-Song was dumbfounded. What is this with? Shi Jingge only felt a surge of heat, and shouted rather embarrassingly: "Shut up, don''t talk!" Wen Xusheng nodded obediently, "Okay." Wen Xusheng is so soft? So obedient? Then, Meng Song saw that Wen Xusheng naturally took two extra steps towards the young master. The young master glared at him, but didn''t hide. Meng-Song: "..." Got it. Trick the dog into killing it, right? Meng Song silently moved towards his partner. This light bulb, he is wrong! The partner looked at Meng Song who was leaning towards him, and showed a gratified smile. The director glanced at them and continued to explain the rules. On yesterday''s mud pond, the plum blossom stakes have been removed, and replaced by a very long wooden board supported by a wooden column in the middle. A few meters above the wooden column, there are some small baskets hanging. s material. The two people in the same group are on both sides of the board, and then move forward to the middle. As long as they can get the basket safely and walk down, they can get the materials prepared by the program group. Does it sound simpler than plum blossom piles? In fact, that''s not the case at all! Shi Jingge looked up, and there was no one on the board, and it was already swinging up and down with the wind, so you could tell how unstable this **** was. Moreover, this wooden board is a bit of a seesaw principle. The two people have different weights, so they are very particular about their stance and balance. If their steps are slightly wrong, both of them will overturn. In fact, the difficulty is no less than plum blossom piles! So when the director finished announcing the rules, the guests complained a lot, this program group can''t get through with the balance, right? Shi Jingge tugged at Meng-Song''s sleeve, and asked with a serious face, "You guys fell into the mud yesterday and went to take a shower afterwards. Did the show crew charge you anything? For example, grab a tomato or something." That facial expression and that movement, let alone Meng Song couldn''t bear it, even the audience in front of the live broadcast room couldn''t bear it either. In an instant, there was a sea of ??joy, and the bullet screen of "Hahaha" directly swiped the screen. Meng-Song suppressed his smile and said seriously, "No." "This is the most conscientious time for the show crew." Shi Jingge''s brows were still deeply wrinkled, and he turned his head to look at the quagmire, all solemn. Meng-Song asked: "What''s the matter? Do you still have a cleanliness?" "I don''t have a cleanliness habit," the young master said disdainfully, "I heard that Xu Sheng has it." That sentence was said naturally, and the young master didn''t realize it until he finished speaking. Meng-Song wiped his face. Why does he have to ask this-sentence? The young master''s face was unpredictable, and finally he gritted his teeth and said: "I didn''t say anything just now! You didn''t hear anything!" Meng Song rubbed his temples and said sincerely, "I really didn''t hear anything." The young master heaved a sigh of relief. "But I don''t know if the person behind me heard anything." Meng Song quickly added a sentence, and then turned sideways, completely exposing Wen Xusheng behind him. The young master turned his head abruptly, just in time to bump into Wen Xusheng''s smiling eyes. Time scene song:! ! Shi Jingge wanted to run on reflex, but turned back before taking two steps, staring at Wen Xusheng. Wen Xusheng smiled at him very gently. Shi Jingge gritted his teeth, "You didn''t hear anything just now!" Wen Xusheng looked at him with a smile on his lips, but didn''t speak. The young master became anxious, "Speak up!" Wen Xusheng hesitated for a while, and pointed to his lips. Young master: "?" Wen Xusheng opened his mouth and jumped out word by word without making any sound. The young master read it out, "Can I, can, say, say,?" "Of course, is there anyone who won''t let you talk?" The young master was speechless and wanted to roll his eyes. "Isn''t it you, Xiaoge?" Wen Xusheng said with a light smile, his eyes soft. Time Scene Song: "?" A cauldron fell from the sky and hit Shi Jingge on the head, knocking Shi Jingge into a daze. Wen Xusheng raised his head, "Just now Xiaoge told me to shut up and stop talking." "Xiaoge won''t let me speak, of course I won''t speak." After a pause, Wen Xusheng smiled at Shi Jingge, "Am I obedient?" Time scene song: "!!" Wen Xusheng coughed lightly, his ears turned red, and slowly added a sentence. "Xiaoge said I heard it, and I heard it; Xiaoge said I didn''t hear it, and I didn''t hear it; Xiaoge said shut up, so I shut up; Xiaoge said don''t talk, and I didn''t speak." - "They all listen to little songs." Shi Jingge was dumbfounded. His eyes were wide open, his mouth was slightly opened, and he was so stunned by the bomb dropped by Wen Xusheng that he couldn''t even utter a word. The barrage exploded even more. - Is this man who is so soft and watery really Brother Wen? Is this really their brother Wen who is taciturn and can''t say a word in his life! This is talking! This **** is definitely talking! ! [I don''t believe this is my Brother Wen! Fuck, brother Wen, did you study love talk overnight? How can this little mouth speak so well? [To be honest, it''s actually a bit awkward, but everyone knows who we are, brother Wen, and it''s not easy to say such things. [God is a bit awkward xswl] [Are all cp fans this year so strict hahahaha] [Don''t mention it, don''t I feel awkward, Brother Wen? You can see that his ears are red, but what can be done? You have to be so shameless to chase your boyfriend! Mainly that sister, who still wears brother Wen''s loyal fan badge hhhh [I Wen brother still has fans? Aren''t they all fans of the young master now? [Who is Wen Xusheng? The celebrity who pursued my little master? [Manual dog head.jpg]] [We can''t ask too much of Brother Wen, we have to give him enough praise and encouragement, after all, it is not easy for Brother Wen to marry into a wealthy family! [Hahahaha, but it''s obvious that the young master eats this set! [Victory of earthy love story? [This is called good match! Good match! Good match! The barrageit was a joyful scene, Wen Chenyu looked at the barrage, then looked at the silly brother in the live broadcast room, and shook his head helplessly. Why is his stupid brother so ignorant? At the critical moment, it depends on him as a brother. Wen Chenyu found Shi Rongqing''s WeChat and sent a message. [When I was old, did I get married? The author has something to say: Shi Rongqing: What a fart Shi Rongqing: Also, block all those good-looking ones! #Irritable Big Brother, Online Rage# This chapter randomly sends fifty small red envelopes~ Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated nutrient solution during 2021-02-20?21:00:00~2021-02-21?12:00:00~ Thanks to the little angels who threw mines: He Zhi, Jiu? 1; Thanks to the little angels who irrigate the nutrient solution: The poor child who cant wait for the update? 28 bottles; Qishi? 20 bottles; Soft True Love Fan, Youyu Academy? 10 bottles; Nie, A Xun, Want a Cat? 5 bottles; Buddha Smile, Li Mojiao? 3 bottles; Total attack, K? 1 bottle; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 32： Young master (thirty-two) Shi Rongqing was wandering crazily on the verge of blackmailing Wen Chenyu. Finally, he gave Wen Chenyu a full stop. Wen Chenyu almost laughed out loud when he saw the full stop. Isn''t this the favorite reply of his stupid brother? Seeing his conversation with Shi Rongqing, his wife couldn''t laugh or cry: "Are you planning to help Xiaosheng, or are you planning to harm him?" "Of course I''m helping him!" Wen Chenyu said convincingly, "I''m helping him absorb the dislike from his old age. If you hate me more when you are old, you will hate Xiaosheng less." His wife was silent for a long time, "Why do I feel... that''s not the case?" "Trust me, look, Lao Shi hasn''t blocked me yet." Wen Chenyu smiled and joked, "If I don''t go to Lao Shi to absorb a little hatred, Xiaosheng will be beaten to death by Lao Shi. " "Look at Xiaosheng''s stupidity, chasing people so openly, I''m afraid others won''t see it." His wife asked curiously: "Then how can you not let others see it, but also let the pursued know that you are chasing him?" Wen Chenyu: "..." This is a problem. Tens of seconds later, Wen Chenyu changed the subject. "Come, let''s watch the live broadcast!" The wife can''t laugh or cry. Before the game started, everyone thought that the difficulty was about the same as that of the Plum Blossom Pile. After the game started, everyone realized that the difficulty was even higher than the Plum Blossom Pile! At least there are wooden stakes in the plum blossom pile, you dont need to consider the size of the steps, the wooden stakes are all set for you, and this balance board, even the size of the steps must be considered. There is no need to mention other factors such as height, weight, balance, wind and so on. In short, it is quite difficult. None of the guests walked down that board safely, and various screams and wailings sounded from time to time, and even Shi Jingge and Wen Xusheng both fell into the mud. The two of them were the luckiest group, and they walked all the way to the center, but the moment they took the basket, a strong wind blew over, and immediately, the broken wooden board became unstable. The degree of shaking was really terrifying, and they couldn''t stabilize at all. Both of them fell to Wen Xusheng''s side. Everything happened very suddenly. In just a few seconds, both of them slid off the board! At that moment, Wen Xusheng raised his hand, as if he wanted to push Shi Jingge up, and Shi Jingge also reached out to grab him, as if he wanted to throw him up. Then ...the two fell into the mud together! Although they have taken certain protective measures, their postures are all strange when they fall in, and they can''t avoid the mud no matter what. Wen Xusheng''s face got a lot of mud, and when he stood up from the mud, his whole body People are in a special state of "who am I, where am I, and what am I doing". The young master''s reaction was much quicker. He immediately grabbed Wen Xusheng and pushed Wen Xusheng to the bank. Only then did Wen Xusheng come to his senses, coughing lightly, "I''m fine." It''s just that there is always a weak breath in the tone. Shi Jingge frowned, "Let''s go wash up." "It''s not necessary, is it?" Wen Xusheng tilted his head, and said in a gentle tone, "Let''s continue to line up and see if other people have found experience. Now we have to wash after a while. I think we will do it the second time. fell in." The program team is also somewhat self-aware, knowing that the part they designed is too difficult, so there is no set number of times. After failing, they can queue up again and wait for the next challenge until they are willing to give up, but who is willing to give up? Still waiting for the material to make a gift! If there is no accident, all the guests will probably spend their time here today, and then wait for the final "mercy" and "tenderness" from the program group. At this moment, even Wen Xusheng scolded a few words in his heart. But when he looked up and saw Shi Jingge again, he raised his hand involuntarily. Shi Jingge also fell into the mud pond, with a lot of mud on his body. At this moment, a pair of beautiful peach eyes were staring at him, like a kitten who rolled around in the mud and then was not allowed to go to bed and became angry , Wen Xusheng wanted to rub his head. The next second, Wen Xusheng saw the mud on his hands, sighed slightly, and took his hands back a little lonely. Wen Xusheng spoke calmly, with a bit of indifference in his tone. "Xiao Ge is worried about my cleanliness? It''s not that serious." "If it''s really that serious, what should we do when we''re filming?" "It''s okay, don''t listen to Du Yi''s nonsense." [I''m going to die, I''m going to die, this Wen Xusheng is a piece of wood! [Where did the spirit of your love talk just now go? [Young master is worried about you, you refuse a hammer! [Although I know Brother Wen is also thinking about the young master, so I don''t go to wash, but at this moment, I just want to press him down, don''t you **** want to watch the young master take a bath! [Fuck! There is a picture! Wen Xusheng, how dare you refuse me to skin you! Wen Xusheng, you are a pig! But unfortunately, the sound of the barrage did not reach Wen Xusheng. Shi Jingge gritted his teeth and stared at him, every word seemed to be squeezed out between his teeth. "are you going?" "If you don''t go, I will go by myself." The young master stiffened his neck, turned his head and left. Wen Xusheng followed, "It''s really not that serious." "After a while we still have to fall, get covered in mud, and have to wash, what a hassle, isn''t it?" "Shut your crow''s mouth." The young master suddenly turned his head, staring at Wen Xusheng with a pair of eyes, "Next time, I will definitely not let you fall." There was a different look in those beautiful peach blossom eyes, as if something was about to come out. "must." He repeated emphatically. Wen Xu was stunned for a moment, then slowly laughed. He was very embarrassed at this moment, and logically speaking, he should not look good, but this smile made people feel warm. Like the first melting of ice and snow, and like the first rising of the sun, in his eyes, only the song of the time is left. It turned out that Wen Xusheng, who had always been indifferent and reticent, could also show such a tender smile. [It''s hard to justify not getting married. [I moved the Civil Affairs Bureau here. [Get the certificate, really. [I don''t think I''m watching a live reality show, this is obviously a live version of a love series. [Fuck, this metaphor is so vivid! In the end, Wen Xusheng was dragged by Shi Jingge to take a bath. On the way back, Wen Xusheng and Shi Jingge were not in a hurry. The two of them went out of their way to find bricks and boards, made a simple version, and practiced by themselves. The first is the size of the steps, and then the strength. The two people formulated a series of slogans. Different slogans have different reactions, steps, speeds, etc., which made the cameraman next to him dizzy. But these two people can still discuss in full swing. After adjustments again and again, the tacit understanding between the two of them was revealed, and only after they could safely pass the simple version did they start to line up again. But this time, Shi Jingge and Wen Xusheng passed safely! Shi Jingge is lighter, and he will hold the basket. The closer to the starting point, the more the board will shake. At this time, Shi Jingge and Wen Xusheng shouted in unison: "Jump!" Almost at the moment when the sound of the word was just called out, the two jumped out together. At that time, the two people stood in different positions, but this was the last chance for the two of them. If they took a step forward or dawdled a little longer, the two of them would end up in the quagmire! But the natural tacit understanding allowed them to pass this test perfectly at that moment, as if they were connected with each other. When the two landed safely, Meng Yisong applauded on the spot, followed by other guests applauding. "Awesome!" "Too awesome!" "How on earth did you do it?" "Wonderful! It''s so wonderful!" "So, this game is not a test of balance at all, it''s a test of our tacit understanding!" "You''re wrong," Meng Yisong said earnestly, "This game is clearly a test to see if we are really a couple!" The double arrows of these two people are simply blatant, and it doesn''t matter if they make fun of them. Shi Jingge held up a basket to beat Meng Yisong, Meng Yisong hid behind his partner, but Wen Xusheng directly dragged him out. Meng Yisong looked at Wen Xusheng in shock, Wen Xusheng pressed Meng Yisong''s shoulder, and said to Shi Jingge: "Come on, Xiaoge, hit." "My mother, this is unreasonable!" "You two, don''t go too far!" "Director! Director, help! Director, don''t pretend you didn''t see it!" "My body is covered in mud! Wen Xusheng, be careful that I bump into you!" Shi Jingge raised the basket high, then lowered it slowly, "Let you go." Meng Yisong: "???" Shi Jingge looked at Wen Xusheng with a disgusted expression, "You''re getting muddy again!" "Accompany me to wash?" Wen Xusheng smiled. "No," Shi Jingge said firmly, "but I''m going to wash my hands too." Wen Xusheng didn''t expose him, the two of them stood shoulder to shoulder, facing the crimson sunset, and went home together. Meng Yisong sighed, "What should I do?" "I''m envious." Why did Shi Jingge stop? Was it because he was afraid that he would get mud on Wen Xusheng''s body? Some people, during the day, pretended to have nothing to do with the other party, but when they heard that the clean freak was about to touch mud, they immediately turned their faces, for fear that the other party would touch the slightest bit of mud. It''s really awkward. No matter how brave you are with your mouth, every move, word and deed, won''t you still expose your heart clearly? So this is the fun of young people? Most of the guests sent Wen Xusheng and Shi Jingge away with envious eyes, only Wei Zhiyun had a particularly complicated expression. Shao Zechen gave him a hand, and gave him a serious look, with a hint of warning. Wei Zhiyun lowered his head, a wry smile appeared on the corner of his lips. This is all his own fault. He deserves it. In the next two days, Wen Xusheng and Shi Jingge were full of details. Especially Wen Xusheng, as if he had suddenly opened up the two veins of Ren and Du, all kinds of love words came at his fingertips, although some of them were really rustic, but if he couldn''t stand the young master, he would just eat it. In private, Meng Yisong even came over to inquire, where did Wen Xusheng find this love talk training institution? He also wants to apply for one. Wen Xusheng noticed that Shi Jingge was not far away, raised his eyebrows and smiled, "What training?" "It''s called the truth." "When I saw him, I thought so in my heart, so I said so." "I used to be too embarrassed to speak up, because I was worried that he would think I was Meng Lang." "Now I understand that there is nothing shameful about being brave enough to say what you like." Wen Xusheng spoke frankly, which made Meng Yisong thoughtful. Then when he turned his head, Meng Yisong saw the young master who was not hiding very well. Meng Yisong suddenly realized, and cast a contemptuous look at Wen Xusheng. Wen Xusheng accepted it without hesitation. Soon, the time came to the third day, and before the second issue of "From Cohabitation" ended, the guests exchanged gifts with each other. All the guests sat together, and the separate small live broadcast rooms were combined into one live broadcast room. Countless viewers stood in front of the live broadcast room, waiting for this session. Did Meng Yisong carve something hhh [Shao Zechen doesn''t have enough materials, it''s just a semi-finished product. [Young master seems to be carved out of wood, right? Is the program group to save costs? Why is it all wood? [Coincidentally, I remember Brother Wen also used wood! [The program team is stingy with a stone hammer! Because the materials and time are limited, the gifts made by the guests are all kinds of strange, and there are even semi-finished products. Because the materials are not obtained in the subsequent tasks, so... The next period of difficult cohabitation life is waiting for them. What Meng Yisong gave to his partner was a villain carved out of wood. Although the facial features were not clear, the villain was not ugly. Meng Yisong also used black thread to make hair for the villain. His partner took When it comes to that villain, he refuses to let go. Meng Yisong said fiercely: "What about mine?" His partner thought of going with him, sewed him a doll out of fabric, and embroidered words with needle and thread, but it was ugly, with the words "peace and joy" written in a crooked line. Meng Yisong also refused to let go. And the ones left for the finale were Wen Xusheng and Shi Jingge. When the camera turned to Shi Jingge and Wen Xusheng, the barrage was going to explode. Countless people were looking forward to this scene. Words such as "confession", "love", "marriage", "good match" and so on had already filled the live broadcast between. Wen Xusheng tilted his head, "Shall I come first?" Shi Jingge nodded hesitantly. Wen Xusheng took out the package hidden behind him, and then opened it layer by layer. What was displayed in front of everyone was a crescent moon carved out of wood, and a star was inlaid in the middle of the crescent moon. This crescent moon is very big, with many decorations on it, making the moon shine, and the star is just an ordinary star, without any decorations. Wen Xusheng stood up slowly, dragging the gift with both hands, and stood still in front of Shi Jingge. Shi Jingge looked up at him, feeling a little bewildered in his eyes. "Song." Wen Xusheng spoke slowly, his voice slightly hoarse. "Xiao Ge, do you want a star that you can hold in your hand?" "I''m selfish, I want my moon and only have my star." "Of course, so does the sun." "I want to live in your heart." "forever." "is it okay?" Shi Jingge stared blankly at Wen Xusheng, his eyes filled with shock. Every sentence Wen Xusheng said was so gentle, every sentence was asking him, every sentence was so polite, but it seemed that he could not refuse. Shi Jingge''s face burned up, so red that it was almost bleeding. Wen Xusheng looked at Shi Jingge quietly, slowly grabbed Shi Jingge''s hand, and then drew a circle on Shi Jingge''s palm. His voice is hoarse, with emotion that can almost overflow, low and sexy, fascinating. "Just live here, okay?" The studio exploded. This is a confession! This is definitely a confession! Although it is a bit greasy, it is definitely a confession! The author has something to say: Barrage [Actually, I don''t care about all this, I only care about how they take a bath] Shi Rongqing:? ? ? Shi Rongqing: Seal it, seal it, seal it for me! Barrage- [Although this is my brother Wen, I still want to say, learn less of the rustic taste, brother! Shi Rongqing: That''s right, Wen Xusheng is so greasy! Shi Rongqing: If you can talk, talk more Shi Rongqing: I will send you a red envelope This chapter still randomly sends 50 small red envelopes~ Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated nutrient solution during 2021-02-21? 11:00:00~2021-02-21? 21:00:00~ Thanks to the little angels who threw the mines: Mengge? 4; Uruguay? 2; Shen Muci, Midsummer Evening Sunny, Yu Mufengchao, Chaoyang Yiyu? Thanks to the little angels who irrigate the nutrient solution: Is it Xiaoyi? 194 bottles; White Puffs, Bookworm Demon King, Flicker Wang Xingxi, Juanjuan of Juanfu, One Autumn Leaf? 10 bottles; Shen Muci? 8 bottles; Xuebimeimei, Yaoyue? 6 bottles; Mobaibai? 5 bottles; Mu Xiaokong Sheng? 3 bottles; Anonymous user 2233, Crazy Fish Armor? 2 bottles; X, Hungry and Thirsty Gong, Meng Cijun, Yifu Sitting in My Arms? 1 bottle; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 33： Young master (thirty-three) Not to mention the audience watching the live broadcast, even the other guests who were present at the scene were dumbfounded at this moment. what did they see Public confession scene? Confession in the second issue? ? Are Wen Xusheng and Shi Jingge here to participate in the variety show? Do not! they are not! They''re here to make love! Wen Xusheng is simply here to chase someone! [Fuck, fuck, I''m so stupid, although I had a good time cp knocking, but I didn''t expect to confess now! [Brother Wen! Brother Wen is awesome! Brother Wen, rush! I heard brother is going to marry into a wealthy family! [Promise him! promise him! [How can these two people be so well matched! [I realized, I said, how could my Brother Wen participate in a variety show like cohabitation? It turns out that he has other plans! [Fuck, I understand too! I can''t blame the young master for coming to the cohabitation, this must have been abducted by Brother Wen! [Speaking of which, do you guys still remember the same jacket that Brother Wen and Young Master wore when they appeared in the first episode? [I remember, I remember, didn''t Brother Wen say at the time that he dragged the young master to buy it together? Of course, many people don''t believe it, now... **** it! [I heard that brother is actually a scheming boy! My young master is good at everything, but he is too simple and cute. If he falls into the hands of the big devil, brother Wen, will all the bones and scum that won''t be eaten be gone? [Ah, ah, give me some reaction, young master! I''m dying of anxiety! I feel like I have confessed myself to someone, I am so anxious to death! Not to mention the anxious audience in the live broadcast room, even the guests at the scene are also anxious! What about the reaction? Give some reaction, master! Everyone is waiting! But no matter how anxious the other onlookers were, the two righteous masters could hold their breath. Wen Xusheng maintained that posture - he didn''t move, he just watched Shi Jingge quietly. And Shi Jingge just stared at the gift. The moon and the stars are inlaid together, blending with each other and guarding each other, as if they will never be separated in life. This gift made Shi Jingge look very familiar, so familiar that he wanted to cry. Shi Jingge didn''t know what was going on, the moment he saw this gift, a surging, surging emotion surged to the tip of his heart, and that sour feeling came at the same time, with a feeling of saying no. The joy of coming out and the joy of reuniting after a long absence, it seems that even the soul is singing for it. He couldn''t refuse, and he couldn''t refuse at all. Because he doesn''t want to say no. Shi Jingge slowly stretched out his hand, bit by bit towards Wen Xusheng, but Wen Xusheng didn''t look at his hand, but only looked into his eyes. Shi Jingge''s fingertips trembled, and he almost retracted, then became a little annoyed, and glared at Wen Xusheng fiercely. When Wen Xusheng saw Shi Jingge''s little look of embarrassment and anger, the corners of his lips turned up slightly. Shi Jingge glared at him again, but for some reason, the corners of his lips curled up. Other people around did not dare to vent their anger, watching this scene with scorching eyes. The audience standing in front of the live broadcast room even slowed down their breathing, for fear of disturbing Shi Jingge and Wen Xusheng. Shi Jingge''s hand finally touched the gift At that moment, everyone''s hearts were raised, and even the barrage in the live broadcast room slowed down. Just now, there were so many barrages that no one could be seen, but now there were only two or three kittens left. At this moment that everyone was looking at, Shi Jingge finally opened his mouth. "I" Shi Jingge bit his lower lip, "I just like this gift." He blushed emphatically: "Since it is a gift for others, if no one accepts it, the gift will be, it will be too pitiful." The young master forcibly realized the logic, and in an instant, the live broadcast room was filled with all kinds of screams. He accepted the time scene song! The raw song is real! The cp they knocked on has come true! Wen Xusheng bent his eyes, and didn''t expose the young master, he just asked, "Where''s mine?" Shi Jingge hesitated - gritted his teeth - closed his eyes, and took out a small box from his pocket. It was made of materials obtained from the program group, it was a bit rough, the corners of the box did not match up, and the wooden thorns were not cleaned, but it was the only one among all the presents today that still had an outer packaging . When Wen Xusheng took the box, he only felt a sense of ritual. To use the barrage - sentence to describe, that is - [This is a gift! Wen Xusheng opened the box very slowly, exuding a sense of piety. What appeared in front of him was a necklace. The necklace is threaded with a rope, and the weaving of the rope is also very interesting. It is woven with five threads of different colors, and the place where the pendant is placed in the center is made into an empty star shape for the pendant. And that pendant is naturally also a star. Compared with the very ordinary star in the gift from Wen Xusheng, the star from Shi Jingge took a lot of time and energy to see, and most of the obtained materials were spent on it, which is visible to the naked eye exquisite. Wen Xusheng put the necklace on his neck, and then pulled out the star pendant, "Does it look good?" Shi Jingge turned his head and said reluctantly, "It''s not bad." "I think it looks good." Wen Xusheng rolled his eyes, "I like it very much, thank you." Shi Jingge lowered his head and stopped talking. After a while, when the director had already picked up the microphone and was about to say some congratulatory words for today''s end of work, Shi Jingge suddenly stood up and walked to Wen Xusheng''s side. "My heart is small." "Only put down - a star." Wen Xusheng looked down at him. Shi Jingge looked up at him. The moment their eyes meet, they can clearly see their own reflections in each other''s eyes. Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh is this the official announcement? [Fuck, fuck, is this what I deserve to see? Help! Today is also the day to shed tears for the beautiful love! [Double arrows! Sure enough, it''s a double arrow! [Ah, ah, crush on each other is the most amazing thing! Not only the barrage in the live broadcast room exploded, but also public social platforms such as Weibo and forums exploded. #ʱ# This topic even went straight to the top of the trending search, and it was also trending upwards with a frightening popularity. Countless CP fans rushed to tell each other, and they actually hit it for real! The wives of Shengge CP were even more rejoicing, and they all said that they would spend 20,000 words on their confession cars or wedding cars all night to celebrate. This is their confession anniversary! And at this time, a big candy burst out. Ping An An is the happiest V: Ahhh I have seen this little brother! At the beginning, a certain film crew had a visit to the cast, and I managed to get a seat, but the seat was separated from my best friend. Everyone understands what this seat means. At that time, this little brother was sitting next to me! The little brother didnt have a support item in his hand. I didnt know who he was going to see at the time. I just exchanged useless extra support items with him. He and my best friend switched places. His position was very front. My girlfriend''s position is very far behind, everyone knows everything. The little brother is very cautious in dressing, and he wears all the masks, but he has a good temperament and a good outline, so my best friend and I go to see him from time to time, and he shrinks in his seat and writes the aid, but I dont think what he wrote seems to be correct Very satisfied, angry with myself, and pinched myself wwww When I arrived at the set, my little brother was spilled with milk tea, and then he was taken away. At that time, I was all about my idol, and I didnt pay much attention to it. Later we found out that Brother Wen was filming on the set, and he had - A special invited role. Then who is this little brother here for, we don''t need to say more, right? Image] [image The two photos were obviously taken secretly. Shi Jingge wore a mask and hat, and held a blank fan in his hand, which should be a support object. He was writing something very seriously, and the sunlight shone on him through the car window. Although it was very blurry, it had a different temperament. pious. In an instant, countless people exploded. Didn''t anyone find out that the young master''s feeling is somewhat similar to Brother Wen''s appearance just now? [Could this be husband and wife? [Has anyone noticed that the young master''s stars are very delicate, because the stars represent Brother Wen; and in Brother Wen''s gift, the moon is ten thousand times more delicate than the stars, and the moon represents the young master in Wen''s heart, what does this mean? ? This means that in their eyes, the other party is the most important! Ahhhhhhhh what kind of fairy love is this? [Knock me to death, knock me to death! In this happy world of cp fans carnival, only Shi Rongqing''s expression was extremely solemn. A few minutes later, he let out a breath of foul air slowly, and there was a bit of evil in his eyes. Wen, Xu, Sheng Do you think you can fool our little prince from the Shi family so easily? Ah. The air around Shi Rongqing was as cold as ice, frighteningly cold. Aunt Bai looked at Shi Rongqing worriedly and sighed. Shi Rong calmed down for half an hour, then picked up the phone and started contacting friends. "Hello? My kid wants to work hard recently, come and find some classes for my kid, let him learn, no matter what, as long as it is related to the entertainment industry, let him go, interspersed with some simple business The class is also ok." "Hello? Old Lu, the kid in my family wants to be an agent. See if there is any agent you accept who is willing to take him. My kid will entrust you." "Hey, Lao Su, my kid wants to enter the entertainment industry and become an agent. I want him to go to your film crew to experience life first, so that he won''t spend three days on the Internet and two days fishing." "Why am I reluctant? He has grown up a long time ago, not a child of seven or eight years old. If I don''t give up, I will kill him!" "By the way, enroll that kid in my family in a calligraphy class, and see his broken handwriting, I will blush for him!" "Twenty-four hours a day, sleep for ten hours, eat for two hours, rest for one hour, and be on the road for two hours. There are still nine hours left, nine hours of study, isn''t that much?" Shi Rongqing made a round of phone calls, then hung up the phone through gritted teeth. Want to abduct our little prince? Then we have to see if I agree or not! When Shi Rongqing opened WeChat and saw Wen Chenyu''s profile picture, his heart surged with anger and blood. - There is no such thing as a good thing named Wen! blocked. The most heart-wrenching thing is that this Wen Xusheng helped Xiaoge to connect with him. Shi Rongqing clutched his chest. Brother, brother, my heart is suffering! Aunt Bai rushed over and said cautiously, "Young Master, what''s wrong with you? Do you want to go to the hospital?" Shi Rongqing shook his head, and said exhaustedly: "Just give me a bottle of Suxiao Jiuxin Pill." Aunt Bai panicked and said: "Xiao Wang! Xiao Wang quickly send Eldest Young Master to the hospital! Eldest Young Master has a heart discomfort! Hurry up!" "This cannot be delayed!" Shi Rongqing: "..." In the end, Shi Rongqing took someone to pick up his precious little prince. Then at a glance, he saw the annoying ghost Wen Xusheng beside his little prince. Shi Rongqing gritted his teeth, stepped forward and took the little prince away. The little prince turned his head to look at Wen Xusheng, who followed after him. Shi Rongqing wished he could smash Shi Jingge''s head off. Shi Rongqing stopped in his tracks, and looked at Wen Xusheng with a half-smile, but that look was really full of murderous intent. "Xiao Ge, I found a teacher for you, and I will take you there to meet me later." Shi Rong said lightly and calmly. Shi Jingge was dumbfounded, "Huh?" "Ah what?" Shi Rongqing looked at him seriously, "Did you say that you don''t want to be a playboy?" Shi Jingge nodded obediently. "Did you mean you wanted to be a manager?" Shi Jingge continued to nod. Shi Rongqing raised his eyebrows, "Then let me ask you, do you understand what an agent should do? How much professional knowledge do you know? Do you know how to cultivate artists? Do you know how to connect with the crew? You don''t know all these things, how come? To be a good agent?" "Those idols are obviously capable and capable, but in the end the pearls are dusted in your hands. Are you sad? Are you sad?" Shi Jingge nodded heavily, of course he was sad. "Isn''t that good?" Shi Rongqing sighed, "We started late now, so we can only work overtime to learn, my brother would rather see you suffering and tired now, than see you sad and sad in the future, but there is nothing you can do. " "So, do you want to see the teacher?" Shi Rongqing asked again. Shi Jingge nodded obediently, "Yes." Satisfied, Shi Rongqing gave Wen Xusheng a victorious smile. "That little song, goodbye to Mr. Wen, I will take you to see the teacher." Shi Rongqing said lightly. Wen Xusheng''s heart skipped a beat. Seeing Shi Rongqing''s attitude, will he see Xiaoge again in the future? But Wen Xusheng is not an idiot, he knew that if he said one more word at this time, it would pierce Shi Rongqing''s heart, and then he would never want to see Xiaoge. I can only give in temporarily. Fortunately, there is still a mobile phone that can make video calls. Wen Xusheng sighed heavily in his heart. "Then, goodbye?" The young master raised his head and said to Wen Xusheng. Wen Xusheng smiled at him, "Well, good." After a pause, Wen Xusheng still couldn''t hold back and asked, "See you tomorrow?" The corner of the young master''s lips raised, and he muttered: "Who wants to see you tomorrow?" Wen Xusheng stared fixedly at the young master''s back. Shi Rongqing held Shi Jingge by the hand, feeling refreshed. It''s a pity that Shi Rongqing''s happiness didn''t last for two minutes, the young master suddenly let go of his hand and ran back. Shi Rongqing: "?" The young master ran to Wen Xusheng''s side, tugged on his sleeve, "Low your head." Wen Xusheng lowered his head in confusion. The young master quickly kissed him on the cheek, and he left immediately after touching him. Before Wen Xusheng could react, the young master had already run away. Halfway through the run, the young master stopped, without turning his head, he just yelled, "What are you looking at! Master, I can kiss you if I want!" Then run faster. It''s like running away from the wilderness. Wen Xusheng looked at his back, and gently touched the place where the young master kissed with his fingers, smiling and tender. Shi Rongqing: "..." Additional classes! Extra class! Three more classes! ! How can nine hours of Tianxue be enough? Twelve hours of study will do! As long as you can''t learn to die, learn from death! Learn from the dead! ! The author has something to say: Shi Rongqing: I''m dead :) Wen Chenyu: ...I can''t hold back this hatred QAQ Wen Xusheng: Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! ! ! It is estimated that this world will end tomorrow, starting from the next world, it should not be so long hhhh Randomly send 50 small red envelopes today~ Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated nutrient solution during 2021-02-21? 21:00:00~2021-02-22? 12:00:00~ Thanks to the little angels who cast mines: Uruguay, Mengge, Yu Mufengchao, Chaoyang Yiyu 1; Thanks to the little angels of the irrigation nutrient solution: Weimeng? 120 bottles; Suzumiya? 15 bottles; Lemon Soda, Xiao Xiao, Qianqian Weitang, Mobaibai? 10 bottles; Molian-Xiyang, Lemon*Mint? 5 bottles; Smashing? 4 bottles; Smiling.? 2 bottles; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 34： Young master (thirty-four) That kiss almost made Shi Rongqing go berserk on the spot. So much so that along the way, Shi Rongqing''s expression was so unpredictable, Shi Jingge looked at it for a while with his chin in his hands, and said in amazement: "Brother, where did you learn this face-changing stunt?" Shi Rongqing: "?" "Fuck, so handsome, can you enroll me in a class? I want to learn too!" Shi Jingge said excitedly. Shi Rongqing raised his hand, and slapped Shi Jingge on the head. Shi Jingge fell on the car window cooperatively, covered his head, and stared at Shi Rongqing, "Brother, what are you doing?" Shi Rongqing looked at his stupid younger brother and sighed, "I see you are so stupid, I can''t hold back." Shi Jingge said dissatisfied, "Where am I stupid?" Shi Rongqing sneered. I almost sent myself to Wen Xusheng''s mouth, isn''t it stupid? Shi Jingge leaned over to Shi Rongqing''s side, "Brother is unhappy?" "Because of Wen Xusheng?" Shi Rongqing squinted at him, and said noblely and coldly: "You still ask if you know?" Shi Jingge blinked, shunned the blame completely, and said innocently: "I asked you before if you disliked Wen Xusheng, and you said that you admired him very much." Shi Rongqing: "..." The fist is hard.jpg. After a long silence, Shi Rongqing sneered and said, "I hate him now, is there still time?" Shi Jingge shook his head and said sincerely, "It''s too late." Shi Rongqing glared at him, "You really like him?" Shi Jingge reflexively said: "No, no!" "I just saw him," the young master hesitated, "I just wanted to kiss him." "One, I like it a little bit." The young master raised his little finger and gestured with difficulty. Shi Rongqing''s forehead twitched, "Shut up! Don''t talk about it!" Shi Jingge shrugged, raised his hands in surrender, "Okay, okay, don''t say anything." Sighing, Shi Rongqing said slowly, "I''m not the type to beat mandarin ducks." Before he finished speaking, he was stopped by Shi Jingge, "Of course my brother is not!" Shi Jingge said categorically, "My brother is the best brother in the world!" "Not only is he handsome, with outstanding skills and extraordinary ability, but he is also a kind and considerate person!" "I like my brother the most in the whole world." "real." The little brat pounced on him, looking at him seriously, Rainbow blowing so neatly. So even when Shi Rongqing knew that the little **** was born for Wen Xusheng, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but rise. "Go away, I don''t want to eat this." Shi Rongqing said angrily. Shi Jingge smiled and rubbed against Shi Rongqing, but refused to leave. Shi Rongqing''s cold face couldn''t be put on any longer. "You." Shi Rong counted Shi Jingge''s forehead and shook his head helplessly. Shi Jingge hugged Shi Rongqing''s arm, "Brother, if falling in love can make me better, isn''t this love worth looking forward to?" Shi Rongqing wrote lightly: "If I say no, are you going to accuse me of not wanting to make you better?" Shi Jingge was dumbfounded. Why is his brother''s brain circuit so different! "Okay," Shi Rongqing poked him on the head, "Stop trying to speak well of Wen Xusheng in front of me." "Instead of saying so much, it''s better to make something practical for me to see." "Your relationship was determined today, and the previous ones don''t count." "You work hard towards your dreams, complete your life plan, and become better. I agree with you both together, and personally hold the wedding banquet for you, okay?" Shi Rongqing said angrily. "Okay, okay," Shi Jingge smiled, rolled his eyes, and saluted Shi Rongqing, "Thank you in advance, big brother." Shi Rongqing: "..." Obviously this little **** is talking to him, why does he still want to blow the bastard''s dog''s head off? Shi Rongqing gritted his teeth secretly, and didn''t pay any attention to Shi Jingge all the way home. Of course, Shi Jingge didn''t speak. And the moment he got off the car, Shi Jingge suddenly took out a small wooden box from his pocket, and quickly stuffed it into Shi Rongqing''s hand. It was exactly the same as the small wooden box given to Wen Xusheng. The young master ran away, ran a few meters away, and then turned his head and shouted: "If other brothers have it, my brother must have it too!" "When I make money, I''ll make it up for you!" He ran away after he finished speaking, without staying for a second. It seems to be ashamed of himself. It''s like a scumbag painting a pie for someone. Shi Rongqing looked at his back and laughed "puchi". This little brat. Open the small wooden box, inside is a bracelet, woven with threads of several different colors. Those colors were all Shi Rongqing''s favorite colors. In the middle, there was a small wooden tag with an animal carved on it. Shi Rongqing used all his associative ability to confirm that it was a tiger. Because Shi Rongqing''s zodiac is tiger. The word "Rong" was engraved on the back of the small wooden sign. Although it was crooked, one could tell who the sign belonged to. Best of all, it was made by the little brat in the family. "It''s ugly." Shi Rongqing said something in a low voice, full of disgust, but the smile on the brows couldn''t be concealed no matter what. He put on the bracelet on the spot, touched it here and there, and was in a good mood. Then he took more than a dozen photos in a row and showed it off to the people around him. He still felt that it was not enough, so he raised his hand to remove Wen Chenyu from the blacklist. let it out. Shi Rongqing: [Does it look good? [picture] Shi Rongqing: [My brother gave it to me. Then without waiting for Wen Chenyu''s response, he blocked Wen Chenyu again. Wen Chenyu: "?" Is this something that humans can do! Wen Chenyu was silent for a while, and then sent the picture Shi Rongqing sent to Wen Xusheng. Wen Chenyu: [My younger brother still knows how to bring gifts for my older brother :)] Wen Xusheng: [. Wen Xusheng: Gong Xi Fa Cai, good luck. Wen Chenyu looked disgusted, but still received the red envelope. In the next second, he froze. 0.25 Twenty-five cents! Wen Chenyu: [? ? ? Wen Xusheng: [You look upside down. Wen Chenyu: "..." - Do I need your twenty-five cents! ! It''s not enough to show off like this, Shi Rongqing even went out for a walk with a group of people, showing off the bracelet on his wrist when he met everyone. Others were wondering why Shi Rongqing had such an ugly thing on his hand, but everyone was an adult, knew the art of language, and spoke very euphemistically, so they gave Shi Rongqing a chance to show off. Shi Rongqing''s voice was light, showing a little dislike, "That brat in my family made it, and he insisted on giving it to me. How dare you give it to someone like this ugly thing?" other people:"" Every word seems to be disgusting, but can you put away the pride and complacency in your tone! Afraid we don''t know you''re here? So after a few seconds of silence, everyone tacitly sang their brotherly love. Two hours later, Shi Rongqing was satisfied and decided to go home. As he walked, he felt that his little boy''s study time could not be that long. Shorten it by half again. His little **** hadn''t worked so hard before, but now that he is studying so intensively now, how can his body bear it? You can''t become a fat man by eating one bite. The body is the most important thing. He is such a good and understanding brother. Today is also a day of crying for their brothers and sisters. But in fact, even if there is only four hours of study time a day, it is very difficult for Shi Jingge. He didn''t have a little knowledge in this area before, and he didn''t understand many professional terms and terms at all, so the teacher could only explain it to him from the beginning, and the progress was extremely slow, so even if he returned home, the young master had to figure it out by himself material. And this process of gnawing information must be very painful for beginners. Within two days, the young master became haggard visibly to the naked eye. Aunt Bai saw it in her eyes and was anxious in her heart. On this day, Aunt Bai came to deliver milk to Shi Jingge, and happened to see him making a video call with Wen Xusheng. Aunt Bai couldn''t understand what Wen Xusheng was explaining to him, and neither could Shi Jingge. If you frown, you can kill a fly. Aunt Bai looked at Shi Jingge''s dark circles, and felt distressed, so her heart beat and she suggested, "Why don''t young masters invite Mr. Wen? Face-to-face teaching is definitely more useful." Shi Jingge''s eyes lit up, but he quickly restrained himself. He shook his head hesitantly, and closed his eyes, "That''s it." Seeing his appearance, Aunt Bai knew his worries. "Worried about the young master?" Aunt Bai asked with a smile, their young master has really grown up. "That''s not true," Shi Jingge turned his head and said loudly deliberately, "My brother is such a good person, what is there to worry about?" Aunt Bai smiled and said, "Then why didn''t you invite Mr. Wen over?" Shi Jingge faltered and couldn''t speak. Aunt Bai approached him, and said mysteriously: "Young master has a banquet tonight, I can''t shirk it, I won''t go home for dinner." "I guess it will be after nine o''clock when the young master comes back?" "Aunt Bai will help you watch the wind." Aunt Bai put down the milk and left with a smile. Half an hour later, Wen Xusheng appeared at the door of Shi''s house. At this point, the couple, who had just confirmed their relationship, finally met again after a farewell at the airport. And Wen Xusheng came over and brought Aunt Bai a gift. Aunt Bai likes wood carvings, and Wen Xusheng gave her a small ornament, which is not a valuable item, but it is very delicate, and one can tell that the master''s craftsmanship is good. Aunt Bai argued a few times, but finally accepted it. What I received was not a gift, but Wen Xusheng''s affection for Shi Jingge. Only when you really like someone, will you remember the preferences of everyone around him, and want everyone''s support and blessing. Wen Xusheng really liked her young master. Aunt Bai''s attitude softened. Especially after Wen Xusheng was sent away that day, the young master of their family was so happy, his brows were full of joy, it was the first time since he came back that he turned off the lights and went to bed before eleven o''clock in the evening, Aunt Bai was standing at the door holding milk Outside, it was a joy in my heart. After that, when Aunt Bai saw Wen Xusheng, it became more and more pleasing to the eye. Not only Aunt Bai, but most of the Shi family thought Wen Xusheng was good. Especially Sun Bo, another veteran housekeeper in the family. Uncle Sun had some conflicts with his granddaughter some time ago, and his granddaughter quarreled with him and refused to talk to him. Uncle Sun had no choice but to ask Wen Xusheng for a signed photo of Wen Xusheng, so he could go back and coax his granddaughter. Uncle Sun''s granddaughter is a loyal fan of Wen Xusheng. When Uncle Sun begged to come over, he was very nervous. Unexpectedly, Wen Xusheng agreed very happily, not only signed his name, but also wrote a paragraph, wishing his uncle and grandson their relationship. Uncle Sun''s heart is called an iron post. So far, there is more than one Aunt Bai who is helping Shi Jingge look out. Soon, Wen Xusheng won the unanimous love of the Shi family by virtue of his "personal charm". Everyone tacitly concealed the existence of Wen Xusheng from Shi Rongqing. As for Shi Rongqing, he''s been extraordinarily busy recently. The public welfare fund proposed by his little **** has to be planned slowly; for the follow-up of the Hua Mingyi incident, he has to keep an eye on Mr. Zhang and those people, and none of them can run away; plus the company''s own various official duties With some necessary entertainment and so on, Shi Rongqing was so busy that he went around in circles, and he didn''t go home for dinner at noon and night for three full days. So, on this day, when he finally finished work early and could go home for dinner, he was very happy. For this reason, he didn''t call back in advance, just to surprise the little boy at home. But the moment he happily stepped into the door of Shi''s house, Shi Rongqing suddenly felt something was wrong. Why do these people have such strange expressions after seeing him? "Where''s Xiaoge?" Shi Rongqing took off his coat and asked. "Young master, young master is..." the man said falteringly, "...meal, restaurant." Shi Rongqing strode towards the restaurant. A strange, bad emotion spread in his heart. Then, as he approached the restaurant, he heard light, beautiful music. Immediately, Shi Rongqing''s heart thumped, and that ominous premonition almost reached its peak. He pushed open the dining room door. In the restaurant, Wen Xusheng and Shi Jingge sat facing each other, surrounded by some beautiful candles and a bouquet of flowers in the middle. It''s a rose. This, this is a candlelight dinner! The date is at their house! ! At that moment, Shi Rongqing felt as if he was going to pass away. Wen Xusheng and Shi Jingge also heard the movement, and they all looked over. There was silence. At this moment, Aunt Bai brought someone in with a plate. Then, he bumped into Shi Rongqing who was at the door. Shi Rongqing glanced at the plate, and smiled angrily, this French feast is out? Aunt Bai made it herself! Aunt Bai braced herself, bypassed Shi Rongqing, and put all kinds of dishes in front of Shi Jingge and Wen Xusheng. Then, Aunt Bai walked up to Shi Rongqing, gave him a hand, and persuaded him, "Eldest Young Master, Young Master and Mr. Wen have a date after all, so let''s not bother him?" "Young master hasn''t eaten yet?" "May I make you a bowl of shredded pork noodles?" Shi Rongqing:? ? ? I only have shredded pork noodles when they eat French dinner? ? What kind of discrimination is this? and many more! When did Wen Xusheng win over Aunt Bai? He just didn''t go home for dinner for three days, didn''t he not go home for three years? Why did Aunt Bai rebel? Shi Rongqing looked around, and the people around him all lowered their heads, feeling a little guilty. Suddenly, a thought flashed through Shi Rongqing''s mind Aunt Bai is not the only one who rebelled! The author has something to say: Shi Rongqing: Heart ashes.jpg Shi Rongqing: I understand what it''s like to fight alone :) Randomly send 50 small red envelopes today~ Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated nutrient solution during 2021-02-22? 12:00:00~2021-02-22? 21:00:00~ Thanks to the little angels who threw mines: Uruguay? 5; midsummer night sunny? 3; Thanks to the little angels who irrigate the nutrient solution: no longer a human being? 10 bottles; zzzzzzz? 9 bottles; dear, you are in Jinjiang? It took a long time for Jinjiang to go bankrupt, Baitongzi v, Yi*yu? 1 bottle; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 35： Young Master (End of Chapter 1) That dinner was full of smoke and sparks. At this point, Shi Rongqing simply issued a death order, anyone in their Shi family can enter, except Wen Xusheng! Wen Xusheng is absolutely not allowed to enter! Shi Jingge agreed very happily, and raised his hand to swear that if Shi Rongqing didn''t nod his head, he would never invite Wen Xusheng to his house. The little **** promised so happily, Shi Rongqing always felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t tell what was wrong, so he could only let Shi Jingge go. At noon the next day, Shi Rongqing deliberately went home for dinner, but when he got home, he was dumbfounded. The little bunny is not at home. "Where''s Xiaoge?" Shi Rongqing asked with a frown. Aunt Bai replied calmly, "I went out to eat." Shi Rongqing immediately had a bad feeling in his heart, "With whom?" "Mr. Wen." Aunt Bai said with a smile, "Who else can I be with?" Shi Rongqing: "..." He just said how that little **** agreed so happily, so he was waiting for him here, right? When Shi Jingge came back, the first thing he saw was Shi Rongqing sitting on the sofa. "Brother!" Shi Jingge walked over excitedly, pounced on Shi Rongqing''s side, and threw the handbag on Shi Rongqing''s body, his eyes sparkled, "Look at what this is!" His tone was full of pride, and he looked like he was asking for compliments and hugs, how could Shi Rongqing be so angry? Any thought of teaching him a lesson was thrown out of the blue at this moment. "Watch?" Shi Rongqing looked at the familiar logo, a little surprised. "Yes!" Shi Jingge nodded with a smile. Shi Rongqing opened the box and took a short breath. It was a very beautiful watch, with an emerald green dial surrounded by silver-white diamonds, which looked shining. The strap was green and silver intertwined. The whole structure was excellent, dignified and elegant. Beautiful, very in line with Shi Rongqing''s aesthetics. "How is it? Do you like it?" Shi Jingge asked with blinking eyes. Shi Rongqing nodded, and asked back, "You didn''t choose it, did you?" Shi Jingge raised his eyebrows in dissatisfaction, "Why can''t I choose? You are looking down on me!" "With your aesthetics, you don''t like such a watch." Shi Rongqing''s tone was light, Shi Jingge touched his nose, and said honestly: "Indeed." "Wen Xusheng chose it, and he said that you will definitely like it." Shi Rongqing didn''t wear a watch at all these days, he was wearing the bracelet that Shi Jingge gave him, now he took off the bracelet, put it carefully on the coffee table, and put on the watch that Shi Jingge gave him. Hearing Shi Jingge''s words, Shi Rongqing paused, finally sighed, and put the watch on. "It''s beautiful!" Shi Jingge applauded, "It''s so suitable for big brother!" Shi Rongqing glanced at him sullenly, the corners of his lips curved slightly. Forget it, these two are in a good relationship, why does he have to be that villain? Just hurt the brotherhood. Who hasn''t had a relationship yet? After all, the old father still can''t hold back his own big son. "Where did you get the money?" Shi Rong asked coldly, and Shi Jingge''s hand stopped instantly. Shi Rongqing knows a lot about the assets in the hands of his little boy, and he knows that there is not much money in the Shijinge card, so he can''t afford this watch. "The money from the first two issues of "From Cohabitation" came over, and there are some gifts to share," Shi Jingge said falteringly, but seeing Shi Rongqing''s expression, he still added a few words resentfully, " Of course, its not enough to add them all up. "I borrowed some money from Wen Xusheng." Shi Jingge rubbed his nose, "When the next episode is finished, the program team will send you the money, and I''ll pay him back!" Shi Rongqing turned his head and took out a black card, and handed it to Shi Jingge, "I have to ask others to pay for the things my brother gave me?" "Take it, return the money quickly, the rest is your pocket money for this month." "and also-" Shi Rongqing frowned, a little impatient, a little unwilling, mixed with some helplessness, comfort and pampering, it was extremely complicated. "Invite Wen Xusheng to come home for dinner tonight." "Is it time to record the third episode tomorrow? If he wants to stay for one night, it''s not impossible, anyway, you will go together tomorrow." Aren''t these two people going to live together tomorrow and the day after tomorrow? What''s the difference between one more day and one less day? "Of course, you can''t lose your studies. If you can''t keep up with your studies, don''t blame me for locking you at home!" Although he had a face, he couldn''t hide the smile in his eyes. How could he deter Shi Jingge? Shi Jingge shouted "Long Live Big Brother", and ran into the person. The two quarreled for a while, Shi Jingge went to call Wen Xusheng, Shi Rongqing fiddled with his watch, took out his mobile phone, and prepared to continue harassing his old friends. But before he took two steps, he remembered something and stepped back. Then he brought back the bracelet on the coffee table. Shi Rongqing originally wanted to put the bracelet on the other hand, but hesitated for a while, and put both the bracelet and the watch on one hand. After adjusting the position, Shi Rongqing took more than a dozen photos, which was really not satisfying, so he asked Aunt Bai to help him change the angle and take more than a dozen photos, and then picked the best nine out of the dozens. , contentedly posted on Moments. [Shi Rongqing: After raising a kid for twenty years, I finally understand something, and know that it hurts, so it''s not in vain. Then match a Jiugong grid. If it weren''t for the fact that a circle of friends only allowed nine photos to be posted, Shi Rongqing would have nine more photos. Shi Rongqing deliberately pulled Wen Chenyu out of the blacklist again. Soon, Wen Chenyu replied to this circle of friends. [Wen Chenyu: That **** in my family sent me a red envelope, twenty-five cents, let me look backwards :)] [Wen Chenyu: I don''t want this brother anymore. Shi Rongqing replied calmly: [I want it. Wen Chenyu: [? ? ? ? Wen Chenyu was shocked. Does this count as losing his wife and losing his army? Shi Rongqing put away the phone, the corners of his lips raised. Forget it, seeing how pitiful Wen Chenyu is, I won''t block him this time. In the afternoon of the next day, the program team of "From Cohabitation" came to pick them up. Shi Rongqing specifically said to Wen Xusheng, "Xiaoge is young and ignorant, so I''ll leave it to you." After a pause, Shi Rongqing quickly added: "Of course, it only refers to these three days." Wen Xusheng wrote lightly: "It''s Xiaoge who takes care of me." Shi Rongqing snorted softly, counting Wen Xusheng as acquainted and able to speak. At this time, Shi Jingge came out of the kitchen with a backpack on his back. "I brought a lot of egg yolk cakes," Shi Jingge looked up, "Aunt Bai just made them today, let''s eat them on the way!" "I understand. As long as you haven''t arrived at your destination, the program team doesn''t care what you eat, drink, or play. But once you arrive at your destination, the program team will torture us." "Let''s eat enough on the way, and when we arrive at our destination, the program crew will threaten us with dinner. How can we be threatened?" Wen Xusheng nodded approvingly, "The egg yolk cakes made by Aunt Bai are very delicious." It just so happened that Aunt Bai had just come out of the kitchen at this time. Hearing Wen Xusheng''s words, she was so happy from ear to ear, so she went back to the kitchen and packed all the egg yolk cakes left for Wen Xusheng, and gave them to Wen Xusheng. take away. Shi Rongqing: "?" Does he really have a place in this family? Does anyone else remember that he is actually the one who likes to eat egg yolk crisps the most? Perhaps it was because Jingge and Wen Xusheng announced their relationship at the end of the last episode. At the beginning of this episode, the audience in the live broadcast room was extremely large. The live broadcast app also specially expanded two more lines, but the live broadcast started At that time, many viewers still responded to lag and delays and so on. And from the beginning of the third issue, the hot searches on Weibo were full of topics about the two of them, especially when the two interacted. Perhaps it was because the young master couldn''t save face during the live broadcast, so there was always a very deliberate alienation, but it was because of this deliberate alienation that the audience in the live broadcast room went crazy! Shi Jingge''s awkwardness and estrangement, Wen Xusheng''s protection and gentleness, and the faint pink bubbles surrounding the two of them, can blind all the guests around! After reciting Shi Jingge and Wen Xusheng, Meng Yisong called out sincerely, "From today onwards, the program crew will no longer be able to threaten me with food." "Because I''m being fed by those two shameless people every minute and every second." "I''m going to die." Meng Yisong struggled to pull out a smile, "Oh, by the way, I''ll check my eyes first when I go back, and if there is any problem, I will pester them both." "lifetime." Meng Yisong was murderous. The audience in front of the live broadcast room were laughing like crazy. Why are these people so cute? The results of this season of "Cohabitation Beginning" are very good, comparable to the first season, and once created a myth that it occupied the number one hot search for a week in a row. Except for Wei Zhiyun, everyone''s popularity has more or less doubled. As for Shi Jingge, after participating in this season''s "From Cohabitation", Weibo fans directly exceeded 35 million. Every day, countless fans open his Weibo, and they routinely ask him if he wants to enter the entertainment circle, Do you want to participate in a variety show or something? Later, there was a well-known love variety show that was going to be filmed for the third season. Countless fans under the official blog, Aite Shijingge and Wen Xusheng, looked forward to the two together to participate in this love variety show every day, and even the program team came to approach it. , but both refused. Shi Jingge is too busy. There are countless things to learn, and all kinds of actual combat. I am busy every day and have no skills. I am already underweight, and I can lose a catty or two every month, but Aunt Bai is very anxious. But Shi Jingge felt very fulfilled, even if he was tired, he was very happy. There is always light in his eyes. During the Chinese New Year that year, the Shi family and the Wen family spent it together, which was unprecedentedly lively. Not long after the new year, Wei Zhiyun asked Shi Jingge out for coffee, but Shi Jingge didn''t want to agree, Wei Zhiyun added: "You can bring Mr. Wen with you." Shi Jingge felt a little interesting, and dragged Wen Xusheng over. When seeing Wei Zhiyun for the first time, Shi Jingge was a little surprised. Wei Zhiyun is a little different. In the past, Wei Zhiyun always had a hostility in his body, but now, this hostility is gone. Wei Zhiyun had no other intentions, this time, he mainly came to apologize. Because in "Beginning from Cohabitation", it took the rhythm of the time scene song three times. The first time, when we first met, he brought the rhythm of Shi Jingge and Wen Xusheng''s couple costumes; the second time, it was the incident caused by that fish; the third time, he deliberately broadcast the live broadcast of the two of them at the door dialogue. Wei Zhiyun spoke sincerely and frankly, and did not ask Shi Jingge for forgiveness, but only bowed to Shi Jingge and solemnly apologized to him. Shi Jingge nodded, and said lightly, "I accept." Wei Zhiyun was a little startled, he couldn''t help asking: "Don''t you ask why?" "Why didn''t I apologize to you before, but come to you now to apologize?" "Is that important?" Shi Jingge asked back, "You apologized to me sincerely and sincerely, and I accepted it. Apart from that, does it have anything to do with me?" Wei Zhiyun looked at him fixedly and suddenly smiled. "you''re right." In the end, he is still not as transparent as Shi Jingge. Before meeting Shi Jingge, Wei Zhiyun thought he had a lot to say. There is regret, there is apology, there is gratitude, and there is sadness. Today, he finally understands how dangerous he was at that time, indifferent, extreme, selfish, extremely hostile, full of malice, like porcelain from the edge of a cliff, who may be crushed to pieces at any time. If it weren''t for the live broadcast that day, he might not know what terrible situation he would have put himself in. At the same time as I was afraid for a while, gratitude and regret came together again. At this time, Wei Zhiyun realized that he had completely gone astray. He even became the kind of person he hated the most before. In the past year, Wei Zhiyun''s career has not improved at all, and he even took a few steps back, but Wei Zhiyun has lost the cynicism he used to, and he finally understands why his acting skills are poor and he has no inspiration. I haven''t put my mind on the right path, where can I steal my acting skills? But now, Wei Zhiyun''s mind is no longer on this. He remembered that his original intention to enter the entertainment industry was his love for music and his pursuit of dreams. Once, he lost his way on the road full of flowers and did a series of stupid and bad things. Now, he wants to go back to the beginning, start again, and pursue his dream. Even if it is destined to be a difficult road. Wei Zhiyun originally wanted to tell Shi Jingge all of this, but now, he knows that all of this is unnecessary. Shi Jingge has a sea of ??stars in his heart, transparent and bright, and doesn''t care about those little things. Wei Zhiyun watched them leave, and when they left, their hands were intertwined and their fingers intertwined, naturally and harmoniously. There are always people in this world who are destined to become legends from birth. Perhaps, they were talking about Shi Jingge and Wen Xusheng. On that day, Wei Zhiyun donated some money to their charity fund. Every year after that, he will take out 10% of his income and donate it to that project. May the world become a better place every day. Later, just as Wei Zhiyun predicted, they were destined to be legends. The two of them have set up a number of public welfare funds to cooperate with national projects to protect every victim and help every rescuer. More and more people have joined them, and countless people have bid farewell to the painful life. The past, towards a hopeful future. In fact, they have a greater influence on the entertainment industry. Especially Shi Jingge, he has protected too many actors and entertainers who have no background and dreams. In line with the country''s series of trends and plans, the atmosphere in the entertainment industry is getting better every year. Those messy things in the past are now unexpectedly It is less and less. Li Zhuoyun and Hua Mingyi successively won the Golden Leaf Award for Best Actress. During the awards ceremony, their lines were very similar, and they were all a series of thanks to Shijingge. The camera showed Shi Jingge who was watching the ceremony below, he scratched his head a little embarrassedly, his brows and eyes were full of smiles, and the brilliance in his eyes was just like the young master who was full of vigor back then. Later, they got married. The wedding ceremony was simple and low-key. Once the ring on the ring finger was put on, it could never be taken off again. At the wedding banquet, Shi Rongqing, who had always been calm and reserved, blushed. Wen Chenyu comforted him a few words, but was almost blocked by Shi Rongqing again. Wen Chenyu''s wife and Shi Rongqing''s wife looked at each other, and they both saw helplessness in each other''s eyes. The couple kissed on the stage, and the two brothers in the audience almost fought; while Hua Mingyi and Li Zhuoyun were crying for the love of the couple, others had to watch Wen Chenyu and Shi Rongqing, and they must not really fight . Everything is going in a good direction. Until Shi Jingge was thirty years old. In that year, Wen Xusheng and Shi Jingge fell ill successively, and their health became worse and worse, and their waking hours were very short every day. Suddenly one day, both of them got up early in the morning, then snuggled together and went home. Everyone knows that this is a flashback, and they can only hold back tears and send them back to the home that belongs to the two of them. The two of them had already arranged everything, and finally chatted with relatives and friends for a while, and there were only the two of them left in the room. Wen Xusheng kissed Shi Jingge''s forehead, "We will be together forever." "No matter the sky or the earth, no matter the past or the future, I will find you, stand by your side, and be with you forever." Shi Jingge said softly, "Okay." When the others opened the door again, the two of them snuggled together with a smile on their lips, as if they had fallen asleep. Slept forever. Once the news was released, many people who had been helped by them rushed to attend their funeral. On the Internet, there are also countless people blessing them and paying homage to them. Countless people shed tears for them. At this moment, System 111 seemed to feel the approval from this small world. -how can that be? ! But System 111 has to believe it, because... [Congratulations to the host world for reducing its repulsion to 0. [Congratulations to the host for successfully completing the task and gaining the recognition of the world. System 111 does not think it is a novice system anymore, and has brought hosts for several times, but it is indeed the first time to see the world''s exclusion rate drop to 0! System 111 would never believe it if he hadn''t experienced it himself. His host didn''t speak, and System 111 took a closer look at his host out of curiosity. With this observation, system 111 almost crashed! His host has a golden light of merit! This is his host''s first mission! The first task was to reduce the world''s rejection to 0, which was recognized by the world, and even won the golden light of merit! Who the **** would believe this? Who dares to believe it! Putting it on other systems, it may not happen for hundreds of years, but the system 111 saw it all in one day, and it still happened to one person! In an instant, System 111''s attitude towards Shi Jing Ge changed. Even if Shi Jingge ignored him, System 111 didn''t think there was any problem, but felt that Shi Jingge was a master. His host is just so awesome! Since they are all so awesome, is there any problem in ignoring him? Of course not! System 111 felt that he had picked up a big boss, and he was very happy, and his tone became more respectful, and even took the initiative to sing to Shi Jing: [Host, do you need memory extraction mode? You must know that memory extraction needs to consume system energy. Which system is willing to work voluntarily? But if the host is a boss, it will be different. It took a long time for System 111 to hear Shi Jingge''s response. [No need. With a bit of trembling, it seemed to be crying. System 111 did not expect that he would be rejected, so he was stunned for a while, [Why? [Host, memory detachment is good for you. Many hosts traveled through time and space because they did not detach their memories, causing memory confusion and a series of irreversible tragedies. [Human brains are only that big, and its not a computer. You still have to travel through so many worlds, so many memories are pressed in your mind, and so many emotions are pressed in your heart. Sooner or later, it will become your burden. That said, it''s really not a good thing. [If the host is worried that these memories will not be retrieved, that is unnecessary. These can be sealed in a memory bottle, and you can also write down notes. When you want to get these memories back, you can take them back. [I have no right to peek at the memory sealed by the host, you can rest assured. System 111 persuasively persuaded, Shi Jingge is still that indifferent word. But this time, he added an explanation. Those memories, those emotions are never a burden, this is the motivation for me to keep going. [I believe that I will meet them again eventually. ...how could we meet again? People in the small world continue to be reincarnated, unlike you. But System 111 saw that his attitude was firm, so he didn''t say these words, but he was slightly offended. The hosts of other systems want the system to help extract memory, but other systems don''t do it. Why is this host of my own family rushing to help me extract the memory, but my host still refuses? Is this why the boss is different? However, the system 111 gave Shi Jingge time to recuperate. Instead of letting Shi Jingge go to the second world immediately, it gave him three days to cultivate. On the fourth day, he was brought into another world. . This is a world of cultivating immortals. The Liuzhongzong where the original owner is located is one of the top sects in the world of cultivating immortals. The "six" of the Liuzhongzong refers to the six main peaks, and the six main peaks correspond to the six elders. The six elders are the face of the Liuzhongzong. , with the cultivation base of the Nascent Soul Stage. In addition to the six main peaks, there are other secondary peaks. As long as Du Jie becomes a Jindan real person and reports to the elders of the sect, he can become the peak master of the secondary peak, obtain all the spiritual veins, and then accept disciples to create his own. team. But the gap between Jindan Daoist and Nascent Soul Da Na is not even a little bit, so most of the secondary peaks are attached to the main peak. And the original master is the chief disciple of the peak master of Broken Star Peak, the second peak of the Sixth Layer Sect. Speaking of Broken Star Peak, it is a little different from other secondary peaks. Broken Star Peak is not attached to any main peak. The peak master of the Broken Star Peak, also the master of the original master, named Gu Yun, is known as Gu Yun Daoist. He is a top-grade Heavenly Spiritual Root of Lei, a genius who is rare in a hundred years, and was accidentally rescued by the previous Broken Star Peak peak master. Gu Yun really lived up to his reputation as a genius. His life was just like opening the door. He established the foundation at the age of sixteen, crossed the catastrophe at the age of thirty-two and became a Jindan real person, and at the age of forty-six, he had already entered The realm of Jindan Dzogchen! In other words, Gu Yun''s entry into the Nascent Soul Stage was almost a certainty. Under the premise of having such an awesome peak master, why does Broken Star Peak need to be attached to other main peaks? Moreover, in the case of Broken Star Peak, once a certain main peak is selected, that main peak will have two Dalai Lamas at the Nascent Soul Stage, so is it a threat to the other five main peaks? So choose not to attach to other main peaks, maintain the current balance, and maybe there will be a "seventh main peak" in the future. In fact, it is the best choice for Broken Star Peak. As for the original owner, Lei is a high-grade heavenly spirit root, which is exactly the same as Gu Yun''s spirit root, so he was selected by Master Gu Yun at a glance, and he was accepted as his closed disciple, and taught him carefully. Master Yun is the most important, and the original owner is his only closed disciple. Many people envy the original owner. Where is the turning point in the story? Appeared three years ago. On that day, the demonic beasts rioted, and ghost cultivators and demon cultivators took this opportunity to declare war on Xianmen. Cooperating with the menacing demonic beasts, they only caught the immortal cultivating world by surprise! I don''t know how many years ago the Ghost Cultivator and the Demon Cultivator started planning this matter. Their action, coordination, and assault capabilities are astonishing. They launched attacks at the same time with lightning speed, and the various sects suffered heavy casualties. The casualties of the Sixth Layer Sect were actually the lightest among the major sects. Because of Gu Yun. Gu Yun didn''t know how many demon beasts and ghost cultivators were slaughtered that day, and he protected the disciples of the Broken Star Peak clearly, but after the leader of the demon cultivators blew himself up, Gu Yun was involved in the aftermath of the demon cultivator''s self-destruct in order to protect the original owner, and has since fallen. unknown. But everyone knew in their hearts that Gu Yun was probably in danger. The original owner is only a monk in the mid-stage of foundation establishment. Logically speaking, there is no way to become the peak master of the Broken Star Peak, but the Sixth Layer Sect has not had a new Jindan Daoist in the past few years, and no one can take over the Broken Star Peak. Melted into other sub-peaks, it ceased to exist. Grateful for Gu Yun''s contribution to the Sixth Layer Sect, the suzerain decided to keep the Broken Star Peak and let the original owner manage it temporarily. After the original master successfully crossed the catastrophe and became a Jindan real person, he could officially become the peak master of the Broken Star Peak. Sounds very human, right? Actually not at all. Regardless of whether it is the main peak or the secondary peak, the peak owner is at least a Jindan real person, while the original owner is just a mid-stage foundation-building monk, and he hasn''t even reached the Dzogchen. Who knows how many years it will take to cross the catastrophe and become a Jindan real person? Moreover, who can guarantee that he can successfully cross the tribulation? One must know, among the monks who can step into the stage of foundation establishment and start to form alchemy, which monk was not once hailed as a genius? But how many people can truly become Jindan Daoist? Very few! It is naturally good to succeed in crossing the catastrophe and become a Jindan real person, but what if the crossing catastrophe fails? Doesn''t that mean that everyone will finish playing together? This risk factor is not generally high. Who wants to take that kind of risk here? Besides, what is the purpose of apprenticeship? Naturally, it is for learning art! This Broken Star Peak doesn''t even have a Jindan Daoist, what are they learning? Where do you study? Waiting for a foundation-building monk to teach? Finally, and the most crucial point, even if the elder brother really succeeds in overcoming the tribulation and becomes a Golden Core cultivator, what then? Gu Yun''s disappearance is equivalent to nothing left behind, there is no inheritance at all, and everything needs to be explored by the senior brother himself. The gap between this and other secondary peaks has been widened in an instant, let alone the comparison with the main peak. up. The downfall of Broken Star Peak happened overnight. Is this suzerain really kind and righteous, and gave Broken Star Peak a good way? No, this is simply boiling the frogs in warm water, making Broken Star Peak fall silently, and leaving a good reputation for itself. Someone mentioned it later, but it was just a sentence "The descendants of Sui Xingfeng can''t do it, it''s a pity for Master Gu Yun". In the past three years, almost all the people in Broken Star Peak can leave. The ones who stay are either those who were protected by Gu Yun and had a deep affection for Broken Star Peak, or they have average talents, and no one else is willing to take them. of. Others may have accepted the facts during these three years, but how could the original owner, who had been protected by Gu Yun for so many years, always proud and confident, and never accepted any setbacks, be able to accept it? He has a deep relationship with Gu Yun, and he wants to restore the glory of Broken Star Peak. What''s more, he and Gu Yun have the same spiritual root. If Gu Yun can do it, why can''t he! Especially after facing the eagerly looking eyes of the elders of the sect, seeing the sighs behind their backs, and feeling the disdain, contempt, sighs, pity and all kinds of pointers, the original owner began to go to extremes. He must become a Jindan real person! He must restore the glory of Broken Star Peak! So, he set his sights on the other people in Broken Star Peak. Since they need his protection, shouldn''t they support him? He began to ask other people in Broken Star Peak to hand over everything to him, such as spirit stones, spirit weapons, spirit herbs, spirit pills, etc. Later, he even started to grab them openly, but how many things can monks in the Qi refining period and foundation building period get? ? How many of these things are useful to the original owner? The original owner began to be dissatisfied, and he became more and more paranoid. In order to improve his own cultivation, he began to cast his claws on other people''s cultivation, using a secret technique to transform other people''s cultivation into his own. From then on, he went all the way to the dark. Naturally, this kind of thing was not tolerated by the world of cultivating immortals, and finally his soul and soul disappeared. The above is completely from the perspective of the original owner, but Shi Jingge feels that the truth may not be so. Real person Gu Yun disappeared, the suzerain really wanted to deal with Broken Star Peak, there were many ways, sending a Jindan real person to temporarily act as the peak master, it was more convenient and silent to do small tricks and the like. However, Shi Jingge temporarily put this point aside. The time he traveled here was not bad. Although the original owner started to blatantly **** the spirit stones of his juniors and younger sisters, at least he hadn''t taken that dead end yet. Just as Shi Jingge was sorting out the memory of the original owner, the voice of system 111 rang. [World repulsion: 100. [Your task is to reduce the world''s rejection of you to 50 without OOC. [Because the host is in a special world, and this is the host''s second mission, and has never been to a similar special world before, this system will provide some help to the host. [It was detected that the host completed the last world task very well and got the world task, so the help level provided by this system for the host is determined to be S level. Just when Shi Jingge wanted to ask the system about the golden finger, a voice suddenly sounded. "Brother Shi, you are still here!" When Shi Jingge opened his eyes, he saw a handsome man in a blue shirt hurrying over, "Junior brothers and sisters are leaving the secret realm today, and your disciples from Broken Star Peak clashed with disciples from Lingyue Peak!" "Aren''t you going to take a look?" "If something happens, Broken Star Peak''s reputation will be damaged!" Having said that, Jiang Lingqing was eager for a conflict between Shi Jingge and Lingyue Peak. Shijing Getangtang, a monk in the foundation period, even went to **** the spirit stones of his brothers and sisters in the qi refining period. Is this something human can do? How can it not be disgusting! If Master Gu Yun learned that his most proud and beloved disciple had done such a thing, wouldn''t he be **** off on the spot? What reputation does Broken Star Peak have? Hasn''t he been ruined by someone like Shi Jingge a long time ago? A trace of malice suddenly flashed across Jiang Lingqing''s eyes. Back then, the proud son of heaven, who was so lofty, proud and bright, with outstanding talents, who even avoided the sharp edge of the closed disciples of the main peak, is now reduced to pieces, and is still a piece of mud that cannot support the wall! How can it not make people feel overwhelmed and elated? What''s more, this is a rotten person who snatches the magic treasures of the spirit stones of the juniors and sisters in the Qi refining period. If you don''t step on his feet, you will be sorry for those spirit stones that were robbed by him! "Brother Shi," Jiang Lingqing said earnestly, "It''s not brother talking about you, but you..." Jiang Lingqing paused, and said righteously: "It''s really a bit outrageous." Shi Jingge paused, "Why did senior brother say that?" Jiang Lingqing looked at Shi Jingge, the proud son of heaven in the past, but now he only had a serious face, with paranoia in his eyes, and a faint feeling of haggardness. He knew this person at a glance It has already fallen from the clouds. In the past three years, Shi Jingge has only gone from the middle stage of foundation establishment to the late stage of foundation establishment. Even Linggen, who is far inferior to himself, has already reached the middle stage of foundation establishment, and is only one step away from the late stage of foundation establishment. The gap between him and Shi Jingge was infinitely close to nothing. Shi Jingge is no longer that genius who always presses on his head, makes people hate but can''t do anything! At this moment, Jiang Lingqing became excited and even spoke extremely fast. "In the old days, the real Gu Yun was so stunning and stunning. The entire sect saw it. Gu Yun supported the entire Broken Star Peak, and the disciples of the Broken Star Peak only had pride in their hearts? Which one is not Guang Fengji? moon?" "The Broken Star Peak at that time was envied, respected and loved by everyone." "That''s the confidence that Master Gu Yun built for Broken Star Peak with his own hands, but what about now?" "What does Broken Star Peak look like now!" "Junior Brother Shi, Master Gu Yun''s contribution to the sect is obvious to all. Everyone is grateful to him, trusts him, and misses him. Therefore, when the suzerain made an exception and left the Broken Star Peak and asked you to temporarily manage the Broken Star Peak, no one disagreed. You It''s the top-grade Heavenly Spiritual Root of the Lei system, with exactly the same talent as Master Gu Yun, and sooner or later he will become the next Master Gu Yun." "Broken Star Peak is handed over to you, everyone is very relieved, everyone believes that one day, you will definitely carry Broken Star Peak again, and lead Broken Star Peak to its former glory." "Everyone believes in you, encourages you, supports you." "The results of it?" "As a result, Broken Star Peak is now... unexpectedly..." Jiang Lingqing paused for a moment, then said sadly: "...so dilapidated! So ridiculous! So heartbreaking!" "The current Broken Star Peak still has the slightest glory of the past?" "No!" "Not at all!" "Looking at the Broken Star Peak, I just feel that there is no hope at all, it is a scene of decline!" "As the temporary peak owner of Broken Star Peak, what are you doing?" "Brother Shi!" At this moment, Jiang Lingqing was so excited. Even though everyone in the sect knew all this, no one would clarify everything as straightforwardly as he did. They would taunt Shi Jingge eccentrically and point fingers at Shi Jingge''s back, but no one dared to act like that. In this way, he threw everything in front of Shi Jingge, and directly slapped Shi Jingge in the face without any scruples! And the most important thing is, what he said was so heartbreaking, so heartbreaking, even if he trampled on Shi Jingge''s thunder point repeatedly, no one could say that he was wrong! He is all for Shijingge, for Broken Chapter 36： big brother (1) Everyone in Jiang Lingqing was dumbfounded. Not to mention Jiang Lingqing, even System 111 is stupid. What exactly is going on! How did this suddenly settle down? He hasn''t given cheats to the host yet! Shi Jingge didn''t know what was going on, but he didn''t feel any discomfort. He was enveloped by a very gentle atmosphere, and there seemed to be the crisp chirping of birds in his ears, and the breeze blowing by, sent bursts of floral fragrance, which made people feel refreshed. This feeling is so familiar, it can even be said to be wonderful. System 111 involuntarily begins to observe its own host. Soon, System 111 discovered that its own host quickly adapted to this world. To this world, he seemed to have a sense of intimacy and identity from the soul. He had obviously never been in contact with all this before, but after he settled down, he naturally began to circulate the aura in his body. ...as natural as it has been done a thousand times before. However, his host is obviously just an ordinary person. System 111 pondered for a while, but couldn''t come up with a reason, and finally gave up decisively. But then, a new thought hit System 111. Then does it still need to provide cheats to the host? I always feel that the host doesn''t need it at all! The system 111 that came to the conclusion, had a moment of autism. Then, it found a more autistic individual. It''s Jiang Lingqing. Jiang Lingqing''s expression was as ugly as if he had eaten a fly. In an instant, system 111 was comforted. Jiang Lingqing was really aggrieved. He really came to provoke Shi Jingge with ill intentions, but now, he had to stand here to protect Shi Jingge. But this is the rule of the Sixth Chongzong, as long as the disciple of the Sixth Chongzong enters the Dharma, all the disciples of the Sixth Chongzong around must protect the Dharma for him. If he fails to protect the Dharma, it is a great crime. If he destroys the Dharma, it is a major crime of betraying the sect! What can Jiang Lingqing do? Jiang Lingqing could only pinch her nose and admit it! But as Shi Jingge''s meditation time got longer and longer, his own aura couldn''t keep up. Jiang Lingqing suppressed it hard, but couldn''t help but swear a few bad words in her heart. Shi Jingge suddenly entered into a state of sedation, so naturally he can''t be expected to prepare spirit stones and the like before then, but if this continues, it is likely to backfire on himself, so Jiang Lingqing had to take out the spirit stones for Shi Jingge Provide Reiki! Why? Because the sect''s decree stipulates that it is necessary to provide help to the disciples of the sect who have settled down! Moreover, Shi Jingge''s identity is special, Jiang Lingqing wants to mock and provoke Shi Jingge, and he has to put on a big hat for him, how could he do nothing at this time? When the time comes, Shi Jingge will report to the higher authorities, he will definitely have no good fruit to eat. What does it mean to lift a rock and shoot yourself in the foot? What does it mean to lose your wife and lose your army? This is! Why didn''t he leave just now? Why did he have to grind from here? This time, Jiang Lingqing was really heartbroken. He gritted his teeth and released a few low-grade spirit stones, but not long after they were put down, the spirit energy inside was completely sucked out. Jiang Lingqing could only resist his desire to run away, and released a few more low-grade spirit stones. And then it went, and it went, and it went The low-grade spirit stone on him is gone. Jiang Lingqing took a deep breath, and took out a medium-grade spirit stone from the storage bag with difficulty, really reluctant to put it down. He held the spirit stone in his right hand and his right hand in his left hand, as if there were tears in his eyes. And the next second, Jiang Lingqing suddenly felt something was wrong. The aura in the mid-grade spirit stone was actually absorbed! He didn''t even put the spirit stone beside Shi Jingge, and Shi Jingge actually absorbed the spirit energy in the spirit stone! Is this the talent of the top grade Tianlinggen? At that moment, Jiang Lingqing''s heart was extremely complicated. But a middle-grade spirit stone is obviously not enough. Jiang Lingqing has nothing to love, so he can only release the middle-grade spirit stones one by one. Every time he releases one, he feels that he is cutting flesh. At this moment, he suddenly thought of the squirrels he had seen in the forest before, and the reluctance of them to carry out the fruits one by one, wasn''t it a true portrayal of himself now? -Heart hurts. The medium-grade spirit stones in Jiang Lingqing''s storage bag were exhausted like this! At that moment, Jiang Lingqing just wanted to turn around and leave. But if he left like this, then everything he did before would be all right. If he was sued by Shi Jingge later, it would be more than a word that can be described as "miserable"? But at this moment, he has no other way! Jiang Lingqing took out a high-grade spirit stone from his storage bag and held it tightly in his hand. For such high-grade spirit stones, disciples in the foundation establishment period can only receive three pieces a month. Jiang Lingqing was not willing to put down the high-grade spirit stone. Even if the spiritual energy of the top-grade spirit stone was absorbed, at least it died in his own hands, and never left him for half a step. It is his top-grade spirit stone. And at this moment, the changes around Shi Jingge had gradually stopped. The blood stain on the corner of his lips also slowly disappeared at this moment. Soon, he opened his eyes, a pair of black pupils were shining brightly, very eye-catching. At that moment, Jiang Lingqing keenly felt that Shi Jingge was a little different. This is normal, who wouldn''t change a bit after their realm was raised? Yes, Shi Jingge''s cultivation has definitely improved. This is really too obvious, even if Jiang Lingqing''s realm is lower than Shi Jingge''s, it can be seen that, if there is no accident, Shi Jingge has probably entered the realm of foundation establishment Dzogchen, only one step away from the Jindan period. Jiang Lingqing pinched her fingertips, feeling very uncomfortable. He just satirized Shi Jingge with a high hat, and even vomited blood from his anger! Now people''s cultivation base has improved! Is there anything more embarrassing than this? there is none left. "Junior Brother Shi..." Jiang Ling Qingmu put on a face, and just opened his mouth when Shi Jingge stood up. At that moment, Jiang Lingqing''s hair was about to explode. Countless guesses flashed through his mind, none of which were good directions, and he even started to regret that he should have just run away. And when Jiang Lingqing was highly nervous, Shi Jingge leaned slightly, and said seriously: "Thank you Brother Jiang for protecting me." Jiang Lingqing''s body stiffened for a moment, and then he relaxed. Fortunatelyfortunately, this kid still has a conscience. Then his spirit stone, can it be...? Jiang Lingqing''s eyes lit up. This is the only good news he has received since Shi Jingge entered meditation. Jiang Lingqing coughed lightly, nodded reservedly, and the implication was very obvious, "Junior Brother Shi entered meditation suddenly, and I didn''t prepare many spirit stones. Fortunately, the three high-grade spirit stones I got this month are in my hand, so I can protect Junior Brother Shi." So, hurry up and return the Lingshi to him! As for reporting two more, Jiang Lingqing was not guilty at all. Shi Jingge is different from them. He is in charge of Broken Star Peak, and all the resources of Broken Star Peak are at his disposal. Those magic weapons may be hard to find after the disappearance of Gu Yun, but things like spirit stones Things, Shi Jingge is not lacking at all! Broken Star Peak has spiritual veins. And it''s still a mainline! In addition to the resources distributed to Shi Jingge by the sect every month, they are all divided according to the resources of the master of the sect. Shijinge may lack other things, but it will definitely not lack spirit stones! And this is where Jiang Lingqing looked down on Shi Jingge the most. A dignified monk in the late stage of foundation establishment, holding the resources of the master of the peak, and a spiritual vein behind his back, but still going to grab the three melons and two dates of his juniors and sisters, who is this? Hit him for nothing! He can''t protect Shi Jingge for nothing, can he? Jiang Lingqing thought beautifully. but- He spoke too tactfully and implicitly, Shi Jingge pretended he didn''t understand. Shi Jingge fixedly looked at Jiang Lingqing, with a serious and serious expression, but a trace of gratitude flashed in his eyes, and said in a deep voice, "Thank you, Senior Brother Jiang." "Brother Jiang is a man of high righteousness, he is indeed a role model for my generation." Jiang Lingqing: "?" Just, gone? Lingshi, Lingshi, hello! Just when Jiang Lingqing wanted to be more straightforward, Shi Jingge spoke first. "Senior brother Jiang, the brothers and sisters of Broken Star Peak are still waiting for me." "How about we go to the secret realm first?" Anxiety flashed faintly in his eyes, but his expression was still serious and indifferent, nothing could be seen. Jiang Lingqing was suddenly a little unhappy. What to wear? But just now Jiang Lingqing came to Shi Jingge under this name, so naturally he couldn''t refuse Shi Jingge''s proposal, so he could only smile on his face and say, "Okay." Fuck, he doesn''t believe that he wants to return his spirit stone! There are quite a few secret realms of the Sixth Layer Sect, but this time only disciples below the Foundation Establishment Stage can enter the secret realm, which is opened every five years and only for seven days at a time. After seven days, all the disciples will be released from the secret realm. And the disciples of Broken Star Peak clashed with the people of Lingyue Peak because of a spiritual fruit. That branch of spirit fruit is called Snow Spirit Fruit, and there are eight snow spirit fruits on one vine, which is of great benefit to low-level monks with water-type spiritual roots. When it came to fruition, the disciples of Broken Star Peak were all very happy. But like this kind of spiritual fruit, there are some monsters around them to protect them. The Disintegrating Star Peak disciples fought with the two monsters, and they walked away after hitting them. They finally defeated the two monsters. When they came back again, the people from Lingyue Peak picked up a mistake and put the snow spirit fruit into the storage bag in front of the disciples from Broken Star Peak! How can the disciple of Broken Star Peak bear it? The two sides quarreled on the spot. However, it was already the seventh day, and everyone in the secret realm had been released. Disciples from Broken Star Peak and disciples from Lingyue Peak had already quarreled fiercely, and they almost started fighting as soon as they were released. The disciple stopped him, but he didn''t know what the trouble would be. Therefore, everyone made a decisive decision and sent a message to the two peak managers to ask them to solve the matter. Lingyuefeng senior brother and second senior brother arrived quickly, but Sui Xingfeng senior brother Shi Jingge didn''t even pick up the sound transmission. It was precisely because of this that Jiang Lingqing volunteered to find Shi Jingge, just to find an opportunity to stimulate Shi Jingge. As a result, Shi Jingge was in samadhi on the way, and it took a long time. The problem here couldn''t be solved, so he went straight to the Criminal Law Hall, and even alarmed the law enforcement elders! By the time Shi Jingge and Jiang Lingqing arrived here, the others had already been taken to the Criminal Law Hall. It''s not a good thing to take to the Criminal Law Hall. When Jiang Lingqing heard the news, he felt that the depression in his heart was relieved a little, but he still put on a sad look and said, "Junior Brother Shi, you, oh..." "Don''t blame the younger brothers and sisters, they don''t even have a few spirit stones in their hands, so naturally they are reluctant to part with things like Xue Lingguo." "Although I have entered the Criminal Law Hall, my brothers and sisters just can''t swallow this breath. Who would want to go to the Criminal Law Hall? It''s not my own face that''s lost, but Yifeng''s face." "Junior brothers and sisters, as long as there is another way, they will not be willing to go to this step." "You were not there just now, and people from Lingyue Peak arrived, and the juniors and sisters don''t know how wronged they have been." "You must comfort them for a while." "The entire Broken Star Peak is pointing at you." What Jiang Lingqing said was so earnest, but in fact every word stabbed Shi Jingge''s heart. Every word is so unpleasant. He almost pointed at Shi Jingge''s nose and said that the Disciple of Broken Star Peak was embarrassing. If it was the original owner, it would have been an extreme effort not to ignite it on the spot, but those disciples of the Broken Star Peak who went to the Criminal Law Hall will definitely be angered. But Shi Jingge just got into samadhi, and his realm has even improved. It was because of Jiang Lingqing''s words that he fell into samadhi. All he is different, especially when facing Jiang Lingqing. See, Shi Jingge left himself a perfect OOC excuse early on. When Shi Jingge heard this, his footsteps stopped, and he lowered his head, as if he was thinking about something. With that appearance, it seemed that there was a sense of loneliness and pain. Jiang Lingqing raised her eyebrows, a little proud. In the next second, Shi Jingge bowed to him and saluted him. Although his face was still serious and indifferent, his tone was full of gratitude. "Brother is right." Jiang Lingqing: "?" "Senior brother sees clearly after all, I''m not as far away as senior brother." Jiang Lingqing: "??" "Don''t worry, senior brother," Shi Jingge hooked his lips and smiled slightly, "Junior brother knows what to do." After a pause, Shi Jingge added another sentence, "I will definitely live up to my brother''s high expectations." Jiang Lingqing: "???" He can understand every word of Shi Jingge, but when these words are arranged and combined into a sentence, why can''t he understand it? What is Shi Jingge talking about? Jiang Lingqing''s feeling of bewilderment lasted all the way to the Criminal Law Hall. After Shi Jingge arrived at the Criminal Law Hall, he saluted and questioned the law enforcement elders first, with a respectful attitude and proper etiquette, which surprised the law enforcement elders a little. Since Master Gu Yun''s whereabouts disappeared three thousand years ago, Shi Jingge''s etiquette has never been in place, and he is very perfunctory. The law enforcement elder glanced at Shi Jingge, and said in a deep voice, "I''m diligent." Shi Jingge has obviously reached the stage of foundation establishment and great consummation, and is not far from crossing the catastrophe. The law enforcement elder heaved a sigh of relief. As long as Shi Jingge succeeds in crossing the catastrophe, becomes a Jindan real person, and formally takes over the Broken Star Peak, they won''t have such a headache. Mainly because of the current situation in Broken Star Peak, not to mention Shi Jingge''s pressure, they are also difficult to handle. Tell me to take care of it, who will be sent to take care of it? What to do? The matter of the Broken Star Peak is decided by the future peak master, so what''s the matter if they intervene? intrigue? Playing overhead? What''s more, this Broken Star Peak also has a spiritual vein, which is still the main vein, who would think that he has many spiritual veins? What if the people sent over really set their sights on Broken Star Peak''s spirit veins? Even if no one was watching, wouldn''t Shi Jingge feel awkward? Can you guard against it? What''s more, Shi Jingge didn''t want anyone to get close to Broken Star Peak. Of course, this is also understandable. Don''t worry about it, seeing Broken Star Peak''s family is neglected, and there are some internal problems, who doesn''t feel uncomfortable seeing it? In case there are rumors that the sixth sect bullied Gu Yun''s disciples in the future, do you think they were wronged? For this reason, several elders suffered from severe headaches. Although it shows that they are restraining and reminding secretly, but the Sixth Layer Sect is so big, there are so many disciples, and they are divided into the main peak, the second peak, the inner sect and the outer sect. Keeping guarding, who doesn''t need to practice anymore? Who doesn''t need retreat anymore? So, more than anyone else, they hope that Shi Jingge will practice hard and become a Jindan real person as soon as possible, and they will give more resources to the Broken Star Peak overtly and secretly, but Shi Jingge''s cultivation has stagnated! What a mouthful of old blood stuck in the throat. Fortunately, now there is finally hope. "Yes." Shi Jingge lowered his head slightly, as if a little embarrassed, "Thanks to Senior Brother Jiang." Jiang Lingqing: "?" The law enforcement elder looked at Jiang Lingqing, Jiang Lingqing bowed his hands and saluted, and said bravely, "It''s time for my younger brother to be gifted and understanding." Lies are forced out in this way. "No, brother woke me up." Shi Jingge suddenly raised his head, his expression was still serious and indifferent, with only a pair of eyes shining brightly. Because the action was too violent, the hair was thrown away, and the red ears just fell into the eyes of the law enforcement elder. The law enforcement elder was taken aback, a little surprised. - Are you shy? "Senior brother is open and transparent, with great love in his heart, and he can''t bear to see me trapped in the mud and go astray." Shi Jingge paused, "That''s why I came here on purpose, and explained my doubts along the way, and spoke earnestly, sincerely and solemnly." , although the words are a little fierce, but they are all to wake me up." "I was deeply influenced by my senior brother, and I had a faint feeling. I fell into meditation on the spot. I was in a hurry and didn''t prepare. Thanks to my senior brother who was protecting me and keeping me safe." "Brother''s heart is as clear as the sun and the moon, I will definitely keep it in my heart and dare not forget it." With that said, Shi Jingge cast a grateful look at Jiang Lingqing. The law enforcement elder was stunned. The surrounding Disciples of Broken Star Peak and Lingyue Peak were stunned. Even Jiang Lingqing himself was shocked! Just now Shi Jingge said so much, but the central idea is the same, Jiang Lingqing is good, Jiang Lingqing is wonderful, Jiang Lingqing is so good, why can my cultivation level go further? Thanks to Jiang Lingqing! However, what Shi Jingge said was extremely sincere, which made people wonder, and they didn''t know where to start to doubt. It was Jiang Lingqing who blushed a little when he saw Shi Jingge''s expression, and felt a little guilty in his heart. Is he really what Jingge said so well? Before Jiang Lingqing could think clearly, he heard the law enforcement elder say calmly: "Not bad." Jiang Lingqing:! This was the first time in his life that he was praised by the law enforcement elders! No matter whether he is really that good or not, anyway, from now on, he is just that good! "It''s all what I should do." Jiang Lingqing said quickly, with a sincere expression, "I didn''t do much to help, it''s all because Junior Brother Shi is talented and understanding, even if I don''t talk too much, Junior Brother Shi will figure it out sooner or later. Cultivation is further." The law enforcement elder only nodded, and then looked at Shi Jingge, "Since you''re here too, we can deal with the dispute between disciples of Broken Star Peak and disciples of Lingyue Peak in the secret realm." Shi Jingge replied: "Yes." Lingyue Peak''s senior brother and second senior brother also said: "Yes." The law enforcement elder said in a deep voice: "My sixth sect has been established for many years. Although there are divisions between the main peak and the second peak, they are all disciples of the sixth sect. Although there are divisions between inner and outer sects, there is absolutely no difference among the disciples!" "For thousands of years, my sect has been united and united, so that it can be passed down from generation to generation. Among the disciples, they should be as one, but because of a snow spirit fruit, you have made trouble from the secret territory to the secret territory. The concept of the sect has made the disciples of all peaks see enough jokes, should they be punished?" The law enforcement elder spoke so solemnly that all the disciples couldn''t raise their heads at all. In the end, Shi Jingge took a step forward and responded first, and the others responded "yes" one after another. The law enforcement elder took a look at Shi Jingge, and saw that although his face was cold, his eyes were mingled with concern when he looked at the disciples of Broken Star Peak. At this time, Shi Jingge seemed to have noticed the gaze of the law enforcement elder, and quickly withdrew his gaze, only lowering his head. It''s just that the reddish base of the ear reveals the master''s intentions. The law enforcement elder was amused in his heart, and his eyes were also a little relieved. After all, this child still cares about his younger siblings. The conflicts within Broken Star Peak were far from as outrageous as rumored by outsiders. The law enforcement elder was relieved. The elder law enforcement glanced over the disciples, and the heads of the disciples were lowered. His eyes paused for a moment on Shi Jingge. After all, he was still more focused on Shi Jingge and Sui Xingfeng, so he called the disciples of Sui Xingfeng first. Open your mouth and tell what happened. After seeing Shi Jingge, the disciples of Broken Star Peak all shrank into quails. Even if they were called by the law enforcement elders, they hesitated and refused to speak. They were as guilty as they looked like this, the Lingyue Peak disciples next door instantly cocked their toes, their aloof eyes swept over them, it was just unbearable. And Broken Star Peak disciple He Yongming was the one who couldn''t stand it. "I''ll tell you!" He Yongming raised his hand to squeeze out from behind, but two disciples behind him tugged at the hem of his clothes, looking anxious, as if trying to dissuade him. But He Yongming couldn''t take it anymore, he only felt a fire burning in his heart. They were not wrong about this matter at all, why should they bow their heads and be ridiculed by others? Even if he is to go back and be tortured by the elder brother, he must explain this matter clearly today! The people of Lingyue Peak don''t want to say that black is white, don''t even think about it! He Yongming glared at the people at Lingyue Peak, anxious and angry. He was not a talkative person, but now he was so angry that he couldn''t even speak. At this moment, Shi Jingge spoke. "Don''t worry." Shi Jingge said slowly with a cold face, "Speak slowly." In an instant, all the disciples of Broken Star Peak looked at Shi Jingge, especially the main master He Yongming, they were so shocked that their eyeballs almost fell out! This, thisis this what the elder brother said? Shouldn''t he be cold-hearted at them, scolding them for losing the face of Broken Star Peak? How...how could she be so gentle! Fake, fake? ? He Yongming shuddered and was speechless. Shi Jingge was silent for a moment, and finally took two steps forward, raised his hand, and patted He Yongming on the shoulder. At that moment, He Yongming only felt that Shi Jingge was about to strike, a trace of sarcasm flashed in his eyes, his hands were tightly clenched into fists, waiting for the pain to strike. but. no pain. A hand slid gently over his shoulder, and he turned around and disappeared. He Yongming looked at Shi Jingge in astonishment. Shi Jingge pursed his lips and said in a low voice, "Don''t be nervous." "I" Shi Jingge took a deep breath, gritted his teeth, and said in a deep voice, "I''m here." He Yongming stared blankly at Shi Jingge. This, this, this... is this really a big brother? He Yongming subconsciously took a step back. Shi Jingge was stunned for a moment, then turned around, and cast confused eyes on Jiang Lingqing, faintly, with the meaning of asking for help. Soon, everyone''s eyes fell on Jiang Lingqing following Shi Jingge. Jiang Lingqing: "?" Shi Jingge lowered his head and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry for disappointing Senior Brother Jiang." Jiang Lingqing: "???" What did he need to be disappointed about? He doesn''t even know it himself! The author has something to say: #۶һdzʿ# Time Scene Song: What? Have I improved my cultivation base? It''s all my brothers who guide me! Time Scene Song: What? My temper is better? It''s all my brothers who taught me! Shi Jingge: "Senior Brother Says" was written by me, a copy of five low-grade spirit stones, does anyone want it? Time Scene Song: Discount available Jiang Lingqing:? ? ? Jiang Lingqing: Although I always feel that something is wrong, but it feels...really good! There is no update at 9:00 tonight, there should be tomorrow~ In order to compensate everyone, randomly send 200 small red envelopes~ Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated nutrient solution during 2021-02-23?12:00:00~2021-02-24?12:00:00~ Thanks to the little angels who cast the landmines: Uruguay? 2; There are green oranges, Mengge, Youjing Lonely Fan, Ye Yuziyi, Shen Muci? 1; Thanks to the little angels of irrigation nutrient solution: Dandan? 20 bottles; Liang, Tang Xi? 12 bottles; Nixue? 4 bottles; Lu Yike? 3 bottles; Ah Han? 2 bottles; 1 bottle; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 37： big brother (2) Jiang Lingqing was a little confused. But in the face of everyone''s eyes, he can''t continue to be confused! Jiang Lingqing bit the bullet and said, "Why did Junior Brother say that?" Shi Jingge looked at Jiang Lingqing fixedly, although his face was cold and serious, but Jiang Lingqing didn''t know what to do, he read a bit of grievance and helplessness from Shi Jingge''s eyes, and in an instant, there was a sense of injustice The mood of Jiang Lingqing slowly emerged in Jiang Lingqing''s heart. "Brother Shi?" Jiang Lingqing didn''t realize how much his voice had softened. There was a bit of bitterness on Shi Jingge''s face, he seemed to be sighing, but he didn''t seem to. Jiang Lingqing suddenly felt a little uncomfortable. People who are stronger than you show weakness, and people who are weaker than you show weakness, it gives you a different feeling. Under the same conditions, the weak will arouse your desire for protection and justice in your heart, and you will want to protect them behind you so that the weak will not be harmed. And the bowing of the strong man will stimulate your distress to the greatest extent, because you can''t help or protect, so only distress is left. For example, Jiang Lingqing at this time. But it was obvious that Jiang Lingqing hadn''t realized the change in his mentality. "On the way here, senior brother advised me that junior and senior sisters are my disciples of Broken Star Peak, so I will naturally protect them. My attitude is very important to them, and they must be treated with kindness." "Although the teaching of the younger brothers and sisters is very strict, but the younger brothers and sisters are still young, and they must feel uneasy and ashamed when they encounter such a disaster. Brother hopes that I can give the younger brothers and sisters some comfort and encouragement, so as not to affect the mood of the younger brothers and sisters. . "But now" Shi Jingge paused, and lowered his head. Although his expression remained unchanged, it always gave off a sense of loss and sadness. If he was a fluffy little animal, his ears and tail would hang down, so pitiful and distressing. Jiang Lingqing thought again of the two little squirrels he had seen. After pushing the food out of the door one by one, the two little squirrels were so lost that their ears drooped. In the end, Jiang Lingqing couldn''t hold back and provided some food for the two little squirrels. Now, he also has an impulse in his heart, wanting to offer something to Shi Jingge so that he won''t be so sad. Just when Jiang Lingqing was about to say something, Shi Jingge said softly: "I seem to have messed up." "I''m sorry, brother, you have worked so hard to persuade me so much, but I still..." "I let you down." Shi Jingge spoke very slowly and softly, his tone was inaudible, but his hands were tightly intertwined, his fingertips were a little white, fully revealing the master''s true emotions. At that moment, Jiang Lingqing''s desire to protect was overwhelmed. "How come!" Jiang Lingqing said hastily, "You have done a good job!" Shi Jingge lowered his eyes and didn''t speak, as if he had closed himself off. Jiang Lingqing became even more anxious and comforted him repeatedly. He, he, he didn''t want to comfort Shi Jingge! He just wanted to make a good impression in front of the law enforcement elders! Yes, yes, that''s it! In the eyes of other people, this scene is really strange. Seeing the interaction between Jiang Lingqing and Shi Jingge, the law enforcement elder was somewhat relieved. Over the past few years, Shi Jingge may have been bad in one way or another, but at least he can listen to other people''s opinions, and there is still light brewing deep in his heart. Some things are difficult for them old guys to say, but their peers don''t have so many scruples, but after all these years, no one of their peers is willing to talk about these things with Shi Jingge. It can be seen from this that Jiang Lingqing is also not bad. Such disciples are the future hopes of the sixth sect. The law enforcement elder felt a little more relieved in his heart, and he looked at Jiang Lingqing and Shi Jingge with gentler eyes. But the disciples of Lingyue Peak don''t think so! Strictly speaking, the disciples of Lingyue Peak were unreasonable, but why did they dare to make such a fuss? It''s not because it''s a time scene song! Shi Jingge was notorious for not being very kind to the disciples of Broken Star Peak. If something happened to a Broken Star Peak disciple outside, no matter right or wrong, Shi Jingge would first put all the responsibility on the Broken Star Peak disciple. If a Broken Star Peak disciple dared to argue a few words, it would be like stabbing a hornet''s nest. It''s over! When this kind of thing develops to the end, it is often Shi Jingge who unilaterally crushes the disciples of Broken Star Peak, and the other side is completely invisible. So in the beginning, the disciples of Lingyue Peak refused to give up an inch, but they didn''t expect that Shi Jingge came late, and the trouble came to the Criminal Law Hall without stopping the car. After making trouble in the Criminal Law Hall, you can''t bow your head. We can only wait for Shi Jingge to come forward. On weekdays, when they were making trouble outside, Shi Jingge was furious, and all this trouble came to the Criminal Law Hall. Didn''t Shi Jingge directly smash their Broken Star Peak disciples? At first, Lingyue Peak disciples were all waiting to watch the show. But as things developed, they suddenly discovered that this was completely different from what they had imagined! Uh-hh-why did Jing Ge start to protect the disciples of Broken Star Peak at this moment? And this Jiang Lingqing, didn''t he say that he hates Shi Jingge the most? How did this help Shi Jingge? And untie the knots in people''s minds, and let them settle down? Did you protect the law for others? He didn''t get into samadhi sooner or later, but at this time, he made people understand and made him fall into samadhi. Did Jiang Lingqing do it on purpose? Could it be that they have trouble with Lingyue Peak? That''s fine, it''s not a big deal, but in the end, Jiang Lingqing actually persuaded Shi Jingge to stand up for the disciples of Broken Star Peak, and Shi Jingge really listened to it! Really want to stand up for the disciples of Broken Star Peak! It''s not Shi Jingge that Jiang Lingqing hates, but their Lingyue Peak! Jiang Lingqing quickly attracted countless hatred points from Lingyue Peak. The disciples of Lingyue Peak looked at Jiang Lingqing with worse eyes than they looked at Shi Jingge. Especially after He Yongming, a disciple of Broken Star Peak, under the "encouragement" of Shi Jingge, explained the ins and outs of the matter clearly, the disciple of Lingyue Peak really wanted to eat Jiang Lingqing. They didn''t offend Jiang Lingqing, did they? Why did Jiang Lingqing cheat them so much! But at this moment, Jiang Lingqing didn''t notice the gazes of these people at all. Just now, he received an approving look from the law enforcement elder. So far, he has been obsessed with that look, feeling ecstatic, completely unable to recover. Jiang Lingqing didn''t even pay attention to what He Yongming said, let alone the eyes of Lingyue Peak''s disciples? After He Yongming finished speaking, the law enforcement elder didn''t say anything, he just looked at the disciples of Lingyue Peak and said calmly: "You guys say." The law enforcement elder''s expression was unpredictable, no one could see anything, and he didn''t make any judgments on He Yongming''s statement, which made the disciples of Broken Star Peak somewhat uneasy. The disciples of Lingyue Peak stepped forward, glared at He Yongming angrily, and said loudly: "You spout blood!" "When we arrived, we only saw the snow spirit fruit, and there was no sign around it. How can we say it belongs to you? How can we be sure that it belongs to you?" "You can explain it clearly, we will naturally give it to you, it''s just a snow spirit fruit, it won''t be worth the reputation of our Lingyue Peak!" "It was you who rushed over indiscriminately. There were many conflicts between words, and you didn''t speak ill to us. Some of you even rushed over with weapons on the spot. If we don''t resist, are we still waiting to be beaten?" "As long as you explain it and be rational, this matter will not go to such a point. How can you have the face to criticize us!" The disciple of Lingyue Peak said it very straightforwardly. He Yongming was not a sharp talker, and he almost fainted when he heard the words. "You you you" for a long time, but didn''t say a word. Shi Jingge hesitated for a moment, and finally frowned, took two steps forward, blocked He Yongming, and also blocked the sight of Lingyue Peak disciples. He Yongming was stunned for a moment, and when he raised his head again, he met Shang Shi Jingge''s sharp and indifferent eyebrows. "Aren''t you going back?" Shi Jingge lowered his voice, "What are you doing here? Blocking the way?" His tone was rather cold. He Yongming gritted his teeth and backed away, his brows and eyes were full of sadness. Is this scapegoat going to be pinned on them again? He Yongming only felt that his heart and body were completely cold, and his body began to shake uncontrollably. He was one of the disciples who stayed in Broken Star Peak voluntarily. When the demon cultivator attacked him, he was captured by the demon cultivator. It was Master Gu Yun who rescued him with his own hands. So I made up my mind to stay in Broken Star Peak forever and revive the glory of Broken Star Peak. In the past three years, no matter how difficult or difficult, He Yongming has never regretted it. But at this moment, he suddenly regretted it. Broken Star Peak...is it really worth his continued stay? At this moment, the little junior sister Ji Qiulan suddenly tugged on his sleeve. He Yongming lowered his head, and forced a smile into his younger junior sister''s concerned eyes. The little junior sister shook her head, then tugged at He Yongming''s sleeve, motioning him to look at Shi Jingge. He Yongming frowned, he didn''t want to give Shi Jingge a look, but the younger junior sister insisted, so he could only grit his teeth and follow the younger junior sister''s eyes, looking bored between his brows. The next second, he was a little shocked. - Shi Jingge''s ears are actually red! How is this going? The disciples of Lingyue Peak were still talking about their grievances, but those angry eyes never fell on him again. He Yongming was taken aback for a moment, only to realize that Shi Jingge''s position happened to block the sight of all Lingyue Peak disciples for them. Shi Jingge stood there without saying a word, with his back straight, as if nothing could overwhelm him, and his face was always cold and serious, as if he didn''t care about anything. But he stood in front of them. Block all the **** storms. And before he did all this, he drove him away with fierce and indifferent words. ...Does the eldest brother really not care about them? Before this incident, there were similar incidents, but they never paid attention to it? The disciples of Lingyue Peak finally finished speaking, and there was a bit of silence on the scene. The law enforcement elder was actually a little speechless. Just because of such a trivial matter, he went straight to the Criminal Law Hall? It sounded like a joke. You must know that the matters dealt with by the Criminal Law Hall are often major matters that violate the sect''s regulations. This kind of dispute caused by a bunch of snow spirit fruits is really... the first time. The law enforcement elder looked at Shi Jingge, and motioned him to say something quickly if he had something to say. Shi Jingge thought for a while, and said seriously: "Perhaps, we should increase the popularity of spirit fruit monsters?" The law enforcement elder didn''t expect Shi Jingge to say that, and asked with interest, "How do you say it?" "I feel that the young disciples don''t pay much attention to this." Shi Jingge said frankly, "But whether it is a low-level or a high-level spirit fruit, once a spirit fruit is born, it will inevitably attract monsters to covet it, and most monsters are cunning and good at hiding themselves, so facing During the spiritual fruit, one must remain vigilant and beware of monster attacks to avoid injury." "Nowadays, young disciples really don''t pay much attention to their own safety." "Brother," Shi Jingge looked at Jiang Lingqing, "What do you think of my proposal?" Jiang Lingqing was still immersed in happiness, and after being touched by Shi Jingge, he came out of the blissful feeling. He didn''t know what Shi Jingge said at all, so he could only say: "Senior Brother Shi''s suggestion is naturally good." Shi Jingge was stunned for a moment, and a smile could not help but appear on his face, but it was fleeting. He lowered his head and said softly: "Brother is knowledgeable and broad-minded, how can I compare?" Jiang Lingqing felt amused when the rainbow fart was blown on her face, "Young master is too modest." The two of you come and go, having fun, the disciples of Lingyue Peak don''t look good. What kind of suggestion are those few words of Shi Jingge? That was simply a slap in the face! The rejection is clear and clear, the rejection is crisp and sharp, and they are indisputable! What they argued just now has become a tool for Shi Jingge to slap them in the face now, not to mention those little disciples, even Lingyue Peak''s senior brother and second senior brother, they can''t stand it. How did you not know that Shi Jingge was so eloquent? The law enforcement elder looked at Lingyue Peak again, and said in a calm tone: "Do you have anything else to say?" There were still a few Lingyue Peak disciples who were not convinced, and opened their mouths to say something, but were stopped by Lingyue Peak Senior Brother and Second Senior Brother. The two immediately accepted the punishment, and brought the disciples of Lingyue Peak over to apologize. At this moment, the disciples of Broken Star Peak were stunned, and one of the disciples pinched himself hard, gasping for pain. It''s cool to believe that this is real, not a dream. ...their elder brother of Broken Star Peak actually knows how to protect them? This is all thanks to Senior Brother Jiang Ling Qingjiang! Immediately, the disciples of Broken Star Peak cast their grateful eyes on Jiang Lingqing. As for the gratitude in the eyes of the Broken Star Peak disciples, the anger in the eyes of the Ling Yue Peak disciples. Jiang Lingqing: "?" Is this Lingyue Peak disciple sick? Why are you looking at him like that? Looking at the eyes of the Lingyue Peak disciples and Shi Jingge''s expression, Jiang Lingqing felt from the bottom of his heart that the Broken Star Peak disciples were much better than the Lingyue Peak disciples. Who are the people in Lingyue Peak? Are you sick in your head? Jiang Lingqing thought unhappily. The law enforcement elders didn''t bother to say anything more about these trivial matters, they only gave a few words of training, and then punished them with confinement according to the sect''s rules, including Lingyuefeng senior brother and second senior brother who received the punishment, and this matter is over. So far, it can be said that the disciples of Broken Star Peak have won a complete victory. However, when the disciples of Lingyue Peak returned those Snow Spirit Fruits, they gave them directly to Shi Jingge. Shi Jingge didn''t even think about it, and sent it directly to his storage bag. The joy of the disciples of Broken Star Peak ended at this point. The disciples of Lingyue Peak noticed this scene and felt elated. They disciples of Lingyue Peak are punished, and you disciples of Broken Star Peak should not think about it too! Still want snow spirit fruit? dream! You are such a miserly and greedy big brother, so I won''t give you things! The senior and second senior brothers of Lingyue Peak also noticed this scene, and a trace of sarcasm flashed in their eyes. So what if Shi Jingge''s cultivation has improved? With this kind of mind, sooner or later he will be struck to death in the thunder calamity! No villain to be afraid of. Shi Jingge didn''t pay attention to other people''s eyes at all, but said to the law enforcement elder seriously: "Elder, how do you think we should promote the popularization of spirit fruit monsters? Should we write a manual and ask disciples to memorize it by heart, or let the disciples memorize it?" How many days will the big disciples from each peak lead the identification?" Law Enforcement Elder: "..." The law enforcement elder took a look at Shi Jingge, and it was extremely complicated. Shi Jingge''s eyes were extraordinarily clear and ethereal, and his eyes were full of seriousness. The law enforcement elder knew that he really thought that the disciples of Lingyue Peak didn''t understand these things. but How do you think Shi Jingge''s brain grew? Saying that he doesn''t value the disciples of the sect, such things are kept in the bottom of his heart; saying that he values ??the disciples of the sect, he will not let go of the snow spirit fruit of the disciples of the Broken Star Peak. What is the use of snow spirit fruit to Shi Jingge? Shi Jingge is in the foundation building period, and it''s not a water spirit root. In Shi Jingge''s place, the snow spirit fruit is not as good as the red fruit of ordinary people, but he still wants to take it. What''s the reason? But the law enforcement elder is not good at speaking directly, for fear of embarrassing Shi Jingge. The law enforcement elder had no choice but to say a few perfunctory words, changed the subject, asked Shi Jingge if he had encountered any problems in the process of cultivation recently, etc., and quickly dismissed him. Shi Jingge followed the disciples of Broken Star Peak to retreat, and when he saw his junior sister Ji Qiulan, he said, "Fifth level of Qi refining?" The little junior sister nodded in embarrassment. Shi Jingge nodded slightly, "I''m diligent." Then he lifted his leg and went out the door. He didn''t give her the snow spirit fruit. The heart of the law enforcement elder is a complicated one. What was originally intended to be given to Shi Jingge was not given away in the end. For this reason, the law enforcement elder was really depressed, so he came out for a walk. As they walked, they met Shi Jingge and Jiang Lingqing who had not gone far. Jiang Lingqing also couldn''t figure out what Shi Jingge was thinking, so he stopped him. "Brother Jiang?" Shi Jingge looked at Jiang Lingqing in confusion. "Junior brother Shi, don''t you plan to give the snow spirit fruit to your little junior sister?" Jiang Lingqing didn''t play tricks with him, and asked straight to the point. Shi Jingge pursed his lips and did not speak. "Junior Brother Shi!" Jiang Lingqing raised his voice, "You must give me an explanation today, or" Jiang Lingqing could actually utter a lot of cruel words at this time, and he could even get his spirit stone back, but for some reason, he suddenly couldn''t say anything. However, Shi Jingge couldn''t stand anymore. "I" Shi Jingge bit his lip, with a look of embarrassment, not to mention Jiang Lingqing, even the law enforcement elders not far away, wanted to go over and urge a few words. Under Jiang Lingqing''s urging, Shi Jingge finally spoke. "Junior Junior Sister, you have already reached the fifth level of the Qi refining stage." "The snow spirit fruit is not effective for her." "I want to make it into a snow elixir." Shi Jingge''s voice was getting lower and lower, even stuttering. "Xue Ling Pill has a good effect on the water spirit root disciples who are below the foundation establishment stage." Shi Jingge said softly, lowering his head, revealing two red ears. But both Jiang Lingqing and the law enforcement elders noticed that his back was very straight. At that moment, Jiang Lingqing didn''t even know how to react. Could it be, could it be that his prejudice against Shi Jingge all along was wrong? "Then are you going to the alchemy room to find an alchemist?" It took a while for Jiang Lingqing to hear herself asking. Shi Jingge shook his head, and said softly, "I''ll do it myself." Jiang Lingqing''s eyes widened in astonishment, "You?" "Yeah." Shi Jingge scratched his ears embarrassingly, "In the past three years, I have learned medicine pills and refining tools, and now I can handle them well. Although I am not very proficient, Xue Lingdan can still be used made." "The situation of Broken Star Peak," Shi Jingge paused, vaguely brought it over, and only said slowly, "Junior brothers and sisters will need more and more spiritual pills and defenses in the future. Since they trust Broken Star Feng, stay at Broken Star Peak, since I am acting as Peak Master temporarily, I naturally cannot short them out." Shi Jingge was silent for a while, and showed an embarrassed smile to Jiang Lingqing. The smile was very shallow and fleeting, but it suddenly hit Jiang Lingqing''s heart like something, making the tip of his nose sore. It turns out...it turns out to be like this... Regardless of the main peak or the second peak, because of the large number of disciples, there will naturally be disciples who specialize in refining pills, and they will provide these to the disciples in the peak in exchange for contribution points and other things. But in Broken Star Peak, the rest of the disciples are all low in cultivation, so naturally there are no disciples who specialize in other directions. On their own. There is no one available in the peak, so naturally you have to go to the alchemy room to find someone to do it in the alchemy room, and it is inevitable that you have to pay for it. After all, it belongs to a sect, and the price is far lower than that of the outside world, but Shi Jingge doesn''t want to wrong any of the disciples of Sui Xingfeng, and also wants to buy all the pills and instruments for future cultivation, so what is needed? Lingshi is not a small amount. After thinking about it, Shi Jingge could only do this by himself. It turns outit turned out to be like this! I can''t complain that Shi Jingge''s cultivation level has been unable to improve in the past three years. Today, he said a few words to him, and he immediately settled down and improved his cultivation base. He is also jealous of Shi Jingge''s **** luck, but in fact, it is not at all. Such! This is what Shi Jingge deserves! If it wasn''t for the brothers and sisters of Broken Star Peak, Shi Jingge wouldn''t have studied pills to refine Qi, and he wouldn''t have entered the Foundation Establishment Dzogchen at this time. After all, he has exactly the same talent as Master Gu Yun! Thinking of his previous slander and malice towards Shi Jingge, Jiang Lingqing wished he could slap himself to death. Jiang Lingqing opened her storage bag and found a snow spirit fruit, with six fruits on it. "Give you." There was a flash of heartache in Jiang Lingqing''s eyes, but he still passed the things to Shi Jingge. Where is Shi Jingge willing to accept it? Jiang Lingqing stared at him, "If you treat me as a senior brother, you will accept me!" "I''m a person with fire roots, what''s the use of this thing?" Shi Jingge still wanted to refuse, but Jiang Lingqing directly stuffed things into his arms. "Take it!" Jiang Lingqing said without any refusal. "If you dare not accept it, we brothers don''t have to do it!" Now that it''s all said and done, Shi Jingge naturally has to accept it. Only then did Jiang Lingqing raise his head, cheering up. The next second, he froze. Why is he even more happy when he forces Shi Jingge to accept his things. That is the snow spirit fruit, not the red fruit in the hands of ordinary people! but Jiang Lingqing turned to look at Shi Jingge, looked at his reddened ears, and felt that it was nothing serious. Who made him Shi Jingge''s senior brother? As a senior, don''t you have to be more respectful to your junior? Besides, this thing can''t be used on Shi Jingge''s body, it''s going to be made into a snow spirit pill and given to Ji Qiuhua, the younger sister of Broken Star Peak. And the production of Snow Spirit Pill requires the use of many kinds of spirit grass, spirit flower, spirit fruit, not just snow spirit fruit, so in the end, is it not the time scene song? After all the calculations, it''s still Shi Jingge''s loss. Jiang Lingqing couldn''t help feeling sorry for Shi Jingge. Let me tell you more, why did he think Shi Jingge was annoying? At this time, Jingge is so good and cute. Compared with everyone in Lingyue Peak on the opposite side, they are all outstanding and lovely! No, it''s because Lingyue Peak''s up and down can''t compare to Shi Jingge''s hair! The author has something to say: Lingyue Peak disciple:? ? ? ? Disciple of Lingyue Peak: Step on one and hold one on top of another, do people do things? There are people at home today, it is estimated that there is still no update at 9 o''clock in the evening I''m very sorry, all the cuties have red envelopes today Tomorrow I will definitely work hard woo woo woo Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated nutrient solution during 2021-02-23?23:33:25~2021-02-25?11:46:21~ Thanks to the little angel who threw the grenade: 1 piece of Pinellia japonica; Thanks to the little angels who threw the landmines: Youjing Lonely Fan, Night Yu Ziyi, Lin Ziqingmei? 1; Thank you to the little angels who irrigate the nutrient solution: yixin, listening to Fengyue? 5 bottles; Big Quick Update? 4 bottles; Mengge? 3 bottles; Yuyao, carambola on the tree? 1 bottle; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 38： big brother (3) When the law enforcement elder not far away saw this scene, a smile flashed in his eyes. They are all good kids. But it''s not convenient to bother. Thinking of the things in his storage ring, the law enforcement elder thought about it, and decided to give it to Shi Jingge another day. Perhaps, they all misunderstood Shi Jingge before. Shi Jingge''s cultivation didn''t stagnate, but turned to learn pills and refining tools, and for whom did he learn these things? For the brothers and sisters of Broken Star Peak! It''s not that Shi Jingge doesn''t pay attention to his juniors and juniors. On the contrary, he attaches great importance to it, so much that he can put aside his own cultivation for a while. If this is considered not paying attention, then what can be considered paying attention? Since there is such a ridiculous cognitive gap at this point, what about other aspects? Perhaps Shi Jingge didn''t dislike others appearing on Broken Star Peak, nor did he dislike their suggestions. It was just that Shi Jingge was too busy and handled them improperly, which gave them such an illusion. No matter what, it''s time to call those old fellows and go to Broken Star Peak together. Just treat it as a congratulations, and you can also pass on some experience of crossing the catastrophe. The foundation building period is great completion, and it is only a short step away from crossing the catastrophe. Maybe it will cross the catastrophe at some point, but have you made enough preparations? The elder law enforcement sent a voice transmission to several other elders. However, among the six elders on the main peak, two are in seclusion; one has gone to a secret place in the Northern Bliss Territory and has not returned yet; the other is making a magic weapon with his own hands, and he will not come out this month at least. Among the remaining two main peak elders, one is the suzerain and also the master of Yifeng; the other is the law enforcement elder and also the master of Erfeng. So, in the end, the law enforcement elder and suzerain face to face, without even a side face. The law enforcement elder sighed. He was really tired of seeing the suzerain''s face. And according to his experience, as long as he and the suzerain discuss face to face in the end, he must be the one who does the work. ...What kind of human suffering is this! The law enforcement elder held his nose and went to find the suzerain. On the other side, Shi Jingge and Jiang Lingqing bid farewell reluctantly, and turned to Broken Star Peak. Jiang Lingqing raised her eyebrows. She knew that Shi Jingge couldn''t bear him. Forget it, since Shi Jingge is so dependent on him, he will treat Shi Jingge better in the future. After all, he is a senior brother. By the way, he got two Thunder Cloud Grass two days ago, which is one of the materials for making Wind Thunder Pill. Wind Thunder Pill is very beneficial to both Thunder Spirit Root and Wind Spirit Root. He has Fire Spirit Root, There is no need for this thing, but Shi Jingge is different, he is Lei Lingen, so he just needs it. Why don''t you just give it to Shi Jingge, of course, it''s not for nothing, you can''t get used to him like that. Ten low-grade spirit stones would be enough to find him, brother, friendship price. Besides, didn''t Shi Jingge improve his cultivation? As a senior brother, of course he wanted to send something to congratulate him. Otherwise, where will senior brother Ren save his face? Where did he stuff that thing? I have to go back and look for it quickly. He doesn''t like Shijingge. He was just fulfilling the responsibility of a senior brother. He misunderstood Shi Jingge before and targeted him. Isn''t it normal to clear up the misunderstanding now and make up for Shi Jingge? An excellent disciple of the Sixth Layer Sect, a qualified senior brother, must dare to act! Only by facing up to your mistakes and making up for your mistakes can you become even better! Jiang Lingqing convinced himself once again, and when he was thoroughly searching where he stuffed his things, Shi Jingge had just returned to Broken Star Peak. At this time, the Broken Star Peak looked extremely deserted. Shi Jingge wandered around Broken Star Peak for quite a while, but he didn''t see anyone. After hesitating for a moment, Shi Jingge turned his footsteps and walked towards the residence of the disciples of Broken Star Peak. The original owner and the disciples of Broken Star Peak did not live together. He is the closed disciple of Master Gu Yun, so Master Gu Yun built a cave for the original owner next to his residence. Will not guard against anything. Everyone knew that their "noble" elder brother would not step here. Moreover, their cultivation was far lower than that of Shi Jingge, and Shi Jingge deliberately covered it up, so no one was alarmed. As soon as he approached the disciple''s residence of Broken Star Peak, Shi Jingge heard a disciple''s angry growl. "He did it on purpose! He was greedy! Greedy fellow! Why do you still speak for him?" "He can get better? I believe sows can climb trees and I don''t believe he can get better!" "He clearly knew that Junior Sister has refined Qi to the fifth level, that Junior Sister is a water spirit root, and that the Snow Spirit Fruit is what we fought so hard for for Junior Sister, but he still took the Snow Spirit Fruit away!" "Is the snow spirit fruit useful to him? No! He is a thunder root, what snow spirit fruit does he want? He is just greedy! He just doesn''t want to give it to us! Every spirit stone, every spirit grass, The moment he sent it from the sect, he was on his eyes, and used all excuses to **** it all away. What do other people use for cultivation? What do we use? We havent eaten Peiyuan Dan for several months? Even the right He wants to **** the useless Peiyuan Pill of the monks in the Foundation Establishment Stage, what else can he not do? I have had enough of this kind of life! I have really had enough!" The roaring voice gradually became hoarse, with a bit of crying, every word was crying blood, and every sentence was painful. Shi Jingge''s hand on the door just stopped. That disciple seemed to have endured to the extreme, and completely vented the grievances he had suffered over the years. His emotions were extremely broken, and he finally cried while covering his face. The other disciples didn''t know what to say, so they could only step forward, pat him on the shoulder, or give him a hug as comfort. After a long while, someone comforted me: "At least, at least this time, senior brother protected us, didn''t he?" "If he doesn''t protect us, the Snow Spirit Fruit will be taken away by people from Lingyue Peak, and we might be punished. Isn''t the situation even worse?" "The current situation is better than the worst result, right?" Shi Jingge''s hand clenched into a fist at some point, his knuckles turned white, his eyes showed a complex emotion of shock, pain, and confusion, but his expression was still as cold as ever. But it was a kind of forced indifference, and the corners of his lips trembled slightly. And at this moment, a voice suddenly sounded behind Shi Jingge. "elder brother?" Junior sisters Ji Qiuhua and He Yongming appeared behind Shi Jingge, both holding some paper bags in their hands, with shocked expressions. Shi Jingge turned his head abruptly, seeing the two of them, his pupils shrank, the corners of his lips moved, but he still didn''t say anything in the end. Ji Qiuhua asked blankly, "Elder brother?" Shi Jingge was startled, and in an instant, he passed through Ji Qiuhua and He Yongming, and appeared a few meters behind them. He didn''t say a word, and strode out, as if he was running away. Ji Qiuhua frowned and looked at He Yongming, "What''s wrong, big brother?" He Yongming shook his head, his expression was a little dazed. Ji Qiuhua stretched out his hand and opened the door, muttering in a low voice: "Why do I feel that the back of the elder brother leaving is so embarrassing?" He Yongming thought about it carefully, and nodded deeply. At this time, the residence of the disciples of Broken Star Peak was completely silent. Several pairs of eyes stared at Ji Qiuhua and He Yongming. Ji Qiuhua was taken aback by their eyes, and subconsciously raised the paper bag, "We changed to Suzuka meat today, the quality of the meat is amazing, and it''s absolutely delicious when grilled!" When he came out of the Criminal Law Hall, Ji Qiuhua saw that the other disciples looked unhappy, so he proposed to have a barbecue today, just now he and He Yongming went to change the meat. It''s just that after leaving for such a short while, why do everyone''s eyes look a little weird? Ji Qiuhua looked at He Yongming blankly, but He Yongming''s face sank slightly as if he had guessed something. "What did you just say?" He Yongming suppressed the anger in his heart and asked in a low voice. The faces of the other disciples were even uglier. At this time, Ji Qiuhua also reacted, she said angrily: "Did you just talk about the big brother in the room? Did the big brother hear it?" In the silence, only the increasingly ugly expressions of the disciples of Broken Star Peak gave Ji Qiuhua the answer. At that moment, Ji Qiuhua felt dizzy, she said with some difficulty: "You...why are you...?" And at this time, the disciple who just accused Shi Jingge stepped forward. "One person does things and the other person is responsible. I said these words. He can''t blame you!" "Is this something that one person does and one person does?" He Yongming couldn''t help but scolded loudly, "Brother is now the peak master of Broken Star Peak, no matter what people outside say about him, we are disciples of Broken Star Peak, there is Is that what you call yourself the peak master?" "You are talking about the peak master! If the big brother goes to the law enforcement elder to sue you, if you deal with it strictly, you will be directly kicked out of the Sixth Layer Sect!" Immediately, the disciples of Broken Star Peak became anxious. "Then, what should we do?" "I didn''t do it on purpose...I''m just dissatisfied...We finally got the snow spirit fruit." "He''s a Thundering Root, why would he grab this Snow Spirit Fruit?" "Stop talking about this, go to the elder brother and apologize first." "I don''t know how much Elder Brother has heard, what if he didn''t hear it?" "Calm down, calm down, senior brother probably won''t go to the law enforcement elder," Ji Qiuhua rubbed his eyebrows, hesitantly said, "just now...when we saw senior senior brother, he looked very embarrassed." Ji Qiuhua tried his best to recall everything he saw just now, "Brother just saw us, he didn''t even make sense, his expression was very different, he passed us directly, and then left just like that." "The back looks very lonely and painful, just, it feels different from usual, I wonder if you can feel it." Ji Qiuhua even wanted to reach out to make a gesture, but then he gave up. "Then how can you be sure that he won''t go to the law enforcement elder?" Someone asked. Ji Qiuhua glared at him, "If senior brother wants to settle accounts with you, do you still need to endure it before going to the law enforcement elders?" "He is the master of the peak, and he has the power to punish the disciples in his peak. If he really wants to argue with him, he still needs to run away? Why don''t he just come in and beat you?" It was very reasonable, and everyone stopped talking again. Ji Qiuhua sighed and said, "Anyway, go and apologize to senior brother first." The others nodded obediently and went out one after another. Walking on the road, Ji Qiuhua couldn''t help but feel that the elder brother was not as bad as everyone thought. If you really don''t care about them, why stand up for them? And why push He Yongming behind to block the eyes of those people in Lingyue Peak? If the elder brother really hates them, it was a very good opportunity just now. Judging by everyone''s faces, he must have said something bad. The elder brother can take this opportunity to clean up them all, and outsiders can''t pick any fault. But the elder brother didn''t take advantage of this to vent, but left in embarrassment. The more Ji Qiuhua recalled the scene just now, the more he felt that senior brother was very sad. But If he cared about them, why did he take away all those spirit stone pills? He didn''t even let go of the snow spirit fruit that was useless to him. No matter how hard he thought, Ji Qiuhua couldn''t figure out why, so he could only rub his temples and sigh slightly. A group of people came to Shi Jingge''s cave, but Shi Jingge was not here! Now, the disciples of Broken Star Peak were a little scared. Where was Jingge at that time? At the spiritual vein of Broken Star Peak. The spirit vein of Broken Star Peak is located in a very hidden cave in the back mountain, only the peak owner of Broken Star Peak is eligible to enter. In the spirit veins, low-grade spirit stones can be seen everywhere, and a very strong spirit surges in it, which makes people feel refreshed. The spiritual vein of Broken Star Peak is the main vein, which not only can give birth to high-grade spirit stones, but also give birth to a top-grade spirit stone every 30 to 50 years! The original owner has the right to use this spiritual vein, so it can be said that there will be no shortage of resources. Countless disciples in all sects envy Shi Jingge because of this spiritual vein. Yes, both the main peak and the secondary peak have spiritual veins, but only the spiritual veins of the main peak and Broken Star Peak are the main veins! In the past, Daoist Gu Yun had a unique talent, and his life was as if he had been opened up. With this main line, there is really nothing to say, because sooner or later he will advance to the Nascent Soul and become a Nascent Soul superpower. But Daoist Gu Yun is gone, and the one who owns this spiritual vein is only a disciple of the Foundation Establishment Stage! Even the master of the sect would not have such good resources during the foundation establishment period. Who can not envy? This is also a major factor for the original owner to go astray. As the saying goes, if a man is innocent and he is guilty, the original owner has this spiritual vein, but he is not strong enough, so can he not be frightened? Zongmen wanted to send someone to point him out, he suspected that Zongmen had followed his spiritual veins; other peak masters wanted to come to comfort him, he suspected that those peak masters had followed his spiritual veins; other disciples wanted to make friends with him, he Suspected that other disciples were eyeing his spiritual veins; the disciples of Broken Star Peak stayed behind, and he suspected that these people were uneasy and kind for his spiritual veins. In short, all the people around him are for his spiritual veins. Under such circumstances, how can the cultivation base of the original owner improve? The original owner''s cultivation level couldn''t improve, and he put too much pressure on himself, so he started to tossing around, and he didn''t like to tossing about other disciples, fearing that they would come to him, he could only toss these disciples from Broken Star Peak. At the beginning, the original owner didn''t dare to toss too much, but later found that these Disintegrating Star Peak disciples dared not be angry or speak out, so they tossed even more. Over the past few years, not to mention that the original owner''s cultivation base has not improved much, even if the Broken Star Peak goes up and down, who has improved in cultivation base? The time bomb that the original owner had buried for three years was going to explode sooner or later, and the reason why Shi Jingge accepted the snow spirit fruit was to promote the explosion. Only when it explodes, can it have a chance to be reborn. [I remember, you said you could give me a golden finger. ] Shi Jingge said to System 111. System 111 hurriedly said: [That''s right. [Can that make me know how to make alchemy? ] Shi Jingge asked again. System 111 affirmed: [No problem. [What about the refiner? [Also,] System 111 thought about it, and continued, [I can give you all the basic and advanced knowledge, but the result of the specific hands-on operation depends on you, the host. [Of course, the basic level is still there. ] System 111 quickly added. Can. ] Shi Jingge nodded. [If you want to exchange these two gold fingers, then I can''t help you in terms of cultivation. ] System 111 reminded. Um. ] Shi Jingge nodded, Just exchange these two. The bull has been blown out, can you still not exchange it? Originally, Shi Jingge thought that he could only exchange for very basic things, but he didn''t expect that the result of the exchange was actually much better than he thought. After System 111 confirmed with Shi Jingge, Shi Jingge fell into samadhi again. But this time''s samadhi was a little different from the previous one. There were bursts of white light on Shi Jingge''s body, and System 111 thoughtfully added an enchantment to Shi Jingge to protect him. When the white light ended, the Gold Finger exchanged by Shi Jingge had already arrived in the account. System 111 asked curiously: [Host, if I don''t give you cheats, what are you going to do? [Learning,] Shi Jingge said lightly, [But in three years, it''s not normal to learn nothing well? System 111: [] Okay, that makes sense! Shi Jingge found a series of tools needed for alchemy from the storage space. The original owner''s storage space is full of everything that one could expect to see. There are three alchemy furnaces alone, and the quality is quite good. Even if one is accidentally blown up, there are two spares. Shi Jingge was relieved, and took out a series of spirit flowers, grass, branches, and fruits, and prepared to do a big job. He was going to start with the simplest Peiyuan Pill. Shi Jingge was dedicated and careful, and followed the recipe every step of the way, that is, the size and size were all cut to the same score. At the beginning, he was still a little jerky, but as time passed, he gradually improved. System 111 became more and more at a loss as it watched its host''s more proficient movements. Was its host really just an ordinary person before? The first furnace failed, but the alchemy furnace was not blown up, which gave Shi Jingge confidence. The second furnace, the third furnace, and the fourth furnace also failed one by one, but the substances that appeared in the alchemy furnace had changed from liquid to solid particles. Shi Jingge''s confidence increased greatly, and he continued to refine alchemy until the tenth furnace, and finally the first solid Peiyuan pill appeared. Success! System 111 was shocked, and scanned the Peiyuan Pill, [The low-grade Peiyuan Pill can restore aura. Although it is only a low-grade Peiyuan Pill, this is the host''s first alchemy, and he was able to successfully refine the elixir in the tenth furnace. What kind of talent is this? Even if it gave some golden fingers, the talent of the host is beyond doubt! What kind of baby host did it pick up? System 111 was both surprised and delighted, while Shi Jingge had discovered the joy of alchemy and was addicted to it, unable to extricate himself. And after that, his progress was extremely fast. At the fifteenth furnace, he was able to refine the medium-grade Peiyuan pill; at the twentieth furnace, he was able to refine the top-grade Peiyuan pill! System 111 was too shocked to speak! After Shi Jingge refined the top-grade Peiyuan Pill, he decided to refine another kind of elixir, but before that, he had to stand up and walk. As soon as Shi Jingge stood up and moved his hands and feet, he heard System 111 shouting in his mind: Host! Host pill! Elixir! When Shi Jingge looked back, he saw a white shadow flash past beside the alchemy furnace, running fast, and then heard a "pop", the pill bottle appeared not far in front, and fell to the ground. There was no seal, and several pills rolled out. Shi Jingge almost laughed out loud. What a stupid thief is this? Shi Jingge stepped forward, picked up the elixir bottle, put away the dropped elixir, added a few more Peiyuan pills, put them back in place, "Take it away." With a cold tone and no trace of kindness on his face, the thief hesitated for a while, and seeing Shi Jingge stepping back step by step, he mustered up his courage and ran to get the pill bottle. Only then did Shi Jingge see the thief clearly. It is a snow-white cat with three long silver tails and a pair of beautiful sky blue eyes, very cute. The three-tailed cat curled up the bottle of medicine with one of its tails, and turned to look at Shijingge. Shi Jingge nodded slightly. The three-tailed cat ran away at an extremely fast speed, leaving only an afterimage. Shi Jingge raised the corners of his lips, and said lightly, "There are many more." "Finish" He paused, lowered his voice, as if he was ashamed to say it, "...Come again." Shi Jingge didn''t know if the three-tailed cat heard it, but he heard a meow. The corners of his lips turned up, and Shi Jingge made a few more batches of Peiyuan Dan. System 111: [? ? ? How does it feel that the host is gentler to a strange cat than to it? This is also dedicated to alchemy for that broken cat! The three-tailed cat ran into another cave, opened the bottle with its tail, poured out a few Peiyuan Pills, put them into its own mouth, and began to eat happily. It smells so good. At the same time, a cold voice suddenly sounded, "Pei Yuan Dan?" "You went out?" A man came out slowly, he was against the light, but couldn''t hide his aura. The three-tailed cat shook its head and nodded again, using its three tails to explain to the man. The man looked at it thoughtfully, and the three-tailed cat eagerly brought the bottle containing Peiyuan Pill to the man. The man shook his head and pushed Pei Yuan Dan away, "I don''t need it." The three-tailed cat then withdrew its tail, looking a little disappointed. The man rubbed its ears, and the kitten squinted its eyes happily, and let out a "meow", as if sharing what it had just encountered with the man. "You like that monk very much?" the man asked in surprise. The little cat nodded vigorously, barked a few times, and said good things for Shi Jingge. The man smiled lowly, and said in a calm tone, "It''s really rare for a human monk to please you." "If there is a chance, I can see you next time." The author has something to say: Three-tailed cat: Please call me the strongest assist cat System 111: I am actually no better than a cat QAAAQ attack! out! Come! Woooooo! Happy Lantern Festival everyone! ! There will be more updates at nine o''clock in the evening! Come and praise Xiao Hanghang for his hard work! ! Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated nutrient solution during 2021-02-25?11:46:21~2021-02-26?12:10:54~ Thanks to the little angels who threw the landmines: Mengge, khk climbed Kongtong Mountain overnight, the mosquitoes of Damings house, 34667804, Chaban, Jihua? 1; Thanks to the little angels of irrigation nutrient solution: Nianfeng? 22 bottles; Tang Xi? 15 bottles; Luoyun? 10 bottles; Denglu? 2 bottles; Yan, Carambola on the tree, Diandiandian? 1 bottle; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 39： big brother (4) Shi Jingge was obsessed with alchemy, and stayed directly from the spirit vein, and never came out of it at all. It didn''t matter that he disappeared, Jiang Lingqing couldn''t sit still. Jiang Lingqing ran to Broken Star Peak every day for five days in a row, but he didn''t see Shi Jingge''s figure, and after thinking about the somewhat strange expressions of the disciples of Broken Star Peak when he first came, he immediately I want to understand something. He felt that there should be some conflict between the disciples of Broken Star Peak and Shi Jingge, and it was probably related to those snow spirit fruits. This is also normal, he was still puzzled by Shi Jingge''s taking away those snow spirit fruits, and Shi Jingge was not a talkative person, he didn''t say anything when he did it, it was he who pressed him repeatedly and threatened to break up the relationship, so he followed him. Those things came out of his mouth. Can the disciples of Broken Star Peak know what he took so much effort to know? It must be impossible! Isn''t that the misunderstanding and estrangement? But as a loving and righteous brother, can he watch his brother and other brothers and sisters fight so stiffly? It must be impossible! So Jiang Lingqing went to find someone to exchange some Snow Spirit Fruits this day. He didn''t know about the exchange, but he was shocked when he exchanged it. The market price of the Snow Spirit Fruits was so high! Jiang Lingqing changed out in pain, and there were only five in one branch, but they were exquisitely carved and in good condition. He put the snow spirit fruit in a storage bag, and made up his mind to make a fortune from Shi Jingge someday. "Has Junior Brother Shi not come back yet?" Jiang Lingqing asked with a frown. Jiang Lingqing has been coming every day for the past few days, and the disciples of Broken Star Peak are already used to it, so they just said: "No." "This is really difficult..." Jiang Lingqing turned her head in a murmur, but when she turned her head and saw Ji Qiuhua, her eyes lit up immediately, "Junior Sister Ji!" Ji Qiuhua was a little confused, but he walked over honestly and said respectfully, "Senior Brother Jiang." "Have you seen the outdated junior brother these two days?" Jiang Lingqing asked kindly. Ji Qiuhua shook his head, "No." "Where did he go? I was asked to do something, and I managed to do it for him, but he disappeared? Why is it so unreliable?" Jiang Lingqing complained decently, then looked at Ji Qiuhua, her eyes lit up, "Forget it, I don''t want to run to this Broken Star Peak every day, since this thing is still for Junior Sister Ji in the end, Why don''t I give it to you first, and then you can contact Junior Brother Shi, so as not to make me run around and get upset." Ji Qiulan pointed at herself in a daze, "Me?" "That''s right," Jiang Lingqing took out the Snow Spirit Fruit from the storage bag, "When I came out of the Criminal Law Hall that day, I asked him why he took away the Snow Spirit Fruit from Junior Sister. It''s useless to play." "Junior Brother Shi said that Junior Sister Ji has already refined Qi to the fifth level, and the effect of the Snow Spirit Fruit is not that great, not as good as the Snow Spirit Pill." "In the past three years, he has specialized in the study of elixirs, and he wants to use those snow lingering fruits to make snow elixir for his younger sister. The effect will be better." "But Junior Brother Shi was worried that he couldn''t do well in the snow spirit pill, so he asked me to find some snow spirit fruits. If he couldn''t make the snow spirit pill by himself, he would go to the alchemy room to ask the alchemist for help." "At that time, I happened to have a Snow Spirit Fruit in my hand, so I sold it to Junior Brother Shi. Junior Brother Shi felt that one branch was not enough, so he asked me to find some more. After all, Junior Sister needs this Snow Spirit Pill before foundation establishment. Dont be afraid to find more. Jiang Lingqing said without changing his face and heartbeat, he pushed the snow spirit fruit in his hand towards Ji Qiulan and shrugged. "I''ve been looking for this for the past few days. I finally found one and sent it here, but I can''t find Shi Shidi''s person!" "How many days has it been? I can''t come to him every day, can I? Do you still want to practice?" "Junior Sister will do Senior Brother a favor, and Senior Brother will thank you here first." When Jiang Lingqing stuffed the snow spirit fruit into Ji Qiulan''s hand, Ji Qiulan didn''t even react. She was already stunned by Jiang Lingqing''s landmines! Not to mention Ji Qiulan, even the disciples of Broken Star Peak who were present at the scene, who wouldn''t be stunned by these words from Jiang Lingqing''s mouth? This, this, thisis that what Jiang Lingqing said in his mouth really their elder brother? ? Eldest brother took those snow spirit fruits, it wasn''t a robbery at all, and it wasn''t greedy, it was just to make snow spirit pills for Ji Qiulan! Because Ji Qiulan can use snow spirit pills until the foundation building period, the senior brother also specially asked senior brother Jiang to help find the snow spirit fruit, just to provide Ji Qiulan with more snow spirit pills! this- The disciples of Broken Star Peak were dumbfounded, unable to believe it. Ji Qiulan asked in a hoarse voice: "Brother Jiang...sold to senior brother Xue Lingguo?" "Isn''t it?" Jiang Lingqing gritted his teeth and stomped his feet, and took out a high-grade spirit stone from the storage bag, "This was paid to me by Junior Brother Shi, who asked me to help him find snow spirit fruit, so please pay me some deposit first , and we will count together at that time." As soon as this high-grade spirit stone came out, all of this was completely confirmed. High-grade spirit stones are so rare, who would make fun of this? Most of the Broken Star Peak disciples were shocked, among them Ji Qiulan and He Yongming were the most. Elder brother thinks of them so much, but they...they miss him so much! How sad and lost must the elder brother who heard those words outside the door at that time be? I can''t blame the senior brother I saw that day, his back looked so lonely and embarrassed. That''s it - that''s it! Ji Qiulan had a sore nose and almost shed tears. Jiang Lingqing thought for a while, and then struck again. "Hey, I didn''t want to help him find the Snow Spirit Fruit, it''s too much trouble, why not just go find it by himself?" "He couldn''t tell why, so he kept begging me for help." "Finally, under my persecution," Jiang Lingqing rubbed his nose embarrassingly, "I spoke very harshly at the time, so he told me the truth. He has been studying alchemy for the past three years, and his cultivation level has fallen. There are too many, seeing everyone''s disappointed eyes, he is too ashamed, and wants to seize the time to practice hard and not let everyone down." "I just helped out, but I also want to practice. I can''t afford to waste time, so I will leave first." When Jiang Lingqing bid farewell to the disciples of Broken Star Peak, no one reacted, and Jiang Lingqing didn''t care, and went down the mountain after a stroll, with a happy expression, and hummed an incoherent tune. And these heavy bombs by Jiang Lingqing completely blew up all the disciples of Broken Star Peak! Ji Qiulan was even more shaky and almost fell. It turned outit turned out to be like this! Even Senior Brother Jiang knew how important cultivation was, but Senior Senior Brother devoted his time to learning how to refine weapons and alchemy for them, and even his own cultivation level fell behind! Eldest brother is not for them, who else could it be for? He has exactly the same talent as Master Gu Yun. What Master Gu Yun can do, he must also be able to do it. If it is for himself, he will race against time to practice, and only for the sake of others, the elder brother will stop practicing The pace, instead to learn refining and alchemy. But...but they all misunderstood the elder brother! Thinking of their complaints against the senior brother, and the sacrifices the senior brother made for them in private, Ji Qiulan only felt a burning pain on her face. After all, they have saved the belly of a gentleman with the heart of a villain. Perhaps it was because Ji Qiulan''s face was so ugly, a disciple of Broken Star Peak stepped forward to comfort him and said, "Junior Sister, don''t listen to what his family has to say, who wouldn''t say it? But what about actually doing it? We didn''t follow the elder brother''s hand. If we dont get anything from here, its Eldest Senior Brother who took a lot from us. "Senior brother," Ji Qiulan said with a wry smile, lowering her head, "Do you think that senior brother lacks our low-grade spirit stones and Peiyuan Dan?" "Of course not!" The disciple said firmly. "Yeah," Ji Qiulan turned to look at him, and said softly, "Since there are no shortages, and since those things are useless to him, why did he take them away?" "It''s like the snow spirit fruit. To the senior brother, it''s like a mortal red fruit. It''s useless, but he took the snow spirit fruit away." "We were all puzzled and angry." "It''s like we may buy two mortal red fruits, but will you specifically grab these things?" "I won''t, and neither will you." "Then the big brother will?" "Theoretically speaking, senior brother won''t either." "But the big brother did it." "Then why?" After a pause, Ji Qiulan looked around and saw that everyone looked thoughtful, and then said softly: "Now everyone knows the reason why he took the snow spirit fruit." "Then why he took those things? I''m sure everyone will know sooner or later." "Eldest brother is not good at words, but it''s not that he doesn''t care about us. During the confrontation between the Criminal Law Hall and Lingyue Peak, when the elder brother drove away Senior Brother He, was his tone and attitude very cold?" "But at that time, Senior Brother He was glared at by the disciples of Lingyue Peak. I believe everyone saw it at that time." "After driving Senior Brother He away, Senior Senior Brother stood in that position, and Lingyue Peak disciples glared at him, so he turned back." "Does this really not care about us?" "No, he just didn''t talk." "Perhaps, we should look for the answer, even if it''s just for the doubts in our hearts." The disciples of Broken Star Peak responded one after another. At this moment, their hearts were all hot. This is the first time since Shi Jingge was not at Broken Star Peak for so many days, they wanted to find Shi Jingge so much. Except for a few people. They insisted not to believe the words, they only looked at the actions, and they never believed that Shi Jingge was such a good thing. But they also want to find Shijingong. Expose the true face of Shi Jingge, and don''t let the brothers and sisters continue to be deceived! Brothers, brothers and sisters, they are just too kind. Even for a villain like Shi Jingge, he has such kindness. And Shi Jingge, who was missed by everyone, was still at the spiritual vein at this time, working hard for his alchemy career. After so many days of sleepless alchemy, Shi Jingge could not help but feel a little happy that he could finally try the Snow Spirit Pill today. Fortunately, it was only Xue Ling Dan. If he had said something else that day, wouldn''t he have stayed here for a year or so? Snow spirit pills are only suitable for disciples of water spirit roots in the Qi refining period, which are of the same level as Peiyuan pills, but there are too few snow spirit fruits in Shijing Singer, so they start alchemy after they are sure. Shi Jingge cut the snow spirit fruit into slices, and then added the ingredients one by one to the alchemy furnace as required. The moment the flame of the alchemy furnace ignited, Shi Jingge entered the state. In the air, a sweet fragrance gradually wafted out. The three-tailed cat was attracted by this sweet fragrance early on. It has been familiar with Shi Jingge for a while. On weekdays, Shi Jingge refined the elixir and let it eat most of it, which filled the system 111 with hatred. of. At this time, the three-tailed cat''s eyes were fixed on the alchemy furnace without blinking, only occasionally licking its paws, with "greedy" written all over its eyes. System 111 just felt like he had never seen such a nasty cat. Finally, Shi Jingge opened his eyes, and a smile flashed in his eyes. "Meow meow!" The three-tailed cat came up with a flick of its tail, and rubbed Shi Jingge''s hand. Shi Jingge took out a bottle of Peiyuan Pill and shook his head, "This won''t work." "Meow!" The three-tailed cat argued. Shi Jingge shook his head and refused. It was the first time that the three-tailed cat was rejected in this way, and it stared at a pair of big eyes, full of accusations. Shi Jingge took out another bottle of Peiyuan Pill. The three-tailed cat was so angry that it flicked its tail on his head and was about to run away. He ran, ran back, took the two bottles of Peiyuan Pill away, and made a vicious face at Shi Jingge. Shi Jingge almost didn''t laugh. System 111 took the opportunity to speak, and said indignantly: [Why is this cat so annoying! You come to us every day to grab the elixir, and even hit you! It''s really wolf-hearted, without any gratitude! Shi Jingge calmly said: [Very cute kitty. System 111: [] System 111: [? ? ? System 111 shuts itself down. Shi Jingge bent the corners of his lips, feeling that the weather today is exceptionally good. The three-tailed cat returned to the cave with two bottles of Peiyuan Pill, feeling unhappy. "What''s wrong?" the man glanced at it and asked. The three-tailed cat jumped up and complained to the man, how wronged he was. A smile flashed in the man''s eyes, "Since he is so bad, then I won''t go to him anymore." Three-tailed cat: "?" The aura of the three-tailed cat weakened all of a sudden, and said a lot of good things to Shi Jingge with a "meow meow". The man suppressed his smile and said seriously, "How can I do that?" "Don''t worry, I will definitely vent this bad breath for you." The fur on the three-tailed cat''s body was about to explode. It stood in front of the man and yelled loudly, praising Shi Jingge again and again. Seeing that the man was still cold-faced, he even said that he liked Shi Jingge. The man couldn''t help but laughed out loud. The three-tailed cat was so angry that its tail became longer and it lashed at the man. Without any strength, the man didn''t care at all, he just smiled and said, "You like it so much?" The three-tailed cat turned its head angrily and refused to talk to him. "I want to see you too." The man stroked the three-tailed cat''s head, smiled lightly and said, "Be my eyes, take me to see him." The three-tailed cat nodded, and quickly ran outside, and everything the three-tailed cat saw clearly appeared in front of the man. The three-tailed cat came to a cave. The three-tailed cat jumped in. Hearing the movement, the young man in the cave turned his head. His face was cold and serious, but his peach eyes were extremely clear and soft. In an instant, the man felt as if his heart had been hit by something. He subconsciously took two steps forward, looking at the young man almost greedily. At that moment, he heard his heart beating so clearly for the first time. It was as if his heart was beating for this young man. This is, love at first sight? The author has something to say: System 111: Why did you do this to me QAAAAQ It seems that our dear system has forgotten what he did in the first place :) Happy Lantern Festival everyone! ! Lets randomly send 50 small red envelopes today, wishing everyone a happy new year! Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated nutrient solution during 2021-02-26?12:00:00~2021-02-26?21:00:00~ Thanks to the little angel who threw the mine: Mobaibai? 1 piece; Thank you to the little angels who irrigate the nutrient solution: 16 bottles of Wenyan Wushuihan; 10 bottles of watching the sword with a lamp; Xuan? 1 bottle; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 40： big brother (five) Shi Jingge turned his head and saw the three-tailed cat, slightly surprised. He originally thought that this awkward little thing wouldn''t show up these two days. The three-tailed cat noticed Shi Jingge''s gaze, turned his head indignantly, and refused to take another look at Shi Jingge. This makes the owner of the three-tailed cat very sad. - If you dont look at it, I still want to look at it, so quickly turn your head and let me look at it! A smile flashed in Shi Jingge''s eyes, and he waved to the three-tailed cat, "Come here." The three-tailed cat''s ears trembled, and its tail flicked and flicked. It didn''t know what kind of psychological construction it had done for itself. Finally, it turned its head and gave Shi Jingge a vicious look, and walked over slowly with light steps. . After walking over, the three-tailed cat glanced at Shi Jingge, and said fiercely: "Meow" Then Shi Jingge raised his hand and rubbed the three-tailed cat''s head. Three-tailed cat originally wanted to knock off Shi Jingge''s hand, but when Shi Jingge''s hand touched his head, he suddenly... went soft... ...Yeah, there''s no need to be so fierce. ...After all, after all, I ate so many Peiyuan pills. It is a reasonable kitty, and it will not be ungrateful. What''s the big deal about letting him touch it twice? Just repay the favor! The three-tailed cat was heartbroken and didn''t push Shi Jingge away. Strange to say, there is nothing special about Shi Jingge''s method of stroking cats, but for cats, it has a special attraction. The expression of the three-tailed cat gradually softened. It tried its best to control its heart that wanted to roll its belly brightly on the ground. It was a noble and elegant kitten, and it couldn''t do such flattering things! But the caressing about keeping himself from rolling around brightly had exhausted all the energy of the three-tailed cat, so that before it could react, a "grunt" suddenly sounded In an instant, the three-tailed cat froze in place. Did that sound just now really come from it? The whole cat of the three-tailed cat is not well. It is a noble and elegant three-tailed cat, how could ithow could it make such strange noises! It has never made such a strange tune in front of the owner! The three-tailed cat can''t wait to stuff itself directly into the cracks in the ground! At this moment, the hair of the three-tailed cat exploded. Shi Jingge didn''t know, so he just poked its head, and said helplessly, "What''s wrong?" The three-tailed cat turned its head stiffly to look at Shi Jingge, and found that Shi Jingge''s expression hadn''t changed at all, it was still indifferent and serious, as if it didn''t notice what it did just now. At this moment, Shi Jingge tugged the three-tailed cat''s ear and sighed slightly. The three-tailed cat''s expression tightened, and then, Shi Jingge took out a small bottle and poured out a pill from it. That kind of fragrance rushed to his face, and the three-tailed cat realized at that moment, what is this elixir in front of him! It was the elixir that it wanted just now, but this human being refused to give it! "Just one." Shi Jingge stretched out a finger and waved it in front of the three-tailed cat. "Only this one time." "This is not an example." Shi Jingge paused, perhaps because he felt that his tone was too strong, and hesitantly added, "... okay?" The three-tailed cat looked at Shi Jingge in a daze. The monk in front of him still had that indifferent and serious look, but in his eyes, the three-tailed cat seemed to feel a little embarrassed. Shi Jingge raised his hand and stuffed the elixir into the three-tailed cat''s mouth. The three-tailed cat narrowed its eyes in enjoyment, raised its head, and gently rubbed against Shi Jingge. A smile flashed in Shi Jingge''s eyes, and he gently stroked the back of the three-tailed cat. The tail of the three-tailed cat moved and slid across Shi Jingge''s arm, making the smile in Shi Jingge''s eyes even deeper. At this time, the man who saw all this through the eyes of the three-tailed cat almost cried out. This wife is too cute! How can there be such a lovely person in this world! Especially when stroking the three-tailed cat, the deliberately pretended indifference and seriousness have almost disappeared, and the corners of the raised lips tell the owner''s joy, just like a dusty pearl that can no longer hide its own light, let He couldn''t look away at all. At that moment, there was only one sentence left in his mind. Let go of that three-tailed cat and come at him! The man reached out and stroked his hair, and nodded solemnly. Well, his hair is softer and smoother than the long hair of the three-tailed cat. Since this monk likes the long hair of the three-tailed cat, he should also like his hair, right? Men silently set the maintenance of hair as a major event that must be done every day. The man wished he could go directly to the cave over there, and talk to the young man he fell in love with at first sight, but before he stepped out of the cave, he retreated hesitantly. Wouldn''t it be too menglang to pass like this? If the youth hates him, then the loss outweighs the gain. The man scratched his head, a little annoyed. If I knew it earlier, I wouldn''t let the three-tailed cat pass by by itself. Wouldn''t it be good for him to go with him? But there is no medicine for regret in this world, and money is hard to buy. If I knew it earlier, the man could only sigh quietly, wait for the three-tailed cat to come back, and bring the three-tailed cat to visit tomorrow. The reason is ready-made, the three-tailed cat has eaten so many pills, as the master, can he not thank him? Since you are going to thank you, you must not come to the door empty-handed, you need to bring a door ceremony. He had to know the rules and make a good impression on the youth. ...so what to give? This is their first meeting, and the first gift is different and very meaningful. You have to pick well. But in the next second, the man''s hand paused, and then he raised his head with burning eyes. The three-tailed cat finally opened its eyes. He can see his sweetheart again! "Okay," Shi Jingge nodded the three-tailed cat''s head, "You can''t eat any more." The three-tailed cat twitched Shi Jingge''s hand with its tail in dissatisfaction. Without any strength, it shook it and stuffed its tail into Shi Jingge''s hand. Shi Jingge rubbed gently, his eyes were full of smiles, "Are you getting fatter?" Three-tailed cat:! ! In an instant, the three-tailed cat exploded, and its three tails slammed directly onto Shi Jingge''s head, roared angrily, and jumped away in the blink of an eye. Then he stood in front of the cave, turned his head and yelled fiercely at Shi Jingge, with a bit of sternness. "Meow-!" Never, never get along with you again! ! The three-tailed cat ran away. Shi Jingge was stunned for a moment, not knowing whether to laugh or cry, he said, "I''m quite tempered." System 111 couldn''t hold back, and rushed out to complain: [This cat is too much! It''s really vicious! Host, you still have marks on your face! Shi Jingge sighed for a long time, "It''s a kitty, even with fried hair, it''s so cute." System 111: [] System 111: [Autism.jpg] The three-tailed cat ran all the way back to the cave, aggrieved. When he came back, he was shocked. In front of it, there is a mountain. A mountain made of all kinds of spiritual weapons, magic weapons, spiritual stones, spiritual grass and spiritual fruits! The three-tailed cat turned its head stiffly, finally found its owner, then pointed its tail at the hill in front of it, and called out full of doubts: "Meow?" What is this for? Are you moving? The man was sitting on the side, picking them one by one, throwing them all back into the storage space if they were not satisfied, generally throwing them at the left foot with satisfaction, and throwing them at the right foot with satisfaction. The three-tailed cat noticed that there were a lot of things on the left and right feet of the man. From a rough look, there must be twenty or thirty pieces. What the **** is this doing? The strength of the three-tailed cat is confusing. Hearing its movement, the man raised his head and glanced at it, his eyes gradually became deep and dignified. Three-tailed cat: "?" The man frowned slightly, and looked up and down the three-tailed cat, looking at it seriously. The three-tailed cat couldn''t help becoming nervous. The man opened his mouth slowly, and said seriously: "It really is fatter." Three-tailed cat: "??" "It may be that I have taken too many pills recently." The man paused, thought for a while, and said seriously, "Then increase the amount of exercise." Three-tailed cat: "???" "Come on, pick out what you think is not bad from here," the man pointed to the hill, "don''t make me doubt your vision." Three-tailed cat: "..." Three seconds later, the three-tailed cat jumped and exploded! Saying it is fat and wanting it to work is a beautiful idea! See if it doesn''t crush him to death! The three-tailed cat jumped on the man''s head and stomped on it. The man laughed, hugged it off his head, and stretched out his hand to it, "Where''s Pei Yuan Pill?" This evening, in order to coax the three-tailed cat, the young man gave it a bottle of Peiyuan Pill, although it hadn''t had time to eat it yet. The three-tailed cat looked at him warily, "Meow! Meow!" -What do you want to do? The man found two high-grade spirit stones, "I''ll trade them with you." The three-tailed cat was silent for two seconds, and decisively took out the bottle of Peiyuan Pill and gave it to the man, and then took the two high-grade spirit stones away, moving quickly, as if he was afraid that the man would regret it. The man laughed, poured out a Pei Yuan Pill, and put it in his mouth, his eyes softened in an instant. The taste is not bad. "Meow?" The three-tailed cat tilted its head, a little confused. Didn''t the man say that Peiyuan Pill is useless to him? Why did you suddenly start taking Peiyuan Pill again? The man smiled slightly, "You don''t understand." The Peiyuan Pill is of course useless to him, but this Peiyuan Pill was made by that young man himself. This is fundamentally different from the ordinary Pei Yuan Pill. The three-tailed cat puffed its cheeks, a little upset. The man rubbed its ears, "After getting my reward, should you help me with the work?" "Go, pick something interesting out of it." Thinking of the two high-grade spirit stones just now, the three-tailed cat gave in. One person and one cat rummaged through the hills together, but the progress was not fast. The man sighed faintly. Why is it so difficult to find something commemorative? After searching for more than an hour, he still couldn''t find anything the man was satisfied with. He took out the bottle containing the Peiyuan Pill, poured out another one, and put it in his mouth. The three-tailed cat jumped over, looked at him faintly, and pointed its tail at the bottle containing Peiyuan Pill, its eyes full of longing. "Meow~" Give me one, give me one! "No." The man firmly and resolutely refused, "I bought this from you. If you want, return those two high-grade spirit stones to me." The three-tailed cat looked at the man in disbelief, almost suspecting that he was hallucinating. He is so picky! Not even a single Pei Yuan Pill! He doesn''t deserve to have a three-tailed cat! He wants to change masters! Change now! The author has something to say: Gong: What is lust, it is obviously from the attraction of the soul! Gong: I met my soul mate, what''s wrong with falling in love at first sight? Gong: No! ! Three-tailed cat: Sooner or later, I will blow the heads of these two dog men Gong: Just hit mine, but you are not allowed to touch Xiaoge''s. Three-tailed cat:? ? ? #Three-tailed cat out of favor# #Why do these two people feel sweet before they meet? # There are still at nine o''clock in the evening~ Fifty small red envelopes are still randomly given today~ Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated nutrient solution during 2021-02-26?00:03:11~2021-02-27?11:35:01~ Thanks to the little angels who threw mines: Mobaibai, Mengge, Time? 1; Thanks to the little angels who irrigate the nutrient solution: 16 bottles of Wenyan Wushuihan; Running Camel, Yun Suyu, Lighting the Light to Watch the Sword, Ran Baobao, 50446882? 10 bottles; Mu Xiaokong Sheng? 8 bottles; Yun Mo Se? 6 bottles; 5 bottles of Mei Duo, Grass and Trees with a Heart, Hungry and Thirsty Gong, Heart Lock? 3 bottles of Uncle Lin, Wuwu, Mengge? It took a long time to go bankrupt, Rising Sun, Qi Qi, Yan Wu, La La La, Xuan, Carambola on the Tree, Frost Lantern Deer? 1 bottle; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 41： Big Brother (6) At this time, Shi Jingge had already packed all his things into the storage space. He had been here for seven or eight days at Lingmai, so it was time to go back. But before leaving, Shi Jingge took out three bottles of Peiyuan Pill from the storage space, and put them in a hidden corner outside the cave mansion. A layer of blindness was put on the outside, so the three-tailed cat should be able to find it. After doing all this, Shi Jingge left from here. Of course, System 111 knew who the host was leaving the Peiyuan Pill for, so it performed an angry blowfish on the spot. It''s a pity that it is a system and has no entity, so Shi Jingge can''t see it. When Shi Jingge left, the sky had already darkened, and he was not in a hurry, so he walked slowly, still in the mood to enjoy the nearby night scene, the breeze blew his hair, and his face was still pale. Shallow smile, in a good mood. System 111 was curious, but he was angry with Shi Jingge, so he didn''t ask. It was already midnight when Shi Jingge arrived near the disciple''s residence of Broken Star Peak. The residences of Broken Star Peak disciples are separated according to male and female, but the distance is not far. Shi Jingge stood there, looking left and right, with infinite entanglement in his eyes. And this scene happened to be seen by Du Yihan, a disciple of Broken Star Peak. He was one of those disciples who firmly believed that Shi Jingge was not a good thing. Tonight, he had some insomnia, he couldn''t fall asleep, he wanted to talk to a senior brother, but everyone slept so soundly, Du Yihan had no choice but to go out for a walk by himself. As a result, this stroll was incredible, and I ran into such a thing! What does Shi Jingge want to do? What is he doing sneaking around here? He''s not going to take revenge on us, is he? How could his heart be so poisonous! Du Yihan gritted his teeth, cursed several times in his heart, his eyes were fixed on Shi Jingge''s movements, and he didn''t even dare to vent his breath. He was actually very afraid that Shi Jingge would find him, after all, Shi Jingge''s cultivation was so much higher than his. But fortunately, Shi Jingge didn''t seem to notice him. Although this made Du Yihan have some doubts in his mind, it was always a good thing, so Du Yihan didn''t think much about it. Soon, Shi Jingge finally made up his mind, raised his foot, and walked towards the residence of the female disciple. Broken Star Peak didn''t accept many female disciples. After Daoist Gu Yun disappeared, many disciples left. There were not many remaining disciples, so there were even fewer female disciples. Because of this, the female disciples of Broken Star Peak have independent residences, one room per person. Shi Jingge found the room of his younger junior sister Ji Qiulan, and before he went up, he just looked at it from a distance, and his ears turned red. Going outside the door of the female disciple''s room in the middle of the night really made him ashamed. And Du Yihan was about to explode. In the middle of the night, Shi Jingge is walking towards the little junior sister, what does Shi Jingge want to do? Does he want to take revenge on Junior Sister? What on earth does he want to do to Junior Sister! Du Yihan gritted his teeth, his eyes cracked, and he looked at Shi Jingge with deep hatred. If Shi Jingge wanted to do something to Junior Sister, he would do everything he could to stop Shi Jingge! He will yell, he will make Shi Jingge lose face, absolutely! Du Yihan''s hands were tightly clenched into fists, and his eyes did not dare to miss every movement of Shi Jingge. His nerves were highly tense, and his whole body was like a tight string, as if it would break in the next second. But at this moment, Shi Jingge stopped. This not only did not let Du Yihan breathe a sigh of relief, but made Du Yihan even more nervous. Shi Jingge just stood there, looking up and down, left and right, that sneaky vigor made Du Yihan''s fist harder. Shi Jingge definitely has bad intentions! Finally, Shi Jingge seemed to have made up his mind and walked forward slowly. Every step seemed to step on Du Yihan''s heart. Du Yihan noticed that Shi Jingge''s hand clenched into a fist at some point, and his heart felt a "thump" in an instant. Does Shi Jingge want to do something? But at this moment, Shi Jingge stopped again. Du Yihan didn''t dare to breathe out, the sound of his heart beating was so violent that his ears hurt. And at this moment, Shi Jingge took out a small bottle, then controlled the small bottle, and flew to Ji Qiulan''s door. In an instant, Shi Jingge turned around and left. After walking more than ten meters away, he stopped again. After struggling for a few seconds, Shi Jingge took a deep breath and folded back. Then cast a blindfold on that bottle. Although I can''t see it anymore, as long as Ji Qiulan pushes the door open, she will definitely touch the bottle, and if the bottle makes a sound, Ji Qiulan will be able to find it. Now, Shi Jingge heaved a long sigh of relief, turned around and ran out. He ran very fast, in great contrast to the hesitant and dawdling appearance when he came, and even looked a little embarrassed in the confusion. He never seemed to notice Du Yihan. Du Yihan hid himself carefully, and only after Shi Jingge''s footsteps could no longer be heard and no figures could be seen, he came out of his hiding place and walked cautiously to the door of Ji Qiulan''s room. Although he couldn''t see it, he knew that Shi Jingge had put something here, so he reached out to touch it. But it was too shameful to do this kind of thing in front of the junior sister''s room in the middle of the night. The moment he touched the bottle, he stuffed the bottle into his pocket, and then strode towards his room. After running back, Du Yihan opened the door, then closed it forcefully, leaning his back against the door, panting heavily. Only then did he realize that his palms were covered with dense beads of sweat, and when he touched his forehead, it was even more wet. It can be seen how nervous he was just now. The other two people in the room were woken up by his actions, sat up from the bed one after another, and asked, "What are you doing? You don''t sleep in the middle of the night, do you still have the energy to practice tomorrow?" Du Yihan waved to them, put the small bottle he took away on the table, observed it carefully for a while, and felt that it seemed to be a pill bottle. At this time, a disciple had already got off the bed, snatched the small bottle from Du Yihan''s hand, and opened it at once. "Wait-!" Before Du Yihan could finish his sentence, a fresh fragrance filled the room, another disciple''s eyes lit up, and he said loudly: "This is a very high-quality snow spirit pill!" "Where did you get it? For my junior sister?" The disciple asked enthusiastically. But at this moment, Du Yihan seemed to be nailed in place, staring blankly at the bottle of Snow Spirit Pill, eyes full of disbelief. It turns out... so it turns out that the big brother was sneaking around at night to give the snow spirit pill to the little junior sister? Just now, every move of Shi Jingge was played back in Du Yihan''s mind, and Du Yihan suddenly understood why Shi Jingge didn''t find him. Because Shi Jingge is more nervous than him! The voices of the other two disciples couldn''t reach Du Yihan''s ears, and Du Yihan''s mind was full of Shi Jingge''s movements just now. Senior brother did this, what if the junior sister didn''t find out? What if you meet someone like him and secretly take things away? Eldest brother''s blindfold method seems to be very proficient in use, and it is probably used a lot. Then, did the elder brother do this before? Taking away their spirit stones, spirit grass, etc., is it like today, secretly stuffing something back in the dead of night, but no one thought that he stuffed it, everyone would just think they were lucky, and Secretly hide things, dare not tell outsiders. If I hadn''t seen all this tonight, would the truth be buried forever? A disciple gave Du Yihan a hand, "I''m asking you, where did you come from?" "Picked it up." Du Yihan wiped his face, his voice muffled, "You said, did the elder brother secretly send it?" "impossible!" "how is this possible!" The other two shouted in unison, and Du Yihan''s fingertips trembled slightly. "Eldest brother wanted to give Xue Lingdan to junior sister, and he gave it openly, how could it be possible for you to pick it up?" "That''s right, senior brother is not a fool, he is sneaky when giving things to others? Doesn''t that mean you can''t let go even if you say hello?" "That''s right, I still doubt that the senior brother didn''t intend to give it to the junior junior sister at all." "Jiang Lingqing''s words, let''s just lie to my junior sister, I don''t believe that senior brother would do this." "How could senior brother suffer a little?" "That''s right, Yihan, why did you start to believe that senior brother would do such a good thing?" Every word the two disciples said to each other was like a knife piercing Du Yihan''s heart. Du Yihan covered his face and said with difficulty: "Because I saw it with my own eyes." Two disciples:? ? ? "I saw it with my own eyes." Du Yihan repeated it again, his voice was surprisingly hoarse. "I saw the senior brother sneaking towards the junior sister''s residence, and saw him put the bottle outside the door of the junior sister''s room, and what did he do to make the bottle disappear, so I went over there and touched it. , brought this bottle back." "I don''t know what''s in it... I thought he was going to kill Junior Sister..." "But, tell me, this is a high-grade snow spirit pill." There was silence in the room, and the other two didn''t seem to have recovered from the heavy news. Then, they heard Du Yihan raised his head and murmured: "You tell me, how many times has this happened?" "When dawn comes, let''s return this pill to Junior Sister and explain the situation to Junior Sister." "Then" Du Yihan paused, his eyes flushed, "...to apologize to senior brother." When it was daylight, the man finally found a few gifts, although they were not quite to his liking, but there was no time. It is more important to see the person you love. So the man shook the three-tailed cat to wake up, and took the three-tailed cat to find his sweetheart. The three-tailed cat just wants to whip the man to death with one tail. As a result, as soon as he walked outside the cave, the man''s face changed. There is no popularity in the cave, that is to say, the sweetheart has left the cave! The man didn''t believe in evil, walked over quickly, and then had to admit painfully that his sweetheart was really not here anymore. Obviously it was still there last night. Just one step too late. For the first time, a man knows what heartache is. A slight difference is a thousand miles away. It hurts so much. The three-tailed cat comforted its owner, then sniffed around and found the three bottles of Peiyuan Pill, its eyes lit up immediately. Before the three-tailed cat got the Peiyuan Pill, it heard the voice of its owner. "Give me ten top-grade spirit stones, Peiyuan Pill." Three-tailed cat:! ! spendthrift! ! The author has something to say: Why doesn''t Gong have a name yet? Ni Meng really doesn''t know! Isn''t this waiting for Xiaoge to name it! Three-tailed cat: I dont have a name either, but none of you care, you only care about that dog man [complaint with tears.jpg] Fifty small red envelopes are still randomly given today~ Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated nutrient solution during 2021-02-27? 12:00:00~2021-02-27? 21:00:00~ Thanks to the little angel who cast the rocket launcher: I am stupid.? 1; Thanks to the little angels who threw mines: Lin Ziqingmei, Qingqing Qingqing, Shen Muci? 1; Thanks to the little angels of the irrigation nutrient solution: Tuah Tutu? 7 bottles; Listening to Fengyue, Hua Qingyuan, Grass and Trees with Heart? 5 bottles; Mobaibai, Mengge? 3 bottles; 29304931? 2 bottles; Yanwu, Weiwei Qing Mo, Hungry Gong, Mu Xiaokong Sheng, Pa Yi Pa Jin Jiang, it took a long time to go bankrupt? 1 bottle; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 42： big brother (seven) In the morning, the sun was shining brightly and the weather was excellent. The monks in the foundation-building period no longer have so many requirements for sleep, and Shi Jingge didn''t sleep, so he planned to find Jiang Lingqing. Jiang Lingqing is located in Canglie Peak, the master of the peak is a monk of Huo Linggen, so most of the disciples in the peak are also Huo Linggen, and most of them have similar temperaments, hearty, comfortable, and have a clear distinction between likes and hates. It''s just that on the way to find Jiang Lingqing, Shi Jingge bumped into the head of the sixth sect. Seeing him, Shi Jingge hurriedly saluted, but in the middle of the walk, he was stopped by the suzerain. "Why such a big gift?" The suzerain smiled, his eyes were gentle, which made Shi Jingge a little embarrassed. "Rites cannot be discarded." Shi Jingge murmured for a long time before he lowered his head and spit out these four words. The suzerain shook his head with a smile, and didn''t say much, just offered an invitation, "Walk with me?" This is naturally a good thing, of course Shi Jingge wouldn''t refuse, and quickly agreed. The suzerain restrained his aura, like an ordinary elder, who only chatted casually with Shi Jingge, but in a few words, he had a clear understanding of Shi Jingge''s current situation, and then calmly told him I got some pointers from Shijingge. It''s just very euphemistic and subtle, some of them need Shi Jingge to think twice before he can figure out the mystery. When Shi Jingge suddenly realized, the gratitude in his eyes became more obvious. The suzerain''s eyes were also a little more gratified, "I heard that you are interested in alchemy recently?" Shi Jingge nodded in embarrassment. The suzerain took out an alchemy furnace from his storage space, and only the golden light on the alchemy furnace knew that this thing was definitely not ordinary. "I used to be interested in alchemy, but I didn''t have that talent," the suzerain shrugged and said with a smile, "It''s a waste for this alchemy furnace to follow me, and it''s time to find a good master again." With that said, the suzerain handed the alchemy furnace to Shi Jingge, how could Shi Jingge have the nerve to accept it? It''s just that before Shi Jingge''s polite refusal was spoken, the suzerain stuffed the thing into his hand, and said with a thump, "What? You still won''t let me give away the things I personally said to give away?" Shi Jingge''s cheeks were slightly flushed, as if he was both happy and shy after receiving a gift from the elder. The suzerain put his hand lightly on his shoulder, and patted him slightly twice, with some relief. At this moment, he couldn''t help but think of the words of the law enforcement elder. He used to half believe it, but now he really believes it thoroughly. Feihe Akabane Qingyang Furnace only accepts people with pure and kind hearts. It obediently stayed in the Scenery Singer without making any changes, which was the greatest acknowledgment of the Scenery Singer. This child did not take the wrong path, nor did he abandon the disciples of Sui Xingfeng, nor did he waste his talent, nor was he as cruel and rude as the rumors said. is a good boy. "Thank you." The suzerain patted his shoulder and said softly. At that moment, Shi Jingge only felt ripples in his heart. He raised his head and shook his head, as if he wanted to say that he didn''t work hard. It''s just the red corners of the eyes, but it reveals the owner''s heart. The suzerain suddenly thanked the law enforcement elder for not meeting Shi Jingge yet, and for not sending out the gifts for the two of them. The gift prepared by the suzerain was definitely not light, but when he saw Shi Jingge at this moment, he only felt that the gift he had prepared was a little light. Go back and add another 30%! This kid deserves it! After bidding farewell to the suzerain, Shi Jingge continued to look for Jiang Lingqing. At this time, the sky was already bright, and the disciples of Canglie Peak walked in the peak with three or five companions. It''s just that when they saw Shi Jingge, there was an unconcealable surprise on their faces, and a faint repulsion. The disciples of Canglie Peak have always united and protected each other, and they are used to helping each other, especially when there is a big age difference, the senior brothers and sisters can treat the younger brothers and sisters below as their own children, so naturally they look down on what Shi Jingge did to the disciples of Broken Star Peak for. And Shi Jingge almost never leaves Broken Star Peak, why did they come to Canglie Peak today? Shi Jingge didn''t know where Jiang Lingqing lived, so he had to ask someone. When they knew that Shi Jingge had come to find Jiang Lingqing, the disciples of Canglie Peak dropped their jaws in shock, and immediately became vigilant. Who doesn''t know how much Jiang Lingqing hates Shi Jingge? Jiang Lingqing is a master who cannot tolerate sand in his eyes! The other disciples of Canglie Peak hated Shi Jingge, that''s what they hated, they wouldn''t go over to find fault, everyone would not offend, but Jiang Lingqing''s violent temper, he had conflicts with Shi Jingge not once or twice! At this time, Jing Ge came to Canglie Peak today to find fault? In an instant, the disciples of Canglie Peak looked at Shi Jingge with even more unfriendly eyes. To make trouble for their Canglie Peak disciples in their territory of Canglie Peak is not to take their Canglie Peak seriously! It''s no wonder the Canglie Peak disciples thought that way, it''s mainly because of that day''s incident, it didn''t get out. At that time, only the law enforcement elders, disciples of Broken Star Peak, disciples of Lingyue Peak, Shi Jingge and Jiang Lingqing were present. In order to save face for Broken Star Peak and Lingyue Peak, the law enforcement elders didn''t even keep the disciples of the Criminal Law Hall, and drove them all out, leaving only these parties. And the Lingyue Peak disciples suffered a great loss, so they definitely wouldn''t talk about these things everywhere; the law enforcement elders didn''t need to mention it; Shi Jingge disappeared that night, so where could he tell others? Broken Star Peak disciples have been stimulated too much these past few days, how can they still remember these trivial things? Do you still expect Jiang Lingqing to say these things by himself? Of course not. Jiang Lingqing is still waiting for Shi Jingge''s rainbow fart! Therefore, in the eyes of Canglie Peak''s disciples, Jiang Lingqing and Shi Jingge still looked down on each other and could pinch each other at any time. Immediately, someone went to notify Jiang Lingqing. Jiang Lingqing was overjoyed when he heard the words, "This guy still knows how to show up? If he doesn''t come out, the thundercloud grass I prepared for him will wither! It''s really not attractive at all!" Inform Jiang Lingqing''s Canglie Peak disciple: "?" This doesn''t seem to be quite the same as he imagined...? What about the two who hate each other and want to strangle each other to death? This...Brother Jiang is happy, right? What are you so happy about! In fact, Jiang Lingqing was not only happy, he was about to burst into joy. Jiang Lingqing asked the location clearly, raised his feet and flew down, and only remembered to thank the junior brother who came to pass the message halfway through the flight. Junior brother: "..." In the future, whoever says that senior brother Jiang and Shi Jingge hate seeing each other will be in a hurry! Jiang Lingqing rushed over and saw Shi Jingge surrounded by Canglie Peak disciples from a distance, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but raised, and he said loudly: "Junior Brother Shi!" When Shi Jingge heard this, his eyes lit up, "Senior Brother Jiang!" Canglie Peak disciples: "?" Grinning, Jiang Lingqing walked past the other disciples of Canglie Peak and rushed to Shi Jingge, only to remember to restrain her expression. "Why are you here?" Jiang Lingqing coughed lightly, pretending to be serious and said, but the joy in her body couldn''t be concealed no matter what. Shi Jingge lowered his head, and after a long while, he said coldly, "Come and see Senior Brother." After a pause, Shi Jingge seemed to be explaining, "I just came out of retreat." Come see me after you come out of retreat? All right, this junior brother didn''t hurt in vain. Pooh- He didn''t hurt Shi Jingge! Although the theater in his head was very active, all disciples of Canglie Peak could see Jiang Lingqing''s joy, Numerous confused Canglie Peak disciples looked at each other, completely unaware of what happened. ...Why do you feel that Jiang Lingqing is so considerate to Shi Jingge? But Shi Jingge was quite indifferent to Jiang Lingqing. ...Could it be that Jiang Lingqing has something to do with Scenery Singer? Just when the Canglie Peak disciples were about to start divergent thinking, a disciple keenly noticed Shi Jingge''s red ears. So he poked the people around him and motioned them to look at Shi Jingge''s ears. After seeing it, the people around them suddenly realized that Jing Ge was actually cold on the outside and hot on the inside at this time! So he also poked the person next to him to pass on the news. Soon, the news spread around, and everyone looked at Shi Jingge differently. Shi Jingge couldn''t bear it anymore. He squeezed his fingers with difficulty, took a deep breath, "...can you go to the brother''s residence and talk slowly?" Shi Jingge has already spoken, can Jiang Lingqing still refuse? "Walk!" Jiang Lingqing took Shi Jingge away, and waved to the Canglie Peak disciples behind him, his expression high and joyful. The Canglie Peak disciples who stayed behind rolled their eyes one after another. Although they didn''t know what was going on between the two of them, they knew how good their relationship was from Jiang Lingqing''s happy expression. Let''s go, let''s go, let''s practice, practice and collect herbs, today is another beautiful day. As for gossip... ...Then we have to wait until the Lord is gone! Shi Jingge was taken back to the residence by Jiang Lingqing. There are many people in Canglie Peak, and they all like to be lively, and they have a good relationship with each other, so most of them live together with six people. As for the size of the room, wouldn''t it be good to have a magic circle? So although there are many people, there is a lot of space, and it is definitely not crowded, but it is a bit messy. "These little **** are throwing things around again!" Jiang Lingqing tidied up while laughing and cursing, cleared a table and moved it over, and asked, "Did you send your snow spirit pill to your junior sister?" Shi Jingge was taken aback for a moment, then nodded hesitantly. Seeing his appearance, Jiang Lingqing felt that there must be something wrong, so he leaned over and asked, "How did you send it?" Shi Jingge hesitated for a moment, Jiang Lingqing slapped the table, "Say! If you don''t tell me today, I won''t let you go! Shi Jingge took a step back before whispering, "...I left it outside her door." Jiang Lingqing: "?" Jiang Lingqing stared at him dumbfounded. After dozens of seconds, he suddenly realized that Shi Jingge was not joking. "You, you, you" Jiang Lingqing rubbed her temples, "What if someone else takes it away?" "I cast a spell," Shi Jingge pursed his lips, and added, "Blinding the eyes." "..." Jiang Ling Qingmu said with a straight face, "Then what if your junior sister can''t find out?" Shi Jingge thought for a while, "I put it at the door, and when she pushes the door, she will hit it, and it will make a sound when it is knocked down, and she will naturally find out." Jiang Lingqing: "..." At this moment, Jiang Lingqing only felt a crow fly by in his mind, and he didn''t even know what to say. After a while, Jiang Lingqing said weakly: "Then how did she know that it was the snow spirit pill you gave her?" This time, Shi Jingge was particularly righteous. He asked back: "Why do you want to let her know that I sent it?" Jiang Lingqing: "?" "You don''t tell others when you give them gifts, how do they know that you take care of her?" "Then what if she knows it''s from me and she refuses to eat it?" Shi Jingge blurted out, his mouth faster than his head, and he didn''t realize it until he finished speaking, his whole face was burning red. Jiang Lingqing was dumbfounded. Shi Jingge couldn''t stand anymore, and opened his mouth to say goodbye. But Jiang Lingqing stopped him. Jiang Lingqing''s heart was complicated and he was in a daze. He never dreamed that Shi Jingge would think so! But now is not the time to talk about that. If he kept silent like this, Shi Jingge would burn himself to death. Jiang Lingqing changed the subject as if nothing had happened, "Here is the fruit tea made by Junior Brother Zhao with spirit flowers and fruits a while ago. It is full of spirit energy and tastes okay. Would you like to try it?" Shi Jingge hesitated for a moment, then tangled up, "Could it be...not good?" Jiang Lingqing didn''t realize it at first, but then he did, and he couldn''t laugh or cry: "Is there anything good?" "His spirit flower and spirit fruit were all put together by a group of us. I don''t know how many times I failed before I succeeded. It has been allocated long ago, and everything I need is installed by myself. The rest are left outside. Do whatever you want, who doesn''t want to have a drink when they come? Who cares about those **** next door who come over every day for a drink or two?" Shi Jingge was stunned, as if it was the first time he knew that there was such a way of getting along, a trace of envy suddenly slipped in his eyes. This trace of envy happened to be brought back to Jiang Lingqing''s eyes. Immediately, Jiang Lingqing thought of what happened when he went to Broken Star Peak last time. Judging from the expressions of the Broken Star Peak disciples, their estrangement from Shi Jingge is still deep. As an excellent senior brother, it is natural to satisfy the wish of the younger brother and help ease the conflicts between the younger brother and other disciples. "You sit down first," Jiang Lingqing pulled Shi Jingge to sit on a bamboo chair, "I''ll make tea." "No, no need." Before Shi Jingge could finish speaking, Jiang Lingqing interrupted him. "My territory is my domain, have you ever heard of it?" Jiang Lingqing glared at him, "Wait for me from here!" Shi Jingge had no choice but to sit down, looking a little embarrassed, but there was a little bit of joy in his eyes. Jiang Lingqing felt relieved, opened the door and went out. As soon as he went out, there were many curious eyes. Jiang Lingqing couldn''t laugh or cry, and dragged Junior Brother Zhao out from inside. "Hey heybrother lightenlighten!" Jiang Lingqing laughed and said, "Don''t pretend to be me. I have something to do with you. It''s the fruit tea you made last time. Do you still have the package?" "Yes," Junior Brother Zhao nodded briskly, and then complained, "Maybe the fruit tea I made last time was really bad. This time I can''t even give out the fruit tea. A group of people who don''t have a good taste." Jiang Lingqing found a few middle-grade spirit stones and threw them to Junior Brother Zhao, "exchange." "What are you doing!" Junior Brother Zhao dissatisfied, "Brother originally produced too much material, and you refused to take it when it was ready. Now you are still giving me Lingshi in exchange for it? What are you changing? You are shaking me Bar?" "I didn''t ask for it myself," Jiang Lingqing explained, "I gave it to Shi Jingge, that guy values ??courtesy." "I don''t care who you give it to!" Junior Brother Zhao threw back the spirit stone in dissatisfaction, "Anyway, if you change it with me, it will make me shiver!" Jiang Lingqing: "..." "Take it, take it," Junior Brother Zhao took out two large bottles, "Anyway, this is for you, as for who you give it to, what does that have to do with me? You can give your things to whoever you like. " Jiang Lingqing couldn''t say no to him, so he could only thank him, Junior Brother Zhao was impatient again, he had already said thanks several times, so polite, why, he is not Jiang Lingqing''s dear Junior Brother, right? With Shi Jingge, we will alienate him, right? Jiang Lingqing: "..." Seeing Jiang Lingqing choking speechlessly, Junior Brother Zhao smiled again, leaned over "hehehe", and asked curiously, "Senior Brother, didn''t you hate Shi Jingge before? Why now...?" Jiang Lingqing glared at him, "What are you talking about? Call me brother!" Junior Brother Zhao: "..." Fuck, he really isn''t Brother Jiang''s dear brother, isn''t he! "Junior Brother Shi is actually quite a good person, but he does a lot and speaks little, and he has to put on a serious and indifferent face. In fact, he has a very good heart. If he is misunderstood, he doesn''t know how to complain. He doesn''t know what to do. Knowing that its okay to ask for credit, but you have to hide yourself and push all the credit, its so frustrating! "Don''t believe those rumors outside, we all misunderstood him." Thinking of the rumors outside, Jiang Lingqing felt that it would not be a problem to continue like this, he couldn''t let Shi Jingge bear that reputation all the time, could he? And Shi Jingge will definitely come to Canglie Peak to look for him in the future, so he can''t make such a big fight every time, can he? Shi Jingge wouldn''t say it, as Shi Jingge''s senior brother, wouldn''t it be over if he helped Shi Jingge speak out? It''s not like he didn''t have a long mouth. So Jiang Lingqing told Junior Brother Zhao all the things that Shi Jingge had done, including many "filters" of senior brother, Shi Jingge was only six points good, after Jiang Lingqing''s publicity, it became very good ! Especially the incident of the confrontation with the disciples of Lingyue Peak in the Criminal Law Hall, and the incident of Xue Lingdan, which were vividly described by Jiang Lingqing, everyone was stunned when they heard it. Junior brother Zhao and the others are also very aware of Jiang Lingqing''s character, and know how much he hated Shi Jingge before. If these series of things are not true, then Jiang Lingqing will definitely not change his attitude, so no one doubts the truth of these things. . So, after Jiang Lingqing''s series of exaggerations, Junior Brother Zhao and others'' impression of Shi Jingge was completely reversed, and even their positions came to Shi Jingge''s side! "Senior brother is going to kill me right now!" Junior brother Zhao slapped his thigh, worried, "No, we can''t just let this matter go, the disciples of Broken Star Peak don''t know what he did, so their estrangement It will definitely go deeper." Jiang Lingqing nodded approvingly, "Isn''t it? We have to find a way to let everyone know what he did." "It''s all up to you, senior brother." Junior brother Zhao patted Jiang Lingqing''s shoulder and said seriously. Jiang Lingqing patted his hand away, "It''s not big or small!" Brother Zhao grinned and took out two more bottles of fruit tea from the storage space, "I gave this to Senior Brother Shi, and it''s as an apology for my misunderstanding him before. Of course, don''t tell him that." Jiang Lingqing took the two bottles of fruit tea, "You think I''m stupid?" Jiang Lingqing brought the brewed fruit tea into the room, and the fruity aroma was overflowing. Shi Jingge took the cup of fruit tea, a little embarrassed, and called "Senior Brother" in a low voice. Jiang Lingqing smiled and said, "Taste the taste." Shi Jingge bowed his head and took a sip, Jiang Lingqing watched his movements, only finding it pleasing to the eye. Why didnt you realize that Shi Jingges etiquette is so good before? Prejudice kills people. Jiang Lingqing thought bitterly. Shi Jingge savored the taste carefully, the sweet and sour scent of tea was very good. "It''s delicious." Shi Jingge nodded, lowered his head and took another sip. Although his expression didn''t change much, his eyes were shining brightly, showing a rare childish look. It''s cute. The corners of Jiang Lingqing''s lips turned up involuntarily. "Drink more if you like it." Jiang Lingqing put those bottles of fruit tea into a storage bag and stuffed it to Shi Jingge, "Take these and give them to the disciples of Broken Star Peak." Shi Jingge''s eyes widened in astonishment, and he almost jumped up! "This, how can this work!" Shi Jingge stared at a pair of round eyes, just like a rabbit that has been stimulated. Jiang Lingqing held back his laughter with difficulty, and said with a stern face: "Why not?" "No... no..." Shi Jingge took a step back and said rather embarrassedly. "If you can''t do it, you have to do it," Jiang Lingqing couldn''t refuse, "I gave it to the disciples of the Broken Star Peak, and it wasn''t for you. Can you take it there for me? Do you need me to make a special trip?" Jiang Lingqing''s little idea is also very good, Shi Jingge must have given it secretly again, so in a few days he will run to the Broken Star Peak and ask the disciples of the Broken Star Peak how the fruit tea tastes and if there is any What kind of opinion should I put forward, won''t this naturally "expose" everything that Shi Jingge has done? For this junior brother, he really broke his heart. Jiang Lingqing sighed in his heart, but his eyes were full of tenderness. How could Shi Jingge beat Jiang Lingqing? Finally accepted it. The two talked for a while, and Shi Jingge proposed to leave, but Jiang Lingqing didn''t stay any longer, and just sent Shi Jingge away. After sending it down the mountain, he threw the Thunder Cloud Grass into Shi Jingge''s arms. Before Shi Jingge had time to react, he ran tens of meters away in a blink of an eye, and shouted, "Practice hard." Shi Jingge held the Thunder Cloud Grass and stared at him blankly, that blank look made Jiang Lingqing feel distressed and relieved at the same time. It would be great if Shi Jingge wasn''t the future peak master of Broken Star Peak. Then Shi Jingge could come to Canglie Peak. Then I can take care of him anytime, anywhere. Three seconds later, Jiang Lingqing, who realized what he was thinking just now, jumped. -Pooh! Who wants to take care of Shi Jingge! He doesn''t want to! Jiang Lingqing returned to the residence as if he had run away. In the room, the other five juniors had already returned, and they all looked at him with burning eyes. Jiang Lingqing sat down on her bed, and several people immediately surrounded her. Jiang Lingqing said with a half-smile, "What are you doing?" Brother Zhao approached with a smile, "Brother Jiang, tell us about Brother Shi again." "What are you talking about? What is there to say?" Jiang Lingqing lay back, but as if knocked on something, she immediately called out. The other juniors were also taken aback, and kept asking what was wrong, Jiang Lingqing jumped off the bed, angrily grabbed everything on the bed A long sword with fire cloud red stripes appeared in front of them. The scene was silent, and everyone stared at the long sword fixedly, with amazement in their eyes. Finally, someone spoke. "Is this a fire-type spirit sword? I can feel that aura!" "It doesn''t look like a mediocre sword, at least it must be a middle-grade spirit sword?" "I feel more than that, I feel that this is a high-grade spiritual weapon!" "No matter what, this is definitely a spirit sword that fits well with Senior Brother Jiang!" "Wait, you seem to have forgotten, where did this come from?" Several people looked at Jiang Lingqing with burning eyes, and Jiang Lingqing just realized it, and ran out with the spirit sword. "What is this for?" a disciple asked. "Chasing Shi Jingge?" Junior Brother Zhao hesitated, "Just now there was only Shi Jingge in the room, and this sword is probably given by Shi Jingge." "My God..." the disciple exclaimed, "Shi Jingge can be so generous to our senior brothers, but he is absolutely no different to their disciples from Broken Star Peak. This is really a rumor that hurts people." There are many ways to thank Jiang Lingqing, there is no need to use such a spirit sword to thank him. But Shi Jingge specially gave Jiang Lingqing such a spirit sword that fits perfectly, and hid it here deliberately, so that Jiang Lingqing would not have the chance to refuse, and he would not ask Jiang Lingqing for credit, which shows his affection for Jiang Lingqing. Shi Jingge even gave away such a spirit sword, who would believe that he was greedy for the low-grade spirit stones of his younger brothers and sisters? After a while, Jiang Lingqing came back dejectedly. You can tell at a glance that no one has been chased. That''s right, Shi Jingge has been away for so long, how could he catch up with someone? Seeing that Jiang Lingqing was in a complicated mood, Junior Brother Zhao came over, grabbed Jiang Lingqing''s sleeve, and said affectionately, "Senior Brother Jiang!" Jiang Lingqing squinted at him, "Huh?" "If you feel that you deserve it, give me that sword!" "I''m thick-skinned, I''m willing to accept it!" Jiang Lingqing pushed him, dumbfounded, "Go aside." "I also think this is too much, so make another request." Junior brother Zhao said sincerely: "Please, brother, introduce me to brother Shi!" "I am willing to live for Senior Brother Shi, die for Senior Brother Shi, and be the man behind Senior Brother Shi!" The author has something to say: Gong:? ? ? Gong: I haven''t even met anyone here, but someone is thinking about being the man behind my sweetheart? ? ? ? When Gong finally found Xiaoge after a long journey Gong: Why do I have so many rivals in love? ? ? ? ? Not tonight~ Let me spend another day, starting tomorrow, I wont be able to surf wwww Fifty small red envelopes are still randomly given today~ Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated nutrient solution during 2021-02-27?11:35:48~2021-02-27?23:11:20~ Thanks to the little angel who cast the rocket launcher: I am stupid.? 1; Thanks to the little angels who threw mines: Lin Ziqingmei, Qingqing Qingqing, Shen Muci? 1; Thanks to the little angels of irrigation nutrient solution: 41141536? 20 bottles; Listening to Fengyue? 10 bottles; Zhou Zhenshun''s wife? 9 bottles; Tuah Tutu? 7 bottles; 3 bottles of Mobaibai; 2 bottles of Murong Yunan, Mu Xiaokongsheng, 29304931; 1 bottle of Jinjiang, who went bankrupt after a long time, Cha Madman, Yan Wu, Wei Qingmo, Hungry Gong; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 43： big brother (eight) Shi Jingge didn''t know what happened at Canglie Peak. He had just returned to Broken Star Peak, and before he returned to his residence, he was blocked by the disciples of Broken Star Peak on the only way he had to pass. . Moreover, the expressions of these disciples are more or less strange. Shi Jingge raised his eyebrows, his cold eyes swept over them, his face was solemn, "You guys are not going to practice, what are you doing here?" "Disciple of Broken Star Peak, gossiping during the time when you should be cultivating, punish" There was a sudden pause in his voice, as if blocked by something, and after a while, he slowly said: "Since that''s the case, you don''t need to eat today''s dinner." Most of the surrounding Broken Star Peak disciples were stunned. Shi Jingge''s words were too familiar to them. Punish spirit stones, punish elixir, punish spirit grass. Thinking about it carefully, although those spirit stone pills were taken by the elder brother, which time was it not their fault? Which time is not a natural punishment? But this time, why didn''t the elder brother punish them? Because that day, the elder brother heard what they said in private. At this moment, the hearts of the disciples of Broken Star Peak sank, and a wordless heaviness spread to the surroundings. Shi Jingge gave them a strange look, and said slowly, "Aren''t you going to practice?" The voice was still indifferent, with a hint of condescending arrogance. In the past, the disciples of the Broken Star Peak could blow up into fireworks, but this time they all bowed their heads. Shi Jingge''s eyes finally showed some confusion, and the corners of his lips moved slightly, as if he wanted to ask something, but he didn''t say anything, he just frowned and looked at the disciples of Broken Star Peak, like a silent conversation. confrontation. In the end, it was Ji Qiulan who stood up and broke the silence. "Big brother," Ji Qiulan plucked up her courage, and bowed to Shi Jingge seriously, "The quality of Xue Ling Dan is very good, it helped me a lot, thank you." Shi Jingge glanced at her in astonishment, turned his head away, and pretended to be impatient, "What snow spirit pill?" "You took the snow spirit pill, what does it have to do with me?" "Just because of this kind of thing, you even delayed your cultivation?" "I don''t think you need to eat tomorrow''s dinner." That domineering attitude, that natural tone, if Du Han hadn''t witnessed what Shi Jingge did with his own eyes at night, they might have believed it! Ji Qiulan was taken aback, and frowned slightly, as if she didn''t understand why Shi Jingge said that. At this time, Du Han stood up, and he blurted out: "But I saw it with my own eyes in the middle of the night!" In the next second, Shi Jingge cast murderous eyes on him. Du Han subconsciously took a step back. Shi Jingge sneered again and again, with an astonishing aura, "You are full of lies and nonsense, and they even arranged it on me. I don''t think you need to use your dinner these days!" Du Han subconsciously said, "I didn''t eat dinner in the first place." There was a bit of grievance in his tone. Time Scene Song: "..." Three seconds later, Shi Jingge said angrily, "Then don''t eat your lunch, let me practice!" Du Han nodded obediently, and said in a small voice, "I listen to the senior brother." Shi Jingge''s face was extremely ugly, as if he was going to beat Du Han''s head violently. And because Shi Jingge''s attention was on Du Han, he didn''t notice that Ji Qiulan was staring at his ears, let alone how complicated the emotions in Ji Qiulan''s eyes were. In the next second, Ji Qiulan raised her head, then tugged the sleeves of the people around her, signaling them to pay attention to Shi Jingge''s ears. Those red ears seemed to be speaking silently. "Brother," Ji Qiulan found out the snow spirit fruit that Jiang Lingqing sent a few days ago from the storage bag, "This is the snow spirit fruit that brother Jiang found. Brother Jiang sent it two days ago, let me keep it for you . Shi Jingge''s gaze paused, and his tone was blunt, "I didn''t ask him to look for any snow spirit fruit." After finishing speaking, Shi Jingge turned his head and wanted to leave, as if he was too lazy to say anything more to them. Ji Qiulan said loudly behind him: "In that case, I will go to Canglie Peak and return the snow spirit fruit to Senior Brother Jiang!" Shi Jingge stopped in his tracks. He inhaled and exhaled deeply, as if he had done enough mental construction. After a while, he suddenly turned around. "Bring it." These two words seemed to be squeezed out from between the teeth. This is... admitted? A smile flashed across Ji Qiulan''s eyes, and she hurriedly stepped forward and handed the snow spirit fruit to Shi Jingge. Shi Jingge took the snow spirit fruit and stuffed the snow spirit fruit into the storage space, with an even uglier expression. "Listen here," Shi Jingge said in a cold tone, "This Snow Spirit Fruit was given to me by Senior Brother Jiang, and it has nothing to do with your Snow Spirit Pill, do you understand?" Ji Qiulan was stunned for a moment, a little funny in her heart, there is no silver three hundred taels here, so it''s nothing more than that? She said respectfully: "Yes, I listen to my brother." "What do you mean by listening to me?" Shi Jingge said gloomily, "It''s not me, don''t you understand?" Ji Qiulan said seriously: "As a disciple of Broken Star Peak, I naturally follow the order of the senior brother as the criterion. I will listen to what the senior senior brother says." Time Scene Song: "..." Shi Jingge''s chest heaved violently, he ground his teeth secretly, his voice was so cold that it almost froze, "I''ve only seen people throwing things at others to be suspicious, and it''s the first time I''ve seen people throwing things at others to death. Buckled on the body." Ji Qiulan asked in surprise: "How does senior brother know that I picked it up?" Time Scene Song: "..." Before Shi Jingge got mad, Ji Qiulan added, "I''ve only seen people who did bad things and dared not admit it, and I''ve never seen people who did good things and refused to admit it, alas." Time Scene Song: "..." "Contradict senior brother, disrespect the teacher, punish" Shi Jingge paused, "For half a month, Broken Star Peak will not have your meals." "And all of you," Shi Jingge''s stern eyes swept over the surroundings, "all the dinners for the last five days are cancelled, so give me all my thoughts on cultivation!" "Look at your cultivation level, it has been like a day for several years, and you have not changed. I am ashamed for you." This sentence can be called mean. However, Ji Qiulan discovered early in the confrontation just now that although their elder brother used to put on a cold face, in fact, he would not really hurt them. The only weapon is that face and that mouth. Sneering and not losing a few pieces of meat, what are you afraid of? So Ji Qiulan responded loudly: "I would like to follow the teaching of the elder brother." Shi Jingge looked at Ji Qiulan coldly, and Ji Qiulan smiled brightly at him. Then, Ji Qiulan noticed that Shi Jingge''s ears were even redder. With her as the leader, the other disciples of Broken Star Peak also responded in unison: "I would like to follow the teachings of the elder brother." Time Scene Song: "..." Shi Jingge flicked his sleeves and ran away. Also used the flying sword. That speed is like fleeing for your life. No matter how you look at it, it seems to be running away. Ji Qiulan couldn''t hold back, and burst out laughing on the spot. Thisthe laughter was particularly contagious, and the disciples of Broken Star Peak all laughed. "Eldest brother doesn''t seem to be as scary as we imagined." "Yeah, anyway, it''s just a cold face and punishment, it doesn''t seem to be a big deal." "I found out that our elder brother is actually quite good-looking." "Aren''t you talking nonsense? Can our big brother still look good?" "Hey, Han, why don''t you talk? What are you looking at?" Du Han looked at the others in a daze, and the others looked over one after another. His Adam''s apple moved up and down, and after a while, he finally managed to utter a sentence, "Just now, when Eldest Brother was wielding the sword, I seemed to see his face." "Who hasn''t seen the face of senior brother?" Another disciple said disdainfully. After being silent for a long time, Du Han murmured: "...Senior brother''s face is red." Disciples of Broken Star Peak: "!!" Shi Jingge originally returned to his residence, but when he thought of the fruit tea in the storage space, his expression changed. It is obviously unrealistic to secretly throw the fruit tea at the residence of the disciples of Broken Star Peak in the middle of the night, but it is absolutely impossible for Shi Jingge to go over and give it to them by himself. So after thinking about it, Shi Jingge could only send those fruit teas to the canteen of Broken Star Peak. At this time, there should be no one in the dining room, so it is a good time to start. And he also fined the disciples of Broken Star Peak for their dinner these days, no one should go there during this time period. Put those fruit teas at the food reception area, and put a sign next to it, saying that it is a special benefit distributed by the sect, isn''t it done? So, Shi Jingge wrote a sign first, then took the sign and fruit tea and went straight to the dining room. In order to avoid the disciples of Broken Star Peak, he even used the flying sword specially. When we arrived at the dining room, there was no one there, so Shi Jingge put the sign and fruit tea away, and quickly left. Walking with the sword and running extremely fast, he didn''t notice the two disciples of Broken Star Peak who were hiding tightly. These two people have big appetites and have never been able to endure hunger. Being fined a few dinners is nothing to other disciples. To them, it is like raining knives from the sky. I have no choice but to sneak into the dining room to have a look. What if I can find something that slipped through the net and help them through this difficult night? As a result, as soon as they got near the dining room, they heard something, and the two of them immediately hid. Soon, the two saw Shi Jingge coming out of it, walking with the sword, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. "Go in and have a look?"one asked, licking his lips. The other nodded gravely. The two tiptoed in, and soon found the fruit tea and the brand, with six large characters on the brand [Zongmen Special Benefits] However, no one from the sect appeared. The person who just went out from here is the eldest brother. The two looked at each other, and finally, one of them whispered, "Call everyone?" Another person nodded heavily, "I''ll stay here, you go find someone." The two had a clear division of labor, and quickly gathered all the disciples of Broken Star Peak. Ji Qiulan opened the fruit tea bottle, and a strong aura spread out. She sniffed at the mouth of the bottle, and read out the names of a few spirit flowers, grass, and fruits, "...it contains a lot of aura, which is beneficial to us. It is very helpful for monks in the Qi period." There was silence at the scene, and all the disciples of Broken Star Peak didn''t know how to express their inner emotions. Du Han said in a hoarse voice: "I don''t think it was sent by the sect, it should be prepared by the elder brother for us." "It''s just that you don''t want us to know, so..." Du Han paused, and said with a wry smile: "Obviously I saw it with my own eyes, and the elder brother is not willing to admit that he gave the snow spirit pill." "He''s always been like this...always hiding everything he''s done...always letting us misunderstand..." His voice became hoarse, with a slight crack. "Actually, it''s very simple to determine whether it was sent by the sect." Ji Qiulan said slowly: "Ask the disciples of other peaks, don''t you know? What a simple thing. Only the elder brother, in order to cover up the things he did for them, always made it so complicated. How could there be such a big brother? Ji Qiulan complained in her heart, but the bottom of her heart was soft and soft, with a hint of sourness. Is it that hard to admit that he cares about them and does a lot for them? What a...fool...! Soon, the results will come out. Zongmen has never given out any special benefits at all. This is what the big brother specially prepared for them! Everyone is guilty or sad or moved, but there is one thing that everyone has reached a consensus on. Brother is a good man. So, since this day, everything has quietly changed. For example, early the next morning, the disciples of Broken Star Peak walked past Shi Jingge one by one, bowed their heads in salute, and shouted loudly: "Elder brother!" When he heard it for the first time, Shi Jingge almost jumped up. He endured it for a while, and looked at them with very strange eyes, as if he wanted to ask if they had taken the wrong medicine. But he didn''t ask. But his entangled, bewildered, dazed, and embarrassed eyes were still seen by the disciples of the Broken Star Peak, so the last trace of fear that the disciples of the Broken Star Peak had towards him disappeared in this look. There was also the brave one, who not only smiled brightly, but also said, "Brother, we are going to the dining room for breakfast, do you want to get together?" Shi Jingge was silent for a while, then walked around him without saying a word. The disciple of Broken Star Peak was still a little bit wronged. Then I saw the elder brother who had walked more than ten meters away suddenly turned his head and rubbed his eyes. When he looked at him, his pupils shrank. Little disciple: "!!" Although Shi Jingge disappeared in the next second, but this scene is still deeply etched in the minds of the disciples of Broken Star Peak. At that moment, they suddenly realized that the senior brother is such a lovely personah! So, everyone can look directly at the cold face of the big brother, and will try their best to find the real meaning from the "sneering words" of the big brother. Shi Jingge''s sneering and sarcastic remarks often bring the disciples of Broken Star Peak surprise and joy eyes. Then, there was a sentence, "Is senior brother caring about me?", which scared Shi Jingge away on the spot. Shi Jingge didn''t like walking with Yujian before, but now Yujian''s proficiency has increased so fast. Later, Shi Jingge couldn''t take it anymore, so he hid out. It doesn''t matter if you hide, Shi Jingge suddenly realizes that his name can be heard everywhere! Under the "propaganda" of the disciples of Broken Star Peak and Canglie Peak, Shi Jingge''s reputation has turned around 180 degrees! The disciples of Broken Star Peak are very supportive of Shi Jingge now, especially the disciples who misunderstood Shi Jingge before, are even more ashamed. So under this kind of gratitude and shame, they called Shi Jingge a defense. On the road, they heard someone gossip about Shi Jingge, and the gossip was not good, and they almost got into a fight with him! After finally being stopped, he even started to tell on the spot how good Shi Jingge was to them and how good a person Shi Jingge was. When it came to the excitement, he almost shed tears, and he was stunned for a moment. If only one Disciple of the Broken Star Peak said that, everyone might be suspicious for a while, but all the disciples of the Broken Star Peak said so, why doubt it? In addition, there are supplementary explanations by the disciples of Canglie Peak. You know, the disciple of Canglie PeakXiang is famous for his clear distinction between love and hatred, and his hatred for evil. Jiang Lingqing of Canglie Peak is also very at odds with Shi Jingge, and the disciple of Canglie Peak will definitely not speak for Shi Jingge in vain! Then - ask, this Jiang Lingqing has become friends with Shi Jingge, and the disciples of Broken Star Peak and Canglie Peak found that all the previous things were just misunderstandings! Thus, Shi Jingge''s reputation was reversed. Except Lingyue Peak. The disciples of Lingyue Peak are so angry. If Shi Jingge cared about the disciples of Broken Star Peak, they would have said it earlier, they would not be so complacent. They all thought that Shi Jingge didn''t care about those disciples, but in the end... He lost his wife, lost his army, and was fined. Think about it. Due to the publicity of the Broken Star Peak disciples and the Canglie Peak disciples, many disciples who had misunderstood Shi Jingge felt a little guilty about Shi Jingge, so when they saw Shi Jingge on the road, they would often say hello . Shi Jingge can ignore the disciples of Broken Star Peak, but he must pay attention to the disciples of other peaks. Therefore, Shi Jingge would often nod his head and occasionally respond with two words. But this kind of response made everyone think that "Shi Jingge is also a good person", so when I occasionally talked about Shi Jingge with friends, I also had a "stone hammer" to prove that this person is good. However, what stunned Shi Jingge even more was yet to come. This day, when Shi Jingge was wandering around the back mountain, he was stopped by a person. "Big brother!" The man bit his lower lip and saluted Shi Jingge. Shi Jingge looked at him fixedly, and after a while he said calmly: "You are no longer in Broken Star Peak, so you don''t need to call me senior brother." The man became agitated on the spot, "Brother, are you worried that the wall has ears?" Time Scene Song: "?" Shi Jingge said coldly: "No." "I understand, I understand." The man''s eyes gradually turned red, "Before, I was always alone, and I had to go to the small lake behind the elixir to practice every day." "That time, I got a bottle of Lingyuan Pill on the way to Xiaohu." "I thought it was my luck," he smiled self-deprecatingly, "but think about it, how could it be luck?" "It''s just that someone put a bottle of Lingyuan Pill for me on the way I must pass." He looked at Shi Jingge with burning eyes, and Shi Jingge looked back coldly, "It''s not me." He smiled wryly: "I know that senior brother will not admit it, I have failed senior senior brother." "I said it wasn''t me." Shi Jingge''s voice became colder, as if he was becoming angry from embarrassment. He bowed deeply to Shi Jingge, "I know, elder brother doesn''t need my repayment, but I will definitely repay elder brother, please wait for me, elder brother." "It''s not me." Shi Jingge gritted his teeth and spit out these three words. He took a deep look at Shi Jingge, saluted Shi Jingge, and then ran away quickly. Time Scene Song: "..." No one believes the truth now, does it? Perhaps, he should go back to retreat. Shi Jingge thought seriously. But at this time, the man who had been waiting for Shi Jingge in Lingmai for a long time, but still couldn''t find someone, finally made up his mind to go out to find someone. "Meow?" The three-tailed cat wagged its tail and looked at the man who stood up with some doubts. The man stared fixedly at the three-tailed cat, and said sincerely, "Do you think it''s a bit lonely for only the two of us to live in this huge cave?" The three-tailed cat shook its head and let out an innocent cry. -No. The corner of the man''s lips twitched, he stared at the three-tailed cat, and said coldly, "I have." Three-tailed cat: "?" "I''m very lonely." The three-tailed cat''s eyes widened in astonishment, full of bewilderment. "So," the man said slowly, "I need a Taoist companion." Three-tailed cat: "!!" The author has something to say: Three-tailed cat: Havent you been here for so many years? Don''t you live in seclusion because you don''t want to meet people? Aren''t you able to retreat for hundreds of years in one retreat? ! Three-tailed cat: You need a fart! There are still at nine o''clock in the evening~ Randomly send 50 small red envelopes today~ Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated nutrient solution during 2021-02-28?12:00:00~2021-03-01?12:00:00~ Thanks to the little angel who threw the grenade: I am stupid.? 2; Thanks to the little angel who threw the landmine: Xi Yao, lemon * mint? 1 piece; Thanks to the little angels of the irrigation nutrient solution: Yue? 90 bottles; duck needless? 73 bottles; running camel, milk tea Xiaosu? 10 bottles; listening to Fengyue, fish bone porridge? 5 bottles; 3 bottles; 2 bottles of Renqing, Crispy; 1 bottle of Xixin, Chengxin Orange, Hungry and Thirsty Gong; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 44： big brother (nine) The three-tailed cat was dumbfounded, and just stared blankly at the man, as if seeing some prehistoric monster. The man ignored the three-tailed cat''s eyes, calmly found a mirror from the storage space, looked at the mirror for a while, and suddenly asked seriously: "Are you getting older?" Three-tailed cat: "?" Naturally, a man has nothing to do with the word "old". He has outstanding facial features and a strong aura. When his eyes glance over slightly, people can''t help but bow their heads. "Younger, it seems easier to be accepted." The man murmured. Three-tailed cat: "??" The man frowned, "And I seem to be too aggressive." Three-tailed cat: "???" "It''s too fierce, will it scare the Taoist companion?" The man was worried, "No, this hidden danger is too great." So, under the stunned eyes of the three-tailed cat, the man changed. His height has been shortened bit by bit, the lines of his face have become softer, and he has become a little more immature, and then he has absorbed his whole body aura, and he really looks like a fifteen or sixteen year old boy! The man rubbed his chin, somewhat satisfied with his current appearance. "Shouldn''t that scare him?" the man murmured. The three-tailed cat flicked its tail and barked a few times curiously. Who do you scare? "Of course it''s me..." The man paused, as if he was thinking about how to word it. After a while, he found that he couldn''t find the right words, so he could only stare at the three-tailed cat and stopped talking. He wanted to directly call that young man his future Taoist companion, but... Will young people think this is bad? Do you think he is too aggressive? Do you think he looks like a hooligan? In the past, the monks seemed to pay attention to these things, and they could only be called Taoist companions if both sides nodded, otherwise they would be beaten. The man sighed slowly. Although he didn''t care about the young man beating him at all, he was afraid that the young man would be angry. If when you beat him, you hurt the young man''s hand again, it''s really not worth the candle. The man touched his nose resentfully. It''s not too much to scream twice in my heart, right? Taoist, Taoist, Taoist. Call twice more, I feel happy. Three-tailed cat: "?" Why did you stop talking halfway? ? And at this time, a bright light suddenly flashed in the man''s mind, and he finally thought of a suitable vocabulary! "Of course," the man said inscrutablely, "another person who is willing to be your master." Three-tailed cat: "..." The three-tailed cat cast a disdainful look at the man, and said directly that the lover is over, why are you beating around the bush? However, since the man is so cowardly, wouldn''t he already have someone to choose? The three-tailed cat gave the man a suspicious look, and the man nodded slightly. Three-tailed cat:! ! In a blink of an eye, the three-tailed cat suddenly understood who that person was. Nonsense, all these years, men have only seen one person! Seeing that the three-tailed cat had figured it out, the man squatted down and rubbed the three-tailed cat''s head. The three-tailed cat jumped back and looked at him warily. "You have to help me." The man said logically, "Your master''s life-long event is not a small matter. You can do more, isn''t it too much?" "I think you like him quite a lot, why, don''t you want him to be your other master?" The three-tailed cat squinted at him and stretched out its paws at the man. The man put a high-grade spirit stone, "Take me to him." The three-tailed cat shook its tail, not enough to signal. The man put two more, and said slowly: "Three-tailed cat, I am very painful and lonely, and I need a soul mate to accompany me through this long night, do you understand?" The three-tailed cat shook its tail, expressing that it didn''t understand, with an innocent look on its face. The man fell silent. It seems that selling miserably is useless to this little guy. "Take me to find him, and every day from now on, I will give you three high-grade spirit stones," the man paused, and quickly added, "until the day I don''t have any spirit stones." But how could a man not have a spirit stone? This is the rhythm for cats and cats to live forever! Such a good thing, only a fool would refuse! The three-tailed cat readily agreed. The corners of the man''s lips are slightly raised, but he is really a little silly cat. When he has a Taoist companion, everything he owns will naturally belong to the Taoist companion. Where can he steal the spirit stone? Only Taoist companions have spirit stones, so he doesn''t have spirit stones! After the man persuaded the three-tailed cat, he began to choose clothes for himself. "You''ve been with him for a long time, tell me, what color does he like?" The man looked at the three-tailed cat. The three-tailed cat was dumbfounded. It was going to rub the pill to eat. Who knows what color that monk likes! But the three-tailed cat definitely can''t say that, or its spirit stone will be gone. After hesitating for a while, the three-tailed cat stretched out its tail, "Meow meow!" The monk always touches its tail, he must like its tail, naturally he likes its tail, and he must also like this color. The logic is perfect, no problem. The man looked at the three-tailed cat''s tail, then pulled his hair casually. In the blink of an eye, that flowing black long hair turned into long silver hair. Three-tailed cat: "..." When the man finally finished everything and could go out, the three-tailed cat had already slept. When he opened his eyes and saw the man, the three-tailed cat almost didn''t recognize him. Its okay to wear silver, all the accessories are silver, its okay to have silver hair, its okay to have silver pupils, but even the lips are silver... what the **** is this! The three-tailed cat closed its eyes in pain. Don''t human beings have IQ on the way to pursue their own Taoist companions? Noticing the strange eyes of the three-tailed cat, the man whispered, "What''s wrong?" The three-tailed cat didn''t even know what to say. The man narrowed his eyes, "Didn''t you say that he likes silver ones?" Three-tailed cat: "..." "Then he likes more colors on me, will he be happy?" The three-tailed cat nodded with difficulty. This logic seems to be okay? "He likes many colors on my body, and he is in a good mood. Shouldn''t he love me more and love me more?" The three-tailed cat was dumbfounded, it really wanted to refute, but it didn''t know where to refute! There''s really nothing wrong with this logic. Finally, the three-tailed cat nodded. "Then," the man said slowly, "in the end, if he doesn''t like me, it''s because you told me false news." "It was you who lied to me." Three-tailed cat: "!!" Is it too late to rewind everything? Obviously, it was too late. The man even secretly changed his eyebrows to silver ones. At that moment, the three-tailed cat felt from the bottom of his heart that hundreds of years of seclusion and living in isolation had made this man''s brain hopeless. Therefore, the heavy responsibility of finding another master for it finally fell on it. After all, it is a three-tailed cat that everyone loves. And it also likes that monk =v=. By the time the man and the three-tailed cat set off, it was already dark. But for a man, this is a good thing, it is good for him to hide. After all, he only wanted to find his own Taoist companion, and didn''t want to deal with the current monks much. He has been sleeping in closed doors for too long, and he just woke up last month. He has long been derailed from this world, and he doesn''t bother to blend in. Of course, if the Taoist companion is willing to teach him to blend in, he is very happy. Thinking about it, the man couldn''t help but think of the scene he saw that day. His Taoist companion gently stroked the three-tailed cat, so gentle and cute. If his Taoist companion would touch him like this, he would do anything. It would be even better if... it would be even better if I could double cultivate. The three-tailed cat looked at him suspiciously, not knowing why. Why are you making such a strange laugh while walking? Coupled with that silver body, it is really a bit hot on the eyes. The three-tailed cat silently withdrew its gaze. Led by the three-tailed cat, the man found Shi Jingge''s residence on Broken Star Peak. Only, no one was there. The man actually wanted to enter the house, but he was afraid that he would be hated if he entered the house rashly, so he had to stay outside. He cast a spell, but no one could see him. He waited from night to day, and from day to night, and repeated this cycle several times, but no one was seen. But this room has a strong sense of belonging to his partner, and he knows that his partner must live here. At least once lived. In fact, speaking of it, it can be regarded as a man''s bad luck. When the man arrived at Shi Jingge''s residence on Broken Star Peak, Shi Jingge had just escaped back to his spiritual veins, preparing to retreat and practice, not to fight against the ups and downs of the outside world for the time being. This came and went, and the two missed it perfectly. When Shi Jingge was obsessed with alchemy, he still missed the three-tailed cat. Every day, he made a furnace of Peiyuan pill for the three-tailed cat, and prepared a bottle of snow spirit pill for the three-tailed cat, which almost made the system 111 shut down. On the fifth day, the man finally couldn''t wait anymore. He stood in front of Shi Jingge''s residence, bowed slightly, and apologized three times in a row before he finally got over his nerves and went into Shi Jingge''s room without daring to take a second look. The process does not take more than five seconds. The three-tailed cat leaned forward and patted him on the shoulder reassuringly. The man took a deep breath, squinted at it, and said in a calm tone, "Today''s spirit stone is gone." Three-tailed cat: "?" The man looked down at the three-tailed cat, "Isn''t it up to me to find him in the end?" I saved a few spirit stones for the Taoist couple, happy. Three-tailed cat: "??" Talk like you could find this house without me! He seems to be able to. The three-tailed cat was immediately discouraged. Forget it, don''t care about the lonely and painful human beings who haven''t found a Taoist companion. It is a noble and generous three-tailed cat! Today''s weather doesn''t seem to be very good. There is a dampness of earth in the air, and it seems that it is going to rain. The man cast a spell and followed the scent of the youth to find it all the way back. When he saw the familiar scenery, the man couldn''t help rubbing his temples. ...Why is he carrying his back like this? The three-tailed cat took a look at the man, and leaned over to rub his leg to comfort him. The man shook his head and said softly, "You go first." Three-tailed cat: "?" "Go quickly." The man urged in a low voice. The three-tailed cat shook its tail, but went anyway. When Shi Jingge saw the long-lost kitten, his love for Fluffy came back. The three-tailed cat ate the long-lost Peiyuan Pill, and really felt that the monk in front of him was better than the unreliable one outside. Only the system 111 was so angry that it went down immediately, and the data was a little messed up. Soon, a burst of thunder passed by, and a blue-purple light hung in the sky. In the blink of an eye, heavy rain poured down. Shi Jingge stroked the three-tailed cat, "You can stay here tonight." "Meow~" Just as the three-tailed cat yelled, a weak male voice shouted: "Three-tailed cat? Three-tailed cat!" "Three-tailed cat, where are you!" The three-tailed cat ran out subconsciously, and then saw the eyes of the man disguised as a teenager brighten up, and hurriedly ran towards this side, and said loudly: "Three-tailed cat!" After running in, he raised his hand to pick up the three-tailed cat, but then realized that he was wet, so he withdrew his hand again, touched the nose of the three-tailed cat hesitantly, then looked at Shi Jingge, and said gratefully: "Thank you for taking in the three-tailed cat." When Shi Jingge looked up, the first thing he felt was a rush of familiarity, and the next second, he was blinded by the silvery body. The young man''s cheeks were reddish, his eyes were twinkling, and his whole body was soaked, the rain fell on the ground through his hair. Weak, pitiful, and helpless. He took a deep breath, as if he had finally mustered up his courage, and said vaguely: "You, can you take me and the three-tailed cat in temporarily?" "It''s raining, it''s raining too much." The author has something to say: Three-tailed cat: I am a tool cat :) Man: Take the route of the three-tailed cat, so that the three-tailed cat has nowhere to go! Three-tailed cat:? ? ? ? ? Why do you have to get wet in the rain? Why else? Wet body temptation chant hhhhh Randomly send 20 small red envelopes today~ Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated nutrient solution during 2021-03-01?12:00:00~2021-03-01?21:00:00~ Thanks to the little angel who threw the grenade: I am stupid.? 1; Thanks to the little angels of irrigation nutrient solution: graphite? 66 bottles; Shibula? 10 bottles; 45802236, Mengcijun? 3 bottles; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 45： big brother (10) At this moment, the three-tailed cat was stunned. This, thisthis is his fearless, taciturn owner who hasn''t made any other expressions for half his life? ? If the contract is not still there, there is no problem, it would suspect that its owner has been taken away! Not to mention the three-tailed cat, even Shi Jingge was a little confused. The young man in front of him was drenched all over, with a few strands of long hair sticking to his face, his head was slightly lowered, revealing his **** collarbone, his body was even trembling because of restraint and fear. What a weak and humble little pity! If it wasn''t for that familiar feeling, if it wasn''t for the slow response throbbing in his heart, Shi Jingge might really believe it! Following Shi Jingge''s inscrutable eyes, the boy buried his head lower, and his body trembled more obviously. Although he knew that the young man in front of him was probably pretending, but at this moment, Shi Jingge felt a long-lost evil taste. "Tsk," Shi Jingge looked the boy up and down, with a bit of disgust naturally showing in his eyes, "What if I say no?" The boy suddenly raised his head, a little at a loss, "I, I can pay the reward!" "Oh?" Shi Jingge raised his eyebrows, staring at him quietly, "What reward?" The young man who was stared at like this lowered his head, and the roots of his ears turned red bit by bit, "Spirit, spirit stone, and spirit weapon, I, I have them all." With just a few words, the boy''s ears turned red even more thoroughly. It looks like it. Even the stuttering tone is learned very well. Is this a talent for acting? Shi Jingge was angry and funny, and he didn''t understand what the **** this guy was doing, but there was no doubt that this kind of behavior was rare for a certain person, how could he not satisfy a certain person''s desire to perform? Shi Jingge looked at the three-tailed cat slowly, the three-tailed cat blinked, and "meowed" a few times obediently, as if interceding for the boy. The boy murmured: "The rain...the rain is really heavy..." But at this moment, a burst of thunder suddenly passed by, making a very terrifying sound. The boy shuddered and jumped up like a frightened rabbit, then found a storage bag, stuffed it into the scene singer, and said pitifully: "Please, take me in, just for one night. " "The rain, the rain has stopped, I, I will go right away." "Okay," Shi Jingge nodded reluctantly, grabbed the storage bag and stuffed it into the three-tailed cat, and said in a normal tone, "Anyone you like? Pick whatever you want." juvenile:"" In fact, the three-tailed cat really wants to choose, after all, every item in it is carefully selected by it and its owner, but... Sensing the sight of death from the owner, the three-tailed cat silently stifled his heartbeat in the cradle. At this time, it is better not to irritate the owner. So the three-tailed cat reluctantly jumped away from the storage bag, and wagged its tail obediently, indicating that it didn''t need it. Shi Jingge raised his eyebrows, not surprised by the reaction of the three-tailed cat, but put the storage bag aside, and calmly told the three-tailed cat, "If you need it, just go get it yourself." The three-tailed cat hesitated for a moment, then nodded obediently, but didn''t even have the courage to look at its owner. But soon, the three-tailed cat felt something was wrong. This time...it doesn''t seem to have received the owner''s death sight? The three-tailed cat sharpened its paws hesitantly, turned its head to look at its owner cautiously, and glanced at the one that turned its head quickly, but... ...its owner doesn''t seem to be watching it? The three-tailed cat finally plucked up the courage, ran to the corner, took the opportunity to turn around and looked at the owner, and then found that its owner''s eyes had been glued to the monk in front of him, and he didn''t look at him at all! No wonder there is no death sight! The three-tailed cat gritted its teeth. Immediately afterwards, it discovered that its owner''s eyes seemed very strange. The three-tailed cat didn''t know how to describe it, it was the kind of emotion mixed with joy, excitement, pride, and pride, and its eyes were particularly bright, as if they could glow. The brightness made the three-tailed cat want to hide itself. But obviously, human monks will not let such a thing happen. Shi Jingge beckoned to the three-tailed cat, and the three-tailed cat walked over bravely, and received a bottle of love Peiyuan Dan from a human monk. The Three-tailed Cat hesitated for a moment, and sent the bottle of Peiyuan Pill to the owner, but in the next second, Shi Jingge''s eyes drifted over. No matter how stupid a man is, he still knows that this bottle of Peiyuan Pill must not be touched! So he squeezed out a pale and weak smile, looked at the three-tailed cat full of relief and joy, "Eat quickly." "I don''t need it, this is..." He paused, as if looking for an adjective, and took a long time to pick up, "The benefactor gave it to you." Shi Jingge almost spewed out on the spot. What the **** is a benefactor? "Don''t call me benefactor," Shi Jingge said coldly, "My surname is Shi, you can call me Senior Brother Shi." Shi Jingge didn''t spend much time in the cultivation world, and he was still busy dealing with the matter of Broken Star Peak. He didn''t know these names in the cultivation world, so he simply called them senior brothers. A glint of happiness flashed in the man''s eyes. The Taoist companion asked him to call him Senior Brother. It''s an intimate title. The man was so pleased with himself, he naturally removed his surname and called out, "Senior brother." Time Scene Song: "..." Forget it, I don''t care if there is one more word or one less word. So he nodded coldly. The man''s heart is more beautiful, the Taoist couple admitted it! Don''t look at the Taoist couple who looks fierce, but he has a good heart. Although he said he was disgusted, he didn''t drive him away. He even called him a senior brother and gave the three-tailed cat Pei Yuandan. Although he took his own things, But he obviously didn''t care, and let the three-tailed cat choose whatever he wanted. Is there any difference between the three-tailed cat picking up the things and the things being returned to him? He is the owner of the three-tailed cat! The three-tailed cat refused to pick it, so Taoist threw the storage bag aside, as if he didn''t care at all. What does this mean? It shows that his future Taoist companion is a kind person with a cold face and a warm heart! At this moment, Shi Jingge suddenly said, "What''s your name?" "I..." The young man paused, then lowered his head slightly, "I don''t have a name, but I''m good at nine, you can call me Ah Jiu." Shi Jingge frowned, "Why is there no name?" "Because," the boy hesitated for a moment, but decided to tell the truth, "I haven''t found anyone who is willing to name me." Shi Jingge looked at him with a frown, and instinctively told him that there is no need to ask any more questions. The young man looked at Shi Jingge eagerly, eagerly hoping that Shi Jingge would continue to ask. Who can name him? Naturally... His companion. But Shi Jingge didn''t continue to ask, just nodded, "Then why did you appear here?" The young man was a little lost, but on second thought, isn''t this the tenderness of a Taoist companion? So he soon became happy again. "I don''t know either," the boy blinked, "I was here when I opened my eyes." Of course, this is not a lie. All the spiritual veins on the nearby mountains belong to him. Isn''t it normal for him to be here? But this cannot be told to the Taoist couple yet. He was afraid that his Taoist companion would dislike him for being too old. He knew that the current monks are very concerned about the two points of being in the right family and being of the same age. Shi Jingge didn''t say anything, and turned to pet the three-tailed cat. The three-tailed cat subconsciously wanted to jump away, but after thinking about it, this person is the future Taoist companion that the owner is looking for, and also its future owner, so what if I let him play two more? Anyway, sooner or later you have to masturbate. Besides, he was quite comfortable masturbating. The three-tailed cat closed its eyes and enjoyed it. Although it worked hard to restrain itself from any "excessive" behavior, Shi Jingge''s cat-stroking technique was so good that the three-tailed cat couldn''t help rubbing its head against his hand, acting coquettishly Get that natural. The man, Ah Jiu, was completely ignored. But in front of his future Taoist companion, who can stand being ignored? Anyway, Ah Jiu couldn''t stand it. So Ah Jiu bit her lower lip, exerted all her strength, and after biting out the marks, she pulled her clothes again, exposing half of her shoulders, her long silver hair was wet, sticking to his shoulders, still There is a sense of temptation. "Well, senior brother," he licked the corner of his lips, and said with some anxiety, "do you have any clean clothes?" He tugged at the corner of his clothes again, looking very uncomfortable, lowered his head and said anxiously: "It''s too wet, it''s a bit uncomfortable." Silence spread. Just when Ah Jiu carefully raised his eyes, a set of clothes hit him on the head on the spot. "Go inside and change!" Shi Jingge said coldly. "Oh oh ok, thank you, thank you brother." Holding the clothes, Ah Jiu staggered and ran inside, but when passing by Shi Jingge, she accidentally tripped over the clothes and threw herself into Shi Jingge''s arms. Time scene song:! ! Three-tailed cat:! ! At this moment, the thoughts of one person and one cat are ingeniously shared. What a poor performance. It''s a pity that Ah Jiu, as a performer, can''t share the thinking of this one person and one cat. Because of his astonishment, Shi Jingge didn''t push him away at the first time, so Ah Jiu still rubbed against Shi Jingge''s arms a little bit, touched Shi Jingge''s hand, and then walked away from Shi Jingge blushing. Song jumped out of his arms. "I, I, I... didn''t mean to..." "The clothes...the clothes fell to the ground...I accidentally stepped on..." "Yes, yes, sorry..." Ah Jiu stammered, unable to speak a complete sentence, and the roots of his ears were so red that he was about to bleed. He vividly played a young boy who was at a loss after making a mistake. Shi Jingge looked down, and sure enough, he saw shoe prints on the hem of the robe, Ah Jiu shrank his shoulders, and hugged the robe even tighter. "Yes, I''m sorry." What a weak and pitiful little boy. Shi Jingge took a deep breath, found another set of clothes from the storage space, and threw it on Ah Jiu''s head. "Hurry, hurry, go, change." Every single word seemed to be squeezed out between teeth. Ah Jiu obediently ran away with two sets of clothes in her arms. After a few steps, she turned around and said falteringly, "I, I, I... I''m rather wet..." "Senior Brother... Senior Brother was touched by me just now... Didn''t he also get wet?" "Brother, do you want to... change your clothes?" It turned out to be waiting for him here. Shi Jingge said with a cold face, "Go and change your clothes." After a pause, he said slowly, "My robe is waterproof." Ah Jiu responded, turning her head with some regret. Careless. But soon, Ah Jiu discovered that the robe Shi Jingge gave him was very different from his own original robe, and the accessories were also different. Perhaps this is the change in clothing in the realm of comprehension over the years. In the next second, Ah Jiu thought about it. He first took off all his clothes, then put on the inner coat given by Shi Jingge, and then put on the outer robe, but it was very awkward. And these are Shi Jingge''s clothes, which fit Shi Jingge''s height and body type. Now that Ah Jiu has shrunk her height, her clothes are too big, so it''s normal to wear them awkwardly. Ah Jiu rolled up the extra sleeves, then picked up the accessories, put them here and there, and finally made a look of "I tried my best but I really don''t know what to do", said weakly: "Brother" Shi Jingge''s eyebrows twitched, and his intuition told him that someone was going to make a fool of himself. The next second, he heard a shy and helpless voice. "This, this robe, I, I will not wear it." "Brother, can you... help me...?" The author has something to say: Ah Jiu: If you want to bid farewell to loneliness and no longer be single and have a Taoist partner, you must not lose face! Ah Jiu: Now you understand why I made myself look like a ghost? Ah Jiu: Satisfied.jpg Although Gong has become a fool because of his isolation from the world, he is shameless enough [Hey! This chapter, I prefer to call it #Showdown of Drama# It couldn''t be more apt! there is www at night Randomly send 20 small red envelopes today~ Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated nutrient solution during 2021-03-01?00:30:11~2021-03-02?11:48:12~ Thanks to the little angel who threw the grenade: I am stupid.? 2; Thanks to the little angel who threw mines: Lemon * Mint? 1 piece; Thanks to the little angels who irrigate the nutrient solution: 66 bottles of graphite; 10 bottles of running camel, Shibula; 5 bottles of Xiaosu with milk tea; 45802236, Meng Cijun, Flowers? 3 bottles; Shuyi? 2 bottles; Sanqian, Xuan, Xianyu and Xianyu? 1 bottle; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 46： big brother (eleven) There was silence. Shi Jingge pinched his eyebrows, okay, this guy is waiting for him here. Seeing that Shi Jingge didn''t speak, Ah Jiu called again tremblingly, "Master, brother." "Help." "please." There was a faint weeping sound in the voice. The three-tailed cat slipped on its soles and almost fell over. It looked at its owner with a dazed expression. Sure enough, there is no scariest, only more terrible. Its owner can pretend to cry! Finally, Shi Jingge came over. Every step is very heavy. Hearing footsteps, Ah Jiu knew that Shi Jingge was coming, and even shook just right, almost making Shi Jingge laugh. He turned his head, flinched, and said in a weak voice: "Master, brother." Shi Jingge turned his head back with a cold face. Ah Jiu''s eyes flickered, senior brother''s fingers are so soft. "I, I haven''t worn anything like that." Ah Jiu''s head drooped, revealing her red ears. "I''m sorry to trouble you, brother." Ah Jiu lowered her head even lower, where no one could see, her eyes were full of joy. Shi Jingge raised the corners of his lips with a half-smile, and said in a low voice, "It''s okay." Ah Jiu was even more excited. Look at his Taoist companion, he is so gentle and lovely. Ah Jiu''s hand was about to move. He knew that he was very close to Shi Jingge now. After all, Shi Jingge turned his head back just now. He took a deep breath and was able to confirm the location of Shi Jingge. Ah Jiu grabbed the bottom of his robe with his hands, looking nervous enough to rub the clothes, then his body froze, as if he had suddenly woken up, and lowered his hands, but soon, he grabbed his robe again. After repeating this several times, his hand moved back little by little. The whole plan was seamless, and no one could find any faults. Finally, he touched Shi Jingge''s finger. The cool and soft touch is just like that of Shi Jingge, whose indifference on the outside cannot conceal the tenderness on the inside, which makes people fascinated. Ah Jiu was reluctant to let go, but had to pretend to be frightened, jumped forward like a rabbit, and apologized to Shi Jingge hesitantly. Shi Jingge was silent for a while, and with a wave of his hand, Ah Jiu''s robe began to shrink, gradually fitting Ah Jiu''s body shape, and other accessories also jumped on Ah Jiu''s body one by one, finding their proper positions, and automatically Dress well. Ah Jiu was dumbfounded. If he knew that he could only touch that once, he would touch it for a while longer, what is he pretending to be! Ah Jiu was heartbroken. Shi Jingge raised the corners of his lips slightly, "It''s fine." Ah Jiu pulled the hem of his robe, wanting to cry but said without tears: "Thank you, brother." Shi Jingge only nodded without responding, and turned to look for the three-tailed cat again. Ah Jiu: "..." Cooperating with him, he has done so many things without bringing back the Taoist companion''s attention! Sensing the emotions of its owner, the three-tailed cat felt a little dangerous. So, the three-tailed cat shook its tail, then yawned long, signaling that it was going to sleep. Shi Jingge took out a few blankets from the storage space and made a simple version of the bed for the three-tailed cat. The three-tailed cat jumped in with some surprise, wagging its tail and meowing at Shi Jingge, as if thanking him. Shi Jingge patted its head, and said in a low voice, "Go to sleep." "Meow~" Ah Jiu: "...QAQ!" Ah Jiu stood aside tremblingly, and said in a small voice: "Master, brother." Shi Jingge turned to look at him, unfathomable, without any tenderness towards a three-tailed cat. Ah Jiu was silent for a while, and then sneezed on the spot. - "Ah Choo!" Shi Jingge sighed inwardly, then got a bed out of the storage space, and threw a few blankets and a bottle of Peiyuan Pill on it, "Go to sleep." Ah Jiu''s eyes lit up, and after she walked to the bed, she asked in a low voice, "Brother, aren''t you going to sleep?" "Don''t sleep." Shi Jingge said lightly. "Oh." Ah Jiu responded, turning her head to hide her disappointment. Ah Jiu got on the bed, pulled the blanket to cover herself tightly, and then carefully looked towards Shi Jingge. Shi Jingge took the alchemy furnace, intending to use alchemy to soothe his emotions. It was still raining outside, but there was no thunder. Ah Jiu licked the corners of his lips, he wanted to sleep with his Taoist companion. A day without rest is not good for the couple''s health. He is also thinking about Taoist companions. The atmosphere in the cave gradually became warmer, and the firelight of the alchemy furnace brought even more warmth. The three-tailed cat had already fallen asleep, and the sound of breathing was exceptionally even. Ah Jiu seemed to be asleep too, without any movement. Shi Jingge glanced in his direction, with a smile on his lips. In the next second, there were thunderstorms, lightning and thunder, and every thunderbolt would make a loud sound, and there was a feeling of shaking the earth. Ah Jiu was "awakened" very quickly, screaming again and again, even jumped off the bed, and plunged into Shi Jingge''s arms, shaking like a sieve. "Ray... Ray..." Ah Jiu shouted in a hoarse voice, his eyes full of horror, "It will kill people!" As he spoke, he shivered and crawled into Shi Jingge''s arms, holding onto Shi Jingge''s arms with both hands. Time Scene Song: "..." The three-tailed cat was woken up by the owner, and looked at the scene in front of him in a daze. Finally, he hesitated, jumped over, and gently patted the owner''s head with his tail as a comfort. Shi Jingge tried to push the person away with a cold face, but found that the more he pushed the person, the tighter he hugged him, and he pushed even harder while he couldn''t laugh or cry. "Go away," Shi Jingge took a deep breath, and suppressed these two words. Ah Jiu gave him a pitiful look, and carefully retreated from his arms. At this moment, a thunderbolt After passing by, Ah Jiu screamed in shock, and fell into Shi Jingge''s arms again. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" Ah Jiu was stuck in Shi Jingge''s arms, and she didn''t forget to rub her head twice. Three-tailed cat: "?" Why is this action so familiar? "Go away," Shi Jingge gritted his teeth, "be careful I''ll chop you right now." Hearing Shi Jingge''s tone, Ah Jiu also knew that there could be no more trouble, so she could only retreat from Shi Jingge''s arms with tears in her eyes, looking at him pitifully, not daring to make trouble. This expression is actually quite distressing, especially now that Ah Jiu has changed into a lighter beige robe, it seems that the silver pupils, silver lips and silver eyebrows are not so dazzling. Shi Jingge took a deep breath and set up a magic circle in front of the cave to isolate all sounds from the outside world. Ah Jiu looked at the back of Shi Jingge, and felt that the Taoist couple at this moment was very good-looking, and his body was shining. Daoist...how can it be so good-looking! Ah Jiu closed her eyes, feeling her heart beating violently in her body, and her whole body was a little excited. Want to get closer. Want to hug, want to touch, want to stick together. especially the lips. Ah Jiu licked her lips, feeling a little hot. At this time, Shi Jingge came back, gave him a warning look, and said in a cold tone, "Go to bed soon?" "One more toss, and I''ll chop you first." Ah Jiu nodded obediently, and jumped back on the bed. He didn''t take Shi Jingge''s threat seriously in his heart. His Taoist companion was gentle and kind by nature, so he just talked fiercely and fiercely, and he hasn''t moved him until now. a finger? Ah Jiu covered the blanket, looked out and stared at Shi Jingge. He found that his Taoist companion was so good-looking, even every strand of hair was so perfect, so eye-catching and haunting. Compared with Taoist companion''s hair, his hair immediately lost its attractiveness. Ah Jiu was a little wilted. At this moment, Shi Jingge suddenly turned around and caught Ah Jiu''s gaze. Ah Jiu immediately shrank into the blanket, covering her head. Shi Jingge narrowed his eyes, said nothing, and turned his head back. Ah Jiu curled the corners of her lips under the blanket, look, his Taoist companion is just that good. So, Ah Jiu poked his head out again, stared at Shi Jingge fixedly, and was caught by Shi Jingge again. After repeating it several times, Shi Jingge strode over, lifted the blanket off Ah Jiu''s head, and said coldly, "What are you doing?" Ah Jiu grabbed the blanket tightly, and whispered: "... I''m afraid." Shi Jingge: "..." Ah Jiu took a peek at Shi Jingge, and said weakly, "Don''t be afraid when you see senior brother." Time Scene Song: "..." Ah Jiu whispered: "Brother...do you want to...sleep together...?" Shi Jingge took a deep breath, turned around and caught the three-tailed cat. When the three-tailed cat was sleeping soundly, it was picked up by someone, still a little dazed. In the next second, the three-tailed cat was placed next to Ah Jiu. "sleep." These two words were almost squeezed out from Shi Jingge''s teeth. "Oh." Ah Jiu replied disappointedly, pushed the three-tailed cat out of his blanket in disgust, and whispered, "Brother, you have to rest too." Shi Jingge didn''t speak. Ah Jiu pushed the three-tailed cat out again. Three-tailed cat: "?" Can these two dog men do some personnel work? I don''t know how long it has passed, Ah Jiu still hasn''t fallen asleep, and occasionally sticks his head out to look at the Taoist companion, but he dare not be as blatant as before. Then, he heard light footsteps. Ah Jiu subconsciously closed his eyes, and the breath of Taoist companion surrounded the tip of his nose, making the blood in his body start to agitate. Shi Jingge looked at Ah Jiu condescendingly, his eyes paused on those silver lips, still somewhat disgusted. In the end, he sighed slightly, stretched out his hand and pushed the three-tailed cat towards Ah Jiu, and got into bed from the other side. Ah Jiu took a breath, lest he disturb Shi Jingge. Shi Jingge lay on the bed, but without a blanket, just lying flat, with his hands on his stomach, with a very elegant posture. The corners of Ah Jiu''s lips rose. At this moment, he only felt that the three-tailed cat between the two of them was very obtrusive. But now, it seems inconvenient to throw the three-tailed cat out. Wait, wait until the Taoist companion falls asleep. Ah Jiu''s ability to control his own breath is very good. Although Shi Jingge knew that he was not asleep, but felt the even breathing of the person next to him, and gradually felt sleepy. In fact, Shi Jingge hasn''t slept for a long time. It''s just relying on my cultivation in the foundation building period, and I don''t need sleep so much, so I just kept going through it. Relax now, and fall asleep soon. After Ah Jiu confirmed that Shi Jingge was asleep, she slowly opened her eyes. The first thing she did was to lift the three-tailed cat out. The three-tailed cat opened its eyes in confusion, and opened its mouth to get angry, but Ah Jiu stopped it. Three-tailed cat: "..." The angry three-tailed cat bit Ah Jiu backhandedly, ran to the small bed that Shi Jingge made for it, and finally could sleep peacefully. Ah Jiu looked at the mark on her hand, touched it calmly, the spiritual power gradually dissipated, and the mark looked more ferocious. Ah Jiu raised her hand and covered Shi Jingge with the blanket, her movements were very light, and she didn''t wake Shi Jingge up. Looking at the pretty face of Taoist couple, Ah Jiu sighed slightly. The Taoist companion is too kind, if he is a bad person, the Taoist companion will not be injured? So he had to follow the Taoist companion even more. He must protect his Taoist companion well. Ah Jiu slowly leaned towards Shi Jingge, the movement was very slow, it could be called squirming. But the bed itself is so big, no matter how slow he moves, it will only take a few minutes to meet another person on the bed. At this time, Ah Jiu suddenly discovered the benefits of not being tall enough. As long as you curl up and lean towards Shi Jingge, you can touch his shoulder naturally, and then shrink down, your hands can touch the opponent''s hands. Ah Jiu carefully placed his hand next to Shi Jingge''s, and his fingertips slightly touched Shi Jingge''s fingertips. The feeling made him completely unable to suppress the curvature of his lips, and he kept licking his lips again and again. . ...which came across by accident. ...really just careless. He fell asleep, he didn''t know what he was doing. Ah Jiu sent her fingers towards Shi Jingge. Now, I can touch two fingers! The three-tailed cat felt the joy of its owner, so it barely sat up and glanced. After a few seconds, it lay back in silence. That''s why you''re so happy? How did it not know that its owner was so cowardly? Ah Jiu gradually became sleepy, he didn''t really need to sleep, but this time, he slept soundly. In a deep sleep, he subconsciously ran towards the direction that attracted him, and hugged the person who attracted him tightly in a posture of complete possession. Because of his figure, he finally hung directly on the scene song like an octopus body. Shi Jingge was almost strangled by him, but when he woke up, he was so angry and funny, he couldn''t help stretching out his hand, and pinched someone''s face. It''s smooth and tender in the hand, and feels great to the touch. Then Shi Jingge was quickly attracted by someone''s silver eyebrows, touched it with his hands, would there really be silver hair? In the end, after touching him twice, someone tossed his hair and hugged him even harder. Even his head rested on his shoulders. Time Scene Song: "..." ...Oops, I''m really out of breath! When Shi Jingge was struggling to escape from someone''s clutches, it was almost dawn, he rubbed his shoulders vigorously, and simply went down the mountain. The current situation in Broken Star Peak is really not that he wants to retreat if he wants to. Not long after Shi Jingge left here, Ah Jiu opened his eyes. The breath of the Taoist companion has disappeared, how can he sleep? Ah Jiu woke up the three-tailed cat by the way, "Let''s go and have a look." The three-tailed cat was always thrown around by these two dogs and men all night, and whenever he wanted to get up, he grinned at Ah Jiu and refused with all his strength. "Three spirit stones." Ah Jiu is rich and powerful, very calm. Three-tailed cat: "..." "Meow meow meow!" Is this the only way you can do it! Ah Jiu shrugged, saying that the trick is not old, as long as it works. The three-tailed cat stared at the spirit stone in Ah Jiu''s hand, and finally decided not to take it for nothing. It swept away the spirit stone with its tail on the spot, aggressively, and did not forget to turn on the mocking mode for its owner. He has only been walking for a few minutes, and you can''t stand it any longer, and you can''t wait to chase after him, without any concentration! It''s so useless! Ah Jiu was not angry when she heard what the three-tailed cat said, but just looked down at the three-tailed cat, and after a while, she showed a rather emotional smile. That smile was really nothing, but the three-tailed cat only felt that he was being scorned and ridiculed, and the fur on his back was about to explode. "No wonder you haven''t found a partner yet." Ah Jiu said slowly, "With your thoughts and awareness, you still want to find a partner?" "Stay alone." Ah Jiu patted the three-tailed cat on the head, turned around and left. There was a hint of arrogance in that back figure. Three-tailed cat: "..." A few seconds later, the three-tailed cat ran away. You have just found a future Taoist partner who didn''t even get a good face, what right do you have to laugh at me! ! Shi Jingge didn''t know about the "little conflict" between Ah Jiu and the three-tailed cat. After he returned to his residence, he discovered Jiang Lingqing''s biography. Junior Brother Shi, come to Canglie Peak to find me after you return from retreat. If you don''t come to me, you will die! Our brotherhood is broken! Shi Jingge thought it was a little funny, and looked at the lower right corner, there were actually two lines of small characters. [It won''t really break. But I will be angry. [I will come to Broken Star Peak to block people. This awkward appearance of adding conditions bit by bit is a bit cute. Shi Jingge put away the note, and decided to go to Canglie Peak to find Jiang Lingqing first, don''t really let them come to Suixingxing Peak to block people. At this time, Jiang Lingqing was also thinking about Shi Jingge. Jiang Lingqing jumped up from the bed, "He forced me!" The other five people looked over one after another. Although Jiang Lingqing didn''t call the person by his name directly, everyone knew who he was talking about. Junior Brother Zhao stretched his waist and said with a smile, "It''s over, I''m still waiting for Senior Brother Jiang to introduce me to Senior Brother Shi, but in the end, Senior Brother Jiang couldn''t even see anyone." This made everyone laugh, except Jiang Lingqing. Jiang Lingqing glared at Junior Brother Zhao, "It''s been a few days, and Shi Jingge still hasn''t come to look for me. This is forcing me to block people at Broken Star Peak!" "He forced me to do this." "I''ll go now!" "Hey hey?" "Brother Jiang, be careful!" "Brother Shi probably wouldn''t deliberately not come to see you, would he?" "You don''t know him," Jiang Lingqing waved his hand, and tidied himself up in twos and twos, "Don''t look at this guy''s face, he can withstand everything, in fact, he is easy to shy, once shy If you shrink in, you almost bury yourself in the ground." "If I can''t stop him, he won''t take the initiative to jump in front of me, for fear that I will return the sword to him." "Okay, I''m going. If I block people, I''ll bring them back. If I can''t, I''ll stay at Broken Star Peak!" Jiang Lingqing left in a hurry, leaving only a few juniors behind, and before he even spoke words of dissuasion, there was no one to be seen. In this way, Shi Jingge walked from Broken Star Peak to Canglie Peak, Jiang Lingqing walked from Canglie Peak to Broken Star Peak, and they both walked the same way. Naturally, they couldn''t avoid each other halfway, but... and a third person. Shi Jingge heard the quarrel from a distance, and wanted to avoid it, but found that the voice sounded familiar, so he moved forward carefully and hid himself in the tree. Then, I saw Jiang Lingqing, senior brother Lingyuefeng and second senior brother Lingyuefeng. The last time Lingyue Peak suffered a big loss from Shi Jingge, he naturally didn''t like Shi Jingge, and he was waiting to see the joke about Broken Star Peak, but now Broken Star Peak is getting better! After that time, Broken Star Peak got better. Do you think the disciples of Lingyue Peak are suffering? The elder brother and second elder brother of Lingyue Peak are naturally the most uncomfortable among them. Not only did he lose face, he was reprimanded by the peak master, and when he turned his head, he was compared by Shi Jingge. They are all senior brothers, can you not feel uncomfortable? But today, I heard a few disciples of Lingyue Peak envying Broken Star Peak, this is really... maddening to the point of death! So, Lingyue Peak''s senior brother and second senior brother chatted about Shi Jingge, and there were many derogatory words in their words. It just so happened that Jiang Lingqing passed by here and heard it clearly, can this be tolerated? What''s more, Lingyue Peak left a bad impression on Jiang Lingqing last time. So there was a quarrel. With one against two, Jiang Lingqing was not in the upper hand, and the elder brother and second elder brother of Lingyue Peak were full of resentment and dissatisfaction, their words were even more fierce, and they were full of conspiracy theories, which was a blow to Jiang Lingqing. "Junior Brother Jiang also uses his own brain. It''s okay for the younger brothers and sisters below to be fooled around by these small favors, but why does even Junior Brother Jiang believe in it? Are you planning to use your brain?" "If you want to talk about contributions, let me ask you, what contribution did Shi Jingge make to Broken Star Peak? Can you tell?" "You can''t tell because he didn''t contribute at all!" "On the contrary, he doesn''t even have the basic facilities of Broken Star Peak, and he doesn''t even have the basic welfare for disciples!" "Is the mission hall still closed? Has he opened the pill room? Is there still a refining room? Did the disciples of Broken Star Peak have a class on pills or refining?" "No! Nothing! He can report to the sect, among other things, at least let the disciples of Broken Star Peak follow the disciples of other peaks to take a pill class, but did you see that he did it?" "He didn''t!" "In his hands, Broken Star Peak is in dilapidated condition, and you are still booing with those younger brothers and sisters. Do you think you are helping Shi Jingge to help Broken Star Peak? No! You are harming him !" "You are killing Xingfeng!" The author has something to say: Shi Jingge: Oh, okay, thank you brother, I will arrange it now Ah Jiu: Does Taoist couple need a teacher? I can I can! Ah Jiu: Wow, I found a way to stay with my Taoist companion for a long time! Ah Jiu: I can make alchemy! I can refine weapons! I can do anything! You can also provide various spirit stones for free! #Overbearing senior brother and his richest little petite husband# Fifty small red envelopes are still randomly given today~ Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated nutrient solution during 2021-03-02?11:48:12~2021-03-02?20:26:28~ Thanks to the little angels who irrigate the nutrient solution: Listen to Fengyue? 5 bottles; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 47： big brother (12) To be honest, if senior brother Sui Xingfeng said that the person was not him, Shi Jingge would want to applaud him. Well said! Perfectly provided him with new development ideas. But Jiang Lingqing didn''t think so. Jiang Lingqing was going to die of anger. Can these also be blamed on Shijingge? The people at Lingyue Peak are too shameless! "You can also blame Shi Jingge?" Jiang Lingqing said anxiously, "You are also in the foundation building stage, you go to the alchemy room and invite some alchemists and weapon refiners back! You can provide what they need Materials? Can you afford an alchemist and a tool refiner? What kind of mission hall is there? The remaining disciples in Broken Star Peak have not yet reached the foundation building stage, so what kind of mission can they perform?" "Aren''t the missions specially prepared by the Zongmen for the disciples in the Qi refining period not enough? Do you need to do it again in the peak yourself? Is my brain sick? I think you are mentally sick! In order to discredit Shi Jingge, you don''t even want your conscience !" "You!" The elder brother of Lingyue Peak was impatient, "I won''t tell you what''s there or not, you just say that in a peak, do you need a refining room, an alchemy room and a mission hall?" Jiang Lingqing glared at him fiercely, but couldn''t tell that he didn''t need to say that. In fact, apart from Broken Star Peak, all other peaks have alchemy rooms and mission halls, and there are not a few alchemists and alchemists. "As the peak master of Broken Star Peak, Shi Jingge can''t even guarantee the basic welfare of the disciples in the peak. What are you talking about with me?" "He is not a qualified peak master!" "If you don''t come to the alchemist, won''t he beg? Kneel down and beg! There will always be those alchemists who have been favored by Master Gu Yun who are willing to come here? Don''t talk about it with me, for the sake of the disciples in the peak What''s wrong with sacrificing a bit? If you want me, I''ll ask for it!" Elder brother Lingyuefeng was so angry that he couldn''t even figure out what he was talking about. Anyway, as long as he could make Jiang Lingqing mad, it didn''t matter what he said. Jiang Lingqing was really going to die of anger. Someone who had quarreled all over Canglie Peak''s invincible hands was the first time he met someone who was so righteous and unreasonable. At this moment, a cold voice sounded. "Thank you for your advice, brother." Shi Jingge slowly came out from his hiding place, these people were arguing too fiercely, no one noticed him coming. Seeing him, Lingyuefeng senior brother and second senior brother''s expressions were not so good-looking. Even though he was justified in cursing people behind his back, when he actually saw it, he still felt guilty. Especially when he suffered a loss last time. Jiang Lingqing was stunned instead, grabbed Shi Jingge''s arm, and said in a low voice, "What are you talking about!" Shi Jingge nodded to him, and said in a low voice, "Brother, don''t worry." Then, Shi Jingge walked out from behind Jiang Lingqing, and said in a flat tone: "This senior brother" Shi Jingge paused, and looked at Jiang Lingqing hastily, his eyes full of embarrassment. Jiang Lingqing suppressed her smile and said in a low voice, "My surname is Sun." "Senior Brother Sun," Shi Jingge nodded in salute, and Senior Brother Lingyuefeng''s face immediately changed. - Shi Jingge and Jiang Lingqing dared to humiliate him like this! "Thank you, Brother Sun, for your suggestion," Shi Jingge said seriously, "Brother knows what to do." At this moment, Jiang Lingqing only felt that these two sentences were very familiar. ... Where did I hear it? But Brother Sun of Lingyue Peak doesn''t have the heart like Jiang Lingqing, he just felt that Shi Jingge''s words were mocking him, so he sneered, "Tell me, what should you do?" "Open the mission hall, alchemy room, and tool refining room, and invite alchemists and tool refiners so that the disciples of Broken Star Peak can learn alchemy and tool refining." After a pause, Shi Jingge asked, "What else do you have, brother Supplement?" At that moment, Senior Brother Sun was really about to blow up. It''s a provocationit''s an absolute provocation! "Supplement?" Senior Brother Sun said with a sullen face, "It is natural that Junior Brother quickly becomes a Golden Core cultivator, can truly master the Broken Star Peak, and recruit disciples for the Broken Star Peak. When you grow up, don''t even miss a snow spirit fruit." Jiang Lingqing was so angry that she almost wanted to fight him, but was stopped by Shi Jingge. "Senior Brother Sun is right," Shi Jingge nodded very eloquently, "Is there any more?" Senior Brother Sun stared at Shi Jingge, gritted his teeth and said, "It''s good that Junior Brother Shi can do these things well." "Okay," Shi Jingge said calmly, "Thank you, Senior Brother Sun, for your insight." The calmer and calmer Shi Jingge behaved, the angrier Senior Brother Sun became. Why is Shi Jingge so calm when he is so angry? It just seemed how bad and unreasonable he was. "When will the junior brother be able to do all this?" The second senior brother of Lingyue Peak who had been silent all this time suddenly said, "At that time, the senior brother and I will definitely come to congratulate you." "Don''t say congratulations, as long as you can do all this within three months, I will apologize to you on the spot!" Senior Brother Sun opened his mouth and said harshly. Shi Jingge asked in confusion, "Why did Senior Brother Sun apologize to me?" Senior Brother Sun: "..." "However, if Senior Brother Sun is willing, Junior Brother will not stop Senior Brother Sun." Shi Jingge nodded kindly and politely, "Brother can decide everything by himself." Senior Brother Sun: "..." Jiang Lingqing who was next to him suddenly felt refreshed. Look at the expressions of Lingyuefeng and these two people, how happy they are! The best is still Shi Jingge, let''s see what kind of popularity these two have become hahaha. Thinking of his aggrieved just now, Jiang Lingqing felt even happier. Senior Brother Sun said gloomily: "Anyone can say big words, let''s get down to something practical. Within three months, I hope to see the changes in Broken Star Peak. Junior Brother Shi, don''t let Senior Brother down." "Where does it take three months?" Shi Jingge looked at him in surprise, "One month is enough." Brother Sun only felt some blue veins dancing on his forehead. "Okay, okay," Senior Brother Sun laughed angrily, "If you can do this within a month, I will apologize to you throughout the Sixth Layer Sect!" "Ah?" Shi Jingge was even more confused, and he stopped talking for a while, as if he really didn''t understand why Senior Brother Sun said that. "If senior brother wants it," Shi Jingge frowned and sighed slightly, "then...just listen to senior brother." That look of reluctance and entanglement, coupled with the final sigh, seemed to say, "Okay, okay, let me do what you want, who made you a senior brother?" Senior brother Sun couldn''t bear it, and was almost caught alive by Shi Jingge Get angry! "I''ll wait." Senior Brother Sun managed to squeeze out these three words, flicked his sleeves, and walked away. Before he had gone far, he heard Jiang Lingqing''s loud laughter, followed by Shi Jingge''s confused voice. "Brother Jiang, what''s wrong with you?" "Why is Senior Brother Sun so weird?" "Why does he have to apologize to me?" "Speaking of which, I should thank him for giving me so many suggestions." "What happened in the end is Senior Brother Sun apologizing to me?" Jiang Lingqing laughed even louder. Brother Sun felt that it was difficult for him to breathe. The second senior brother of Lingyue Peak dragged him away with great difficulty, feeling a little rejoiced in his heart. Fortunately, he was not the one who rushed out to grab Shi Jingge just now. Otherwise, the one who was **** off would be him. Accompanied by Shi Jingge''s confused voice, Jiang Lingqing couldn''t take it anymore, leaned against a tree and laughed so loudly that he couldn''t straighten up. "Too, too powerful" Jiang Lingqing stretched out his hand and gave a thumbs up, very sincerely. Shi Jingge froze for a moment, and was even more confused. After laughing for a long time, Jiang Lingqing stopped. He rubbed his cheeks, "Are you really sure?" "Well," Shi Jingge nodded, confused, "Why is this so difficult?" "I am an alchemist, and I am also a tool refiner. I can teach younger brothers and sisters." "As for the mission hall, wouldn''t it be good to open it? The type of mission can be copied from the mission issued by the sect to the disciples of the Qi refining period, so they don''t need to make an extra trip." Jiang Lingqing was silent for a long time, then patted Shi Jingge on the shoulder, and said sincerely: "I think those two from Lingyue Peak will be **** off by you." Time Scene Song: "?" "At that time, please call me, I am very interested in their collapsed expressions," Jiang Lingqing said sincerely, "Please, please." Time Scene Song: "??" "By the way, this is for you," Jiang Lingqing took out a storage bag, "Some messy stones, and some spiritual grass and flowers, I think you can use them, so I brought them for you." Shi Jingge quickly refused, but when would he be able to refuse Jiang Lingqing? "And those two from Lingyue Peak, they''re not really for your own good," Jiang Lingqing said hesitantly, "If you can stay away, stay away." Shi Jingge nodded obediently, "I know." "You know?" Jiang Lingqing asked back. Shi Jingge hesitated, "They have malice on them." "But when my brother taught me, there was no malice, only anger and disappointment." "Their treatment of me is naturally not as good as my senior brother''s treatment of me. I listen to my senior brother." Jiang Lingqing:! ! At that moment, Jiang Lingqing felt a strong old father mentality in his heart. This junior brother did not hurt in vain! He can continue to hurt people! Jiang Lingqing forcibly changed the subject, but her voice became hoarse, "You made that sword?" "Well," Shi Jingge nodded, and said a little embarrassedly, "I found some firestones and tried to make them. It seems that the quality is not very good. I hope..." Before he could finish speaking, Jiang Lingqing slapped him on the head. "The quality of the fart is not good, that is the best sword I have ever owned!" After a pause, Jiang Lingqing said again: "I don''t know how to thank you." "Forget it, no thanks." "I''ll punish you to be my younger brother for the rest of my life." Time scene song:! ! Jiang Lingqing glared at him, "I''ll count to three, if you don''t refuse, I''ll accept it." Before Shi Jingge could react, Jiang Lingqing quickly said, "Three two one." The speech was fast and done in one go, without pause. After finishing speaking, he spread his hands, "Sorry, I don''t have time." "You have to be my junior for the rest of your life." Shi Jingge rolled his eyes with a smile, and said softly, "Okay." Jiang Lingqing: "!!" The next second, Jiang Lingqing yelled, "You laughed! You actually laughed!" "Wow, I want to go back and show off to Junior Brother Zhao and the others, but I actually saw you smiling!" "Hey, don''t keep talking, are you angry? No way, Junior Brother Shi, the Junior Brother Shi I know is not such a stingy person!" "Smile one, brother Shi laugh one, laugh one and I''ll make you a senior brother." "Oh, by the way, Junior Brother Zhao asked me to introduce him to you. Do you want to get to know him? He is quite nice, but he has a fluffy mouth. You can choose to shut him up." The two gradually walked away, only their voices remained. On the other side, Ah Jiu and the three-tailed cat slowly appeared. The three-tailed cat looked at its owner, felt that the owner was a little pitiful, and patted his head comfortingly with its tail. Ah Jiu looked down at him, sighed, and thoughtfully said: "I seem to... made a mistake..." Three-tailed cat: "?" "It''s not the helpless little pitiful that will be accepted and liked by him." Three-tailed cat: "??" Ah Jiu pursed her lips, "I know what to do." Three-tailed cat: "???" "Let''s go, we should go back." Ah Jiu stretched out his hand to the three-tailed cat, and smiled slightly, "Go back and wait for him." Shi Jingge didn''t keep Ah Jiu and the three-tailed cat waiting for long, and came back soon. Since the mission hall is going to be opened, the rewards need to be prepared. He has to prepare more pills and spiritual weapons, so as not to be in a hurry . There are also lectures, since he is giving the lectures by himself, he needs to prepare the lessons and prepare more alchemy furnaces for the disciples of Broken Star Peak to use. Of course, there are also a lot of materials. The same is true for refining tools, all kinds of materials and tools are indispensable. Fortunately, there are not many disciples in Broken Star Peak, so they can still prepare. If there are more disciples, he will have to work overtime. After Shi Jingge came back, he devoted himself to the alchemy business. Most of the disciples of the Broken Star Peak were in the Qi refining stage, so Peiyuan Pill was essential, so prepare more. Ajiu stared at Shi Jingge, then found the alchemy furnace from the storage space, went to Shi Jingge to get the materials, and helped to make alchemy together. Of course he knows how to make alchemy, but he''s just lazy. Besides, most of the elixirs are useless to him. It is far more convenient for the three-tailed cat to eat the aura in the spirit stone than to eat elixirs, so there is no need to make alchemy. But now for Taoist companions, that''s different. Ah Jiu swears that in all these years, he has never tried so hard to make alchemy like today. After finishing one batch after another, Shi Jingge shook his hand, and Ah Jiu sent over the elixir he had prepared for Shi Jingge to inspect. Shi Jingge looked at him with raised eyebrows, didn''t he pretend to be helpless and pitiful? Stop pretending? "Do you know how to make alchemy?" Ah Jiu nodded, "My alchemy skills are average, but Pei Yuan Dan is still good." Shi Jingge looked at him inscrutably, Ah Jiu scratched his head and smiled brightly at Shi Jingge. It''s actually quite nice. It''s the silver lips that really attract people''s attention. Shi Jingge silently looked away, and if he continued to look at it, he was afraid that he couldn''t help but laugh. Ah Jiu lowered her eyes in disappointment, he must have been hated by the Taoist couple before, right? QAQ. So in the next few days, Ah Jiu didn''t act like a monster, but the silver color on his body faded away bit by bit. When he woke up that day, Shi Jingge faced Ah Jiu with black eyes, red lips, and long silver hair. Ah Jiu''s facial features are exquisite, and her temperament is even more endowed by nature. Before, it was difficult to hide her beauty even if she was dressed in silver, let alone return to normal? Shi Jingge''s breath was slightly suffocated. "Brother." Ah Jiu rubbed her eyes and called out hoarsely. Shi Jingge looked at him inscrutablely. Ah Jiu noticed his eyes, and tilted her head suspiciously. "Your eyes..." Shi Jingge said in a low voice. Ah Jiu subconsciously covered her eyes, Shi Jingge raised her eyebrows, walked aside silently, found a series of equipment for refining from the storage space, and prepared to make an alchemy furnace first. After all, the alchemy furnace is a necessity, and the quality does not need to be too good, as long as the disciples in the qi refining period can use it. This time, Ah Jiu missed the best opportunity to explain, and could only hold the blanket and look at Shi Jingge. Shi Jingge used far fewer times to make alchemy than alchemy, and it was the first time to make an alchemy furnace. Although the system 111 provided blueprints, it was indeed a bit difficult to get started. Ah Jiu''s level of crafting is average, but at this level, he can still do it. Ah Jiu stepped forward and said slowly: "Don''t hit like this, the spiritual power will be scattered." Shi Jingge turned around and frowned at him. Where is this going to play? Ah Jiu pursed her lips, and said in a low voice, "Senior brother, I offended you." Ah Jiu''s hand slowly covered the Scene Singer. He covered it very carefully, Shi Jingge''s fingertips trembled slightly, but he didn''t pull it out. Only then did Ah Jiu hold Shi Jingge''s hand. At that moment, Ah Jiu''s eyes flickered slightly, and an unprecedented and extremely satisfying gratitude hit him, making him feel that his soul was trembling. want to hug. want to kiss. Want to be together forever and ever. Never, ever again. He really had to wait for too long, until he had forgotten his name and only remembered a "nine". "That''s it," Ah Jiu said in a low voice, then tentatively released a little spiritual power, restrained all aggressiveness, gentle and natural, led the spiritual power of Shi Jingge, and then knocked down heavily. "Brother is awesome," Ah Jiu''s eyes brightened, "If you do this again, just turn it over, yes, that''s it, take it slow, wait for the opportunity, don''t be in a hurry..." The outline of an alchemy furnace slowly took shape. The next ones, Shi Jingge can complete by himself. Ah Jiu didn''t want to back away, but still quietly held Shi Jingge''s hand. Shi Jingge raised his eyebrows, motioning for him to let go. Ah Jiu whispered: "Is it okay not to loosen it?" Shi Jingge''s tone was light, "What do you think?" Ah Jiu originally wanted to let go, but when she looked up, she saw Shi Jingge''s red ears. He was stunned for a while, and suddenly he was blessed, and his whole body became excited. Daoist... Is Daoist shy? Do you like him too? After finally suppressing the excitement, Ah Jiu said slowly: "Senior brother." "The three-tailed cat said you like silver." "So, I thought about wearing more colors that my senior brother likes." "In this way, maybe senior brother will like me." "A little bit... just a little bit." The surging emotions in her heart were almost hard to suppress, Ah Jiu looked at Shi Jingge''s ears that were getting redder and redder, and felt that the boiling emotions could no longer be suppressed. "I really like senior brother...I really like it, I like it...I''ve been waiting for a long, long time...I really want to be together forever..." "The first time I saw it... I fell in love with it..." "I don''t want to be separated again..." At this time, Ah Jiu actually didn''t know what he was talking about anymore. He completely relied on his instinct to hold Shi Jingge in his arms, and rubbed his head against Shi Jingge''s neck. It seemed like this could make Shi Jingge believe in himself. He knew it was too early, they had only known each other for a few days, the monks at the foot of the mountain had to know each other for five or six years before they could hold hands and hug each other, and it took more than ten years before they could practice dual cultivation, and a grand ceremony would be held before the dual cultivation. But he couldn''t wait any longer, really couldn''t wait any longer. From the moment he saw Shi Jingge, an infinite flame rose in his heart, which could not be extinguished no matter how much he suppressed it. It burned day after day, and finally, he couldn''t stop. Shi Jingge''s heart ached. The timidity, caution, and irrepressible affection in that tone had already been conveyed to Shi Jingge''s ears. Shi Jingge didn''t want to play with his lover anymore. After getting along these days, he had already decided that this person was Wen Xusheng from his previous life. It''s just a little silly, and the brain circuit is a little strange. Maybe it''s been too long in isolation. Shi Jingge turned around abruptly, smiled lightly and said, "That''s the only way?" Ah Jiu didn''t react, Shi Jingge pulled his robe, pressed him against the wall, and kissed his lips heavily. Ah Jiu froze for a moment, and quickly turned to the customer. In the blink of an eye, the person who was pressed against the wall was replaced by another person. His kiss was different from the stupidity he showed, full of plunder and possessiveness, and buried under it was a lot of tenderness and affection, exactly the same as Wen Xusheng in the previous life. Shi Jingge hugged Ah Jiu with his backhand, and said in a low voice, "Wen Xusheng, your name." At that moment, silent fireworks bloomed in Ah Jiu''s mind, and the horn of joy sounded, and then gradually spread. Gradually, flowers and plants bloomed in the cave, full of vitality. Ah Jiu''s Adam''s apple was shaking up and down, and he said in a low voice: "You gave me a name, and you will be my Taoist companion." Shi Jingge looked at him with raised eyebrows, "I know." Ah Jiu took a deep breath, and couldn''t hold back any longer. His figure gradually recovered at this moment. He was tall and tall, handsome and cold, and the aura pervading his body made Shi Jingge feel a little wrong. Before Shi Jingge could react, Wen Xusheng dragged her back. "Since it''s a Taoist couple, dual cultivation is always right." "Your cultivation base is a bit low." "But it doesn''t matter, my cultivation base is for you to use." "Take it all away, don''t be shy." The author has something to say: Time Scene Song: This kind of posture that takes advantage of the **** to give some sunshine to the road is still the same as before :) Ah Jiu: Hey hey hey~ Although I have forgotten my name, I still remember that there is a "nine" in it! Applause for Ah Jiu hhhh there is still in the evening~ There are still four or five cards left in this world, the male **** will be opened first in the next world, and the holy son will be opened in the next world wwww Randomly send 20 small red envelopes today~ Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated nutrient solution during 2021-03-02?21:00:00~2021-03-03?12:00:00~ Thanks to the little angel who threw the grenade: I am stupid.? 1; Thanks to the little angel who threw the mine: Xizi? 1 piece; Thank you to the little angel of the irrigation nutrient solution: 19 bottles in the manuscript box; waiting for the update? 5 bottles; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 48： Big brother (thirteen) On this day, Shi Jingge discovered another wonderful thing in the world of comprehension. No matter how colorful and colorful your night life is, you will still feel happy when you open your eyes the next day. There is no discomfort. Even if there is some discomfort, Pei Yuan Pill can solve it perfectly. In summary, the world of self-cultivation is good. It is easy for some people to take an inch. "Brother," Wen Xusheng approached, "I heard that you are short of a teacher?" Shi Jingge looked at him with a half-smile, "Who did you hear that from?" Wen Xusheng: "..." In the blink of an eye, Wen Xusheng was quick to think, "I think you have made so many alchemy furnaces, and you should distribute them to other people to teach them alchemy, right?" After a pause, Wen Xusheng quickly added, "If you guess wrong, just pretend I didn''t say it, okay?" ...Bad, almost exposed. Then, Wen Xusheng saw Shi Jingge looking at him in astonishment. Wen Xusheng blinked, a little confused, and heard Shi Jingge slowly say: "...your hair?" Wen Xusheng touched his hair subconsciously, and looked down, and it turned back to black! "I thought you liked silver," Wen Xusheng tugged at his hair, "I can change into other colors, blue, purple, red!" Shi Jingge suppressed Wen Xusheng''s desire to demonstrate to him, "It''s fine if it''s black." As expected, Wen Xusheng was still pleasing to the eye. Wen Xusheng responded, heaving a sigh of relief in his heart, at least he was fooled. In the next second, Shi Jingge said again: "What else have you heard, let''s tell it together." Wen Xusheng: "..." Is it too late to kneel now? QAQ! However, Wen Xusheng quickly used his special skill of smugness and forcibly smoothed this area out. Maybe it''s because Wen Xusheng has been isolated from the world for too long, so he is really shameless. He plays tricks better than a three-tailed cat, pretends to be pitiful and is even better at stunts, and his ability to seize opportunities is even better. Can make the most correct choice at the most correct time. On this day, Wen Xusheng had a dream. Immortal cultivators never dream easily. Wen Xu has lived for so many years, but only had this one dream. In the dream, there was him and another person. In fact, he couldn''t see that person''s face clearly, he could only see those eyes clearly, but he was absolutely sure that that person was his Taoist companion. The two of them seemed to be very young. They were in a cave surrounded by lush flowers and plants, and there was a sweet fragrance in the air. He held the Taoist companion''s hand, his face was not pretty, but his eyes were extremely soft. "Don''t be afraid, Xiaoge." "and me." "I''ll be with you wherever you are." "No matter which world I am in, I will arrive early and wait for you to appear." "I am, I will always be." With the man''s deep and powerful voice, the picture shattered bit by bit, and finally turned into starlight and completely dissipated. Wen Xusheng was startled awake. He looked down at the Taoist companion beside him, his expression softened little by little, the loneliness that had drifted away for hundreds of years was finally made up the moment he saw Shi Jingge. The first time he saw Shi Jingge, Wen Xusheng knew that the person he had been waiting for had finally appeared. But his Taoist companion doesn''t seem to be happy. Shi Jingge''s brows and eyes were cold and his face was serious. Although he smiled a little when he stroked the three-tailed cat, anyone with a discerning eye could tell that something was in his heart. It''s something that the straight back can''t bear. So he always wants to make Taoist companion happy. It doesn''t matter if you mess around, toss or roll, as long as you can change the way and smile, why not do it? He has lived for so many years before finally waiting for his Taoist companion. The so-called face, dignity, etc. are not as good as his favorite Taoist companion. He really likes Xiaoge very much. Perhaps Wen Xusheng''s gaze was too penetrating, Shi Jingge also woke up, he reached out and rubbed his eyes, and asked a little childishly: "What are you looking at? Did I let you look at it? " There is a bit of arrogance faintly. Wen Xusheng was suddenly a little proud. Look, Taoist companions treat him differently. Taoist companions would not treat others like this! Wen Xusheng lowered his head and kissed Shi Jingge''s lips. Between his lips and teeth, he said confidently, "I like you." "I like you, I want to see you all the time." "I really, really like you." Waking up early in the morning is ridiculous. Shi Jingge was extremely grateful that he was in the cultivation world. It''s just that in the next few days, he still didn''t give Wen Xu a good face, and even kicked him off the bed. Wen Xusheng acted coquettishly, sneered and rolled around, but he couldn''t win back Taoist''s heart. He turned his head and saw the three-tailed cat was still lying on the small wooden bed that Taoist made for it a few days ago, and of course drove the three-tailed cat away. Three-tailed cat: "..." - Person in charge? The three-tailed cat got into a fight with Wen Xusheng on the spot. In terms of strength, the three-tailed cat can''t even compare to one percent of Wen Xusheng''s, but Wen Xusheng didn''t really want to fight it, so he didn''t fight back at all. Beside Shi Jingge, he said aggrievedly, "It hurts." Although he knew that Wen Xusheng was injured on purpose, Shi Jingge''s heart softened. Wen Xusheng finally climbed onto the bed again. The three-tailed cat returned to his small wooden bed, restrained his desire to roll his eyes, and felt that he was really a tool cat. It''s fine for other cats to be coquettish and cute, but it has to be used as a tool for two owners to have fun. It''s really pitiful. As a result, when he turned his head, he saw Shi Jingge giving Wen Xu raw Peiyuan Pill. Three-tailed cat thought that he didn''t have Peiyuan pill today, so he was happy to ask Shi Jingge for it. Shi Jingge glanced at the three-tailed cat, put two Peiyuan pills into Wen Xusheng''s mouth, and put the bottle away. Three-tailed cat: "Meow?" What about mine? "No." Shi Jingge said lightly. Three-tailed cat: "!!" "Isn''t it a little too much to ask me for Peiyuan Dan after beating my Taoist companion?" Shi Jingge raised his eyebrows, patted the three-tailed cat on the head, and walked away. Three-tailed cat: "..." The three-tailed cat silently turned its head to look at Wen Xusheng. It had accompanied this unlucky cat to star in a big drama. The owner can''t be so ungrateful! Wen Xusheng quickly put the Peiyuan Pill into his mouth, and innocently threw his hands at the three-tailed cat. Alas, Taoist companion really likes him more. After a few seconds of silence, the three-tailed cat ran away. Only this time, Wen Xusheng couldn''t stand it anymore. Seeing a man and a cat fight, Shi Jingge couldn''t help but curl his lips. Two fools. Shi Jingge retreated for 20 days, prepared almost everything he needed, and then went back to Broken Star Peak. It''s just that before going back, he faced the extremely resentful eyes of the Taoist couple. But it was useless, Shi Jingge waved his hand and walked away gracefully. Wen Xu let out a long sigh, and stayed in the cave, until Shi Jingge was completely out of sight, then looked away. The three-tailed cat tilted its head and barked twice, indicating that Wen Xusheng could catch up. "He refuses to let me follow. If I follow up rashly, won''t I make him angry?" Wen Xusheng patted the three-tailed cat''s head, "A kitten without a partner is just so pitiful." The three-tailed cat was stunned for a long time before realizing that Wen Xusheng was calling it stupid, and immediately became angry. Is it amazing to have a Taoist couple? It is a three-tailed cat that everyone loves flowers and flowers, but it has not found the same kind, so it is not that there are no cats to want! After 20 days'' absence, the disciples of Broken Star Peak were very happy to see Shi Jingge again at Broken Star Peak. Shi Jingge glanced at them, ordered a disciple, and said in a calm tone, "Gather all the disciples of Broken Star Peak, I have something to announce." "Yes, big brother." The disciple who was clicked by Shi Jingge couldn''t hide his excitement, and the back of leaving was full of joy, as if he wanted to celebrate three days and three nights. In fact, even if this disciple is not allowed to notify, the disciples from Broken Star Peak will still come one after another. The senior brother who has been in seclusion for 20 days has finally appeared. Who wouldn''t want to see him? Shi Jingge turned around and walked towards the alchemy room, but the rest of the disciples of the Broken Star Peak followed him step by step, with burning eyes full of admiration. Shi Jingge''s desire to drive people away still faded. He went to the alchemy room first, and then lined up the alchemy furnaces that had been prepared, "One for everyone." The Broken Star Peak disciples behind were all stupid! After that, Shi Jingge took out another space cabinet, put the extra alchemy furnace into it, and took out many low-level spirit herbs, spirit flowers, and spirit fruits, stuffed them into the space cabinet by category, and placed them neatly. The disciples of Broken Star Peak couldn''t believe it, and some even pinched their own palms directly. After feeling the pain, they dared not believe that what was in front of them was real! And it''s not over yet. Shi Jingge took out several hundred bottles of Peiyuan Pill, occupying two floors of the cabinet, and then took out other various low-level pills, occupying another floor of the cabinet. Finally, he prepared Xueling Pill, Wood spirit pills, fire spirit pills, thunder spirit pills, and earth spirit pills were placed on the last floor, and the cabinet was filled to the brim with pills! Snow Spirit Pill, Wood Spirit Pill, Fire Spirit Pill, Thunder Spirit Pill, and Earth Spirit Pill all have the same potency, corresponding to water spirit root, wood spirit root, fire spirit root, thunder spirit root, and earth spirit root. Xingfeng''s disciples are all one of these five kinds of spiritual roots, so Shi Jingge only prepared these five kinds. The disciples of Broken Star Peak almost pushed over directly. Is this really something they can see! Shi Jingge pointed out Ji Qiulan, "Stretch out your hand." Ji Qiulan was a little dazed, but she obediently reached out her hand. Shi Jingge took a drop of her blood and dripped it on the space cabinet, "From now on, this is under your control." Ji Qiulan''s eyes widened, she never thought that the elder brother would entrust her with such a responsibility! "All the things here can be exchanged for spirit stones. The price is set at half of the market price. You can refer to the prices of other peaks. After setting it up, give it to me for review." "Of course, in addition to spirit stones, you can also use contribution points. The mission hall of Broken Star Peak will be reopened. The value of contribution points can also refer to other peaks. After the decision is made, you need to give it to me for review." "Can it be done?" If you can''t do it, you have to be able to. Eldest brother trusts her so much, she will never let him down! Ji Qiulan was trembling with excitement, she shouted loudly: "Yes!" Shi Jingge nodded, turned around and went to the refining room. After arriving at the crafting room, it was the same procedure again, the disciples of Broken Star Peak only felt that their eyes were not enough! And this time, the person who was picked out by Shi Jingge was He Yongming. He Yongming didn''t expect it to be him, and when he stretched out his hand, his fingers were trembling. "Thank you, senior brother, for trusting me," He Yongming said hoarsely, "I promise, I will never let down the trust of senior senior brother!" Shi Jingge nodded slightly, "Yes." He Yongming almost cried on the spot! After that, Shi Jingge went to the mission hall, and after all the disciples of Broken Star Peak gathered, he officially announced that the mission hall of Broken Star Peak was reopened. Not only that, but he also arranged medicine pill classes and crafting classes for the disciples of Broken Star Peak. There are pill classes on the fifth, fifteenth, and twenty-fifth of every month, and crafting classes on the eighth, eighteenth, and twenty-eighth of every month. You can choose to participate or not. So far, the welfare of disciples of Broken Star Peak is no different from that of other peaks! For the disciples of Broken Star Peak, everything they experienced this day should not be too dreamy. The news of Broken Star Peak soon spread to Lingyue Peak. Elder brother Lingyuefeng gritted his teeth, and said with an ugly expression, "So what?" "It''s been twenty days, and he hasn''t crossed the tribulation yet. As long as he doesn''t enter the golden core stage, then I win!" "As long as he doesn''t become a Jindan Daoist, then his name is not justified, and he is just an acting peak master. I just look down on him, how about it?" "But," the second senior brother of Lingyue Peak whispered, "We only said at the beginning, if he can do it, what should we do, but we didn''t say, if he can''t do it, what should he do..." Eldest Brother Lingyue Peak: "..." God will kill him! The author has something to say: Brother Lingyuefeng: I regret it, but I dont say QAQ The second senior brother of Lingyue Peak: Thank you senior brother for standing in front and saving my dog''s life 20 small red envelopes are still randomly given today~ Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated nutrient solution during 2021-03-03?01:01:19~2021-03-03?21:00:09~ Thanks to the little angel who threw the grenade: I am stupid.? 1; Thanks to the little angels who irrigate the nutrient solution: in the draft box...? 19 bottles; listening to Fengyue, waiting for updates? 5 bottles; flower pots? 1 bottle; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 49： big brother (fourteen) Elder Brother Ling Yuefeng scolded Shi Jingge fiercely, but he was still a little flustered. If he really apologized to Shi Jingge in the entire sect, let alone the question of whether he should be ashamed or not, the fact that he spurned Shi Jingge behind his back would definitely be exposed , What do the sect elders think of him? Elder brother Lingyuefeng pulled the second elder brother and hurried to the alchemy room of the sect, and asked if Shi Jingge had been to the alchemy room and if he had invited an alchemist. When he got a negative answer, Elder Brother Lingyuefeng heaved a sigh of relief, and went to the refining room again, still asked these two questions, and still got a negative answer. At this point, Elder Brother Lingyuefeng finally heaved a sigh of relief, and once again he looked confident and arrogant. Lingyue Peak''s second senior brother was puzzled: "But, Shi Jingge can definitely invite an alchemist after we leave." Elder brother Ling Yuefeng''s expression froze, and he said viciously: "Of course I know." "Wouldn''t it be better to send someone to guard it?" Elder brother Lingyuefeng sneered, and his eyes gradually shifted to the second senior brother. The second senior brother of Lingyue Peak felt a "thump" in his heart, "Senior brother is wise." Elder brother Lingyuefeng smiled, "Then I will trouble my brother." Second senior brother: "..." Fuck, why is he talking so much? Why didn''t you think that big brother was so unpleasant before? They are all big seniors, why do you feel that your own is not as good as the one from Broken Star Peak? At this time, the matter about Broken Star Peak was spread throughout the sect, and countless disciples were discussing it. What Shi Jingge did not only stunned the disciples of Broken Star Peak, but also shocked the disciples of other peaks. It also echoed the previous rumors, and it was completely confirmed that "everything is for Broken Star Peak." "The truth about "being especially kind to disciples of Broken Star Peak". "I thought that Qiulan and the others were bewitched by Senior Brother Shi, or threatened by Senior Brother Shi. I didn''t expect Senior Brother Shi to stop making a show and become a blockbuster. My previous guesses seemed ridiculous." "Who didn''t have any dark thoughts before? It''s just that they didn''t say it because they were worried about Qiulan. It''s just that we are outsiders, not disciples of Broken Star Peak, and we can''t tell the truth from the fake. Now think about it, all disciples of Broken Star Peak Everyone thinks Senior Brother Shi is good, how can Senior Brother Shi be bad?" "Senior Sister is right, but I was too extreme before." "Senior brother Shi is too powerful! I heard that senior brother Shi even prepared alchemy furnaces for the disciples of the Broken Star Peak, and even prepared thousands of bottles of pills and various spiritual weapons suitable for disciples in the qi refining period. Everything needed for the refiner is ready!" "More than that, I also heard that Shi Shixiong means that the disciples of the Broken Star Peak learn alchemy and weapon refining. All the consumption in the class is borne by the peak. If you want to practice after class, you can also buy it at a very low price. The raw materials are said to be compensation for the disciples of Broken Star Peak, because the refining room and the alchemy room have not been opened these years." "I-I-I...Really? Really? How low is the price?" "It is said that it is only half of the price in our peak." "!!" You know, what they give their disciples in the peak is an extremely low price, less than half of this, and they can''t even afford the materials! Looking at the shocked eyes of the junior brother, the senior brother said slowly: "Is it very exciting? There are many young disciples and disciples who are addicted to pills, all yearning for the Broken Star Peak, but it is a pity that senior brother Shi has not yet become a Jindan real person , Broken Star Peak does not have the opportunity to recruit disciples." "Tell me," the younger brother murmured, "Do those disciples of the Broken Star Peak who left the Broken Star Peak regret it?" Can you not regret it? Regret to die, okay! From the time when Shi Jingge''s reputation improved, disciples of Sui Xing Peak who left Sui Xing Peak regretted it one after another, but it was not because of any treatment issues or because someone in the current peak treated him badly. Yes, pure shame. Especially those disciples who had experience of great luck before leaving Broken Star Peak, even attributed those experiences of great luck to Shi Jingge. How can you not be ashamed when you run away with resentment? But these regrets and shames belong to a small number of people. After all, not everyone can hit the big luck. But it''s different now! Why did they leave Broken Star Peak in the first place? One is because the Daoist Gu Yun disappeared, and there is no Jindan Daoist in the sect, so he was worried about being bullied; Brother, he didn''t have the capacity to accommodate others and carry the Broken Star Peak, but later on he even went after the spirit stone elixir of the disciples in the Qi refining period, everyone felt that he was doing the right thing. But now, which of these three counts? Daoist Gu Yun is gone, but there are many relatives in the sect, and the elder brother has already reached the foundation establishment Dzogchen, and he is only one step away from Jindan Daoist. Isn''t it just a matter of these few years? The second and third points are even more irrelevant, isn''t Broken Star Peak''s welfare better than other peaks now? Even Broken Star Peak has more alchemy classes and weapon refining classes than other peaks, and Broken Star Peak bears the loss of classes, which is something that other peaks dare not even think about! Because there are so many disciples in the peak, they simply cannot afford the loss. Only Broken Star Peak, because of its small number of disciples, can bear the loss. In addition, the tasks in the Broken Star Peak mission hall are relatively simple, but they get more contribution points. The items that can be exchanged for contribution points are not bad, and the required contribution points are not high. In time, basically You can have a spirit weapon in your hand. You know, most ordinary disciples can only get their first spiritual weapon after entering the foundation building period! So, how could those disciples who left Broken Star Peak not regret it? This mentality is about to collapse! The matter of Broken Star Peak spread farther and farther, and many people discussed it every day. Gradually, it also spread to the outside world, making many people yearn for Broken Star Peak. The Broken Star Peak, which had been silent for a long time, finally showed signs of recovery. Soon, the 25th of this month will come, and it will be the first alchemy class on Broken Star Peak. Elder Brother Lingyue Peak deliberately guarded from the alchemy room for two days and two nights, but he didn''t see Shi Jingge. After checking with the alchemy room again, he was sure that Shi Jingge didn''t invite an alchemist at all! Without an alchemist, where would the alchemy class come from? Who will teach? Or did Shi Jingge not plan to give any alchemy class at all? Just to confuse him? What a cunning scene song! This is a liar! A sinister and vicious liar for fame! Brother Lingyuefeng decided to expose Shi Jingge''s true face in public. So the day before, the senior brother of Lingyue Peak summoned the disciples of Lingyue Peak, and prepared congratulatory gifts, inviting everyone to go to Broken Star Peak to congratulate. The disciples of Lingyue Peak were quite puzzled, but the elder brother didn''t mean to explain, so he obediently obeyed. Only the second senior brother felt that something was wrong, the senior senior brother was not someone who was willing to bow to Shi Jingge. Going to Broken Star Peak to congratulate, isn''t it just bowing your head? But the second senior brother didn''t want to know so much, even if he could more or less guess it, he just pretended not to know, even if senior Lingyuefeng senior brother chased after him and wanted to tell him the plan, he could find an excuse to run away. It''s not because of anything else, it''s just that the second senior brother thinks that their senior brother is a bit stupid. Every time he does things with his elder brother, the result is quite miserable. He has been tricked so many times, if he doesn''t run away again, isn''t he a fool? Eldest brother Lingyuefeng gritted his teeth coldly. Run, run, let you regret it tomorrow! In the early morning of the twenty-fifth, senior brother Lingyuefeng brought his disciples to get ready to go. In order to make the play more realistic, senior brother Lingyuefeng had to take out some good things as gifts. Seeing those congratulatory gifts on the tray, senior brother Lingyuefeng felt a pain in his heart. "Let''s go" After watching the audition, Lingyuefeng senior brother said loudly, "Let us congratulate Broken Star Peak for regaining its glory!" So Lingyue Peak and his party carried congratulatory gifts and went in a mighty way. On the way, I met many disciples from other peaks. They also found it quite interesting and followed along. So when they actually reached Broken Star Peak, there were not only disciples from Lingyue Peak in the "Dao He" team, but also many disciples from other peaks. When Ji Qiulan saw these people from afar, she felt that something was wrong, and hurriedly reported it to Shi Jingge. Shi Jingge''s eyes flickered slightly, and although he looked confused on his face, he knew the intention of Lingyuefeng Senior Brother in his heart . "Why don''t you hurry up to meet Senior Brother Sun?" Shi Jingge stood up and was the first to meet Senior Brother Sun. Ji Qiulan hesitated to speak, she could only hope that she had thought too much. Shi Jingge brought the disciples from Broken Star Peak over, Lingyue Peak senior brother talked with Shi Jingge, he spoke generously, but when he looked at the congratulatory gifts, he couldn''t hide his heartache. But thinking about being able to expose the true face of Shi Jingge, it doesn''t hurt so much. Therefore, senior brother Lingyuefeng calmly brought the topic to the alchemy class, implying that he wanted to visit the alchemy class. , I laughed heartily, it really was what he thought! Although he was excited, he was still able to restrain himself, and played a trick to retreat, "It''s okay, it''s okay for the junior brother to be inconvenient, it''s the senior brother who took the liberty to come here and disturb the junior brother." After a pause, he said again: "It''s just that I''ve been quite interested in alchemy these days, so I went around to take classes, and I don''t know how much trouble I got from Feng, I don''t want my junior to bother me anymore." At this time, there were also disciples from other peaks around who came back to their senses. They were suspecting that the pill class in Broken Star Peak was fake! Immediately, Senior Brother Lingyuefeng arranged for Neiying in the crowd to shout: "I''m also very interested in alchemy, and I want to listen to the alchemy class. I wonder if Senior Brother Shi can help me?" The faces of some disciples around changed, Lingyue Peak came prepared! The embarrassment on Shi Jingge''s face became stronger, which not only made Elder Brother Lingyuefeng feel that he had the chance to win, but also made the others feel a little uneasy. ... At this time, Jing Ge won''t really be cheating, right? "Okay," Shi Jingge responded, "Then please come to the alchemy room with me, brothers and sisters." Senior Brother Lingyue Peak''s lips curled up slightly, flashing a bit of complacency, and then he winked at a few Lingyue Peak disciples, signaling them to contact the disciples guarding the alchemy room, and to notify them as soon as any alchemist left the alchemy room. So, a group of people came to the alchemy room mightily. The Broken Star Peak disciples who had been waiting in the alchemy room stared blankly at this group of people, their eyes full of bewilderment. As soon as he arrived at the alchemy room, Elder Brother Lingyuefeng couldn''t wait any longer, pretending to be puzzled and asked: "Brother Shi, where is the alchemist?" Shi Jingge raised his head, his tone was light, "Me." The author has something to say: Brother Lingyuefeng: I have a bad feeling Lingyue Peak Second Senior Brother: Fortunately, I ran early Please watch next, the big clown is actually my own reality show hhhh Twenty small red envelopes are still randomly given today~ Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated nutrient solution during 2021-03-03?21:00:09~2021-03-04?11:10:35~ Thanks to the little angels of the irrigation nutrient solution: 2 bottles of cm, Huayi; just lemon, 1 bottle of Mu Xiaokongsheng; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 50： big brother (fifteen) At this moment, senior brother Lingyuefeng suddenly had a very bad premonition. How could Shi Jingge and Shi Jingge be alchemists? Not to mention him, the other disciples around were also very surprised. After all, when the rumors about Broken Star Peak spread, everyone only heard that Shi Jingge had given Ji Qiulan the Snow Spirit Pill, not that Shi Jingge had refined the pill himself. After coming out, I gave it to Ji Qiulan. The disciples of Broken Star Peak were very calm about this. Look at the thousands of bottles of pills of various colors in the space cabinet. The technique was only learned in the past few years, but it can reach this level in three years, which shows its talent and understanding! Wouldn''t it be a good thing for the big brother to teach them alchemy? The Broken Star Peak disciples'' eyes were burning, and their expectations were very high. Brother Lingyuefeng''s sentence "You are not joking", just choked in his throat. Because the expressions of the Broken Star Peak disciples had undoubtedly told him the answer. If Shi Jingge wasn''t an alchemist, or even not good at alchemy, the disciples of Broken Star Peak shouldn''t have such expressions. Whether he wants to believe it or not, Shi Jingge is really an alchemist! This answer made his heart ache, but when facing Shi Jingge, he managed to force a smile, "It turns out that Junior Brother Shi is an alchemist." "Then I will ask Junior Brother Shi to give me some advice." Brother Lingyuefeng tried his best to control himself, try to release as much kindness as possible, and don''t let his actions appear so targeted. His brain, which was filled with jealousy and anger, finally got a little work at this time. Shi Jingge hesitated for a moment, and said calmly, "I dare not take advice." After finishing speaking, Shi Jingge returned to the table at the front of the alchemy room, and said in a calm tone, "Take out your alchemy furnace first." The disciples of Broken Star Peak took out their own alchemy furnace in unison, and the surroundings were amazed. Although I heard that Shi Jingge equipped every disciple of Broken Star Peak with an alchemy furnace, but when I actually saw it, people couldn''t help being amazed. The alchemy furnace is also a spiritual weapon, and it is not something that disciples in the qi refining period can have if they want to. Except for the monks who have already determined the path of alchemy, otherwise few monks will invest in an alchemy furnace during the qi refining period. Those spirit stones, wouldn''t it be nice to buy a sword as a spiritual weapon? The Zongmen will provide a batch of alchemy furnaces for disciples to use. Each time you use it, you only need to pay a few pieces of spirit stones for a while, but there is a limit on the number of times per month, and the alchemy furnace cannot be taken out of the alchemy room. The peak disciples took out the alchemy furnace directly from the storage bag, that was completely different! Although everyone may not choose to learn alchemy in the future, who would think that having an alchemy is too hot? Not to mention the disciples of other peaks, even the disciples of Lingyue Peak are somewhat envious. That is an alchemy furnace! Brother Lingyuefeng''s expression froze, and he couldn''t sit still. He brought people here to find fault, not to help Shi Jingge! But senior brother Lingyuefeng can only swallow this breath, he can''t tell everyone not to envy Broken Star Peak in front of others, right? If he manages the world, can he manage to be envied by others? Brother Lingyuefeng only felt that his chest was tight and short of breath. It was only after that that Elder Brother Lingyuefeng understood what a myocardial infarction is! He watched a terrific pill class! Standing on the stage, Shi Jingge was at the very front, surrounded by thousands of eyes, which made him look extraordinarily dazzling. In the face of these, he also seemed very calm, as if he was born to be in this position. "The alchemy furnace has been released for so many days, you must have studied it." Shi Jingge''s voice was slightly cool, and it rang in people''s ears, but it didn''t make people feel cold. "Now, wake up your alchemy furnace." "The alchemy furnace is the eternal partner of an alchemist. If you can''t even wake up the alchemy furnace, I suggest you don''t waste time in the alchemy room." "Start now." As soon as Shi Jingge finished speaking, the disciples of Broken Star Peak released their spiritual power to the alchemy furnace. The so-called awakening of the alchemy furnace is just a process of controlling one''s spiritual power and allowing the alchemy furnace to receive it. After all, the alchemy process requires a spiritual fire, and disciples in the Qi refining period cannot control the spiritual fire, so they can only control the alchemy furnace. And the alchemy furnace is still a spiritual weapon, even if the quality is low, not all disciples in the qi refining period can control it. Shi Jingge came down from the stage and shuttled around the disciples of Broken Star Peak. Most of the disciples'' attention was on the alchemy furnace. Only a small number of disciples looked at Shi Jingge, and these disciples who looked at Shi Jingge, Undoubtedly, he will learn a lesson from Shi Jingge''s indifference. The whole process of alchemy naturally requires concentration. If you distract yourself so easily, is this alchemy? No, it''s a fryer! Elder brother Lingyue Peak looked at Shi Jingge with complicated eyes. At this time, Jing Ge was actually teaching the disciples of Broken Star Peak to make alchemy? At this time, Jing Ge is really an alchemist? For a moment, he didn''t even know which of the two news hit him harder. In a daze, he seemed to see the proud, confident, bright and flamboyant senior brother Sui Xingfeng, when Gu Yun was still alive, he was the real proud son of heaven. Lingyue Peak had no relationship with Broken Star Peak, but that time when he went to the Criminal Law Hall and passed by Broken Star Peak, he saw the proud man of heaven smiling brightly. ...Who didn''t admire the pair of master and apprentice from Broken Star Peak when they were young? However, after the real Gu Yun disappeared, everything changed. While Elder Brother Lingyue Peak was still thinking, the disciples of Broken Star Peak all woke up the alchemy furnace, Shi Jingge nodded in satisfaction, took out the materials from the space cabinet, and distributed them one by one. "Today''s first class, Pei Yuan Dan." Everyone except Broken Star Peak disciples:! ! In the first class, you will send materials to make alchemy, you are not a boy who spreads money! There are so many materials that make novices go, dont you have a conscience! The second senior brother of Lingyue Peak was in a daze. He looked at the senior brother beside him and murmured, "Now I believe it." Brother Lingyuefeng was pulled back to his mind by him, he frowned and said, "Huh?" "Shi Jingge really doesn''t like the little things of the Disintegrating Star Peak disciples. There must be a reason for confiscating those things. Those things can''t compare to the value of this alchemy furnace even if they are doubled. What''s more, Shi Jingge also took Give out so many materials for them to huh?" "Even if it''s not mine at all, I still feel distressed." The second senior brother of Lingyue Peak covered his chest, some disciples around him were more painful than him. But the disciples with lower cultivation bases are envious. Eldest brother Lingyuefeng froze for a moment, then looked at Shi Jingge again. Shi Jingge''s side face was still cold and serious, showing no emotion. He shuttled among the disciples of Broken Star Peak, concentrating on instructing them how to deal with those spirit grasses and flowers, and did not distract himself from looking at himself. Brother Lingyuefeng suddenly felt a little disgusted in his heart. Once you were above the clouds, it was only natural for you to ignore me. Now you have fallen down. Everyone is a senior brother. Why do you still ignore me? After a long while, senior brother Lingyuefeng suddenly collapsed. To put it bluntly, it''s just jealousy. All the stupid things he did during this period were nothing more than jealousy. In the past, Shi Jingge was the proud son of heaven, so he felt that it was natural for Shi Jingge to ignore him; now that real Gu Yun is gone, he felt that it was an offense for Shi Jingge to ignore him, how ridiculous. Speaking of it, he is not as good as Shi Jingge, at least Shi Jingge''s attitude towards him is the same whether there is real Gu Yun or not. He stretched out a hand and caressed half of his face feebly. At this moment, he only felt that a slap was slapped **** his face, which hurt, and his shame sprung up like mushrooms after rain. Its not worth mentioning that he came here by himself to make a fuss, and he brought the disciples of Lingyue Peak with him. He really lost all face, and he even looked down on himself. He actually wanted to run. But unfortunately, he couldn''t run. Eldest brother left and left all Lingyue Peak disciples here, what''s the matter? Even if he feels like sitting on a blanket and fidgeting, he can only sit down from here. Brother Lingyuefeng not only has to sit down, but also has to set up his own "personality" from the beginning. He is here to teach alchemy! So, when Shi Jingge passed by here, he could only stop Shi Jingge and ask Shi Jingge some questions. But for so many years, he has put all his heart and energy into cultivation. Although he is not completely ignorant of alchemy, it is not far from it. As soon as this question was uttered, Shi Jingge fell silent. But what can Elder Brother Lingyue Peak do? The excuses I made, the characters I set up, I have to walk on my knees! The second senior brother of Lingyue Peak looked at the senior senior brother next to him, and suddenly felt grateful in his heart. Thank you, big brother, for taking the lead! Otherwise, the person who just wants to find a crack in the ground to get in is him. And that''s not all. The alchemy class arranged by Shi Jingge consisted of one session in the morning and one session in the afternoon. Each session lasted two hours, and the get out of class was not dismissed in the middle. In other words, Elder Brother Lingyue Peak didn''t even have a chance to escape midway. He has to stay here for four full hours! Moreover, with the passage of time, he could feel that the disciples of Lingyue Peak looked at Shi Jingge with different eyes. Worship, ardor, shock, shame, etc. were intertwined together, and it was a fierce backstab for senior brother Lingyuefeng! Thanks to Shi Jingge who is still in the foundation building period, and to Broken Star Peak for not being able to accept disciples at the moment, otherwise... Brother Lingyuefeng couldn''t even think about it! What does it mean to lose your wife and lose your army? This is! What does it mean to lift a rock and shoot yourself in the foot? He does it all the time! After suffering for two hours, at the moment when he could finally leave, senior brother Lingyuefeng had a psychological shadow on Broken Star Peak and alchemy. It''s just that before he left, Shi Jingge had already called him over there. "Senior Brother Sun." Shi Jingge yelled crisply, and Senior Brother Sun couldn''t even pretend he didn''t hear it. Senior Brother Sun turned around silently, "Brother Shi." "Senior brother Sun led the disciples of Lingyue Peak to congratulate me, and my junior brother can''t repay me," Shi Jingge paused, "It happens that my senior brother likes pills, so my senior brother has the opportunity to repay my senior brother Sun." Brother Sun:! ! "Senior brother Sun''s love for elixir makes the younger brother ashamed. There are still two hours of alchemy class in the broken star peak in the afternoon. Why don''t you sit in on it?" Shi Jingge suggested. Listening in, watching in again, life is gone! Senior Brother Sun thought sadly, but he could only vaguely and tactfully refuse the persona he set up for himself. Shi Jingge shook his head, "Brother''s love for pills, I can see it in my eyes, I must stay here and have a good talk with my brother." After a pause, Shi Jingge suggested again: "If senior brother doesn''t suggest, we can talk at night by candlelight, so that we can talk about alchemy." Brother Sun:! ! Then he would rather die! At this time, the second senior brother of Lingyue Peak stepped forward. Eldest brother is too pitiful. He must do something. After all, the elder brother has blocked so many disasters for him. "Eldest senior brother!" Lingyue Peak''s second senior brother hurriedly said, "The affairs in the peak have not been dealt with yet, so we can''t delay any longer." Brother Lingyue Peak''s eyes lit up, and he looked at Shi Jingge with a guilty conscience, "There are still some affairs in the peak." Shi Jingge pursed his lips, "Then don''t delay senior brother." Brother Sun had just breathed a sigh of relief when he heard Shi Jingge say, "Anyway, the alchemy class at Broken Star Peak will not last for this day." Senior Brother Sun: "..." This breath is to prevent him from breathing, right? "Every fifth day of every month, there is alchemy class at Sui Xing Peak. Senior Brother Sun is very welcome from all over Sui Xing Peak." When Shi Jingge spoke seriously, Senior Brother Sun could only chat with Shi Jingge, he really didn''t dare to accept Shi Jingge''s serious appearance, he was afraid that Shi Jingge would go to Lingyue Peak to arrest him. "That''s right, senior brother is busy with his affairs, how can he always come to Broken Star Peak when he has time?" "It''s the same when I go to Lingyue Peak." "Lingyue Peak alchemy class seems to be on the seventh and twenty-first of every month?" "On the seventh day of the next month, I will appear on Lingyue Peak on time and have a chat with my senior brother." Senior Brother Sun: "..." The corners of the lips that haven''t been raised yet are just frozen there. At this moment, he finally understood a sentence. It is easy to invite God, but it is difficult to send God off. The second senior brother glanced at the senior senior senior sympathetically, he knew how much the senior senior senior was not interested in alchemy. But now, senior brother is going to feel the fear of being dominated by alchemy. Really poor. This also made the second senior brother even more rejoicing that the person who directly confronted Shi Jingge at that time was not him. When Elder Brother Lingyue Peak went back, he had one foot deep and one foot shallow, and almost rolled straight down. Thanks to the second senior brother for helping him. The second senior brother couldn''t hold back, and persuaded: "Eldest senior brother, my condolences." "We can''t afford to offend, can''t we still hide?" Eldest brother''s eyes were full of sadness, "Then do you think, is it because Shi Jingge is persistent enough, or is it because I avoid the alchemy class every time to attract attention?" Second senior brother: "..." In fact, it''s okay to avoid the alchemy class, but the big brother just made a character set for himself who loves alchemy. Dodging the alchemy class every time, any fool knows there is a problem, right? The second senior brother was silent for a while, then patted the senior senior brother on the shoulder, and said sincerely: "Then let''s come to Broken Star Peak to attend the lecture." "At least Shi Jingge has to give a lecture, there are so many Broken Star Peak disciples who can distract him." "And once he reaches Lingyue Peak, he will only see you." Senior Brother, Senior Brother''s tears are about to flow down! Why on earth did he do this in the alchemy class? Why can''t he wait for the refining class? He obviously didn''t get any cheap from Shi Jingge before, so why did he rush to torture himself? Why? ! Jealousy is poison. Brother Lingyuefeng used his own personal experience to thoroughly confirm these four words. Shi Jingge watched Elder Brother Lingyuefeng leave, went back to look at the congratulatory gifts, packed them up by category, and called Ji Qiulan and He Yongming over. As soon as Ji Qiulan and He Yongming appeared, they saluted Shi Jingge first, and then looked at Shi Jingge with burning eyes. "These, put them in the space cabinet of the alchemy room, and you can set the price," Shi Jingge said to Ji Qiulan, "But you can''t buy them with spirit stones, you can only exchange them with contribution points." "This is Senior Brother Sun''s wish, his expectation for our Broken Star Peak, understand?" Ji Qiulan said seriously: "Yes." "Those are the same." Shi Jingge pointed to another pile of things, and said to He Yongming, "It''s also up to you to set the price. Before dinner, let me have a look." He Yongming also said seriously: "Yes, big brother." "Well," Shi Jingge thought for a while, and then said, "Today, the three disciples who made the fastest progress in making Peiyuan Pill can randomly choose one from the space cabinet as a reward." "If someone can make a complete Peiyuan Pill, no matter the grade, they can choose three." Ji Qiulan and He Yongming:! ! Three seconds later, the two said in unison: "Yes!" From the voice, you can hear how excited the two are. Shi Jingge nodded and left. The two watched Shi Jingge leave at the same time, and they didn''t move until Shi Jingge could no longer be seen. "Sometimes, I really wonder if all this is a dream," Ji Qiulan couldn''t help sighing, "Brother, you can always surprise us." He Yongming nodded slightly, "I regretted it before, regretting why I didn''t leave Broken Star Peak." Ji Qiulan''s eyes widened, and she looked at He Yongming in astonishment, a bit cold. He Yongming looked directly at Ji Qiulan, without fear or avoidance, and even smiled. "Now, I''m deeply ashamed that I ever thought that." Ji Qiulan paused, then said softly, "Yes." "Every time I dream back in the middle of the night, I feel deeply ashamed because of the doubts I once had about my elder brother." He Yongming said softly: "Who isn''t?" "The kid who made the most noise back then regrets it like something every day." "A few days ago, the former Eighth Junior Brother came to me and said that he wanted to return to Broken Star Peak, but Broken Star Peak is a place where he comes and leaves whenever he wants?" The two gradually walked away, the voice of the conversation was mixed in the wind, and was slowly blown into the distance. Shi Jingge taught another two hours of elixir class in the afternoon. After the teacher''s addiction was over, he had a deep fear of the refining class on the twenty-eighth day. He doesn''t want to teach. So he went back to the cave on the other side of the spirit vein overnight. When he went back, the three-tailed cat was waiting for him at the door, and Wen Xu shrank under the quilt, pretending to be asleep. Shi Jingge raised his eyebrows, stepped forward to lift the cup, Wen Xusheng couldn''t pretend, and opened his eyes to look at him. "Why aren''t you sleeping?" Shi Jingge asked. "You''re back, I don''t need to sleep." Wen Xusheng sat up and opened his hands to Shi Jingge, "I miss you." After a long silence, Shi Jingge reminded, "I just left for three days." "Not seeing each other in a day is like three autumns," Wen Xusheng lowered his eyes, "We haven''t seen each other for three days." "Will you stay a few more days?" Wen Xusheng asked weakly. "I''ll leave at dawn." Shi Jingge replied mercilessly. "It''s okay," Wen Xusheng said softly, "Three-tailed Cat and I will stay here and wait for your return." Shi Jingge was funny, kicked off the bed, "Hey, come with me?" Wen Xusheng''s eyes widened in surprise, "Really?" "Well," Shi Jingge suppressed his smile, "I need a craftsman to be my teacher." "Me, me, me! I can do it!" Wen Xusheng said with a smile, "Then do you need to be careful in front of your younger brothers and sisters?" "Pay attention to what?" Shi Jingge was stunned. "We, we." Wen Xusheng whispered. Unexpectedly, Wen Xusheng would mind this, so Shi Jingge purposely remained silent for a while, before slowly saying, "As you wish." Wen Xusheng jumped off the bed and gave Shi Jingge a hug. "I''m so glad." "Brother, are you willing to disclose our relationship in front of everyone?" "Do we need to prepare the Dao Companion Ceremony?" Wen Xusheng licked the corner of his lips, with a bit of charm, and then pressed Shi Jingge on the bed in the blink of an eye. "It''s time to prepare for the Dao Companion Ceremony. Dual cultivation is always right." Time scene song:! ! "roll!" How could Wen Xusheng, who was at the pinnacle of seizing opportunities and making progress, get lost? The next day, Shi Jingge seriously considered whether to change to a craftsman as a teacher. After Elder Brother Lingyue Peak went back, he hid himself, but after thinking about it carefully, he felt that this was not a problem, so he took the initiative to find his master, that is, the master of Lingyue Peak, and confessed everything recently. The master of Lingyue Peak shouted sharply: "You are confused!" Brother Lingyuefeng knelt down, shrunk his head, and dared not speak. The master of Lingyue Peak lashed out at the disciples below, and then said coldly: "You want to apologize to Shi Jingge, in front of the whole sect?" This is simply throwing their Lingyue Peak''s face to the ground! "No, no, no." Eldest brother Lingyuefeng said quickly, "At that time, I said that I would finish all that within a month before I apologized, but Shi Jingge didn''t pass the catastrophe, and didn''t become a Jindan real person, so I Didn''t lose." "There''s only one day left tomorrow, Shi Jingge shouldn''t" Eldest brother Lingyue Peak hadn''t finished speaking when a thunderbolt streaked across the sky, followed by lightning strikes, which actually lit up the cave! This is definitely no ordinary lightning! Someonesomeone is going to cross the catastrophe! The author has something to say: Brother Lingyuefeng: I have opened my mouth [Tired Smile.jpg] Tomorrow should be able to complete this copy~ I went out to play today, I was super happy, and randomly sent 50 small red envelopes, lets have fun together hhhh Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated nutrient solution during 2021-03-04?11:10:35~2021-03-04?20:47:04~ Thanks to the little angel who cast the rocket launcher: I am stupid.? 1; Thanks to the little angel who threw the grenade: I am stupid.? 1; Thanks to the little angel who threw mines: Lemon * Mint? 1 piece; Thank you to the little angels who irrigate the nutrient solution: 10 bottles of dumb melons; 5 bottles of yixin and Mu Xiaokongsheng; 3 bottles of hee hee; 2 bottles of Chengxin orange meaning; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 51： big brother (sixteen) At that moment, Eldest Senior Brother Lingyue Peak felt that his scalp was going to explode. When the master of Lingyue Peak went out, senior brother Lingyuefeng was still dying. It''s not necessarily Shijingge Dujie. What if any junior or junior sister crosses the catastrophe from the Qi refining stage to the Foundation building stage? But as soon as he came out, Elder Brother Lingyuefeng knew that it was definitely not the foundation-building Thunder Tribulation. It''s not that he hasn''t built the foundation before, so why doesn''t he know about the thunder calamity when the foundation was built? The power of the thunder tribulation this time is much greater than the one he experienced. Then, is it possible that the monks at the golden core stage crossed the catastrophe to the Nascent Soul stage? Although he knew it was impossible, Elder Brother Lingyuefeng still wanted to struggle. ...Obviously, obviously only one day away! And the next moment, the peak master of Lingyue Peak personally destroyed his struggle. "Go to Broken Star Peak." The master of Lingyue Peak slowly spit out these four words. Elder brother Lingyue Peak: "...QAQ!" Shi Jingge crossing the catastrophe is also a good thing for the Sixth Layer Sect. Which sect would think that there are too many Jindan Daoist? What''s more, after Shi Jingge became a Jindan real person, he could take charge of Broken Star Peak in a legitimate manner. Although Lingyue Peak and Broken Star Peak had nothing to do with each other, they were all from the same sect. He naturally hoped that Broken Star Peak would it is good. Moreover, the sect has an order, and the disciples in the sect should provide help when entering meditation, crossing the catastrophe, etc. Therefore, both public and private, the master of Lingyue Peak also hopes that Shi Jingge will go through the catastrophe smoothly. ...That is, it would be nice to pass the tribulation one day later. The eyes of the master of Lingyue Peak slowly swept across Senior Senior Brother Lingyue Peak, and a bit of distaste naturally appeared in his pupils. His disciple, it''s easy to talk about other things, but he is always acting on his emotions. Once he is controlled by emotions, he really loses his mind. "After returning from Broken Star Peak, you should retreat." "Don''t come out for two years." The eldest disciple of Lingyue Peak was stunned for a moment, but then he realized that if he was arranged by his master to retreat, he wouldn''t have to go to Broken Star Peak to feel the fear of being dominated by pills! A surge of joy for the rest of his life immediately invaded him. "Yes, Master." Eldest brother Lingyuefeng responded with joy, "Thank you, Master, for fulfilling it." With that said, Elder Brother Lingyue Peak gave a big gift. The master of Lingyue Peak: "?" As a disciple, he won''t be fooled by the stimulation, right? When the master of Lingyue Peak came to Broken Star Peak, most of the other peak masters also arrived. There were two from the main peak, one was the law enforcement elder and the other was the suzerain. The other main peak elders did not know where they were. The suzerain nodded to them, and then nodded to the four sub-peak masters to let the other peak masters leave first, and I will teach them here. Moreover, the four sub-peak masters that the suzerain pointed out were also very skilled. They were all peak masters who had been taken care of by Gu Yun, or who had close contacts with Sui Xingfeng. When the peak master, the first batch jumped out to respond. The peak master of Lingyue Peak was naturally not in this ranks. Fortunately, he also knew the ending and left with his disciples. The suzerain smiled at the other peak masters, "Xiaoge is finally going to cross the catastrophe." "As elders, we naturally have to protect the law for him, so as not to worry about his future." "What do you think?" Everyone responded in unison: "I would like to obey the order of the suzerain." At this time, the huge thunder rolling in the sky looked hideous and terrifying. It hadn''t struck down yet, but was just entrenched in the air, as if waiting for something, only planning to strike someone fatally! Most of the disciples of Broken Star Peak also came out, they were all worried when they saw this situation, the suzerain felt it and frowned slightly. He couldn''t sense where Shi Jingge was! The law enforcement elder saw the suzerain''s astonishment, and leaned forward, "What''s wrong?" The suzerain shook his head slightly, "I can''t feel where he is." "How could it be!" The law enforcement elder was astonished, "Tianlei is still here today, which proves that he is definitely still in Broken Star Peak." "He is in Broken Star Peak, and he is also a disciple of Broken Star Peak, how could he not be found?" The law enforcement elder closed his eyes slightly, and began to sense Shi Jingge''s position, but soon, he also opened his eyes, looking at the suzerain in astonishment. "I really can''t feel it..." How is this going? As the law enforcement elder, he is very capable in the Nascent Soul stage, it is impossible for him not to sense the disciples in the sect! The other four sub-peak masters, seeing the expressions of the law enforcement elders and the suzerain master, also knew what had happened, and their hearts sank slightly. After the suzerain tried again, he sighed softly, "There is an enchantment." "The barrier blocks all of Shi Jingge''s breath, we can''t sense Shi Jingge, we can only wait for him to come out by himself." The face of the law enforcement elder got better now, "Is it the enchantment left by Gu Yun for Xiaoge?" "No, no, no matter how talented Gu Yun is, he is still a cultivator at the Golden Core stage." Therefore, the enchantment he left must not be able to block him and the suzerain! There are only two possibilities for this enchantment to block him and the suzerain. First, the strength is much higher than that of him and the suzerain, and he is probably a monk in the tribulation period; second, he has more absolute control over the sixth sect. But these two possibilities are infinitely close to 0! In the current world of comprehension, the strongest person is the suzerain of the sixth level sect, who is the late Yuanying cultivator. During the riot three years ago, everyone would not hide their cultivation for the sake of their disciples. Could it be that someone has made a breakthrough in the past three years? up? Even thinking about it is unlikely. It is even more impossible to control the sixth sect. He is the suzerain. Who can have greater control over the sect than the suzerain? That''s the only possibility. magic repair. Shi Jingge was taken away by Moxiu. So this time, did Shi Jingge''s crossing the catastrophe happen naturally, or was he repaired by the devil...? The law enforcement elder and suzerain looked at each other, and they both saw the dignity in each other''s eyes. Obviously, they wanted to go together. "Search." The suzerain pursed his lips, "Today we have to dig three feet into the ground, and we have to find Shi Jingge!" To live is to see people, and to die is to see corpses. Some disgusting demon cultivators know how to refine corpses. If they want Shi Jingge to fall into the hands of Moxiu and end up like this, how can they be worthy of Gu Yun? The eyes of the suzerain and the law enforcement elders were full of suppressed anger. Dare to treat his sixth-layer sect disciples like this, they will definitely not let it go! At this time, at the spiritual vein, Wen Xusheng had already made the final preparations for Shi Jingge. A few days ago, he felt that Shi Jingge was about to cross the catastrophe, so he had been preparing various treasures to increase the success rate of Shi Jingge''s crossing the catastrophe and reduce risks. The way of heaven is extremely fair in crossing the catastrophe. It does not allow any monks to do anything to the monks in the process of crossing the catastrophe. Whether it is good intentions or malicious, once the catastrophe begins, Wen Xusheng will not be able to help him. Helping rashly will only let the catastrophe pass If the speed is doubled, it''s nothing to him, but it''s different to Shi Jingge! After all, the cultivation base of the Taoist companion is still a bit low, and in the future, he must double cultivate with the Taoist companion. Anyway, he has a lot of cultivation, so it doesn''t matter if he gives it all to Taoist companions. "I''m going to remove the barrier." Wen Xusheng handed another pair of bracelets to Shi Jingge, "At a critical moment, you can open this bracelet to offset a fatal attack." Time Scene Song: "..." Shi Jingge only felt something beating on his forehead. After a long silence, he said lightly, "You have already given me twenty or thirty props like this." As for the tribulation-crossing sky thunder, there were only nine strikes in total, and he could directly rely on these treasures to overcome the tribulation without needing to stand up. Wen Xusheng blinked, and looked at the hill next to Shi Jingge. There were all kinds of treasures for attack, defense, and life-threatening. There were also countless bottles of pills outside, which were convenient for Shi Jingge to use at any time. Wen Xusheng was somewhat relieved, "Be prepared." Time Scene Song: "..." He felt that he was not crossing the catastrophe, he was participating in some kind of baby exhibition conference. "Last, last thing." Wen Xusheng walked over with Shi Jingge''s gaze in his eyes, and then kissed Shi Jingge lightly on the forehead. "I am willing to give all my luck to my Taoist companion." "I wish my Taoist companion, day and night, all the best." Shi Jingge was taken aback for a moment, but before he could react, the enchantment that confuses Heavenly Dao and Thunder Tribulation was withdrawn by Wen Xusheng. The Nine Heavens Profound Thunder, which had been entrenched for a long time, couldn''t bear it any longer, and slammed at Shi Jingge head and face. "Boomlong" The power is so great that it makes people look sideways. The three-tailed cat shrunk in size, jumped onto Wen Xusheng''s shoulder, patted his head comfortingly with one tail, and covered his eyes with the other, as if he didn''t want him to see it. Wen Xusheng held the three-tailed cat in his arms with his backhand, "Don''t try to take advantage of me." The three-tailed cat shrunk its neck a little guilty when it was seen that it was careful, but it soon regained its confidence. What advantage did it take? It is a three-tailed cat, upright and elegant, and never takes advantage of others! The first thunder struck directly, and Shi Jingge went up to meet the thunder, without using the treasures Wen Xusheng gave him. Wen Xusheng sighed helplessly, but his eyes were only the reflection of Shi Jingge, there was no worry, no fear, it was full, only Shi Jingge. He lowered his head and said to the three-tailed cat, "Xiaoge is so handsome, isn''t he?" The three-tailed cat nodded, and stuck out its tongue to lick Wen Xusheng. "Boomlong" The second thunder followed, and that day the thunder became larger at a speed visible to the naked eye. At this time, some black vortices suddenly appeared in the sky on the other side. The three-tailed cat noticed those showing off first, and pulled Wen Xusheng''s sleeve to draw his attention. Wen Xusheng''s eyes turned cold little by little. Those black vortexes aimed at the peaks of every peak of the Sixth Layer Sect, with an ominous aura, the vortexes became bigger and bigger, and excited howls could be heard faintly. These vortexes, like portals, transmit terrifying creatures to the Sixth Layer Sect. Wen Xusheng said coldly, "You''re courting death." To cause trouble on the day when his Taoist partner crosses the catastrophe, what is it if he is not courting death? Wen Xusheng released the three-tailed cat from his arms, pointed at Shi Jingge, "My Taoist companion." The three-tailed cat nodded vigorously, its face full of confusion. "Take care of him." Wen Xusheng said every word. The three-tailed cat was silent for a while, looked at the treasures around Shi Jingge, and nodded hesitantly. ...It seems that maybe he doesn''t need to take care of it :) At this time, people from the Sixth Layer School outside also noticed these black vortexes. "what is this?" "Ominous atmosphere... Warcraft!" "Didn''t Warcraft just riot three years ago? Why did it come again?" "Back to the peak! Hurry back to the peak! Protect the disciples of the sect!" "Open the sect formation! All peaks will also open the defensive formations in the peak!" "Disciples of Broken Star Peak follow the other peak masters and leave! Hurry up!" "Eldest BrotherEldest Brother is still going through the tribulation!" "Something...something fell!!" Warcraft appeared. The author has something to say: Warcraft: Hehehe, are you surprised or surprised? Warcraft: You are finished! Warcraft: Fuck, run, if you don''t run, we will be finished! My estimate was wrong, I may not be able to complete this dungeon today, but I will definitely be able to QAQ tomorrow! Randomly send 20 small red envelopes today~ Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated nutrient solution during 2021-03-04?20:47:04~2021-03-05?12:00:01~ Thanks to the little angels of the irrigation nutrient solution: 5 bottles of Ruosheng; 4 bottles of Zhou Jin; 2 bottles of Beizai and Huayi; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 52： big brother (seventeen) In an instant, the suzerain made a sudden move, opening all the defensive formations and defensive barriers he had the right to open! And those monsters, like mushrooms after a spring rain, scrambled to fall down. The Great Peak Protector Formation of Broken Star Peak was forcibly opened by the suzerain, blocking all those monsters outside, but this group of monsters seemed to be insane, not afraid of pain, pain or death, one by one to the surrounding formations and knots. Attack! At this time, the black vortex that suddenly appeared in the midair had stopped expanding, and just stopped quietly in the midair, like a huge, terrifying eye. Obviously, it has only been three years since the last Warcraft riot! Three years is enough for this group of monsters to recuperate and start all over again? Obviously they slaughtered so many monsters three years ago! The suzerain made a decisive decision and directly opened the teleportation barriers in each peak. Several arc-shaped and transparent "doors" appeared in front of everyone, corresponding to different positions. Send into the teleportation enchantment. And in the next second, a thunderbolt suddenly struck down and struck straight at the peak guard formation! The expressions of the suzerain and the law-enforcing elders changed drastically, and several disciples in the Qi refining period couldn''t bear such an attack at all, and were directly knocked to the ground. Those monsters roared excitedly, one after another, as if they would never stop. At this moment, the suzerain suddenly understood why these monsters chose to launch an offensive today. Because today, someone crossed the catastrophe! Lei Jie is the most just and ruthless, no matter what happens, Lei Jie must go through and cannot be destroyed. And as long as the peak protection array is activated and Lei Jie is blocked from the formation, he will attack the peak protection array until the peak protection array is destroyed and Lei Jie continues his mission. And the reason why the monsters chose today is to take advantage of the thunder calamity! Moreover, the strength of these monsters is not inferior to that of three years ago. No no no... even stronger than three years ago! The previous demonic beast riot and sneak attacks by ghost cultivators and demon cultivators brought immeasurable losses to the comprehension world. It can be seen from the fact that there has not even been a new foundation-building stage cultivator in the past three years. In that battle back then, most of the Jindan Daoist and Nascent Soul Da Neng at the upper level were seriously injured in order to protect their disciples, not to mention the foundation building stage monks and Qi refining stage disciples at the lower level, there were countless casualties. I thought that the casualties of monsters, demons and ghosts were much more serious than them, especially monsters, but it turned out! "You take them away first," the suzerain said to the law enforcement elder, pointing to the other disciples of the Broken Star Peak. The law enforcement elder pushed the disciples into the teleportation barrier first, and said in a low voice: "The main peak disciples are still waiting for you, and so are we." "I know," the suzerain said solemnly, "I will leave Broken Star Peak before the formation is broken." "Sect Master...Sect Master...!" A Broken Star Peak disciple cried out, "Senior brother is still going through the tribulation." The suzerain closed his eyes, and said sharply: "All the disciples of the Sixth Layer Sect obey the order, follow the order of the peak master, and fight back to kill the monsters with all their strength!" The law enforcement elder Shen Shen replied "Yes", and protected the disciples of the Broken Star Peak, and temporarily returned to his main peak. The suzerain tried his best to feel the direction of Shi Jingge. "Boom" Another huge lightning strike on the large formation of the Broken Star Peak, accompanied by the desperate attacks and roars of the monsters, the entire Broken Star Peak seemed to be covered in a dark cloud. Regardless of the main peak or the second peak of the Sixth Layer Sect, all the protective arrays have been opened, and immediately after that, the secret array of the Protectorate has also been opened to protect the entire Sixth Layer Sect. But how long can this last? Three years ago, the Protecting Peak Formation and the Protecting Sect Secret Formation had already been destroyed by those demon cultivators and ghost cultivators. In just three years, the recovery of these formations was limited, and they couldn''t last long at all. The suzerain couldn''t sense Shi Jingge, so he was even more vigilant in his heart. If Moxiu controls Shi Jingge and comes to cooperate with the inside and the outside... ...that was a catastrophe! Do you want to give up Broken Star Peak? No, can''t, unless it is a last resort, you can''t give up Broken Star Peak. The spiritual vein of Broken Star Peak is a main vein, and it only passes through two masters, Gu Yun and Shi Jingge. The remaining mining utilization rate is extremely high. If monsters occupy that main vein... The suzerain couldn''t bear to think about it any longer. The suzerain''s brain was running fast, but his hands were not idle. Countless monsters were beheaded by him, but there were also countless monsters filling in quickly. The army of these monsters was astonishingly large, much more than three years ago! Moreover, the suzerain discovered that the monsters he killed would be sucked back by the black vortex in the sky. The suzerain gritted his teeth and launched an attack on the vortex. But how could Warcraft allow the suzerain to attack the vortex? Thousands of monsters stand in front of those black vortexes, and no one is allowed to attack the black vortexes. The suzerain''s expression became even more stern. And because the sect-protecting array and the peak-protecting array were opened one after another, the suzerain could also see the situation of other peaks clearly. The other peaks were undoubtedly much better than Broken Star Peak, and the number of monsters was far less than Broken Star Peak. It seems that Warcraft also knows that Broken Star Peak is their best breakthrough. "Boom!" Another thunderbolt fell, Sui Wu did not really hurt the peak guard formation, but Broken Star Peak was obviously affected, and the ground shook. This is a warning and a threat. Faced with this situation, those monsters were undoubtedly extremely excited. They are even more desperate. The suzerain''s heart was even heavier, he directly couldn''t hold on to the peak protection formation of Broken Star Peak. As for Shi Jingge, he hasn''t found it yet. Perhaps, the only option is to give up Broken Star Peak. In this way, the relationship between Broken Star Peak and other peaks, and even the Sixth Layer Sect, must be severed to prevent the army of monsters from attacking other peaks through Broken Star Peak. But in this way, Shi Jingge... "Aww" The monsters seemed to have seen the dawn of victory, and they were completely desperate. No matter how many were wiped out, they would come out one after another, and even at this moment, they learned to self-destruct. They are using the power of self-explosion to hurt the peak guard formation of Broken Star Peak! The disciples of the other peaks also noticed the situation on the Broken Star Peak, they were all suffocated for breath, followed by a burst of fear. Can Broken Star Peak, Broken Star Peak survive? And those Disciples of Broken Star Peak who were taken away even burst into tears. They had no other choice but to kill those monsters with all their might, but they were only disciples in the Qi Refining Period, so what harm could they bring to those monsters? ? What''s more, those monsters don''t care about death at all. Just when the disciples of Broken Star Peak were in despair, a cold voice suddenly sounded. "Who dares to act wild in the deity peak?" The sound is not loud, but it can be clearly transmitted to everyone''s ears, and it can even be transmitted to the ears of every monster. Immediately afterwards, pieces of monsters exploded one after another. In just an instant, the seemingly endless monsters were all dead! No one knows exactly what happened. And no one knew how to react. One sentence... That person only said one sentence... Those magical beasts that seemed to never be completely wiped out just disappeared! Moreover, the levels of the monsters inside are not considered low, and even the lowest level of monsters can fight against the disciples of the Foundation Establishment Stage! This person... No, no, no, what kind of terrifying cultivation is this great power? Crossing, crossing the catastrophe period? Is it possible to have such a power to destroy the world during the tribulation period? Or has...already ascended? But after ascending, how could he still be in the lower realm? And the suzerain who was in Broken Star Peak didn''t even dare to move. That kind of unilateral suppression from cultivation made him as powerless as a child. Broken Star Peak... How could there be such a frightening cultivator? What is his purpose? Is he on our side, or on the side of Moxiu Guixiu? Although the demon cultivator and ghost cultivator have not dedicated their lives yet, and there is only an army of monsters at present, the suzerain is very sure that there must be a demon cultivator and ghost cultivator behind this. At this time, the suzerain suddenly sounded, and the next thunder did not strike. Could it be... Could it be that Tianlei has scruples about this person''s cultivation? The suzerain''s palms were covered with beads of sweat. ...Since this person killed those monsters, it should be on their side, right? The suzerain''s mind was spinning a thousand times, but in fact, less than a minute passed. No new Warcraft appeared. Those black vortices gradually shrunk, as if they wanted to escape. But in the next second, they were fixed in place. "Come whenever you want, leave whenever you want, it seems that you don''t pay attention to the master of this deity at all." His tone was still very light, but the black vortexes in the midair began to fluctuate. It seems to be afraid. And at this moment, the sky thunder struck again, with an extremely dazzling light. But this time, it didn''t hit the peak guard formation. Is... Is the time scene song coming out? ! That person was still there, he didn''t hide his aura at all, without that person nodding, the suzerain couldn''t look up. But then, the Sovereign heard a meow. "Meow~" The three-tailed cat jumped in front of the suzerain, and called a few more times with the intention of driving away. The suzerain understood what it meant, but he hesitated because of Shi Jingge. But after thinking about it, that person is so powerful, let alone him, even all of them from the Sixth Layer Sect may be moths to the fire. If that person has any evil intentions, they have no ability to resist at all . Thinking of this, the suzerain was relieved, he opened the teleportation barrier, and looked up at the moment he left. I didn''t see Wen Xusheng, only the three-tailed cat. Three-tailed cat! The suzerain shrank his pupils and disappeared in an instant. When he returned to the main peak, he was still a little surprised, it turned out to be a three-tailed cat! A spirit beast like a three-tailed cat is really very, very rare, but its characteristics are very distinctive, and its three tails are enough to prove its identity. Three-tailed cats are a very special kind of spirit beast. They are rare in number and have aloof temperament. Most of them live in seclusion in their clan. As for where their clan is, no one knows. And the three-tailed cats who have signed contracts with human monks can be counted with a single slap, and all of them are well-known figures. Therefore, the cultivation world has not seen a three-tailed cat for many years. So, how strong is that person''s cultivation? The law enforcement elder came here through the teleportation barrier, and patted the Suzerain on the shoulder, "Anyway, it''s still a good thing for us." "That''s true," the suzerain wiped his face, "Thinking about the monster on the opposite side, thinking about the demon cultivator hiding behind, I feel that I am luckier." The law enforcement elder nodded deeply. "I just sent news to the other sects at the first time," the suzerain sighed. "This time, the other sects were not attacked, only our sixth sect." "It seems that this time, they came directly at us." The law enforcement elder pursed his lips, "I can''t complain that there are more monsters this time." "Three years ago, the monsters first attacked the small sect, but they were defeated by us in the end. Maybe they learned a lesson, so they attacked us first. The timing was particularly good. The monsters don''t have that kind of IQ." The suzerain paused, and the law enforcement elder tacitly said: "The monster, the demon cultivator, and the ghost cultivator have formed an alliance." This is really not good news. And at this moment, a very terrifying blue-purple thunder struck down, making a deafening sound. The suzerain and the law enforcement elders said in unison: "The eighth thunder." And at the moment when their voices fell, the ninth thunderbolt struck across the sky, with the force of thunder, the expressions of the two of them changed on the spot. No, there shouldn''t be such a short time between the eighth and ninth thunders. Judging from the visual effect, it was simply the eighth and ninth thunders that fell down together! Could it be that the peak protection array blocked the influence of Lei Jie? The eighth and ninth thunders fell together, and they were the two most powerful thunders. Shi Jingge had no choice but to use the defensive weapon Wen Xusheng gave him to block them. Refusing to disperse, Yu Wei threw it, Shi Jingge picked up a sword, suddenly withdrew the defensive treasure, and flew towards Tianlei with the sword! The three-tailed cat cried out subconsciously, and grabbed Wen Xusheng''s clothes corner, his eyes were full of panic, Wen Xusheng patted its head, and slightly curved the corners of its lips. Taoist companions are really powerful. Brave and resourceful, tenacious, and fascinating. The three-tailed cat didn''t understand why Wen Xusheng wasn''t worried at all, and was so anxious that he almost wanted to help Shi Jingge. Wen Xusheng grabbed it back, "Did you forget my blessing?" The three-tailed cat was taken aback for a moment, then turned around and lay down. Wen Xusheng looked at Shi Jingge''s figure, even in the sky thunder, he could still find his Taoist companion. I don''t know how long it took, but the sky thunder finally disappeared, and the dense clouds in the sky disappeared, making those black vortexes even more terrifying. But those black vortexes have long been controlled by Wen Xusheng, together with the demon cultivators and ghost cultivators behind them. Everyone in the Sixth Layer Sect heaved a sigh of relief, and the disciples of Broken Star Peak wept with joy. Senior brother senior senior brother successfully crossed the catastrophe! And at this moment, Shi Jingge suddenly rushed towards those black vortexes, holding a long sword, changing endlessly, the disciples of Broken Star Peak exclaimed, and soon, there was a burst of exclamation, and a vortex that could almost cover the sky Day, a big snake with six heads appeared in the midair! Its scales are extremely huge, and on each scale, there is a "person" stepping on it. It''s magic cultivator and ghost cultivator. I can''t blame those monsters who don''t care about death at all, because their real and strongest combat power has never appeared! But in fact, there is definitely more than just this snake. In the innermost part of each black vortex, there is a monster of the same level as this snake, and those monsters are also densely covered with ghosts and demons. This is the key to their daring to attack the sixth sect! After seeing the snake clearly, the disciples of the Sixth Layer Sect all gasped. The disciples with low cultivation levels were frightened and uneasy, while the peak masters with high cultivation levels were all solemn. Only the suzerain, with a bit of confusion in his dignified way, since Warcraft has such combat power, why didn''t it appear three years ago? In the end...why? And, why hasn''t the snake moved yet? It''s exposed, isn''t it? And at this moment, a mocking voice suddenly appeared. "After so many years, Ghost Cultivator is getting better and better, so he''s playing tricks like this to deceive people." "Let me guess, how did you coax those monsters to fight for you, Lord of Monsters?" "Sounds funny." "Even if the body of the six-headed snake king is long dead, there is only an empty shell left. It can be barely driven by tens of thousands of top-grade ghost stones. That is to say, ghost cultivators are not afraid of the snake king''s curse." Wen Xusheng paused, flicked his fingers, and his tone became lighter. "You shouldn''t, you shouldn''t, you just picked my territory." The next second, the raging fire suddenly ignited the snake king''s body, and the ghost cultivators and demon cultivators on top screamed and retreated, but once the flames were infected, how could they get rid of it? "Heavenly Fire only eats the most sinful people." At that moment, everyone in the Sixth Layer Sect had a very wonderful feeling. Those frightening and unsettling things were reduced to ashes in such an understatement. Is this what it feels like to be covered by a boss? At the moment when the six-headed snake king was burned to ashes by the sky fire, a black vortex in the midair suddenly twisted and turned into pieces, falling into the sky fire, and the body of the six-headed snake king was turned into ashes together. Shi Jingge brought out the second one, and Wen Xusheng immediately took care of the second one. Two people guide each other and clean up the other, and they have a perfect understanding. Soon, the black vortex in the midair disappeared without a trace, the sky was as clear as ever, and in the distance, there was a faint rainbow, like a dream. When Shi Jingge landed on the ground of Broken Star Peak, Wen Xusheng''s unfathomable indifference disappeared instantly, he rushed up quickly, hugged Shi Jingge and rubbed him twice, "I''m going to be scared to death by you gone." "You didn''t even discuss it with me when you went out!" "You still refuse to use the various treasures I prepared for you!" "Say, do you not want to use my things at all, are you guarding against me?" "I have worked so hard and jumped out one by one. Do you feel sorry for me by doing this?" "I don''t care, I will punish you." "Punish you for double cultivation with me these days." Jingge was still a little guilty in the front, but the more he listened to it later, the more unreliable he became, and a group of people hit Wen Xusheng on the head. Wen Xusheng: "!!" "Domestic violence! You are domestic violence!" "You are domestically violent and you still don''t practice double cultivation with me, and you don''t even want to give me a double cultivation ceremony!" "You''ve changed your mind, haven''t you!" "Yes," Shi Jingge admitted bluntly, "I want to change my Taoist partner." Wen Xusheng originally wanted to complain, but he felt the spatial fluctuations around him, so he reached out to block it, and looked at Shi Jingge, who nodded to him. Wen Xusheng withdrew his spiritual power, and soon, the suzerain, the law enforcement elder, and several other peak masters personally sent the disciples of Broken Star Peak back. The disciples of Broken Star Peak experienced great sorrow and joy, and the tears on their faces were not clean, and they looked a bit embarrassed. The three-tailed cat jumped around them, in a dancing gesture, bringing comfort to everyone and pacifying their tense emotions. Not to mention the disciples of Broken Star Peak with low cultivation bases, even the other peak masters felt much better. As expected of a three-tailed cat! The suzerain looked at Shi Jingge and said sincerely, "Congratulations." "Thank you suzerain." Shi Jingge thanked earnestly. The suzerain''s eyes moved to Wen Xusheng again, not daring to look at his face, and then quickly looked at Shi Jingge, and asked, "Is this great power...?" Shi Jingge looked up at Wen Xusheng, motioning for Wen Xusheng to speak for himself. Wen Xusheng said reluctantly: "I am the craftsman invited by Broken Star Peak." "Teach Broken Star Peak disciples how to forge weapons." metropolitan:"" The masters of each peak: "..." Who believes it? Who dares to believe it? So everyone silently shifted their attention to Shi Jingge. Shi Jingge frowned, and said lightly: "Perhaps the Great Formation of Broken Star Peak needs to be redone." That day Lei was really merciless. With that said, Shi Jingge withdrew the large formation protecting the Broken Star Peak. It really hurts to watch. In the next second, the sound of something hitting the ground came one after another. When several peak masters were extra vigilant, the body of a flying monster fell at their feet. "This?" Shi Jingge looked down, "It seems to be those monsters that just hit the peak guard and died." After a pause, Shi Jingge slowly said: "Other monsters either exploded or exploded, only these monsters died of exhaustion of magic power, and there are still corpses, but our peak protection array is open, and it can''t fall , it can only be pressed on the enchantment." "As soon as the peak protection formation is closed, it will fall." Everyone: "..." How reasonable is this statement? Forget it, its not alive anyway, so why does it appear? "Then I," one of the peak masters tentatively asked, "is it dealt with?" Everyone nodded, and the peak master''s fingertips burst into spiritual fire, which quickly devoured the beast. An unsavory breath gradually emanated from the monster''s body. Shi Jingge frowned, how could Wen Xusheng want Shi Jingge to frown? Wen Xusheng waved his hand, and the spiritual fire was naturally extinguished. The peak master looked at Shi Jingge in astonishment. Wen Xusheng said coldly: "You use this kind of fire to destroy high-level monsters?" Everyone dared not speak. Wen Xusheng said coldly: "I can''t blame the Warcraft for making a comeback in such a short period of time." Wen Xusheng snorted softly, and the monster was on fire again, but this fire, which looked different from other flames, turned out to be white. Soon, a faint fragrance rose from the tip of everyone''s nose. It was completely different from the stinky smell just now. At this time, it was a very strong meaty smell. The aroma is hard to describe, but it is attractive enough. All the people present, except for the disciples of the Broken Star Peak, are all above the Golden Core Stage cultivation base. They have been bigu for many years, and their appetites are almost zero. Now at this moment, they actually have some appetites! They are all like this, let alone the disciples of Broken Star Peak. Especially those two hungry ones, looking at the burned monster, they all wanted to pounce on it and eat a few bites. Where is this burning monster? This is simply barbecue! But Wen Xusheng is still there, who dares to move? Not to mention raising their hands, they don''t even dare to turn their heads, okay! As soon as the wind blows, the fragrance becomes stronger. It is really fragrant. The two of Broken Star Peak''s appetites have always been heavy, and they like to go down the mountain to the mortal world to eat and drink. I don''t know how many delicacies they eat, but they have never smelled such a delicious smell. Saliva... saliva is about to flow out! I want to eat barbecue...I really want to eat barbecue...! Would it be more fragrant if sprinkled with some condiments? Fuck, I can''t think about it anymore, if I think about it, I can''t control it anymore! In order to divert his attention, so as not to do anything that shouldn''t be done to the monster meat, a peak master looked at Shi Jingge. "you" What''s the deal with this big guy? Although he didn''t ask, he asked clearly with his eyes. In an instant, everyone looked at Shi Jingge. Including Wen Xusheng. The pressure came to Shi Jingge''s side. Shi Jingge was silent for a long time, pointing to the three-tailed cat, "He is the owner of the three-tailed cat." Everyone nodded, everyone knew. "Me too." Shi Jingge said slowly. Oh, we raised a spirit beast together. Everyone thought indifferently. Three seconds later Everyone froze in place, looking at Shi Jingge in disbelief. ! ! and many more! What the hell! Raise a spirit beast? The two owners of the three-tailed cat? How could a spirit beast as lonely as the three-tailed cat have two owners? unless...unless... The peak master who just asked about it closed his eyes and almost passed out. Unless it is a Taoist companion! The author has something to say: The name of the peak owner: Thank you for the invitation, I didnt die in the mouth of the monster, I was almost scared to death by the news of my own people The peak owner: It is suggested that this kind of important news should not be so euphemistic, just bomb it directly, dont make me think, Im afraid Ill scare myself to death Warcraft: Heh, do you want to eat? can not eat! I''m the barbecue you''ll never get! Pooh! World of Warcraft! It''s Warcraft! Want to eat barbecue QAQ Randomly send 20 small red envelopes today~ Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated nutrient solution during 2021-03-05?12:00:01~2021-03-05?21:07:55~ Thanks to the little angel who threw the landmine: I am stupid.? 1 piece; Thank you to the little angels who irrigated the nutrient solution: Whale Fall? 25 bottles; in the manuscript box..., Civil Affairs Bureau? 20 bottles; Rulo? 10 bottles; Qian Lingying? 2 bottles; Mu Xiaokong Sheng? 1 bottle; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 53： big brother (eighteen) Dao dao dao dao dao mate! Shi Jingge and that extremely tall man are Taoist couples! ! When this result was finally fed back to the minds of the peak masters, all kinds of screams filled the heads of the peak masters. Really...really a Taoist companion? ! The peak master asked with his eyes. Shi Jingge nodded helplessly. The peak master pinched his palm and stood firm. "I don''t know the honorable name of this mighty man?" The law enforcement elder said these words with difficulty. Shi Jingge looked at Wen Xusheng with a questioning look in his eyes. Wen Xusheng opened his mouth and said, "I''m good at nine, you can call me Mr. Jiu." The disciples of Broken Star Peak all called him that. The Taoist companion gave him a name, of course only he and the Taoist companion can call it. It was his most precious gift. This doesn''t sound like a real name at first glance, but who dares to question this because of his cultivation? The law enforcement elder nodded slightly, "Mr. Jiu." "En." Wen Xusheng responded coldly. In an instant, everyone''s thoughts were highly unified. ...This mighty man is really aloof. So, everyone tremblingly looked at Shi Jingge again. Time Scene Song: "..." ...Isn''t this bullying honest people! After a while, Shi Jingge wiped his face and compromised. "Perhaps," Shi Jingge said hesitantly, changing the subject abruptly, trying to ease the awkward atmosphere as much as possible, "We should think about how the ghost cultivator, the demon cultivator, and the monster are allied together? Quickly recuperating in the middle of the year, and greatly increasing in strength?" "Is the alliance formed by Moxiu, Guixiu, and Warcraft really over? Apart from the black vortex, will they have another hand?" "How did that black vortex form? If it''s just a teleportation enchantment, the teleportation enchantment must at least establish an enchantment relationship on both sides, right? When did they establish the enchantment above us?" "I don''t know about these things. Will those monsters, demon cultivators and ghost cultivators make a comeback soon?" Everyone: "..." The words that Shi Jingge said before made them extremely nervous, but the ending of the last sentence... Don''t worry, with your Taoist companion here, and lending them ten guts, these monsters, demon cultivators and ghost cultivators will not dare to make a comeback. But no one would tell the "truth". Shi Jingge had worked very hard to resolve the embarrassment, how could they underestimate Shi Jingge''s efforts! So everyone followed the idea proposed by Shi Jingge, and discussed it "enthusiastically" and "sincerely". "Warcraft Moxiu and Guixiu are really wicked!" "I have a feeling they''re not going to let it go." "In the future, if there are disciples who will survive the tribulation, we must be on guard from the whole sect." "In our peak, there is a disciple of Dzogchen in the Qi refining period. It is estimated that he is not far away from the catastrophe," a peak master said solemnly, "I want to go back and have a look and transfer this disciple to my side so that he can take care of him." . "I also have a Dzogchen disciple in the qi refining period. No, I don''t feel relieved. I have to go back and quickly transfer him to my side." "I have it here too!" "Me too!" The corner of the law enforcement elder''s lips twitched slightly. This is true. If there is no disciple, he must create a disciple. Anyway, he is full of nonsense and no one will ask for proof. Therefore, the law enforcement elder said seriously: "When you say it, I am also a little worried. I have three Dzogchen disciples in the Qi refining period." Other peak owners: "..." As expected of the law enforcement elders, there are more nonsense figures than others! The law enforcement elder nodded calmly, "I''m going back to talk to them." The other peak masters were silent for a moment, and they all responded to the "call" of the law enforcement elders, and then they all bid farewell to Shi Jingge. Shi Jingge nodded, saying goodbye to them very understandingly. It''s just that the teleportation barrier hasn''t been opened yet, Wen Xusheng said, "Wait" The footsteps of several peak masters stopped, and they were a little nervous. ...What does this boss want to do? "This, this, and this," Wen Xusheng pointed to the six peaks around Broken Star Peak one by one, "inform them that I''m going to collect rent." Wh-what? At this moment, the peak master present suspected that he was hallucinating. In the end, the suzerain was courageous and asked respectfully, "Mr. Jiu, what is the rent...?" "You call the spirits of these mountains, do you think the mountain spirits answer you?" Wen Xusheng said lightly. The Sovereign took a breath. "In the beginning, the scope of the sixth sect didn''t include this side, right?" Wen Xusheng said with a half-smile, "It gradually expanded to this side later, didn''t it?" "You can''t really not pay any rent just because the master retreats and disappears, ignoring the secular world." "In other words, the Sixth Layer Sect is so majestic that you don''t even plan to pay me the rent?" "Seize my hill? Are you sure?" There was a strong sense of threat in Wen Xusheng''s tone. The poor suzerain of the sixth sect, before he opened his mouth, saw Wen Xusheng wave his hand, and in an instant, his spiritual power scattered. And the peaks he just pointed out seem to be responding to him, something seems to be awakened, and the belief that belongs to the contract brings a gust of wind, blowing joy into everyone''s ears. These peaks... actually really have a master! Still a private mountain owner! It''s just that this master has been sleeping in seclusion for too long, or he has been living in seclusion, or even unilaterally blocked the contract or something else. The power of the contract is gradually sealed, and Shanling gradually falls into a deep sleep without any response. The spiritless land of no man is included in the sixth sect. Now, the owner is back, and the spirit of the mountain has been awakened, so... can this be done without paying the rent! But even if the rent is paid, who wants to be the peak owner on a mountain with an owner? Is that the peak master? That''s a renter! The surrounding peak masters all looked at the suzerain, and one of the peak masters was one of the six peak masters, with a heartbroken expression on his face. The head of the sixth sect covered his chest. He was even more heartbroken. Can you still expect the peak owners to pay the rent for hundreds of years? In the end, Zongmen must pay for it! And this "rental" is definitely not a thing. These six peak masters are also famous figures, and there are many disciples in the peak. What''s the matter with spreading it out? Then it is not impossible to change the top of the mountain, but the six peaks of the Sixth Chongzong changed the top of the mountain overnight, what does the outside world think? Do they still want the face of the Sixth Layer Sect? The best way is definitely to "buy" the mountain from this big guy. but ...They have to sell it too! The head of the sixth sect opened and closed his mouth, but he didn''t say a single word. In the end, he said with difficulty: "Don''t worry, Mr. Jiu, we will definitely hand over the rent to you exactly." Master, master, you tricked me! How could you leave me such a mess! Master, come back! Come back and see your apprentice! I don''t want to be the suzerain of the Sixth Layer Sect anymore! I really don''t want to do it! But his master passed away a hundred years ago, and there is no way to save him. The only one who can save him is himself. The head of the sixth sect was about to shed tears. Wen Xusheng said lightly: "No need, I will get it myself." "As long as you are ready, I will pick it up by myself in three days." The head of the sixth sect: "..." Does, does he still have the right to refuse? A group of people left just now, and when they left, their faces were in a daze. Shi Jingge looked at Wen Xusheng quietly and raised his eyebrows. No wonder this guy would appear at the Spirit Vein of Broken Star Peak, and he even had a cave there. It turned out that the entire peak of Broken Star Peak belonged to someone. As soon as the others left, Wen Xusheng''s face fell, and he said aggrievedly: "Do you not want to admit our relationship!" It''s a pity that Wen Xusheng has played this set too many times recently, and Shi Jingge has suffered countless losses, and now he doesn''t. Shi Jingge''s tone was light, "You seem to have forgotten who didn''t admit our relationship first." "Broken Star Peak Artifact Refiner? Are you here to teach your disciples Artifact Refining?" Wen Xusheng blinked, "Aren''t you afraid that you will be angry?" "Oh?" Shi Jingge shook his sleeves, "Coincidentally, I''m really angry now." Wen Xusheng:! ! Wen Xusheng was kicked out by Shi Jingge. Between Wen Xusheng and Shi Jingge, Three-tailed Cat decisively chose Shi Jingge. Wen Xusheng, who was left outside, was in a daze, as if he saw the cooked duck run away. Woo... his double cultivation! After being left out for three days, Wen Xusheng, who went to collect the rent, felt even colder. Unfortunately, Lingyue Peak is one of these six peaks. What''s more unfortunate is that when Wen Xusheng went to Lingyue Peak to collect rent, he bumped into Lingyue Peak''s elder brother. He quickly remembered the scene that he bumped into with Shi Jingge that day when he was invisible. Then he gave the master of Lingyue Peak a number that was much higher than other peaks. Lord of Lingyue Peak:! ! Wen Xusheng said lightly: "I only charge half of the other peaks." "But you guys, I''ll charge at least half of it." "why?" "Ask your good apprentice." "I hope your good apprentice learns to be cautious in his words and deeds." Wen Xusheng looked at the master of Lingyue Peak with a half-smile, "Be careful, or next time, he will take everything." Wen Xusheng left calmly. The gaze of the peak master of Lingyue Peak silently turned to Senior Brother Lingyue Peak. Eldest brother Lingyue Peak immediately ran away, crying while running, "I''m going to retreat now! I won''t come out until the Golden Core stage!" The master of Lingyue Peak: "..." How sinful he was to accept such an apprentice! Fortunately, fortunately, the rent was paid by Zongmen. The head of the sixth sect: "..." sin- Canglie Peak also encountered something similar to Lingyue Peak. The difference is that Canglie Peak was only threatened verbally, but Lingyue Peak actually needed to pay more rent. Wen Xusheng said lightly, "I hope Director Feng will take good care of his disciples and stop running to Broken Star Peak, okay?" In the face of absolute strength, the peak master of Canglie Peak could only nod in grief and indignation, "I would like to follow Mr.''s instruction." "Especially, in front of my Taoist companion, understand?" The master of Canglie Peak: "..." Can you not understand this! So the master of Canglie Peak called Jiang Lingqing, and said in a flat tone, "Go to retreat." Jiang Lingqing: "?" In the end, all the rent that Wen Xusheng collected was put into the storage space, and was kindly given to Shi Jingge. Shi Jingge took the storage space and ruthlessly drove Wen Xusheng out. Wen Xusheng swore that at that moment he definitely saw the gloating eyes of the three-tailed cat. The three-tailed cat is waiting for him, he will definitely not be unable to get in for the rest of his life! After entering, be the first to throw the three-tailed cat out! So Wen Xusheng, who became angry from embarrassment, went to find the suzerain of the sixth sect. The moment he felt Wen Xusheng, the suzerain of the sixth sect felt that he was going to have a heart attack. At that moment, the suzerain of the Sixth Layer Sect really wanted to turn around and run away. But he can''t, he is the suzerain, he wants to be majestic. Well, I can''t run at all, so why waste that energy? The suzerain of the sixth sect gave himself psychological training, and respectfully said: "I don''t know your Excellency...?" He was interrupted by Wen Xusheng before he finished speaking. "Do you want those hills?" Wen Xusheng said bluntly. Suzerain of the sixth sect:! ! He wants to be good even in his dreams! He''s lost his hair these days worrying about this matter, okay? He is a Nascent Soul cultivator, and now he has lost his hair, which shows how worried he is! "Yes," Wen Xusheng nodded without waiting for the head of the sixth sect to answer, "pay money or work hard, you choose one?" The head of the sixth sect: "..." Is there really a choice? The suzerain of the sixth sect said decisively: "But according to Your Excellency''s orders." Wen Xusheng nodded in satisfaction, paused, and said slowly: "... Dao Companion Ceremony, will you do it?" The head of the sixth sect: "..." Wow, is this the legendary Taoist couple ceremony that cost several hills? The author has something to say: #You think I''m going to collect rent? of course not! # #Sprinkling dog food is my bounden duty! # Suzerain of the Sixth Layer Sect: Kick over this bowl of dog food Randomly send 20 small red envelopes today~ Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated nutrient solution during 2021-03-05?21:07:55~2021-03-06?12:00:01~ Thanks to the little angel who threw the landmine: I am stupid.? 1 piece; Thanks to the little angels of irrigation nutrient solution: Beizai, Yanxiu? 5 bottles; Coconut, Dazonggong? 4 bottles; Getting poorer every day, Hungry Gong, Huajing? 2 bottles; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 54： big brother (end) Wen Xusheng discussed the details with the suzerain, and then left gracefully. The head of the Sixth Layer Sect stared blankly at the direction in which he disappeared, reached out and rubbed his temples, then opened the teleportation barrier, called the heads of the six peaks, and dragged the law enforcement elder along the way. The law enforcement elder was silent for a moment, looked at the six familiar peak masters around him, and instinctively told him that it was definitely not a good thing. "There''s something else in my peak" The law enforcement elder turned his head and wanted to leave, but was grabbed by the suzerain. "What''s the matter? Let''s hear it," the suzerain said nonsense with a smile on his face, "Before I came to you, I specifically asked your first disciple" Law Enforcement Elder: "..." Sin. The law enforcement elder turned his head and said sincerely: "I was wrong, there is something wrong with the Criminal Law Hall." "It''s okay," the suzerain said generously, "we''ll wait for you." Law Enforcement Elder: "..." The suzerain was surprised and said: "Why don''t you go? Go and come back quickly, don''t make us wait for a long time." The law enforcement elder said slowly: "I thought about it, and the suzerain is the most important thing." The suzerain said with a smile: "Junior brother, you are welcome." The law enforcement elder said with heartache: "It should." In the end, as the only elder on the main peak who hadn''t retreated or escaped, the law enforcement elder was still detained by the suzerain. Looking at the other six peak masters and law enforcement elders, the suzerain suddenly felt a sense of pride in his heart. There are at least seven other people who can accompany him. very nice. So the suzerain took out three recording spirit stones and said with a smile: "Mr. Jiu is willing to give us these spiritual mountains, together with the mountain spirits, they can help us revise the contract." "But he has one condition." "Help him and Xiaoge hold a grand, Taoist couple ceremony." "I think, this matter requires everyone to do their best, right?" The suzerain looked at the other peak masters, and all the peak masters agreed. What else can I do? Can''t really bring all the disciples in the peak to change places? What a shame! Cultivators also want face! The suzerain opened a record spirit stone with a smile, "Mr. Jiu''s specific requirements are all here, let''s take a look together." I don''t know if it''s the illusion of the law enforcement elders. At that moment, he only felt that there was endless sadness hidden behind the smile of the suzerain brother. When the law enforcement elder saw Wen Xusheng''s request in the recorded spirit stone, he instantly understood where the sorrow came from. This request is too detailed! Didn''t even know, that boss is still a detail fanatic. It is so big that there are detailed requirements for the time and place of the ceremony, the officiant and the attendees. Even the dress requirements of the attendees are comprehensive, and there are clear specifications for every pattern on the dress. Needless to say other. After listening to Wen Xusheng''s eloquent talk for an hour, all the peak masters deeply understood the suzerain''s mood just now. To be honest, by the end, they can''t remember the previous request. When the record Lingshi finally came to an end, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. In the next second, the suzerain''s kind voice was heard. "There are two more. Mr. Jiu''s request is a bit cumbersome, and it is understandable. After all, the Daoist Companion Ceremony is once in a lifetime. Mr. Jiu just hopes to be perfect, and everyone can understand it?" Everyone looked at the other two recording spirit stones in the hands of the suzerain. At that moment, they looked at the recording spirit stone, and looked at the magical beast that suddenly descended that day, it was no different. Three hours of detailed requirements. Is this a Taoist couple ceremony? Do not! this is not! This is forcing the peak master to death! It''s a pity that Wen Xusheng can''t hear the voices of the peak masters. He is now concentrating on how to get in. This is the nth day he was locked out. Shi Jingge is not yet at Broken Star Peak''s residence, only the three-tailed cat is in the house, and greets Wen Xusheng "kindly" through the window. The energy of flaunting power and gloating makes Wen Xusheng just want to "talk" to it . However, before the "intimate" conversation between one person and one cat, Shi Jingge came back. Wen Xusheng abandoned the three-tailed cat in an instant, and followed Shi Jingge eagerly, trying to enter the room with him. "Song." Wen Xusheng draws a long tune, which is pitiful. In the end, Wen Xusheng still got the chance to enter the house. Turning his head, the three-tailed cat was kicked out. Three-tailed cat:! - This beam is knotted! The three-tailed cat smashed the door angrily for a while, but it was of no use. Instead, it felt a wave of spiritual power, knowing that Wen Xusheng was stopping it, so it could only leave angrily. It was wandering around Broken Star Peak, smelled a fragrance, and walked along the smell. "Meow~" A crisp cry instantly attracted the attention of the disciples of Broken Star Peak. "Three, three-tailed cat!" "It''s so, so beautiful!" "It, is it looking at me?" "Ah, my heart is melting!" The three-tailed cat walked over gracefully step by step, and the disciples of Broken Star Peak didn''t dare to breathe, for fear of scaring the three-tailed cat away. The three-tailed cat raised its head, its three tails stood up high, and its steps were light and slow. Its proud and elegant posture made people clutch their chests and want to scream. The three-tailed cat stood still in front of a disciple, staring straight at the pill bottle he opened. The disciple''s face turned red, and he handed out the pill tremblingly, "Would you like it?" The three-tailed cat got the elixir bottle with one tail, and sent it to its own storage space naturally. At first, it wanted to go straight away, but taking a elixir from a human monk whose cultivation level is lower than its own is not something that a noble and elegant three-tailed cat can make. thing! Then, the noble and elegant three-tailed cat should give this human monk something back. But in the storage space of the three-tailed cat, apart from its beloved baby, there are top-grade spirit stones cheated from the owner. There are many spirit stones, if not, you can cheat the owner, but there is no second copy of its treasure. The three-tailed cat dropped a high-grade spirit stone, walked lightly, and disappeared in a blink of an eye. Disciples of Broken Star Peak:! ! "High-grade spirit stone!" "This is simply pie in the sky!" "Junior Brother Du is so lucky!" "This high-grade spirit stone is of very high quality. Congratulations, Junior Brother Du." Du Yihan looked at that top-grade spirit stone, and felt the happiness of falling from the sky for the first time. Is this really real? The three-tailed cat suddenly found happiness. What''s the fun in tossing with your own stupid owner? Broken Star Peak disciples are so cute! So, one month later, when the suzerain and the law enforcement elders came to Broken Star Peak to show Wen Xusheng the first draft of the Daoist Companion Ceremony, they saw three-tailed cats dangling all over Broken Star Peak. The suzerain closed his eyes, "I don''t seem to be hallucinating?" The law enforcement elder slapped the suzerain on the head, and the suzerain opened his eyes subconsciously, and saw the elegant and comfortable three-tailed cat sitting not far away. "Obviously," the law enforcement elder said slowly, "this is not a hallucination." The suzerain did not speak. The law enforcement elder waited and waited, but he didn''t wait for the suzerain to reply, so he couldn''t help being a little surprised. The law enforcement elder looked at the suzerain, and the suzerain looked straight at the three-tailed cat, his eyes were extraordinarily bright, and then walked towards the three-tailed cat bit by bit. Law Enforcement Elder: "?" The three-tailed cat also heard the suzerain''s movement, and turned to look over. The suzerain subconsciously covered his chest. This is too, too, too beautiful! This is the most perfect three-tailed cat! He wants to give it the whole world! "Meow?" The three-tailed cat tilted its head, and its voice was cold. The suzerain pinched himself heavily, and said in a very respectful tone, "His Highness Three-tailed Cat, I would like to invite you to our Sixth Level Suzerain Peak to enjoy the scenery. I wonder what your highness would like?" After playing in Broken Star Peak for a month, the three-tailed cat narrowed its eyes and looked at the suzerain, feeling a little bit of malice, only full of kindness. The three-tailed cat nodded reservedly, "Meow~" give you a chance. It is a considerate three-tailed cat! As if the suzerain was afraid that the three-tailed cat would repent, he directly opened the teleportation barrier. Before the law enforcement elder could speak, the suzerain took the three-tailed cat and ran away. "Wait" The law enforcement elder watched the enchantment disappear, only feeling that the whole person was messed up in the wind. Do you remember what we are here for? Obviously, the Sovereign still remembers. After a while, the barrier was opened again, the suzerain poked his head out, and said sincerely: "Mr. Jiu''s side, I leave it to you, junior brother." Before the law enforcement elder could answer, the barrier disappeared again. The suzerain ran away. Abducted the three-tailed cat and ran away together. And let him face the terrifying Mr. Jiu alone. The law enforcement elder was silent for a while. What to do, he also wants to retreat :) After the three-tailed cat went to the main peak as a guest, the scope of activities changed from Broken Star Peak to the entire Sixth Layer Sect. Most disciples of the Zongmen have a good impression of the three-tailed cat, and a large-scale "Looking for the Three-tailed Cat" activity has also been spawned. The three-tailed cat went everywhere, and so did Lingyuefeng, until one day, he bumped into senior brother Lingyuefeng. Then he slapped Elder Brother Lingyuefeng in anger. Eldest Brother Lingyue Peak: "..." Why is it always him who gets hurt QAQ The second senior brother comforted: "At least it can be regarded as being in close contact with the three-tailed cat." Brother Lingyuefeng thought about it, it was true, the fluff on the three-tailed cat was so smooth, and he didn''t use his spiritual power, so when he shook him, it didn''t hurt at all, and it was very comfortable. Immediately, senior brother Lingyuefeng became excited. Within two days, the news that senior brother Lingyuefeng had close contact with the three-tailed cat spread throughout the Sixth Layer Sect. The Patriarch of the Sixth Layer Sect purposely found Lingyue Peak, and looked at Elder Brother Lingyuefeng with complicated eyes. The three-tailed cat didn''t even have close contact with him! Soon, the news about the sixth sect and the three-tailed cat spread throughout the cultivation world. Of course, there are also the joint riots of monsters, demon cultivators, and ghost cultivators, as well as the black vortex that suddenly appeared in the sky. This time the riot, the Sixth Layer Sect did not pay any price, and easily damaged the monsters, demon cultivators and ghost cultivators. What kind of strength is this? It is said that an ancestor of the Sixth Chongzong woke up from a deep sleep during the catastrophe period and took charge of the Sixth Chongzong. Patriarch of the Tribulation Period! It is said that it should have the strength to overcome the Great Perfection of the Tribulation Period! Now which sect would dare to provoke the sixth sect? The position of the sixth sect as the number one sect in the cultivation world is as firm as a rock. With such an old ancestor sitting in town, countless monks are full of yearning for the Sixth Layer Sect. And the one who became famous with the ancestor of the crossing tribulation period was Shi Jingge. This new peak master of Broken Star Peak has exactly the same talent as his master Master Gu Yun, and even broke through the foundation building stage when he was less than thirty years old, becoming a Jindan real person! In the past, there were other sects who felt that the Broken Star Peak would be silent sooner or later. Now, the new Suzerain of the Broken Star Peak stood there and silently told everyone that the Broken Star Peak would never be silent! The glory created by the ancestors for the younger generations will surely be inherited by them and pushed to another peak. And because Broken Star Peak has few disciples and extremely high benefits, it has become the place where all monks most want to learn from. After Shi Jingge and Wen Xusheng''s Dao Couple Ceremony was held, the popularity increased several times. Who wouldn''t want to enter the Broken Star Peak where the ancestor Dujie sits in the town and the youngest Jindan Daoist is the teacher? At this point, the Sixth Layer Sect has entered a very glorious era, and has continued this glory for hundreds of years. Wen Xusheng didn''t leave his name behind, only Shi Jingge''s name has survived forever. When later generations called Wen Xusheng, they often called him "Mr. There is a name, but no one dares to call it. It was called "Xiaobai" by Shi Jingge. Later, when Shi Jingge and Wen Xusheng went out, they destroyed a stronghold of the Demon Cultivator and Ghost Cultivator, and rescued many orthodox monks who were plundered by the Demon Cultivator and Ghost Cultivator. Without cultivation, some were tortured for fun, and when they were rescued, many of them were in human form. When Shi Jingge and Wen Xusheng found that place, the scene was terrifying, like a **** on earth. Even though those monks were rescued by Shi Jingge and Wen Xusheng, not many of them survived, and many chose to be free. Their cultivation base and spiritual power are gone, their spiritual roots are also crippled, and some of their spiritual pills have been poached away, so how can they survive? The only thing Shi Jingge can do is to send their bones back to their sect according to their request. And in the mouths of those monks who survived, the reason why the monsters, demon cultivators, and ghost cultivators recuperated so quickly was finally found. They rob human monks and use those monks as their "consumables"! The spiritual power and cultivation base of those monks were sucked away by the demon cultivator and ghost cultivator. If the spiritual roots were suitable, they would be made into furnaces. After the use value was exhausted, their spiritual bones would be dug out and fed to those monks. Warcraft. Its ruthlessness shocked the entire comprehension world. In the same year, the comprehension world united, led by Liu Zhongzong, to launch a counterattack against demon cultivators, ghost cultivators, and monsters. In that battle, Shi Jingge became famous in the first battle. He led the disciples of Broken Star Peak and destroyed the most important energy center of the monsters, cutting off the connection between the monsters and the demon cultivators and ghost cultivators. made a very important contribution. That battle finally ended with the victory of the cultivation world, and the monsters were driven back to their hometown. Shi Jingge pulled Wen Xusheng and made many magic circles and barriers to prevent the monsters from making a comeback in the future. The Demon Cultivator and Ghost Cultivator broke up and fled. In the next hundred years, no more demonic cultivators, ghost cultivators, or monster riots occurred. The number and strength of monks have increased in these years. About twenty years later, a disciple of Broken Star Peak successfully survived the catastrophe and became a Jindan real person. Shi Jingge handed Broken Star Peak to him, observed him in the peak for another two years, and completely let go. His time is running out. In the last time, I just want to leave it to his Taoist companion. Two people, one cat, have a beautiful and romantic life in a limited time. At the last moment, Shi Jingge, Wen Xusheng, and the three-tailed cat returned to the spirit veins of Broken Star Peak. Shi Jingge gradually weakened, weak for no reason. In the beginning, Wen Xusheng still dragged him to Shuangxiu, but after realizing that it was completely useless, he stopped pulling Shi Jingge''s Shuangxiu, and just quietly accompanied him. Shi Jingge said weakly, "I''m sorry." Wen Xusheng laughed, and said lightly: "What is there to be sorry for? Is Xiaoge sorry because I can''t double cultivate with me? That''s okay, I forgive Xiaoge." Shi Jingge bent the corners of his lips, it was rare that he didn''t pinch him, and just looked at him tenderly, "Well, thank you." At that moment, the corners of Wen Xusheng''s eyes were wet. "Don''t worry." After a long silence, Wen Xusheng grabbed Shi Jingge''s hand and said softly, "Broken Star Peak is very good, the disciple you chose has outstanding talent, good temper, courage and strategy, He is rational and calm enough, with Broken Star Peak in his hands, nothing will go wrong." "I know." Shi Jingge turned his head and looked at Wen Xusheng tenderly, "You know what I''m worried about." Wen Xusheng fell silent. He lowered his head and said after a while, "I know." "But I can''t promise you what to do, let alone what to promise." "If it wasn''t for my Taoist companion, maybe I would have killed myself in my sleep day after day decades ago." "Xiao Ge, don''t say those things I don''t want to hear, okay?" "Don''t be so cruel to me." After being silent for a while, Shi Jingge held Wen Xusheng''s hand behind his back and said softly, "Okay." Wen Xusheng''s fingertips trembled. "I''m waiting for you," Shi Jingge laughed, and the corners of his eyes were a little wet, "You will find me, and I will find you, right?" Wen Xusheng nodded heavily, "Yes." "I''ll be with you wherever you are." "No matter which world you are in, I will be with you." "I am, I will always be." In a trance, Wen Xusheng felt that these words were familiar, as if he had promised so in the distant past. Shi Jingge smiled and said, "What a coincidence." "Me too." Laughing and laughing, he was out of breath. he left. Wen Xusheng didn''t react, he was still holding Shi Jingge''s hand, talking to him slowly. The three-tailed cat not far away was tearing down in big drops, but it didn''t dare to make any sound. Several hours later, Wen Xusheng finally realized that his Taoist companion was gone. He lowered his eyes, sat quietly for a while, and began to dissolve the contract between him and the three-tailed cat. The three-tailed cat looked at him in disbelief and let out a shrill cry. "Meow-!" stop! stop! "Hey," Wen Xusheng bent his lips and smiled at the three-tailed cat, "Xiaobai, you have been sleeping with me for so long, this time, you shouldn''t sleep with me again." This is the first time Wen Xusheng called the three-tailed cat "Little White". The three-tailed cat''s tears flowed more fiercely, it shook its head vigorously, and the sound became more and more mournful, it was willing to sleep deeply, and was willing to sleep deeply with the two owners. Wen Xusheng laughed, and tapped its forehead, with a somewhat pampering look. "That can''t be done." "We Xiaobai are still single cats." "The partner who belongs to you will appear soon." "How can I break up Xiaobai''s marriage, can''t I?" The three-tailed cat grabbed Wen Xusheng''s sleeve tightly and roared vigorously. It does not want any partner, nor any marriage, it does not want to leave its two owners. "When I fall asleep, I may never wake up again." "But Xiaobai is different." "You are like the child of me and Xiaoge. Now that the parents are gone, the child must live a good life, right?" "Xiaobai, don''t cry?" "Xiaoge hates you crying the most." After a pause, Wen Xu sighed, "I''ll tell you a secret." "Not only Xiaoge can''t see you cry, I can''t see you cry either." "So, don''t cry." "Seeing you cry makes me sad too." "The last blessings from me and Xiaoge, may our Xiaobai be safe and smooth, happy and worry-free, and have a successful cat life." The contract was broken little by little. Xiaobai roared vigorously, with the meaning of praying. Wen Xusheng picked up Xiaobai and kissed it gently on the forehead, "Goodbye, Xiaobai." Turning around, Wen Xusheng picked up Shi Jingge and disappeared in front of Xiaobai. The contract was completely broken off, and Wen Xusheng alone took on all the backlash. Xiaobai''s paws touched the wall, and his scream became more and more shrill. The three-tailed cat slowly walked back to the spiritual vein. Wen Xusheng left a few storage spaces for it, which contained all the spirits of him and Shi Jingge, all of which were reserved for the three-tailed cat. The three-tailed cat knows that Shi Jingge is gone, and Wen Xusheng will not live long. If there is still a contract, it will definitely be affected by the contract, and may die with Wen Xusheng, so Wen Xusheng must terminate the contract so that it can continue to live. With the blessings of Wen Xusheng and Shi Jingge, and the things left behind by the two of them, the three-tailed cat''s unique talent in absorbing aura makes its cultivation level not low. It can still continue to live, live very well, live for a long time, and even see the next peak master of Broken Star Peak. Maybe later, it will meet its partner and form a family. There may be a three-tailed kitten hugging its thigh and calling its father, and it will gradually forget its former human owner. But at this moment, it is so lonely, so painful, even a little bit of resentment. -"Meow!" That day, many disciples of the Sixth Layer Sect heard an extremely shrill meow. Shi Jingge was floating in the air, he raised his head, as if there were tears in the corners of his eyes. System 111 didn''t dare to disturb, and after an unknown amount of time, it whispered: [Congratulations to the host world for reducing the rejection rate to 0. [Congratulations to the host for successfully completing the task and gaining the recognition of the world. It is still 0 repulsion, and it is still the golden light of merit. The golden light of merit in this world is even stronger than the previous world. ...Is it because the host saved many people? System 111 thought vaguely. System 111 small voice: [Host, do you need memory extraction mode? There was a long silence. Just when the system 111 thought Shi Jingge would not answer, he heard his hoarse voice, [No need. After that, Shi Jingge didn''t speak again, just stood there quietly, like a sculpture, silent and stubborn. Five days passed. System 111 couldn''t help but said: [Host, it''s time for us to go to the next world. Shi Jingge was silent for a long time before raising his head. He stared fixedly at the emptiness above him, slowly closed his eyes, and when he opened them again, he was already completely clear. [Let''s go. ] Shi Jingge said slowly. System 111 breathed a sigh of relief and took him into the next world. This is an interstellar world. The original owner was a second-year student of the Pharmacy Department of the most prestigious "Kalanti Academy" in the interstellar world. He was a very famous genius and a famous figure on campus. He has an excellent appearance, and a pair of peach blossom eyes are very charming. When he looks at you affectionately, no one can stay awake under those peach blossom eyes. He is the male **** of the pharmacy department. He is extremely talented, friendly, and has a certain degree of advancement and retreat. His every move is elegant and confident, which makes people believe that he must be born in a good family and have a superior family background. But is this really the case? of course not. Of all the things listed above, only the four words "good talent" are true. But talent is not the same as ability. In fact, the origin of the original owner is not good. He was born on a very remote small planet. Because of his talent, he was exceptionally admitted by "Kalanti Academy", and because he refused to accept "subsidies" from the school and the Federation. By accepting these subsidies, one can "fake" one''s birth through demeanor. It''s just a pain for his parents, who have to travel around every year for his tuition and living expenses, and even go to work in some black mines regardless of the danger. Last year, his father was injured while working in a black mine, and he had some mental problems. He lost money there, and his father gave him all the credits on the spot, without any treatment at all. In less than a few months, he will ask his parents for money again, and his parents will continue to work in the black mine regardless of the danger. His father, who has not been treated, already has mental problems, and something happened in the black mine. In order to save his father, his mother died in the black mine together. And he only cares about how many credit points he can lose. He is not only cold and vain by nature, but also an emotional liar. He is born to know how to create momentum for himself, knows how to use public opinion, and is better at using people''s feelings, whether it is good or bad, he will use it. When he was in the second grade, he joined the student union of the school. The credit points provided by his parents could not cover his expenses at all. He also knew that he could not squeeze anything out of his parents. After his parents passed away, he needed to provide him with money. Meal tickets, so he set his sights on some students who were born well, simple-minded, and yearning for love, and started his fish farming career in fish ponds. Commonly known as Sea King. Fortunately, Shi Jingge arrived at a good time, and there was still time for everything. Pharmacist, sounds like a pill pharmacist? Maybe in this world, he can work hard to be a top student? At this time, his optical brain communicator rang. Shi Jingge bowed his head, turned on the optical brain communicator as he remembered, and several communications appeared in front of Shi Jingge. [Senior, this weekend is very happy, I hope to be with the senior next weekend. Senior, are you free tomorrow? I have some questions, I want to ask you] [Senior, the information you recommended is really useful, thank you very much, Senior, may I treat you to dinner tomorrow? Senior, thank you for your help. If it weren''t for you, I really don''t know what to do. I don''t know if there is a chance. I invite you to dinner tonight? [Senior, since you sincerely invited me, I promise you that I will see you in the afternoon. It''s hard to imagine that these five communications came from five different people. And the last communication made Shi Jingge rub his forehead melancholy. The original owner''s road to Neptune seems to have begun. But fortunately, it''s just a beginning, and there is still a chance to reverse it. The most important thing now is this "see you in the afternoon". When Shi Jingge looked at the last communication, he always felt that the name looked familiar. He called up the optical brain, found out the account number of the original host student union, searched for the name in the internal materials of the student union, and found some news. [The physical test failed. [Three professional courses failed. [Two non-professional courses failed] [A make-up exam on the 18th of next month, if the make-up exam fails, it is recommended to repeat the grade. Supplementary exams... Repeated grades... Shi Jingge thought quietly, and suddenly, his eyes lit up. Got it! This "good" senior, he is sure! The author has something to say: Shi Jingge: senior, forever senior, the kind that scares you When I wrote the three-tailed cat, I almost cried myself ORZ Our cute little three-tailed cat will meet another three-tailed cat in the future. They will become companions, love each other, and a little princess will be born. She is the most beloved cat in the world of cultivation. In the next world, I originally wanted to call it "Campus God", but now, it seems that "Sea King" is also good Another world is over, lets celebrate, today all cuties have little red envelopes~ Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated nutrient solution during 2021-03-06?12:00:01~2021-03-06?21:22:51~ Thanks to the little angel who threw the landmine: I am stupid.? 2; Destinyn? 1; Thank you to the little angels who irrigate the nutrient solution: Su Nianzi? 38 bottles; For example, human firework color, adele? 10 bottles; yixin, Qiqi? 2 bottles; Rising Sun, Thirsty Gong, Xianyu and Xianyu? 1 bottle; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 55： Aquaman (1) In the first-year dormitory of the middle school of "Kalanti Academy", a somewhat arrogant and arrogant boy is using the optical brain to change clothes virtually, looking for more suitable outfits for himself. At the end of the change, he felt that two of the clothes were good, and after struggling for a while, he couldn''t choose one, so he knocked on his roommate''s door. As the first college of the Federation, "Kalanti College" is still very superior in terms of accommodation conditions. It is a small villa with four bedrooms, so it is a four-person dormitory. The roommate quickly opened the door, and was slightly surprised to see him. "Qiu Yuanjiu?" The roommate paused and asked, "What''s the matter?" He didn''t believe that Qiu Yuanjiu would come to him for no reason without going to the Three Treasure Hall. Qiu Yuanjiu showed the two sets of photos formed by virtual dressing on the optical brain to his roommates, and his tone was laziness and triumphant, "Which one do you think looks better?" The roommate frowned slightly, "They all look good." "You must choose one set." Qiu Yuanjiu said firmly. "It''s the one on the left." The roommate reluctantly said. Qiu Yuanjiu nodded, and looked straight at his roommate. The roommate smiled decently: "Is there anything else?" Qiu Yuanjiu''s face turned ugly, and he said coldly, "It''s gone." "Then," the roommate waved happily, "goodbye." Before Qiu Yuanjiu could respond, the roommate closed the door. "Fuck." Qiu Yuanjiu cursed a few words in a low voice, looked at the door unwillingly, but finally didn''t knock, turned around and knocked on another roommate''s door. Just now that roommate happily returned to the bed, and then tapped on the light brain, thinking about Qiu Yuanjiu''s aggrieved expression just now, he felt refreshed. Want to show off? Want to step on a handful? Want to disgust him? He just didn''t give Qiu Yuanjiu this chance! Are you angry? Hee hee hee. This roommate is very vigilant, but the next roommate is not so vigilant. After helping Qiu Yuanjiu choose clothes, he smiled curiously: "Why are you dressed so carefully? Going on a date?" Qiu Yuanjiu nodded reservedly, pretending to be casual and said: "I don''t want to go either, but senior Shi insisted on inviting me over and over again, and it annoyed me a lot. No, just satisfy him once, and don''t bother me in the future." The roommate''s expression suddenly became very strange. He hesitated for a while, but finally said nothing, just said: "Then I wish you a smooth date and have a good time." Qiu Yuanjiu frowned at him, "What''s your expression?" "Just..." the roommate hesitated for a while, "During the weekend, Senior Shi and others went to the amusement park, and our classmate bumped into him, you know?" Qiu Yuanjiu''s face froze, and he said angrily, "Of course I know!" "Why does he dare to hide it from me? He wished he could tell me everything about his day in detail. I was too annoyed and refused to listen. But if he didn''t report this kind of thing to me first, how could he dare?" go?" Akimoto Jiu raised his head triumphantly. The roommate nodded half-understanding, and asked curiously, "Are you two together?" Qiu Yuanjiu froze, "Why is he with me? I''m so easy to chase?" Qiu Yuanjiu showed off a bit, achieved his goal, walked triumphantly to his room, halfway there, and came back to warn his roommate not to tell everything just now. There was a flash of understanding in the roommate''s eyes, he shrugged and returned to the room. At this time, he can basically confirm that 90% of Qiu Yuanjiu''s words are false, otherwise, with Qiu Yuanjiu''s personality, he can''t wait for them to say it everywhere and everyone knows it. Akimoto enjoys those expressions of envy and jealousy very much. But what does other people''s affairs have to do with him? He only thought he was lonely just now. Qiu Yuanjiu had chosen his clothes and was about to go to sleep. He also set an alarm, but it was half an hour later than the agreed time. When he gets up, packs up, and rushes to the appointed place, Shi Jingge will have to wait at least an hour. But it was Shi Jingge who invited him first. Is he Qiu Yuanjiu so easy to invite? Waiting for an hour is still cheaper than Shi Jingge. Qiu Yuanjiu soon fell asleep. At this time, Shi Jingge was learning about the original owner''s interpersonal relationship based on the original owner''s communication records. There are too many people in the communication records, and Shi Jingge has a headache after watching it. At this moment, the doorbell of the villa where Shi Jingge lived rang, and at the same time, a mechanical voice sounded, "Mr. Shi, there is your courier." When Jingge went out, he saw a huge mechanical bird. The mechanical bird saluted him with its wings. "Please provide the optical brain." Under the reminder of the mechanical bird, Shi Jingge passed the optical brain verification and got the courier. The mechanical bird nodded, "Light Bird Express, the mission must be fulfilled, if you are satisfied with me, please give me a five-star praise." Shi Jingge gave it a five-star praise, and the mechanical bird left with satisfaction. Back in the room, Shi Jingge dismantled the courier, and it turned out to be a beautiful bouquet of roses. In the interstellar era, roses were not cheap. In conversion, it was probably his father''s salary for a week working in the black mine. But at this time, it is self-evident who to send it to. There is no way to withdraw, and this rose is no problem, how to withdraw? It is also impossible to give away. If you really send this out, isn''t the meaning obvious enough? When Shi Jingge poked the bouquet of roses, he felt a trace of aura, although it was very thin, but it did exist. Shi Jingge suddenly rang the spiritual tea that Jiang Lingqing gave him in the previous world. Maybe, he can use this bouquet of roses to make scented tea? In the last world, the disciples of Broken Star Peak liked the spiritual tea of ??that junior Jiang Lingqing very much, and it was also helpful to the disciples in the Qi refining period. It came slower than pills, but it was stable enough. The feeling of moistening things silently. You can''t find someone to change this every time, so later Shi Jingge took Wen Xusheng and tried to make some together. The three-tailed cat in the middle was still making trouble, and Wen Xusheng was specially angry with him. In the end, one person and one cat almost got into a fight. Thinking of this, the corners of Shi Jingge''s lips curled up slightly, and the faces of the three-tailed cat and Wen Xusheng appeared in his mind one after another. Immediately afterwards, there were bursts of loss and sadness. Shi Jingge pinched his fingertips and squeezed himself Pull out from those memories, use your busyness to let yourself forget about the things in the last world. Shi Jingge turned on his optical brain and deliberately searched the Internet for information about rose tea, but because roses are very expensive and mostly because of their ornamental value and special significance, there is no such information. And this also means that the possibility of rose tea being sold is not high, unless it has other unique value, such as being able to relieve mental power, heal mental power, etc. Things about spiritual power have always been sold. Well done. Everyone in this world has spiritual power, but the higher the spiritual power, the easier it is for the spiritual sea to collapse. Once it collapses, you will face death, so things that can maintain spiritual power are very popular in this world. This is one of the reasons why pharmacists enjoy a high status in this world. and many more-! Elixir... rose tea... How about combining it? Shi Jingge found a good direction and found the materials he stored in the fresh-keeping cabinet. The fresh-keeping cabinets in this world are specially developed for pharmacists to store materials, and the effect is excellent. When Jing Ge took out the materials, Can''t help being slightly taken aback. Isn''t this the low-level spiritual flower, spiritual grass and spiritual fruit that he used for alchemy in the last world? This world seems to call them spirit flowers, spirit grass, and spirit fruits? It''s just that the name is surprising. ...Is there a connection between this world and the previous world? Shi Jingge forced himself not to think about it, turned around and took his things to the pharmacy exclusive to the student union. The medicine cauldron used to make the medicine was somewhat similar to the alchemy furnace in the previous world. For the rest of the time, Shi Jingge spent time in the pharmacy. He inherited the talent for elixirs from the previous world, so he is also at home with elixirs. The original owner had a unique talent for elixirs, and he had many novel ideas and ideas when he was young, but these were not realized in time. Cheng Shijinge has a chance. The first two times, Shi Jingge failed, but the third time, Shi Jingge changed his mind and succeeded! Shi Jingge put the successful rose tea into a small transparent bottle. Because the bottle was small enough, he filled it with twenty or thirty bottles. He went back and tried it, and brewed it with hot water. The fragrance of roses was mixed with wisps of Reiki, refreshing. Taking a deep breath, it seems that even his spirit has opened up. Perhaps, this can ease his financial tension? However, Shi Jingge didn''t have time to think too much, and arrived at the appointed place at the last second, but unfortunately, the junior he had invited hadn''t woken up yet. Shi Jingge asked for a drink, took a sip, and it tasted a little strange. He pushed it aside, turned on his optical brain, and read papers and research on medicine. An hour and a half later, Qiu Yuanjiu arrived late. "Sorry, senior," Qiu Yuanjiu smiled, "I''m late." Shi Jingge smiled and nodded, "It''s okay, I haven''t been here for long." The corners of Qiu Yuanjiu''s lips rose, obviously not believing it, but in the blink of an eye, he saw the drink beside the Scene Singer. The glass of drink was still almost full, so it could be seen that the owner hadn''t had a few sips. There are two possibilities, one, this is the second cup; two, as Shi Jingge himself said, he just arrived, so he hasn''t had time to drink yet. Akimoto Jiu felt a little unhappy for a moment. If he didn''t come late on purpose, is it because he has to wait for Shi Jingge? Even if this possibility is only half, Qiu Yuanjiu cannot accept it. Shi Jingge handed the gift box containing two small bottles of rose tea to Qiu Yuanjiu, and said with a smile, "Small gift, for my lovely junior." Only then did Qiu Yuanjiu calm down, and made a look of surprise, "Ah, thank you senior." After a pause, Qiu Yuanjiu said with some distress: "I came out in a hurry, and I didn''t prepare a gift for the senior. I''m really sorry." "It''s okay," Shi Jingge licked the corners of his lips, "It''s good that the junior can come." "How can I do that?" Akimoto Kuyoshi said, "I can''t just ignore my senior just because my senior treats me well. The senior has helped me so much, but I even forgot the gift. Even I would hate this me, I have to..." Before he finished speaking, Shi Jingge gently interrupted him, "You don''t need to be like this." "It''s just a gadget I made myself, so it''s not worth the trouble my junior has to deal with." "If the junior must..." Shi Jingge paused, sighed slightly, as if it was not worth what to do with him, "Then the junior can help me promote it." "Aha?" Qiu Yuanjiu was stunned. Shi Jingge chuckled and said, "This is the flower tea I made myself, and I plan to sell it on the optical brain. If you think it''s good, you can help me promote it. I''m here to thank you first." Akimoto Nine: "..." How is this different from what he imagined? Qiu Yuanjiu was a little gloomy, and didn''t intend to get entangled in this issue any more. After nodding his head, he went straight to the point and said, "Senior asked me today, what''s the matter?" Shi Jingge hesitated for a moment, then nodded, "It''s really something." "Senior, just tell me what you want," Qiu Yuanjiu smiled triumphantly, with hints in his words, "Senior has helped me so much, and even comforted and enlightened me when I was in pain. I know what Senior means. , how could you refuse the senior''s request?" Shi Jingge stared fixedly at Qiu Yuanjiu, and heaved a long sigh of relief, "It''s really great that junior thinks so." "I was worried that my apprentice would be angry." Shi Jingge looked at Qiu Yuanjiu, smiling with crooked eyebrows. "In that case, I''ll just say it straight." say what? Confession? Akimoto Jiu sat upright, looking straight at Shi Jingge. "The senior just say it." "I will not refuse the senior." The author has something to say: Now Akimoto Jiu: I will not reject my seniors later- Qiu Yuanjiu: Get out of here! Qiu Yuanjiu: Get lost, Lao Tzu! ! ! ! This world will still meet Xiaobai~ There is a little connection between these two worlds~ On the first day of the new world, all cuties have little red envelopes~ Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated nutrient solution during 2021-03-06?21:22:51~2021-03-07?12:07:48~ Thanks to the little angel who threw the grenade: Bei smashed? 1; Thanks to the little angel who threw the landmines: Dumb or not? 2 pieces; Shen Muci, Lemon*Mint? 1 piece; Thanks to the little angels of irrigation nutrient solution: ys33? 15 bottles; Beizai? 10 bottles; Li Mojiao? 5 bottles; Little Pei Fei? 3 bottles; Shen Muci? 1 bottle; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 56： Aquaman (2) Qiu Yuanjiu''s eyes were burning, and what he said was a promise. Shi Jingge was a little embarrassed, and smiled at him, with a bit of shyness in his brows and eyes, but a gentle demeanor. Qiu Yuanjiu''s fingertips trembled slightly, and a strong excitement rolled up in his heart, mixed with joy, pride and arrogance, which made his heart beat faster. "It''s like this," Shi Jingge lowered his eyes slightly, avoiding Qiu Yuanjiu''s eyes, "my junior''s test scores last semester were not very good." "Among them, three professional courses failed, three non-professional courses failed, and even the final physical test failed." Qiu Yuanjiu: "Aha?" Isn''t it a confession? What is this saying? ? How did it transfer to him passing or failing the exam, and whether he passed the physical test or not? Shi Jingge raised his head and looked at Qiu Yuanjiu. Although his eyes were as gentle as ever, his aura was obviously different. Akimoto Jiu instinctively felt a little nervous. "Students need to take a make-up exam this semester, and the re-examination time will be next month. If a student fails to pass the make-up exam, he will repeat the grade. These students all know that, right?" Shi Jingge said slowly, the tone didn''t change much, it was still gentle, but Qiu Yuanjiu felt a little cold. "I know, I know." Qiu Yuanjiu replied. "Then may I ask, how much preparation do you have for the make-up exam?" Akimoto Nine: "..." "I see," Shi Jingge shrugged, and looked straight at Qiu Yuanjiu, "Then, do you know, how many repeat students in the Department of Pharmacy of "Kalanti College" in the past five years?" Akimoto Nine: "..." Qiu Yuanjiu didn''t speak, and Shi Jingge naturally wouldn''t force him to open his mouth, so he just said flatly: "Coincidentally, there isn''t one." Shi Jingge smiled at Qiu Yuanjiu with crooked eyebrows, but Qiu Yuanjiu subconsciously avoided Shi Jingge''s eyes. He always felt that Shi Jingge at this moment was a little scary. "Then, do you know how many repeat students have been in the entire "Kalanti Academy" in the past five years?" "Still a no." "Besides, the five-year federal school selection election is about to start. "Smintage College" has been very aggressive in recent years. Last year, it overwhelmed us in the federal entrance examination results. There are already voices from the outside world. I feel that "Smintky Academy" will kill us Caranti this time and occupy the title of the first academy in the Federation." "And at this juncture, if there are repeat students, then our Kalandi''s competitiveness will be even weaker." Shi Jingge looked at Qiu Yuanjiu helplessly, looking very troubled. Qiu Yuanjiu pinched his fingertips, of course he knew this, and it was because he knew that he was so confident. He bet that the school would not dare to repeat him at this juncture. No matter how bad his exams are, the school will always find a way to cover him up and let him pass the make-up exam. After all, the school doesn''t want to hand over the title of "Federal First Academy" that has been passed down for hundreds of years. Shi Jingge took Qiu Yuanjiu''s expression into his eyes, and understood it in his heart. Almost as he guessed. Qiu Yuanjiu really knew all this, that''s why he was so unscrupulous. But this time, Qiu Yuanjiu might be disappointed. Shi Jingge smiled slightly, looked at Qiu Yuanjiu with eyes full of encouragement and expectation, and spoke in a lighter and softer tone, just like coaxing a child. To deal with a rebellious child like Qiu Yuanjiu, it is necessary to combine rigidity and softness. When it should be rigid, it must be really rigid, and when it should be soft, it must be soft. The combination of the two is the best. "So, whether it''s the teachers of the pharmacy department or the student union, facing this situation, there are some..." Shi Jingge paused, apologetic on his face, "Although the school must prepare for this competition" Qiu Yuanjiu seemed to heave a sigh of relief, his eyes shone with pride, Shi Jingge''s eyes suddenly became firm, and his voice was sonorous and forceful, and he said firmly: "but we will never compromise on this! We will never hurt anyone Junior!" Qiu Yuanjiu: "???" Hurt...me...? "During the contact with my junior, I have already fully understood the personality of my junior. My junior is honest, kind, simple, enthusiastic, upright, brave, and possesses noble character and integrity. Sometimes I feel ashamed of myself. Willing to accept this way of handling." Shi Jingge spoke very firmly, and his eyes were extremely sincere, making people feel that every word he said came from the heart. Qiu Yuanjiu had never been praised so much before, and was stunned for a moment. He couldn''t believe it, but when he saw Shang Shi Jingge''s beautiful peach eyes, he couldn''t feel any doubt. Is he really as good as Jingge said? It seems... as if... it does. A small flame suddenly appeared in Qiu Yuanjiu''s heart. Shi Jingge looked at Qiu Yuanjiu with burning eyes, and became more impassioned under Qiu Yuanjiu''s gaze. "The junior is extremely talented, one of the most talented people I have ever met, and his heart is too upright, he is a person who would rather be straight than crooked. If the school really handles it like that, it will definitely hurt the junior. My younger brother has such a talent, I must not watch my junior give up this talent!" "I have decided that I will be the tutor for my junior, so as not to let my junior bury my talent!" "I can''t look at a person who can become a great pharmacist in the future, and just bury myself like this!" "I can not do it!" "Of course, I didn''t discuss this decision with my junior. If my junior feels offended or something, I can understand." Shi Jingge lowered his head, his tone suddenly became serious, he paused, and smiled wryly, " I just beg my junior...don''t hate me..." Qiu Yuanjiu didn''t get out of those big cakes painted by Shi Jingge at all, and in the impassioned voice of Shi Jingge, Qiu Yuanjiu only felt that his whole body was ignited! Yes, he is a very talented genius, he shouldn''t bury himself! He wants to shine, he wants to become a great pharmacist, and he wants to make those who look down on him regret it! "How come!" Qiu Yuanjiu stood up abruptly, "How could I hate senior?" "I trust the senior!" Shi Jingge''s talent is so good that he is well-known in the entire pharmacy department. He was personally affirmed by Shi Jingge, how could his talent be poor? He must, must be the greatest pharmacist! "Really?" Shi Jingge also stood up, looking very excited, "Would you believe me, junior?" "Of course!" Qiu Yuanjiu said loudly, "I don''t trust the senior, who else can I trust?" "Then, would you let me help you make up lessons?" Shi Jingge''s lips trembled slightly, and his eyes were full of pleading. "Of course!" Qiu Yuanjiu''s voice became louder, "It''s my honor that the senior is willing to help me with tutoring. I am very grateful to the senior!" "Then what are you waiting for?" Shi Jingge slapped the table passionately, "Let''s go to the study room!" "Go!" Qiu Yuanjiu didn''t realize what he was saying at all, but shouted louder than Shi Jingge, "Go to the self-study room!" Shi Jingge pulled Qiu Yuanjiu and left. As soon as the cool wind outside blows, Qiu Yuanjiu''s feverish brain cools down slightly. He paused and looked at Shi Jingge in a daze. What did he just promise? Shi Jingge also noticed Qiu Yuanjiu''s hesitation, he turned his head away, his brows could not conceal the excitement and excitement, "Student, I believe in you, you will definitely achieve something in medicine." "You also have to believe in yourself." "I look forward to the day when your portrait will be hung in the school''s Hall of Fame." "At that time, I can also go out and brag to my colleagues. I was the one who discovered the talent of my junior, and I discovered the great pharmacist in the future!" "At that time, everyone will envy me." In a few words, Shi Jingge ignited the fire in Qiu Yuanjiu''s heart again, and now even the cool wind blowing through couldn''t blow out the flame in Qiu Yuanjiu''s heart, he only felt that his whole body was full of strength! He can, he can do it! So Qiu Yuanjiu devoted himself to the fervent study. However, this fiery state is often time-limited. In less than ten minutes, Qiu Yuanjiu began to lose heart. But Shi Jingge is very experienced in this, he praised Qiu Yuanjiu in a warm tone, his ability to speak nonsense with his eyes open was perfect, and easily ignited Qiu Yuanjiu''s motivation again. This time, Qiu Yuanjiu persisted for a little longer, a full fifteen minutes. Shi Jingge used arias to praise Qiu Yuanjiu''s talent, and even composed a poem on the spot. Akimoto Jiu stood up again! Going back and forth like this, Qiu Yuanjiu finally took over two hours of supplementary lessons in the self-study room. After Qiu Yuanjiu was discouraged for the last time, Shi Jingge also felt that it was almost done. He couldn''t become a fat man in one bite, and it was not good to rush the progress too much. He had to proceed step by step, so as to be consistent. So Shi Jingge praised Qiu Yuanjiu from beginning to end as usual, and when Qiu Yuanjiu was triumphant, he showed a hesitant and distressed expression. Qiu Yuanjiu subconsciously said: "Senior, what''s wrong?" Shi Jingge hesitated to speak, and sighed slightly. Qiu Yuanjiu frowned, "Senior, just tell me, is there anything you can''t tell me directly?" "No." Shi Jingge blushed, touched his nose in embarrassment, and said hesitantly, "I just think that my junior is good at everything, but physical fitness..." After a pause, Shi Jingge said tactfully, "It''s a bit worse." Qiu Yuanjiu didn''t take it seriously, he was a student of the pharmacy department, not a mecha department, so why would he need such good physical ability? Seeing his disapproval, Shi Jingge sighed and said, "The younger brother should also know that the more advanced the potion is, the more complicated the production process is, so it takes half a day for the pharmacist to make a batch of potion. That''s normal." "If you want to improve the pharmacy, you may have to stay in the pharmacy for ten days and half a month. This is a test for the physical and mental strength of the pharmacy." "So a truly great pharmacy has strong physical and mental strength. Otherwise, why does our pharmacy department attach so much importance to physical testing? Because for us pharmacists, physical fitness is also very important!" "The younger brother is perfect everywhere. It would be a pity if there is no way to improve in the end because of physical fitness." Shi Jingge shook his head, with a look of pity on his brows. That expression and tone directly stimulated Qiu Yuanjiu. Originally, Qiu Yuanjiu wanted to go back to the dormitory and lie down, but now he doesn''t want to. "Then what are you waiting for?" Qiu Yuanjiu said impassionedly, "Go to the training room!" That expression, that posture, are more eager than Shi Jingge! Shi Jingge was amused in his heart, but his face remained calm, he only frowned and looked at Qiu Yuanjiu with a hesitant look. Qiu Yuanjiu was in a hurry to go to the training room, seeing Shi Jingge hesitating, he couldn''t help being a little impatient, "What''s wrong?" "It''s nothing, it''s just that the younger brother has been tutoring for more than two hours just now, will he be too tired if he goes to the training room now?" Shi Jingge''s eyes were extremely sincere, "I can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry, the younger brother''s heart I understand, but I''m afraid that my junior is too tired." Under the support of Shi Jingge''s eyes, Qiu Yuanjiu waved his big hand and said boldly: "I''m not afraid of being tired!" "But..." Shi Jingge tilted his head and spoke hesitantly. Qiu Yuanjiu grabbed Shi Jingge, and said impatiently: "What else can it be? Hurry up! Hurry up now, and you can exercise more. Physical fitness!" "Come on!" Shi Jingge followed Qiu Yuanjiu for two steps, and persuaded conscientiously: "But the physical training is really too tiring, and the junior has worked hard for so long just now, why don''t we come here today and continue tomorrow?" Qiu Yuanjiu was already fascinated by Shi Jingge''s "sugar-coated cannonballs", but now is the time when he is full of motivation. Shi Jingge''s "dissuasion" is of no use at all, but it has deepened Qiu Yuanjiu''s motivation. "I know what the senior is worried about," Qiu Yuanjiu said passionately, he had not undergone any physical training before, and now when he is full of passion, he feels that he can do anything, and he doesn''t let it go at all In his eyes, "Senior, don''t worry, I''m sure I''ll be fine!" "I remember that the training room has the kind of setting time and tasks, and if you can''t achieve it, you can''t get out?" "I''ll just go there, the senior will just wait for me outside, just physical training, can it be difficult for me?" Shi Jingge hesitated for a while before answering "Yes". There was a hint of admiration in the eyes looking at Qiu Yuanjiu. When those words were said, Qiu Yuanjiu still had a trace of regret in his heart, but after turning his head and meeting Shi Jingge''s admiring eyes, Qiu Yuanjiu had no regrets at all! Who else but him can be looked at with admiration by Shi Jingge, who is one level above him, who is well-known in Caranti School and loved by many people? This kind of pride and complacency can lift him up to the sky! Therefore, when entering the training room, Qiu Yuanjiu directly set the time limit for two hours, and finally, under the persuasion of Shi Jingge, he reluctantly changed it to one hour. Qiu Yuanjiu went in confidently, with Shi Jingge behind him cheering for him. An hour later, when the door of the training room was opened again, Qiu Yuanjiu was paralyzed on the ground, and he didn''t even have the strength to get up. "Student?" Shi Jingge went in anxiously, and helped Qiu Yuanjiu out, Qiu Yuanjiu couldn''t stand still, there were still wet tears on his face, his whole body was soaked, and he was in a terrible embarrassment. At that moment, Qiu Yuanjiu swore that he would never enter the training room again. That''s not a training room at all, it''s a nightmare! That is torture! That''s hell! Akimoto Jiu wanted to cry again. The feeling of being incapacitated every day, crying out of breath and having to train is simply a shadow of his life. Qiu Yuanjiu sniffed, and was about to cry when he heard Shi Jingge''s gentle and sighing voice. "Student is really amazing." The admiration in Shi Jingge''s voice was hard to hide, and Qiu Yuanjiu''s cry that hadn''t come out of his mouth was immediately suppressed in his mouth. "Better than me." Shi Jingge''s sincere voice reached Qiu Yuanjiu''s ears, and Qiu Yuanjiu''s crying was even more speechless. "The first time I entered the training room, I set it for half an hour," Shi Jingge''s voice brought out some memories, "That half an hour really tossed me, and when I finally came out, I simply crawled out crying and screaming, and made up my mind that I would never go into the training room again in my life, and my roommates laughed so hard at that time." "The junior went in for an hour, and still has the strength to go out when he comes out. It''s really amazing." "Let alone walk, I didn''t even have much strength to crawl." This is of course not true, but Qiu Yuanjiu believes it is true. Following Shi Jingge''s words, Qiu Yuanjiu gradually stood up straight, and did not put all his weight on Shi Jingge''s side, and was able to use his own ideas, and most of the resistance to the training room dissipated. There is even some elation in my heart. Compared with Shi Jingge''s embarrassment back then, isn''t his current state much better? At least he didn''t lose face in front of Shi Jingge! Back then, Shi Jingge was ashamed in front of so many people! What does this mean? It means that he is better than Shi Jingge! This is all admitted by Shi Jingge himself. His talent is stronger than Shi Jingge''s, and his physical ability is stronger than Shi Jingge''s. In everyone''s eyes, Shi Jingge is already very good, and he will definitely make some achievements in medicine in the future. Wouldn''t it be better for him who is better than Shi Jingge in every aspect to achieve something? Shi Jingge observed Qiu Yuanjiu''s expression, flattered a few words, and only made Qiu Yuanjiu flattered, then seized the opportunity and said with a smile: "Then, will you come tomorrow?" "Come on!" Before Qiu Yuanjiu could react, the word was yelled out by himself. ...Is it too late to repent now? "Student is so persistent!" Shi Jingge gave a thumbs up, "Then I will wait for you in that study room tomorrow, or at this time, how about it?" Qiu Yuanjiu nodded, "OK." ...It seems that there is no chance to go back on QAQ! The smile in Shi Jingge''s eyes deepened, "I still have some materials and test questions in my mind, which may be of some help to my junior, do you need it?" "I want it!" Qiu Yuanjiu said with a bit of self-abandonment, "Senior, please send it to me." "No problem," Shi Jingge said with a smile, "Why are you being polite to me?" Before Qiu Yuanjiu could answer, Shi Jingge laughed again: "I sketched some topics on it, all of which are related to what I''ve talked about today, and let the juniors practice their hands." "I believe that with my junior''s talent and strength, those questions are not difficult at all." Qiu Yuanjiu was in high spirits, feeling extremely happy today. Shi Jingge sent him back, and after bidding farewell to Qiu Yuanjiu, he walked a few steps outside, turned around suddenly, and called Qiu Yuanjiu. Qiu Yuanjiu turned his head and looked over, with doubts in his eyes. Shi Jingge smiled and waved goodbye to people, "Don''t forget to help me promote it, thank you junior here first." Under the watchful eyes of everyone, many people around looked over, Qiu Yuanjiu was so proud of being coaxed by Shi Jingge, his vanity was completely satisfied, he nodded slightly, deliberately showing a little disgust, "Don''t worry!" As he said that, Qiu Yuanjiu turned his head and left, although he was sweating profusely, he showed a burst of ostentatious energy. Shi Jingge also left, but he diverted to the pharmacy, and he still had some conjectures to verify. However, Shi Jingge still remembered the materials and topics that Qiu Yuanjiu needed. When Qiu Yuanjiu entered the training room, he had already sorted them out outside and could pass them on to Qiu Yuanjiu at any time. Qiu Yuanjiu received the information and sent a thank you emoticon. Shi Jingge hooked his lips, and replied: [Student, senior still has a merciless request. Qiu Yuanjiu quickly replied: Senior, why are you being so polite to me? I am not so polite with the senior. [Then I''m not being polite, it''s the rose tea, junior, can you let everyone in your dormitory taste it, comment on the taste and efficacy, if you have any suggestions, feel free to ask, it would be even better if you can write a review after drinking it up. Looking at the news from Shi Jingge, Qiu Yuanjiu couldn''t help but tighten his brows. Give those people in his dormitory a taste? It''s not that he''s out of his mind, he''s just trying to please those people, so he doesn''t want to do it. Those people don''t like him, look down on him, and he doesn''t bother to look at those people, what''s the big deal? but At this moment, Shi Jingge sent the next message. [I''m sorry for the trouble, junior. [Everyone in the first grade can still live together, there is still someone in the dormitory, after the second grade, I can go out to live, and I am the only one left in our dormitory, and I may trouble my juniors a few more times in the future. However, for such a good student, he must have a good time with his roommates, right? [The younger brother is talented, has strong self-control, works hard enough, and is popular, isn''t he too good? Qiu Yuanjiu returned a few emoticons and scratched his side face. That is, he is so good, what is he bothering with those idiots in the dormitory? How kind and friendly he gave them to drink, how many people can still fight with him? That''s just devoid of conscience! Thinking of this, Qiu Yuanjiu regained his spirits, and walked towards the dormitory with arrogance. Akimoto Jiu pushed open the door of the small villa. Coincidentally, his other three roommates were all in the living room. They were discussing something while watching the teaching video. After hearing the movement, they all looked at him. In the next second, the eyes of the three people widened at the same time, looking at Qiu Yuanjiu in astonishment. Qiu Yuanjiu said unkindly: "What are you looking at?" "No," a roommate exclaimed, "Didn''t you go out on a date with Mr. Shi? Why did you come back like this?" The clothes on this body were still wet, and a few strands of hair stuck to his face, as if he had been fished out of the water. Is this being splashed with water? "Who told you to date?" Qiu Yuanjiu gave him a dissatisfied look, and when he spoke again, there was a low-key complacency in his tone, "We went to the library and the training room." After a pause, Qiu Yuanjiu quickly added, "I stayed in the training room for an hour." After finishing speaking, Qiu Yuanjiu waited for their exclamation. but. After all, spending an hour in the training room is really nothing. Even the children in the lower divisions, most of them can stay in the training room for an hour. Qiu Yuanjiu narrowed his eyes, feeling that these roommates were even more annoying. He snorted coldly, went to his room, and closed the door heavily. With a sound of "bang dang", the three stunned roommates were awakened. "He...he..." The roommate who just spoke stuttered for a while, but couldn''t utter a complete sentence. "What are you so proud of?" Another roommate on the right calmly helped him complete the sentence. The third roommate on the left was almost amused by the two of them, "You don''t know him yet? Just pretend you didn''t see him. Calm down. It would be a good thing if he really went to the training room." "Indeed," the roommate in the middle sighed, "Don''t worry about a repeater at this juncture." The roommate on the right was thoughtful, "You said, Senior Shi came to him, could it be to make up lessons for him?" The other two were stunned, and the roommate in the middle slapped their thighs, "It''s very possible! Let me tell you, Senior Shi doesn''t look like that kind of person. He must have dedicated everything to the medicine. Where will he go?" What date?" And at this moment, the door of Qiu Yuanjiu''s room opened. He held a small bottle of rose tea, put it in front of the three of them, and said coldly, "Here you are." "Brew it with hot water and drink it, and give me an aftertaste after drinking it." Abandoning these words, Qiu Yuanjiu walked away calmly, with a haughty look on his back. The three of you looked at me and I looked at you, but no one did anything. Finally, the man in the middle asked, "Which of you dares to drink?" The other two remained silent. ...No one dares to drink, okay? The author has something to say: Now Roommate: Don''t drink, don''t drink, die and don''t drink! later- Roommate A: Give me a bite! Don''t take mine! Roommate B: Put it down! You let me down! That''smine! Roommate C: Shit, I didnt grab it today again! #When can I grab rose tea? Huh huh huh# #On how rose tea can ease the conflict in the dormitory# Randomly send 50 small red envelopes today~ Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated nutrient solution during 2021-03-07?12:07:48~2021-03-07?20:56:25~ Thanks to the little angels who irrigate the nutrient solution: For example, 12 bottles of fireworks in the world; 10 bottles of Su Nianzi; 6 bottles of Shen Muci and Renjian; 3 bottles of Beizai; , Hungry attack? 1 bottle; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 57： Aquaman (3) In the end, the three roommates still didn''t dare to touch the small bottle. Not to mention anything else, Qiu Yuanjiu is a moody person. If I give you something now, I might regret coming to you to ask for it later. If I find you touch it, I can even quarrel with you, but it is obviously him who gave it to you. What came out! The three roommates have all learned their lesson, and simply ignored the bottle, pretending that nothing happened just now, and continued to discuss the group practice homework. "I don''t think it''s so rigid. Do you have to choose the petals of the sunflower? Can''t you try the rhizome? The energy reserve of the rhizome will be more?" "The rhizome has more energy reserves, that''s for sure, but there are also more impurities, and the effect may not be as good as that of petals." "Then we can choose the uppermost rhizome, which is the part that is in contact with the petals. There are relatively few impurities, and the energy should be more than the petals, right?" "Not necessarily, if you say that, wouldn''t it be better for us to take the flower heart directly?" When several people were discussing intensely, Qiu Yuanjiu pushed open the door and walked out. At the same time, there is a fragrance. The three of them looked at Qiu Yuanjiu together, and finally their eyes were fixed on the cup in Qiu Yuanjiu''s hand. ...Good, very fragrant! That fragrance is very different, it seems to be mixed with traces of sweetness, which makes people feel refreshed. Qiu Yuanjiu was quite happy when he came out, but when he looked around, he found that the other people had never touched the bottle, and his face immediately turned ugly. Qiu Yuanjiu stared straight at the three of them, the three of them were puzzled, and finally Qiu Yuanjiu turned his head back to the room, and angrily slammed the door. Only that fragrance still lingers on the tip of everyone''s nose. After a while, Ying Changyuan, the roommate in the middle, murmured, "Is he angry?" The other two roommates shrugged, when will Qiu Yuanjiu not be angry? "What is that scent?" "It should be brewed." Ying Changyuan pursed his lips and looked at the small bottle, "Just now Qiu Yuanjiu said that this needs to be brewed with hot water, is it this?" "open to take a look." Ying Changyuan opened two small bottles, strands of aroma floated out from the bottles, the aroma was different from brewing, it was stronger. "Look at Bubble?" Ying Changyuan suggested that this proposal was quickly approved by the other two people. Ying Changyuan found a big cup, poured an appropriate amount of rose tea, and said in surprise, "It looks like a rose?" The other two people also came over curiously. They have seen roses in full bloom, mostly for expressing love and so on. Things like this have no aura, are very common and expensive, and they are always only available at certain times. Duan was sold. Does anyone else use roses for drinks? What a price! After all, the cost is here. Will that sell? A few people were a little curious, so they poured water anyway, and soon, the fragrance penetrated their noses, Ying Changyuan lowered his head and wanted to take a sip, but his tongue was almost burned. A few people could only force themselves to divert their attention and continue to discuss the group practice assignments, but they were all a little absent-minded. "...The group assignment this time is quite troublesome. We have to quickly decide on the direction, and we still need to practice. Don''t count on Qiu Yuanjiu. Our group is inherently small, and this group assignment has to be handed in two days in advance. The time It''s pretty tight." Ying Changyuan rubbed his temples, "This project is quite a lot, I guess I have to work overtime." There are three group practice assignments in the Department of Pharmacy in one semester, in groups of four, so the groups are divided into dormitories. Teamwork, choose one of the topics given by the tutor to do, and finally submit the result to the tutor, and the tutor will score the result, so the team members all have a score. In the last semester, Qiu Yuanjiu relied on this rule, and directly acted as the shopkeeper during the first group assignment, and this was the first time he had a conflict with his roommate. During the second group homework, the roommates refused to spoil him and asked him to participate, so he reluctantly joined. As a result, the whole process was delayed, which was completely negative, which made the roommates suspect for a while He did it on purpose. It wasn''t until the results of the monthly exam came out, Qiu Yuanjiu''s red page of the report card, that they suddenly realized. Qiu Yuanjiu didn''t mean to be a disservice, he just really didn''t have any professional ability. After the group homework, everyone tacitly ignored Qiu Yuanjiu, and Qiu Yuanjiu also knew his own level, so he pretended not to know anything. If it weren''t for his roommates, Qiu Yuanjiu would have to take a "Group Practice Class" last semester. Finally, under the discussion between you and me, the temperature of the rose tea finally dropped, and several people stretched out their hands and grabbed the cups together. After looking at each other, Ying Changyuan went to get three small water glasses, poured them out from the big one, and distributed them evenly. The small cup was close to the tip of his nose, and the fragrance overflowed, making Ying Changyuan squint his eyes involuntarily. "I can forgive Qiu Yuanjiu for not participating in the group practice assignment," Ying Changyuan said sincerely, "For the sake of this thing, by the way, what is this thing called?" The first sentence was agreed by the other two people, but the latter question was quite confusing to everyone. But soon, this question was left behind by them. Taking a sip of scented tea lightly, the eyes of several people are brightened, the unique taste lingers on the tip of the tongue, and the fragrance can be smelled from the tip of the nose. "I''ve never had a drink like this before!" Ying Changyuan said impassionedly, "This taste is too special, but it''s really delicious! It''s amazing!" A roommate drank his glass, "For the first time, I feel that drinking water is such a happy thing." Another roommate nodded and agreed: "Then...make another cup...?" The three nodded in unison, agreeing to the idea. Just when Ying Changyuan was about to pour out the rose tea and make another cup, a roommate suddenly stopped him. "Anyway, it needs to be soaked in boiling water. Can this be soaked in water multiple times?" "I think it''s okay, give it a try." In the end, Ying Changyuan did not pour out the rose tea, but refilled it with water. The fragrance is still exactly the same! "If this can be soaked in water repeatedly, the price/performance ratio is still very good!" "Just for this taste, I''m willing to spend a fortune every month," Ying Changyuan said as if cutting his wrists, "Buy a small bottle, save some, and drink for a month, right?" "Or," another roommate licked his lips, "let''s raise money and buy a big bottle." "That''s a good idea!" The scent of scented tea invaded them all the time, causing their eyeballs to turn that way unconsciously. Originally, this should be a manifestation of inattention, and their efficiency should be lowered. As a result, when the rose tea lost its flavor and was infinitely close to ordinary water, they had found their way, and even planned to Books are all set! During the discussion, their brains were very active and they raised several interesting points. The level of discussion was much more heated than the previous few days. When I finally returned to the room, I was in a very satisfied state. The quality of sleep was surprisingly high. When I woke up the next morning, I was surprisingly refreshed. Qiu Yuanjiu came out of the room, "How about the aftertaste?" The three of Ying Changyuan made up for him on the spot. Each of them wrote thousands of words, with only two main ideas. One is that this drink is great, and the other is where can I buy it? I want to buy it now. Thousands of words were eloquently written, and it was impossible for Qiu Yuanjiu to read it seriously, so he turned around and sent it to Shi Jingge. At this time, Shi Jingge was still in the student union, seeing Qiu Yuanjiu''s aftertaste, he couldn''t help but curl his lips. A thin boy next to him saw Shi Jingge''s smile, his eyes flickered slightly, and he pretended to be casual and said, "What happened to make Brother Shi so happy? Tell me and share, so I can be happy too?" "In the past few days, nothing happy has happened to me. It''s all bad luck." Shi Jingge turned to look at the boy and smiled slightly. The person in front of him was the sender of the fourth message in yesterday''s communications. His name was Mu Qingyun. A few days ago, he made a mistake about the funds for a project of the student union. In the end, it was Shi Jingge who helped him settle it. There is an intersection. "It''s nothing, I just asked my junior for a little help." Shi Jingge paused, "The junior''s roommates are very interesting." "Student?" Mu Qingyun smiled, "Yesterday, someone saw Brother Shi sending a junior back to the dormitory, and that junior was attached to Brother Shi, everyone thought Brother Shi was going to fall in love." "Where is this going?" Shi Jingge couldn''t tell whether to laugh or cry, "Don''t you know what''s wrong with our school? That student failed five or six subjects in total last semester, and he didn''t pass the physical test. The make-up exam will be next month. If you cant make it through, you will repeat the grade, how can you really produce a repeater? "I went to help my junior make up lessons. The junior is also an ambitious person, and I don''t want to hold back the school. No, I forced myself to be locked up for an hour when I entered the training room for the first time. It''s better for me to persuade you. After a while, I didn''t choose two hours." "That''s it when you come out." Shi Jingge spread his hands, his brows were full of smiles. Mu Qingyun lowered her eyes, and responded in a low voice, a trace of contempt flashed in her eyes, he didn''t believe that Qiu Yuanjiu was not interested in Shijingge? Are you going to enter the training room? Just like Akimoto Nine? It''s just a way to get close to Shi Jingge. Brother Shi also helped him, so he couldn''t watch Brother Shi get scammed around by a first-year student. Mu Qingyun pretended to be distressed and said: "Speaking of this physical test, I''m also worried. I passed the test last semester, but this semester''s physical test is more demanding. I always feel that I will fail." "Otherwise Brother Shi...help me too...?" "Okay." Shi Jingge said boldly, "I have an appointment with Brother Qiu for the afternoon, are you coming too?" "Thank you Brother Shi!" Mu Qingyun''s eyes lit up. Shi Jingge waved his hand, "But I can''t help you in vain." Mu Qingyun''s eyes were burning, "What''s the point? It''s time for dinner soon, let me treat Brother Shi to a meal." "The meal is free," Shi Jingge waved his hand, "help me write an aftertaste." Mu Qingyun: "?" Shi Jingge also took out two small bottles of rose tea and pushed them to Mu Qingyun, "I researched some drinks myself, one bottle for you and one bottle for your roommate, help me taste the taste and give some references . Mu Qingyun was taken aback, grabbed the small bottle, "No problem!" Someone called Shi Jingge over there, and Shi Jingge hurried over. As soon as Shi Jingge left, Mu Qingyun opened one of the small bottles, and a fresh fragrance came over him. Immediately afterwards, he found roses in the small bottle! Time scene song... time scene song What does this mean? Is that what he meant? Is Shi Jingge testing him? ! Mu Qingyun''s heart suddenly surged with ecstasy, he subconsciously looked for Shi Jingge, but he couldn''t find it in several places, finally saw Shi Jingge in a certain activity room, his eyes lit up, and he hadn''t walked over yet , I saw Shi Jingge take out the small bottle and distribute it to the circle of people in the activity room. The bottle was exactly the same as the bottle in his hand. Mu Qingyun froze, and then heard Shi Jingge''s hearty voice, "Help me write a post-drinking review, give me some advice, thank you all here, and treat everyone to dinner another day!" Even the words are the same. Mu Qingyun clenched the small bottle tightly, a little unwilling, but after thinking about it, at least she could act with Shi Jingge in the afternoon, and it wasn''t a waste of time. Thinking of it this way, I relaxed a little. Shi Jingge noticed Mu Qingyun outside the door, and slightly curled his lips. As a pharmacist, poor physical fitness is not enough. Learn about devil training? As long as he is trained enough, no one will like him! The author has something to say: Now Mu Qingyun: See how I can defeat Qiu Yuanjiu and win Shi Jingge''s heart! later- Mu Qingyun: The tears that are shed now are all the water that got into my head back then, why am I rushing to give away the head? future- Mu Qingyun: Brother Shi is an eternal god! Randomly send 50 small red envelopes today~ Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated nutrient solution during 2021-03-07?20:56:25~2021-03-08?11:10:38~ Thanks to the little angel who threw the landmine: 2 pieces for being stupid or not; 45802236, Yu Mufengchao, Chaoyang Yiyu? 1 piece; Thanks to the little angels of irrigation nutrient solution: free fish and salted fish, Zhou Jin, tea tea tea, coconut, flower pot? 1 bottle; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 58： Aquaman (4) In the afternoon, when Shi Jingge went to the study room, he felt someone following him. And more than one. After thinking about it, he could probably guess who it was, so he didn''t care, and naturally arrived at the study room agreed with Qiu Yuanjiu. This time, Qiu Yuanjiu was not late. After getting along yesterday, Shi Jingge already knew how to drag Qiu Yuanjiu into the world of questions, so he pulled Qiu Yuanjiu into the question bank very calmly. Painful and happy, I always feel that I will give up in the next second, but in the next second, I am full of fighting spirit like a new life, which is the truest portrayal of Qiu Yuanjiu at present. When the first round of teaching was less than fifteen minutes old, there was a knock on the door of the self-study room. Qiu Yuanjiu''s eyes lit up, and just as he was about to open the door, Shi Jingge pushed him back with a smile. "How can you let such a trivial matter disturb the students to do the questions?" "Then my senior is not too useless?" Akimoto Nine: "..." I always want to refute something but I can''t seem to refute something QAQ! "It''s okay, my junior concentrates on the questions, just two questions, with my talent, I can definitely do it in ten minutes, I won''t let them disturb you, don''t worry." Shi Jingge smiled, and went to open the door gracefully. Qiu Yuanjiu looked down at the question, ten, ten minutes...? If you can''t do it, will the senior be very disappointed? Do you doubt his talent? Qiu Yuanjiu''s complexion turned bad all of a sudden. When Shi Jingge opened the door, a familiar voice suddenly sounded. "Sorry to interrupt, I think...Brother Shi?" Mu Qingyun''s voice suddenly became pleasantly surprised, "I didn''t expect Brother Shi to be in the study room, this is really great." Shi Jingge smiled, "What a coincidence." "Well," Mu Qingyun scratched her head embarrassingly, "I turned on the main screen of the self-study room and there was a problem with the optical brain, and the data could not be retrieved. I contacted the staff, and the staff came quickly. I don''t want to waste At this time, I want to borrow other study rooms and search for information..." Mu Qingyun grabbed Shi Jingge''s sleeve, "Brother Shi won''t reject me, will he?" "Of course," Shi Jingge let him in, "I''m still waiting for you to help me write my aftertaste." Mu Qingyun: "..." After drinking, after drinking, you only think about your after drinking! Just so confused? Shi Jingge pointed to the main screen in the self-study room, "It just so happens that we don''t use it either, so you can do whatever you want." Mu Qingyun apologized to Shi Jingge again, but her gaze had already quietly fallen on Qiu Yuanjiu. And Qiu Yuanjiu has always been very sensitive to other people''s gaze and gaze, after feeling Mu Qingyun''s gaze, he frowned and looked over. At this time, Qiu Yuanjiu was being tormented by the topic, and the old shadows flashed again in his mind, so he had a very bad expression. After Mu Qingyun noticed Qiu Yuanjiu''s expression, he felt a "thud" in his heart, he knew that Qiu Yuanjiu was also interested in Shi Jingge! If it weren''t for Qiu Yuanjiu, he wouldn''t have such great hostility towards him! Mu Qingyun''s hostility towards Qiu Yuanjiu also continued to burn. Qiu Yuanjiu is even more inexplicable. Is there something wrong with this person? As soon as he came in, he was full of hostility towards him. Who did he provoke? Qiu Yuanjiu was not a loser either, and immediately glared back with more fierce eyes. The two of them didn''t say a word, and the horn of war sounded. The time scene song is also quite inexplicable. Could it be that these two had feud before? Shi Jingge sat back in his seat, "Did the junior make it?" Akimoto Nine: "..." Do it, actually do it. But whether this is correct or not is hard to say. "Come and show me." Shi Jingge smiled at Qiu Yuanjiu, his peach blossom eyes were curved, gentle and dreamy. Mu Qingyun pursed her lips, feeling a little unhappy in her heart. Brother Shi has never smiled at him like this before! Qiu Yuanjiu bit the bullet and gave the answer to Shi Jingge, and it turned out to be wrong. Shi Jingge has long been mentally prepared, so he is very calm, and can find an angle in other places to praise Qiu Yuanjiu back. Qiu Yuanjiu''s negative energy was about to explode, but after being praised by Shi Jingge, he suddenly felt that he could actually do it. In fact, these years, it''s not that no one has praised him, in order to build a good relationship with him, but those compliments are too fake, some people say words of praise for him, and the contempt in their eyes doesn''t even bother to hide it , simply playing him for a fool. But Shijingong is different. Every word he said, every expression and every movement made Qiu Yuanjiu feel that he was from the heart. It made Qiu Yuanjiu feel that he was really as good as Shi Jingge said. But Qiu Yuanjiu knew that he was actually not a good person. Never was. But under the gaze of Shi Jingge, he kind of wants to be, not such a bad thing. The senior is really a very gentle person. that is At this time, Shi Jingge''s voice faintly rang in Qiu Yuanjiu''s ears. "Student, you are distracted." It''s not a question, it''s a statement. Akimoto Jiu suddenly felt a little cold. Shi Jingge sighed, and his aura suddenly became stronger. "Is my explanation too boring?" Shi Jingge lowered his eyes slightly, a little sad. Akimoto Jiu shook his head hesitantly. "Is that why the junior doesn''t want to listen to my explanation?" of course not. Akimoto Jiu shook his head quickly. "What''s the reason for that?" Shi Jingge looked at Qiu Yuanjiu in bewilderment, in those beautiful peach blossom eyes, there was still sadness and sadness that couldn''t be concealed. In an instant, a sense of guilt rose directly from the bottom of Qiu Yuanjiu''s heart, rushing to Qiuyuanjiu''s Tianling Gai at an extremely fast speed, making him full of pride, making him at a loss, and making his conscience uneasy. "Yes, I''m sorry." Qiu Yuanjiu bowed his head and apologized for the first time. At this moment, amidst mixed feelings of shame, he suddenly felt that apologizing didn''t seem that difficult. "Forgive me, junior," Shi Jingge sighed, and Qiu Yuanjiu just breathed a sigh of relief when Shi Jingge said slowly, "But I''m still a little sad, what should I do?" Akimoto Nine:! ! Without waiting for Qiu Yuanjiu''s response, Shi Jingge said again: "Student, work harder recently, don''t waste your talent, do more questions, watch more academic videos, and give back your talent as ability earlier, okay?" "In this way, I will be very happy." Saying that, Shi Jingge smiled at Qiu Yuanjiu, his brows and eyes were curved, with a hint of longing. In an instant, a rush of hot blood rushed to his throat, and Qiu Yuanjiu said without hesitation: "I, I, I... I will do three extra pages of questions today! I will hand them over to the seniors tomorrow!" "I can add two more hours of self-study today!" "It''s okay, you can add an extra hour of physical training!" "I, I, II will definitely not disappoint my senior!!" After Qiu Yuanjiu finished shouting, he was still in a state of extreme enthusiasm, but within thirty seconds, he calmed down. He he he... what did he just say? ! Is it too late to repent now? is there time? ! Mortalsreally mortals! Shi Jingge told him with actions that it was too late. Shi Jingge applauded Qiu Yuanjiu, "Student is so courageous!" "Student is awesome!" Akimoto Nine: "..." Being praised so much by seniors, how can you have the nerve to go back on your word? Just... work hard... What if, what if? Because there was too much movement on Qiu Yuanjiu''s side, Mu Qingyun naturally heard it. Damn. Mu Qingyun ground her teeth. In order to attract Shi Jingge''s attention, such ruthless words can be said, this Qiu Yuanjiu is really a ruthless person. Not easy to deal with. Mu Qingyun felt a strong sense of crisis in her heart. Coincidentally, Shi Jingge found several similar questions for Qiu Yuanjiu, and asked Qiu Yuanjiu to do the questions. Mu Qingyun felt that this was an opportunity. "Brother Shi," Mu Qingyun waved to Shi Jingge, his eyes paused strangely on Qiu Yuanjiu, "Come here." Shi Jingge didn''t know, so it passed away. Mu Qingyun proudly puffed her chest out, Qiu Yuanjiu had to be called Senior Shi Jingge, he could just call Shi Ge directly, anyone can tell who is near and who is far, right? "Brother Shi, I don''t have much ideas on this topic yet," Mu Qingyun said with some distress, "Do you have any recommendations for materials on the study of Samsung flowers? Is it because my way of searching for materials is wrong? I always feel like I can''t find what I want. of." "Let me take a look." Shi Jingge signaled Mu Qingyun to make room for him, and then searched for keywords on the main screen optical computer. "The research on three-star flowers has always been relatively unpopular, so you can''t directly use three-star flowers to do keyword searches, as this will miss a lot of information, directly search for low-level spirit flowers, and then use three-star flowers as keywords to search, it will be much better . While talking, Shi Jingge helped Mu Qingyun search for information, and sure enough, he found a lot of things. Mu Qingyun thanked her again and again, her eyes paused on Qiu Yuanjiu, with a bit of complacency. Qiu Yuanjiu: "?" This person is really mentally ill, right? ? Qiu Yuanjiu wasn''t a good-tempered person in the first place, and being targeted by Mu Qingyun twice in a row, his anger was "cracking" out. In particular, Mu Qingyun''s intention is also very obvious, it''s for Shi Jingge, Mu Qingyun made him upset, how can he make Mu Qingyun comfortable? Immediately, Qiu Yuanjiu raised his head and shouted: "Senior, I have some new understanding of this question, would you like to listen to me?" "No problem," Shi Jingge responded readily, gave way to Mu Qingyun, smiled at him, and went to find Qiu Yuanjiu. Mu Qingyun gritted her teeth, and felt that Qiu Yuanjiu was not a simple person. That''s right, in the past five years in the pharmacy department of "Kalanti Academy", there hasn''t been a single person who has taken three professional courses in a row. At this juncture, how could Qiu Yuanjiu''s temperament be so bad? ...Such a person with deep thoughts and ruthless methods must never be placed beside Brother Shi! When did Bao Qi kill Brother Shi? This is the prelude to fighting openly and secretly. But Qiu Yuanjiu''s grades are there, and the make-up exam is imminent, so he has an inherent advantage. Every time Mu Qingyun just raised his head and said "Brother Shi", there would be a response from Qiu Yuanjiu''s side, and even the loudest voice would echo in the study room, but Shi Jingge didn''t let Shi Jingge go Mu Qingyun take another look here! Mu Qingyun was so angry that her teeth itch. Originally, Mu Qingyun had decided to calm down, but was Qiu Yuanjiu the one who let him go so easily? He is not Akimoto Nine! So Qiu Yuanjiu took advantage of Shi Jingge''s time to lower his head to pass on the materials to him, and gave Mu Qingyun a look of contempt and contempt, and a sarcasm smile. Mu Qingyun:! ! How could Mu Qingyun endure this? Mu Qingyun and Qiu Yuanjiu''s Liang Zi were completely tied. But fortunately, this tutoring activity has finally come to an end, and what is about to start is the journey of physical training. Shi Jingge assigned Qiu Yuanjiu''s "after-school homework" in advance. At first, he sent him one topic at a time. Later, seeing Qiu Yuanjiu''s composure, he simply passed it on a few times. , spread more. "Ah, I passed on a few more, but it doesn''t matter. With my junior''s talent, strength and tenacity, these few questions are nothing to my junior." Shi Jingge patted Qiu Yuanjiu on the shoulder, " After the junior is done, he can just send the answer to my optical brain." Qiu Yuanjiu nodded numbly, silently looking at the questions transmitted from the optical brain. - Fifty-six questions. Akimoto Jiu wanted to faint directly. But he can''t. That person with a problem brain is still here, he must not let that guy see the joke! strong! endure! you can! Isn''t it just fifty-six questions? Just fifty-six questions! He...he...he really can''t finish it! Qiu Yuanjiu stood up, walking, almost kneeling on the ground. Shi Jingge helped him in time, shook his head, and said worriedly: "The younger brother''s physical fitness is really weak." Mu Qingyun smiled at the right time, and said kindly: "Young people, it''s understandable." "After all," Mu Qingyun paused, "I am the first student in the Department of Pharmacy to fail the physical fitness test in the past ten years." Qiu Yuanjiu exploded on the spot, "What are you talking about? I was ill before the physical test, which affected my performance, do you understand?" "Shut your mouth if you don''t understand, I''m talking to the senior, what''s the matter with you!" Shi Jingge disagreed and said, "Student." Mu Qingyun was stunned for a moment, and stepped forward to make a rescue, "The younger brother is right, but I don''t like what I say, and I interrupted rashly, it''s normal for the younger brother to be unhappy, here I first apologize to the younger brother." Akimoto Nine:! ! Damn this green tea, wow! Qiu Yuanjiu was about to die of anger. In particular, Mu Qingyun was not a good friend, she apologized neatly, and the complacency and contempt in her eyes were completely undisguised, which simply poured a bucket of oil on Qiu Yuanjiu''s fire. Qiu Yuanjiu said angrily: "Today I will let you experience my physical fitness!" "Just that training room, let alone two hours, I''m fine for two and a half hours!" "You are a senior who passed the physical fitness test, how many hours will you be here?" Shi Jingge opened his mouth to stop it, but it was too late. Mu Qingyun sneered and said: "The younger brother can last for two and a half hours, and I can''t be left behind." "I have an hour more than you, that''s right." Qiu Yuanjiu fainted from anger, "I have three hours!" "Then I have four hours!" Mu Qingyun said without hesitation. "Five hours for me!" "I''m six!" "Stop" Shi Jingge finally interrupted the two of them, "Stop arguing, haste makes waste, not to mention how many hours are left? Can you still spend the night in the training room? No class tomorrow gone?" "How about this, three hours is enough for Junior Brother Qiu, prove yourself to Xiao Mu." Shi Jingge patted Qiu Yuanjiu on the shoulder and said encouragingly. Qiu Yuan looked at Shi Jingge with certainty, and gritted his teeth viciously. Shi Jingge asked in confusion, "What''s wrong?" What''s the matter, he still has the nerve to ask what''s the matter? He called that **** Xiaomu, but he still called himself Qiu Xuedi! As soon as this name is called, the distance is clear, look at that bastard''s proud face! Qiu Yuanjiu actually didn''t care about these titles at all, but as soon as Mu Qingyun''s proud eyes appeared, he had to care if he didn''t care! "Senior, you can call me Xiao Qiu." Qiu Yuanjiu gritted his teeth and reminded. "Oh," Shi Jingge suddenly realized, "Then you can also call me Brother Shi." "Brother Shi." Qiu Yuanjiu called loudly, looking at Mu Qingyun proudly. This time, it was Mu Qingyun''s turn to have a bad expression. Damn Akimoto Nine! The moment the two looked at each other, sparks flew everywhere, and the hostility was very strong. Shi Jingge is very calm. Only when there is pressure can there be motivation, and only when there is competition can there be breakthroughs. What is it called? This is called the start of the devil training in the Shura field. I believe that it won''t be long before these two people look at each other with distaste and become bitter brothers and sisters who hug each other and cry together. Shi Jingge looked at Mu Qingyun, "Xiao Mu''s words, just do what I said, better than my junior..." Before the words could be spoken, Qiu Yuanjiu''s eyes were already fixed on him, and Shi Jingge calmly changed his words, "...just an hour longer than Xiaoqiu." Shi Jingge''s trusting eyes drifted over, and Mu Qingyun immediately looked over. "I am older than my junior, and I have passed the physical fitness test. Let alone an extra hour, even an extra two hours, it should be done." Mu Qingyun smiled gracefully, "Beyond yourself and break through the limit, my junior can do it, why can''t I?" Qiu Yuanjiu took a deep breath, and suddenly smiled, "You said that." It was only then that Mu Qingyun realized what she had just said, but how could she regret it in front of her opponent? How can you be timid? So Mu Qingyun nodded sharply, "I said so." "Then you have five hours," Qiu Yuanjiu said with a fake smile, "I have three hours, and you have five hours. Let us break through ourselves together, learn and grow" Qiu Yuanjiu bit the last two words very hard. Mu Qingyun: "..." Five five five five...five hours! Fuck, did he just say it himself? He just went crazy! Mu Qingyun subconsciously looked at Shi Jingge, wanting to ask for help. As a result, all of a sudden, he looked at Shang Shijingge with excited, passionate, and gratified eyes. "Break through yourself and challenge the limit, you guys are really great!" Shi Jingge applauded vigorously, "I originally wanted to persuade you, you were too reckless, but you succeeded in persuading me!" "I believe that with the talents of the two of you, this is far from the limit!" "Come on! Let me cheer for you guys!" Mu Qingyun: "..." Akimoto Nine: "..." This, this... Are you ashamed to say that you regret it? If you let it out by yourself, you have to finish it even if you cry and kneel! How could you be willing to let senior''s eyes like this disappear? Mu Qingyun and Qiu Yuanjiu were heartbroken, and then Qiqi cast their hostile eyes on each other. - It''s all because of this brain. Stupid. Forceful! A group of people went to the physical training room in a mighty manner. It''s just that when Shi Jingge opened the training room with his optical brain, a person suddenly stopped him. "A time!" Shi Jingge turned his head to look, and saw a tall and tall boy with dark skin, who smiled fiercely, showing a mouthful of white teeth. He strode forward and gave Shi Jingge a hug. "It''s a pleasure to meet you here!" This is a friend who went to the amusement park with the original owner last weekend. Still just friends. Shi Jingge smiled at him, "I''m glad to see you too." He looked at Mu Qingyun and Qiu Yuanjiu, "Who are these two?" "This is Qiu Yuanjiu, my junior," Shi Jingge introduced to him, "This is Mu Qingyun, a friend I met in the student union." "Hello," he showed his white teeth, "I''m Qiao Qimo, Ah Shi''s friend, nice to meet you." Mu Qingyun and Qiu Yuanjiu reacted for a while, and introduced themselves, looking over at a glance, as if they were having a good time. But in fact- Mu Qingyun felt that compared to Qiu Yuanjiu, this Qiao Qimo who had just appeared was more annoying. Qiu Yuanjiu felt that compared with this Qiao Qimo, Mu Qingyun was considered cute. Qiao Qimo felt that the two people in front of him were so annoying. Shi Jingge patted Qiao Qimo on the shoulder, and said pleasantly: "Brother Qiao''s physical fitness is very good. I remember that he was the first in the physical fitness test of our pharmacy department last semester!" "No. 1 in the whole grade!" Qiao Qimo touched the back of his head, feeling a little embarrassed. Shi Jingge smiled and rolled his eyes, "Why don''t Brother Qiao show us what real physical training is?" "Seven hours in the training room, isn''t that too much?" The author has something to say: Now, three people look at each other with three disgusts; Later, everyone unanimously spoke out. Why? One, the terrible devil training, everyone is suffering Second, Wen Xusheng is the one you hate the most! ! Wen Xusheng:? Wen Xusheng: I think the training of this group of people is too light, I will give them more :) Happy holidays everyone! All cuties have red packets today~ I went out today, and I was very tired. I just finished writing it now, and I should be able to update it at normal time tomorrow~ Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated nutrient solution during 2021-03-08?11:10:38~2021-03-08?23:44:44~ Thanks to the little angel who threw the grenade: I am stupid.? 1; Thanks to the little angels of the irrigation nutrient solution: Feng? 25 bottles; Feng? 20 bottles; Beizai? 2 bottles; Zhou Jin, Chengxin Orange, Coconut? 1 bottle; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 59： Aquaman (five) Seven, seven hours? Qiao Qimo was dumbfounded. He is not a student of the mecha department, how could he stay in the training room for seven hours? Although he has challenged five hours before, he has never tried seven hours! But ... This is what Shi Jingge said himself! But, looking at Shi Jingge''s proud and proud appearance, how could Qiao Qimo have the heart to say "no"? So Qiao Qimo was silent for a few seconds, then nodded decisively, "It''s only seven hours, it''s a trivial matter, no problem at all!" Shi Jingge tilted his head and said with a smile, "Seven hours is so trivial?" "That''s it," Qiao Qimo said proudly, "Eight hours is fine!" "That''s eight hours," Qiu Yuanjiu answered quickly, "Senior Qiao let us see and see, thank you." Qiao Qimo: "..." The words have been released, can he still refuse? However, Qiao Qimo deliberately took another look at Qiu Yuanjiu, and recorded Qiu Yuanjiu in his small notebook. He will get this debt back with Qiu Yuanjiu sooner or later! So all three of them entered the training room for three hours, five hours and eight hours respectively. Shi Jingge set the alarm and went to do his own thing. He even went back to the dormitory once to prepare rose tea for Qiao Qimo. Three hours later, Qiu Yuanjiu came out. As soon as he came out, he fell directly on Shi Jingge''s body. He really didn''t even have the strength to stand up. Shi Jingge handed a water glass to Qiu Yuanjiu, "It''s new, never used." Qiu Yuanjiu wanted to raise his hand to take the cup, but he had no strength at all, and he couldn''t even say thank you to Shi Jingge. The lips squirmed for a while, and I really couldn''t even utter a syllable. Shi Jingge opened the lid, raised the water glass, and drank for Qiu Yuanjiu bit by bit. Qiu Yuanjiu was moved to tears. Shi Jingge... How could Shi Jingge be so good! Today''s rose tea seems to be a little different. In addition to bursts of fresh fragrance, there is also a hint of sweet fragrance. When he drinks it, the sweetness seems to be able to envelop his spiritual sea and relax his tense mental strength little by little. For Qiu Yuanjiu, the three-hour training room was like risking his life. He didn''t even know how he crawled out of the training room. But leaning on Shi Jingge and receiving the rose tea fed by Shi Jingge, he felt that everything was worth it. Shi Jingge is really gentle. It''s really funny to say it, the warmth he dreamed of, the warmth between family members, was actually obtained from Shi Jingge. Qiu Yuanjiu couldn''t help but moved closer to Shi Jingge, took a deep breath, and felt his strength gradually returning. But he just wanted to rely on Shi Jingge and didn''t want to move. Shi Jingge is really good everywhere. It would be better if he didn''t trust him so much. He can fall with confidence. But no. Shi Jingge trusted him so much, how could he disappoint Shi Jingge? Even for these few minutes of warmth, Qiu Yuanjiu was not willing to give up. Shi Jingge sent Qiu Yuanjiu back, and the roommates saw the sweaty Qiu Yuanjiu back again, and what came with him was a scent mixed with sweetness. The water glass in Qiu Yuanjiu''s hand was not fastened tightly, and the smell came from the water glass. The roommates all looked at Qiu Yuanjiu''s cup with burning eyes. Akimoto Jiu subconsciously straightened his back, snorted noblely and coldly, and entered his room with the cup in his arms. The three roommates all showed regretful eyes, even if they can''t drink it, it''s good to smell it. That taste is more fragrant and smells better! Regrettably, the eyes of the three collided, and immediately, everyone was a little stiff. Three seconds later, the three of them changed the subject calmly, but after a while, Ying Changyuan couldn''t help but said, "Isn''t Senior Shi making it? It feels like it''s improved a bit, and the taste is better than yesterday." The other two roommates froze for a moment, "Yes, didn''t he say yesterday that he was going on a date with Senior Shi? He also chose clothes for a long time. Although he finally entered the training room, some students saw that it was Senior Shi who sent him back. Stay with Senior Shi." "I also went to the training room today, so it must be Senior He Shi." "If this was researched by Senior Shi, then there must be no problem!" Ying Changyuan was a little excited, "Senior Shi is awesome!" "So do you have the contact information of Senior Shi? We can buy some from Senior Shi!" "I really don''t have one here, how about you?" "No." The three roommates looked at each other and wailed in pain. Are they going to ask Qiu Yuanjiu for Shi Jingge''s contact information? I don''t know if Qiu Yuanjiu will give them or not, but Qiuyuan Jiu will definitely ridicule them, definitely! After sending Qiu Yuanjiu back, Mu Qingyun''s time was almost up, Shi Jingge turned to go back to pick up Mu Qingyun. Mu Qingyun''s state is not much better than Qiu Yuanjiu''s, that is to say, she can drink water tremblingly by herself, and after drinking, she can barely say thank you. But Mu Qingyun is much better than Qiu Yuanjiu professionally. After taking this rose tea, he felt much more comfortable, especially for Spirit Sea. It was as if there was a gentle power constantly soothing his spiritual sea, including his spiritual power, as if he had been bewitched by something, and relaxed bit by bit. Even the pain near the temple faded little by little. "...The nectar of the three-star flower?" Mu Qingyun asked subconsciously. "Yes," Shi Jingge nodded, "Have you ever drank before?" "I have tasted it a little bit, my thesis is about three-star flowers," Mu Qingyun smiled sheepishly, "but the nectar of three-star flowers does not have any energy, and there is no potion that needs three-star flower nectar, three-star flowers Therefore, it is considered to be the most useless of low-level spirit flowers, after all, there is no energy in the nectar, let alone other flower leaves and roots?" "But here, I seem to feel... the nectar of Samsung Flower has energy!" "Did Brother Shi discover this himself?" Mu Qingyun looked at Shi Jingge with burning eyes, "Did Brother Shi research the nectar of Samsung Flowers? I can''t blame Brother Shi for finding information for me so quickly in the afternoon. Did Brother Shi also study Samsung Flowers, did he also...?" Before Mu Qingyun finished speaking, Shi Jingge interrupted him embarrassedly, "It''s actually because the price of nectar from Samsung flowers is relatively low." Mu Qingyun''s face froze instantly with excitement. "Aha?" low price? Do people like Shi Jingge also consider the price? "Yes," Shi Jingge replied in the affirmative, "I just think that if you add a little sweetness, the taste will be better." "Other nectars are too expensive, only Sanxinghua nectar has a lighter taste and the price is right, so I added a little." Mu Qingyun was silent for a while, "It''s okay." "Although it was a mistake, Brother Shi still discovered the difference of the three-star flower nectar, and found out how to deal with the three-star flower nectar!" The light in Mu Qingyun''s eyes suddenly burned up, "Brother Shi discovered this! Brother Shi has opened up a new understanding of Sanxinghua in the pharmacy world! Supervisor Lin has been paying attention to Sanxinghua all these years and has been researching it. But the road to research is more difficult." "Brother Shi''s discovery, Teacher Lin will definitely be very excited!" Mu Qingyun''s words became more and more impassioned. At this moment, he forgot the five hours of pain in the training room, and also forgot how shaky he was when he climbed out of it. He only felt that his whole body was full of endless motivation! He is about to watch Shi Jingge set sail and become a new star in the pharmaceutical industry! Shi Jingge sent him back all the way, and when he arrived at Mu Qingyun''s dormitory, Mu Qingyun didn''t stop his excited words, until Shi Jingge waved to him and bid him farewell, he finally stopped . After returning to the dormitory, Mu Qingyun couldn''t hold back, and sent a message to Supervisor Lin. [Mr. Lin, the nectar of the Samsung Flower has energy, but it needs some other way to draw out this energy. I have a friend who knows how to do it! In less than three seconds, Mu Qingyun received a reply. Where are you? Instructor Lin, full name Lin Yiwen, is a very prestigious professor of "Kalanti College" and a well-known senior pharmacist in the Federation. He was not interested in these low-level materials at first, but later a student from the school next door The pharmacist discovered the special features of low-level spirit flowers, wood water flowers, and he became interested in these low-level spirit flowers and grasses. After checking the low-level spirit flowers and grasses one by one, he found that the energy composition of the three-star flower is very interesting. Obviously, a complete and fresh three-star flower can feel the rich aura, but once any part of the three-star flower is selected and used To make potions, these energies are rarely felt, especially the nectar of the three-star flower. Lin Yiwen is really curious about this, but in the research day and night, he can only confirm that the energy of the Samsung Flower is abundant, and he can be sure that there is no problem with his research findings, but there is no research result at all! Now someone told him that someone could channel the energy from the nectar of the Samsung flower, how could he not be excited? He was so excited! Lin Yiwen hurriedly put down everything in his hands and came to Mu Qingyun''s dormitory to look for him. When Mu Qingyun''s roommates saw Lin Yiwen, they were all stunned. Lin LinlinMr. Lin! Mu Qingyun hurriedly handed the rose tea that Shi Jingge had brewed for him to Lin Yiwen. Lin Yiwen lowered his head and sniffed, a gleam of light suddenly flashed in his eyes, then he took a sip, the light in his eyes became stronger, and he drank half of it in one gulp cup! The fragrance of roses mixed with strands of sweetness made people feel a sense of happiness in his heart. His temples, which were swollen after suffering for a few days, seemed to have received sufficient comfort, and even his mental strength was no longer so tense. . This kind of soothing power is simply a low-grade version of soothing potions! Seeing that he finished drinking, Mu Qingyun added more water for him, Lin Yiwen was even more astonished, bowed his head and took a sip, the taste did not change much! Not only the taste has not changed much, but even the effect has not changed much! This, this... This is not a low-profile version at all! If you just need to add water, this is definitely a good thing for the benefit of the general public! "Who researched it?" Lin Yiwen asked hoarsely, his eyes were full of surprise, "This is a real work of genius!" "The person who studies it is definitely a real genius! Genius!" "He will definitely bring about innovation in the pharmaceutical industry!" "My team is still short of one person, and the person I have been waiting for is him!" "What are the geniuses of Smintage compared to him?" The author has something to say: Wen Xusheng: Thank you, thank you, thank you Wen Xusheng: I will remember to arrange less training for Mu Qingyun Wen Xusheng: After all, because of him, I can meet Xiaoge This is the pain of being born in the school next door hahhhh Mu Qingyun: ... Randomly send 50 small red envelopes today~ Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated nutrient solution during 2021-03-08?23:44:44~2021-03-09?12:00:02~ Thanks to the little angels who irrigate the nutrient solution: the light chaser in thousands of thousands? 45 bottles; the gun kills mathematics? 18 bottles; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 60： Aquaman (6) Lin Yiwen wished to see Shi Jingge immediately. But unfortunately, Shi Jingge was still supporting Qiao Qimo in the training room. Although Qiao Qimo has outstanding physical fitness, he is a student of the Pharmacy Department, not a Mecha Department. He has never been so obsessed with physical fitness, and he has never tried to train for seven hours! The moment the door of the training room opened, Qiao Qimo almost shed tears. - Solution, liberated! Compared with Qiu Yuanjiu and Mu Qingyun, Qiao Qimo is better. The specific performance is that he can still walk. One step, two steps, three steps He walked out the door of the training room. In the next second, he slumped down and lay directly on the chair next to the door of the training room. At this moment, Qiao Qimo only felt that there was nothing happier than this. He never wanted to get up again for the rest of his life. Then, Qiao Qimo heard a familiar voice. "Brother Joe" Immediately afterwards, a thermos cup appeared in front of Qiao Qimo. As soon as Qiao Qimo raised his eyelids, he saw Shi Jingge. Immediately, Qiao Qimo didn''t know where the strength came from, and he got up in a hurry! Shi Jingge smiled slightly, stuffed the thermos cup into Qiao Qimo''s arms, and thanked Qiao Qimo. Qiao Qimo took the water glass, a little embarrassed, and didn''t understand why Shi Jingge thanked him. Shi Jingge laughed and said, "It''s just Xiaomu and Xiaoqiu. Those two children have poor physical fitness. No, they are not sure about the physical fitness test." "But these two little guys are quite dissatisfied with each other. They are clamoring to break through themselves and challenge the limit. In fact, they are angry with each other." "But it''s different when Brother Qiao appears." "Brother Qiao let them see a pharmacy student''s real physical limit." "These two little guys are still far behind." Qiao Qimo was a little embarrassed, how could he speak so well of Jingge sometimes? He''s just a little better physically. And...actually, he was **** off with those two **** too. Qiao Qimo lowered his head and opened the thermos. Immediately, the fragrance lingered on the tip of his nose. Qiao Qimo''s eyes lit up, "This is?" He lowered his head and took a sip. The temperature of the water was very suitable, and the feeling in the mouth was so good that Qiao Qimo couldn''t find any suitable adjectives. He just felt comfortable. "I made the scented tea myself," Shi Jingge handed over a small bag, "Brother Qiao, take more if you like it. This is a simple thing, just use hot water to brew it, and it can be brewed many times." "It''s just right, Brother Qiao also shares a share with the dormitory, so he should be doing publicity for me." "It would be better if you could give some advice." "What else can I say about this taste?" Qiao Qimo said heartily, "Ah Shi is really amazing." "Brother Qiao, don''t laugh at me." Shi Jingge shook his head, "Speaking seriously, let''s brainstorm, I want to open an online store on Optical Brain, and sell this kind of scented tea." "Is this a rose?" Qiao Qimo felt refreshed after drinking the glass of water. When he saw the rose in the glass, he was slightly surprised, "The cost is not low." "It''s a rose," Shi Jingge smiled, "Doesn''t this have a special meaning?" "It''s true," Qiao Qimo thought for a while, "the rose is a special meaning. Instead of giving roses, it''s better to give rose tea, at least you can drink it!" "It tastes good, if you like this taste, I''ll join you when the time comes!" Qiao Qimo stood up slowly. He felt much better, and his legs had strength. Unlike just now, he just felt that these legs were not his. Recovery so fast this time? It shouldn''t be. Qiao Qimo still knows his own situation very well. He has never had such a long training time before. Generally, six hours is long enough. For the first eight hours, he must rest for a long time , to slow down. However, he is slowing down now. Could it be that his body is very adapted to this kind of high-intensity training? That''s impossible, otherwise he wouldn''t be in the pharmacy department, but in the mecha department. Who didn''t have the dream of being a mecha warrior when they were young? Why? Is it because his mental strength is stronger? But before Qiao Qimo had time to think about it, he heard Shi Jingge laughing and said, "How can Brother Qiao be so supportive?" "Then how can I have the face to ask Brother Qiao in the future?" "Speaking of which, I really have an unfeeling request." Shi Jingge tilted his head slightly, looking a little embarrassed. Qiao Qimo was very hearty, "As far as our relationship is concerned, why do we need to be so shy?" Shi Jingge smiled embarrassingly, "That''s right, those two little guys are stubborn, and we Caranti can be regarded as a critical moment, and we can''t fail a few of them in the physical test. They are still from our pharmacy department. At that time, those of us from the student union should not be scolded to death by the superiors?" "So, I just want to ask Brother Qiao to encourage these two little guys from time to time, and let them know that there are people who are superior to others, and that as long as they practice hard, they will always be able to play well." Qiao Qimo: "...QAQ!" Qiao Qimo really didn''t want to agree. Eight hours of training, too painful. But under Shi Jingge''s expectant eyes, his head was out of his control at all, so he just nodded! Suddenly, Qiao Qimo''s tears almost fell. He really likes getting along with Shi Jingge, Ah Shi has a gentle and lovable personality, and every word can speak to people''s hearts, which makes people feel at ease. Qiao Qimo knew that he was actually not very popular, and he was not good at talking. He was tall and tall, with dark and rough skin, poor eyesight, and a bit vulgar. He didn''t go well with the elegant and fair pharmacist , hobbies are far behind, and professional grades are at the bottom, so that in the Department of Pharmacy, I really don''t have many friends. Sometimes, Qiao Qimo actually has low self-esteem. But Shijingong is different. Shi Jingge never looks at him with surprise, nor does he judge his hobbies and aesthetic views. He likes being with Shi Jingge and chatting with him very much. However, to meet Shi Jingge now, he had to stay in the training room for eight hours. When we entered, the sun was still warm, but when we came out, the cafeteria didnt even have dinner, only supper. So do you want to meet Ah Shi? If you don''t meet, no one can talk to you; if you meet, you have to train for another eight hours. So hard woo woo woo. never mind. Qiao Qimo gritted his teeth. Isn''t it just eight hours? He worked hard! Anyway, not every day! After Qiao Qimo returned to the dormitory, he felt something was wrong again. He raised his arms and legs, but he didn''t feel any soreness! He used to train for six hours, and when he came back, he would settle accounts and drink some energy potions! No need now! What exactly is going on? Is it really because his mental power has skyrocketed? Qiao Qimo was thinking about things vaguely, without looking at the road ahead, and bumped into his roommate directly. His roommate was almost knocked down by him, and his face was a little ugly. Qiao Qimo apologized again and again, then looked up at him, and then his body froze. This is the roommate with a serious cleanliness! This...he will scold himself to death, right? Qiao Qimo was very disturbed. The roommate''s curse words rushed to his lips, and when he found out that it was Qiao Qimo, he could only swallow those words with difficulty, and said coldly: "Look at the road, look at people, your eyes are not on your chin!" Qiao Qimo was taken aback. He...wasn''t scolded...? With this roommate''s cleanliness and vicious tongue, those few words just now were really polite and eye-catching. Qiao Qimo subconsciously said: "Well, my friend gave me some scented tea, soaked in water to drink, do you want to try it? The roommate was silent for a while. How could he, a clean freak, eat such a mess? But seeing Qiao Qimo''s uneasy look, he felt a headache again. Who would have thought that a tall and strong man would actually have low self-esteem in his bones? The roommate gritted his teeth and went to pat on the doors of the other two people. He didn''t forget to put on his gloves before he patted. "Get out!" the roommate said gloomily, "Qiao Qimo brought you scented tea!" The two roommates opened the door one after another, came over smiling and surrounded Qiao Qimo, Qiao Qimo gave them scented tea, and the two of them looked at each other, although they had doubts about this kind of handmade products without trademarks, but... "It tastes very good!" Qiao Qimo quickly opened his thermos, "I made a cup, it''s really delicious." Qiao Qimo actually doesn''t care that the things he chooses are looked down upon by others. Although he will be sad, this is the scented tea that Shi Jingge gave him, and he doesn''t want to hear any bad voices. In fact, the fragrance of this flower tea is enough to conquer everyone on this planet! In particular, their drinks taste a bit strange. As soon as the two roommates smelled the fragrance, their eyes lit up immediately, and even the cleanliness roommate walked over silently. "Give Qiao Qimo a face," the roommate who was obsessed with cleanliness said slowly, as if a little embarrassed, "I will try it too." The other two didn''t expose him, they just couldn''t wait to make tea. Qiao Qimo looked at this and that, and suddenly found that his roommate didn''t seem so difficult to get along with. They, it seems, didn''t look down on him, did they...? After Shi Jingge sent Qiao Qimo off, he went to the cafeteria to have a supper. Probably because most people in this world rely on nutrient solutions to solve their problems, so the taste of food is always a little weird. But the taste of the nutrient solution...not much better. Shi Jingge seriously considered the possibility of cooking and feeding himself. First of all, you need to install a kitchen, and second, you need a complete set of kitchen supplies. These all require money. The sad thing is that what he lacks most now is money. While thinking, Shi Jingge went back to the dormitory. Before he could open the door with his optical brain ID, the dormitory door opened from the inside. It''s his roommate, but as soon as the second grade starts, he won''t live in the dormitory. It is said that the family has prepared a house for him outside, so that he can practice making potions outside. As soon as he saw Shi Jingge, the roommate''s eyes lit up, and he pulled Shi Jingge in, "You''re back!" Time Scene Song: "?" "Mr. Lin has been waiting for you for a long time." The roommate leaned close to Shi Jingge''s ear and reminded him in a low voice, then pushed Shi Jingge forward and introduced Lin Yiwen, "Director Lin, this is Shi Jingge . The man sitting on the sofa was gentle and handsome, showing a sense of desolation. When he looked up at Shi Jingge, he was even more scrutinizing. That kind of gaze put a lot of pressure on people, and the roommate took a step back slightly, not daring to look at Lin Yiwen. But this tutor Lin is obviously testing him, and it is absolutely impossible for Shi Jingge to show his timidity. In fact, this scrutiny did not bring any pressure to Shi Jingge. Shi Jingge smiled calmly, "Hello." The attitude is neither humble nor overbearing, even with ease. Lin Yiwen looked at Shi Jingge fixedly, as if he was observing something. Shi Jingge graciously allowed him to observe, and adjusted to follow Lin Yiwen''s line of sight, so that Lin Yiwen could observe more carefully. A trace of surprise flashed in Lin Yiwen''s eyes. It is indeed a time scene song that discovered the secret of the nectar of the three-star flower, and the teachers of the Department of Pharmacy praised it. interesting. In the silence, Lin Yiwen suddenly said: "What is the biggest difference between the energy potion and the soothing potion?" Shi Jingge''s roommate stared wide-eyed, isn''t the pacifying potion something only the advanced department learns? "The energy provided by the pacifying potion has a healing effect, and it has a healing ability for the spiritual sea; while the energy potion can only provide energy." "To put it simply, when you have a problem with your spiritual sea or mental power, you can use the pacifying potion to bring out the effect of the pacifying potion; and if you are only mentally exhausted, use the energy potion." "Everyone knows the difference." Lin Yiwen said lightly, "Even if you are not a pharmacist, you know the difference between energy potions and soothing potions." "You''re going to prevaricate me with this kind of answer?" Shi Jingge''s roommate was a little nervous. That''s right, everyone knows the answer, and he knows the difference. How could the question asked by Director Lin have such a simple answer? Shi Jingge said seriously: "But the biggest difference between the energy potion and the soothing potion is indeed this point." Lin Yiwen frowned, and said a little unhappy: "Are you sure?" Shi Jingge''s roommate hastily tugged at the corner of his clothes, motioning him to think more, Shi Jingge turned his head and smiled at him, then looked at Lin Yiwen, and said firmly, "I''m sure." Lin Yiwen took a deep look at him, didn''t say anything, but asked a second question instead. Shi Jingge answered this question very quickly. Lin Yiwen did not comment on Shi Jingge''s answer, but continued to the next question. Shijinge also answered them one by one. Some things he knew more, so he answered more; some he knew less, so he answered less; His attitude was the same from beginning to end. Neither humble nor overbearing, justified, especially those eyes, bright and clear, let Lin Yiwen''s affection for him continue to rise. He has seen a lot of smart students, and there are many students who have mastered more knowledge and answered more perfectly and thoroughly, but Lin Yiwen feels differently from Shi Jingge. Shi Jingge is too magnanimous. Even a student who is confident in himself will have doubts about his answer under his refutation and cold face, but Shi Jingge will not. Moreover, Shi Jingge''s non-doubt about the answer was not only due to his confidence in the answer, but also because of his frankness. In other words, he doesn''t care that things go wrong. No matter how excellent the student is, he is willing to leave a good impression in front of him. Just like if he meets a stronger and more powerful pharmacist, he is also willing to leave a good impression on the other party so that he can ask him for advice in the future. So even if they really encountered a topic that they didn''t know, other students would rack their brains to say a few words, only Shi Jingge would say it frankly, he didn''t know this. But Shi Jingge didn''t want to make a good impression in front of him. What does that mean? It shows that Shi Jingge knows that he won''t have a bad impression of Shi Jingge just because Shi Jingge doesn''t know these things. This is not only Shi Jingge''s trust in himself, but also his confidence in Lin Yiwen. This is very interesting. The difficulty of Lin Yiwen''s question suddenly increased. Shi Jingge can still answer most of the questions, and the answers are meaningful. This made Lin Yiwen even more surprised. Then he discovered that Shi Jingge''s learning ideas are very interesting. He doesn''t learn horizontally, he learns vertically. He studies one thing thoroughly before moving on to the next one. So the questions he could answer were all good, and the questions he couldn''t answer were basically impossible to answer. Perhaps this is the key to Shi Jingge''s ability to discover the secret of Samsung Flower''s nectar? And the roommate next to Shi Jingge was already dumbfounded. What is this... what are you talking about? The roommate looked at Shi Jingge with even more admiration. They all knew that Shi Jingge was talented and worked hard, but they didn''t expect that Shi Jingge had come to this point! He couldn''t even understand Teacher Lin''s question, yet Shi Jingge could still answer it! "You make me wonder if you are a second-year student in the middle school," Lin Yiwen said seriously, "There are some questions that even the students in the higher school may not be able to answer." Shi Jingge pursed his lips, and said with some embarrassment, "Thank you, Teacher, for the compliment." Lin Yiwen shrugged, "Did you know that the school ranking evaluation in the federal territory is about to start?" Shi Jingge obviously became serious, "I know." "Before the official start, we had a small competition with the students from the Pharmacy Department of Smintky College next door." Lin Yiwen spoke calmly, but his eyes were fixed on Shi Jingge, not letting go of his every expression and movement. "I formed a team, and there is still one person missing. Would you like to join?" There was a flash of light in Shi Jingge''s eyes, with some excitement, "Yes." This is a bit like a student of this age. Lin Yiwen chuckled and said, "That''s you." "I have read your class schedule. There is no class tomorrow morning. Come to my office at eight o''clock and show you the other members of the team." Lin Yiwen stood up, "Now, take a good rest." Lin Yiwen left after leaving these words, leaving only Shi Jingge''s roommate, who slapped Shi Jingge on the shoulder, "You''re awesome, brother Shi!" "Brother Shi, take me!" Shi Jingge had a quarrel with him for a while, and the roommate didn''t leave that night, and discussed with the family to move back to the dormitory again. With such a big shot by his side, why would he want to move out? Hugging your thighs is the last word! The next day, Shi Jingge met the other four members of the same team, all students from the Advanced Department. When seeing Shi Jingge, he was slightly surprised. But when Lin Yiwen told Shi Jingge to make energy potions, all these surprises disappeared. High-quality energy potions, even they, may not be able to make them every time! After testing Shi Jingge''s hands-on ability, Lin Yiwen was even more satisfied. This time, he must sweep away the prestige of Smintchi and let them know that the reason why Caranti has been in the First Academy of the Empire for so long is because of Caranti''s strength! However, it didn''t take long for Lin Yiwen to be happy, and the people from Smintage''s side came with the news that they wanted to invite Lin Yiwen to a meal and introduce his disciples by the way. Inviting you to dinner is fake, but showing off your disciples is real. Lin Yiwen sneered again and again, who doesn''t know that Smintage has advanced a genius in a few years, and has passed the junior first-level pharmacist examination before leaving school, and is waiting to go to the Pharmacist Association after leaving school at the age It was officially reported there. For so many years, Smintage has only caught that one to show off, and he doesn''t even bring such a slap in the face. In fact, Lin Yiwen didn''t want to go, but if he didn''t go, wouldn''t he show his timidity? Anyway, we always have to see each other. Is there a big difference between one day earlier and one day later? No! What''s more, this time he also has Shi Jingge. However, Lin Yiwen will not let Smintage achieve his goal so happily. Lin Yiwen and the other side came and went, and finally decided to eat at the Federation Xingyue Hotel. This hotel may not be the best in the Federation, but the price must be the most expensive, and it has no relationship with any school, so it will definitely not give Special price from Smintage. Lin Yiwen felt relieved when he thought of Simintage''s painful face. If someone treats you, its not worth it if you dont go. But before going, Lin Yiwen gave some instructions to the students. "First, don''t show your timidity. The students of our Karanti Academy are proud and never compromise." "Second, be more flexible. There are no idiots in the students of our Karanti Academy. They provoke and ask questions. You may not be able to answer them, but you can''t lose your momentum, and you can''t lose Karanti''s reputation, understand?" "Third," everyone held their breath and waited for Lin Yiwen''s lecture. Who knew that Lin Yiwen paused for a long time, and said slowly, "Eat more." "Don''t eat good ones, only eat expensive ones, understand?" "Understood!" Several students responded in unison. Lin Yiwen smiled with satisfaction. So Lin Yiwen took the students to go in a mighty way. The two mentors "fighted" each other in the main position, and the students below, although they didn''t speak, were not much better when it came to the atmosphere. The student headed by Smintsch Academy has blond hair and blue eyes, and looks exquisite. If you just look at his face, he really looks like an angel, but in fact his temperament is very cold, just like an ice sculpture, which can stab people. Shi Jingge felt that this student was a little familiar, but he couldn''t explain it. ... There is still a big difference between him and Wen Xusheng in the previous two worlds. Perhaps, ask the name? Shi Jingge raised his eyebrows, looked at the student, and said politely, "I''m Shi Jingge." The student on the opposite side froze for a moment, his brows furrowed. The people on Smintage''s side looked at Shi Jingge in shock, as if in disbelief. Who doesn''t know that brother Xu hates this kind of familiar people the most? How dare he introduce himself! What is this for? Is this forcing Brother Xu to introduce himself? ! Still smiling and introducing myself! The smile on his face never stopped! It''s still Brother Xu''s most annoying hypocritical smirk! Kalandi, this student, is he not going to die? The author has something to say: The world is not called Wen Xusheng, but there is a word hhhh in the name Add some difficulties for Brother Xu People around: Damn Brother Xu must be angry, this Caranti student is finished! Gong: Fuck, he introduced himself to me. What should I say? How should I reply? I also introduce myself? Just say a name? Will it be too stiff? Gong: Shit, I don''t seem to be able to speak, what should I do! Gong: Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! say something! ! Are you stupid! ! Recently, I ate too much cold food, and I have been feeling uncomfortable in the afternoon, and it has been so late again, woo woo woo I will definitely be on time tomorrow! Trust me again! Today''s cuties have little red envelopes~ Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated nutrient solution during 2021-03-09?12:00:02~2021-03-09?23:50:46~ Thanks to the little angel who threw the grenade: I am stupid.? 1; Thanks to the little angels who irrigate the nutrient solution: Did the meringue eat bats today? 10 bottles; Xianting Fengyue, Beizai? 5 bottles; Shuwan, coconut? 1 bottle; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 61： Aquaman (seven) In a corner where no one could see, the blond-haired, blue-eyed teenager clenched his fingers tightly, his nails digging into his flesh, but he still maintained this position with great effort, as if he couldn''t feel any pain. There seemed to be a strange silence at the dining table. The people from "Smintage College" looked at Shi Jingge with more or less shock in their eyes, while the people from "Kalanti College" Naturally feeling the shock, they frowned in unison. "I..." The blond-haired, blue-eyed boy opened his mouth, his voice was extremely hoarse, like the sound of gravel rubbing against each other. When he opened his mouth, the students at "Smintky Academy" all had a little expression on their faces. correct. At this moment, the instructor of "Smintky Academy" spoke. ""Kalanti Academy" has a large number of talents. If I read correctly, there is a middle school student in the team?" Lin Yiwen raised the corners of his lips with a half-smile, not playing with him in modesty, and said decisively: "Yes, he is very talented." The tutor at Smintage''s side was silent for a moment, then smiled again: "Speaking of talent, I have to talk about classmate Ye Mingxu." "I have been teaching for more than ten years, and I have never seen such a talented student." Lin Yiwen said indifferently: "That''s because you don''t teach enough." "So, Director Lin has met a student who is more talented than Ye Mingxu?" Lin Yiwen: "..." The two mentors come and go, and wherever they go, there are swords, lights and swords. A senior at Caranti''s side tugged on Shi Jingge''s sleeve, leaned into his ear and whispered: "Mr. Lin and the one opposite are deadly rivals. It is said that they have been torn apart since their student days, while Smint on the opposite side Strange people are very strange, especially the leader, let''s ignore them and eat with peace of mind." "Xingyue still has some special dishes, which taste good." Shi Jingge smiled, with a gentle breath, "Thank you senior." Ye Mingxu, who was on the opposite side, looked straight at Shi Jingge, and following the senior''s movements, the corners of his lips gradually pursed, and his whole body felt a little unhappy. Shi Jingge seemed to have noticed his gaze, turned his head and smiled at him, then turned his head and whispered something to the senior. Ye Mingxu was taken aback for a moment, and then his whole body became colder. He looked straight at Shi Jingge, the coldness around him seemed to be announcing something to others. The students of Smintky College looked at each other, and they all saw some certainty in each other''s eyes. Sure enough, Brother Xu hates that kind of person the most, look at this guy who is cold all over! Because of Ye Mingxu''s air-conditioning surprise attack, those people in Smintky Academy were very quiet, and the students who originally planned to provoke at the beginning didn''t open their mouths now. The students of Caranti College will not take the initiative to speak up. They all know that there is Ye Mingxu in the opposite college. He is really talented and capable. Head-to-head with such a person? I can''t even touch it! In this way, the students on both sides maintained a strange peace. It''s just that the air-conditioning around Ye Mingxu is getting stronger and stronger. The senior next to Shi Jingge brought him some food, "This duck is the signature dish here, and it tastes pretty good, try it." Shi Jingge nodded with a smile, and the moment he ate it in his mouth, he paused slightly. ...It tastes a little better than the nutrient solution and the canteen, and it''s just a little bit better. The senior raised his eyebrows and said proudly, "Isn''t it good?" Shi Jingge was silent for a moment, then nodded silently. The senior gave him some more, "Then eat more." Time Scene Song: "..." Seeing this scene, Ye Mingxu on the opposite side pulled up the corners of his lips slightly, revealing a bit of cold sarcasm. Didn''t you see that people don''t want to eat this duck at all? There was no wink at all, and it must have nothing to do with it. Seeing Ye Mingxu''s expression, the students of Smintech College next to him took a deep breath. ...What is it that can make Brother Xu angry like this! Following Ye Mingxu''s line of sight, he saw Shi Jingge, and there was a little more unbearable in his eyes. Still a middle school kid. Who is not good to talk to, why did you find Brother Xu? Is it not good to live? This meal took more than two hours. But I also want to know that Smintage specially invited people out, and it was definitely not just for dinner. Instructor Zhao, who was smart, nodded gracefully, "Director Lin, have you heard that Xingyue has launched a very interesting pharmacy garden event?" "Oh?" Although Lin Yiwen didn''t know, his aura never faded, "I would like to hear more about it." Zhao Jiangcheng hated Lin Yiwen''s appearance the most. Even if he succumbed to others, it would not make people feel the joy of winning at all, so that every time he won Lin Yiwen, the aggrieved heart was much more aggrieved than losing. Thinking of this, the smile in Zhao Jiangcheng''s eyes became less, and he just said lightly: "As we all know, the materials needed to make medicines, that is, the energy contained in spirit flowers, spirit grasses, and spirit fruits, also have a great influence on the finished medicine. big." "The children nowadays are much happier. The materials for making potions have been prepared for them long ago, and the ones with more energy will be distributed to them. They don''t even have enough basic discrimination skills. It''s really waiting until they hit the wall one after another in the pharmacist assessment. Did you just consider this?" "No, Xingyue launched a pharmacy garden here, which is divided into Lingzhi garden and pharmacy room." "There are many low-level spiritual plants cultivated in the Lingzhi Garden. Students can choose them by themselves, and then go to the pharmacy to make finished medicines. It''s just for fun. What does Director Lin think?" The challenge is in front of us, can we still refuse? Lin Yiwen didn''t think that it was the first time for Smintage to come here and play this mode for the first time. But so what? If it comes to controlling the energy contained in low-level spiritual plants, are there any students who can compare with Shi Jingge? In this regard, especially low-level Lingzhi, even he may not be able to stabilize Shi Jingge! How could he refuse the opportunity offered by Smintage? Lin Yiwen looked at Zhao Jiangcheng with a half-smile, "Director Zhao is so sincere in inviting us, how could we disagree?" "It''s still Director Zhao''s kindness. There is such a good place, and it is really admirable to share it at the first time." "I respect Director Zhao." What Lin Yiwen said was full of twists and turns, and the sarcasm in his tone made people feel annoyed, but Zhao Jiangcheng has never been a thin-skinned man, he laughed and said, "It''s still Director Lin who understands me." The two looked at each other, lowered their heads to drink water, and scolded each other in their hearts as idiots. "Would you like to add some small prizes?" Zhao Jiangcheng suggested. Lin Yiwen said casually: "Director Zhao, are you sure it''s just a little trick?" "Or else?" Zhao Jiangcheng asked with a half-smile. "Director Zhao has Ye Mingxu." Lin Yiwen put down his chopsticks, and also smiled, "I showed it off just now." Zhao Jiangcheng: "..." If I had known earlier, I would have endured it just now. Although the lottery is gone, both sides are still very persistent in winning or losing. "Or do we ask each other questions?" Zhao Jiangcheng asked again. "How boring is that?" Lin Yiwen said with a smile, "We each ask a question, and we both come together." Zhao Jiangcheng''s eyes were cold, "Director Lin still has a vision." "Where?" Lin Yiwen said indifferently, "I learned from Director Zhao." "Then I''m really honored." "I''m honored too." No matter where the two of them went, there were sparks and lightning all the way. But Lin Yiwen''s suggestion is really good. While testing the students, he also brought the teacher in. These two people''s questions should not be too simple, too simple to tell the winner, and it should not be too difficult, if it is too difficult for yourself, it will be bad. In the end, Lin Yiwen came up with a "sober medicine", and Zhao Jiangcheng came up with a "low-level antidote". They are all well-known low-level potions. They require more materials, and the process is cumbersome. The difficulty is not low, but they don''t require too many skills, but they are a bit cumbersome. However, in today''s time when you need to collect materials by yourself, this kind of potion that requires more materials is undoubtedly the most suitable. And the raw materials needed for these two kinds of potions, together, there are as many as 20 kinds, and each group has five people, that is to say, each person needs to get at least four kinds of materials. The students from Smintky''s side went straight into the Lingzhi Garden, and didn''t see how they were assigned, so they all followed Ye Mingxu without looking sideways, in a mighty manner. "It feels like a pharmacist plus four bodyguards," the senior next to Shi Jingge muttered, "Let''s assign tasks. Among the twenty materials that are needed, some of them have similar growth habits, and they will probably be together. You can Choose first." Choosing those with similar growth habits will naturally be easier, saving a lot of time in searching, and you can slowly identify them to choose those with more energy. Caranti divided the twenty materials into five groups. The first few groups had several similar growth habits, but the last group, four materials, had nothing to do with it. Shi Jingge chose this group. "Student" The senior next to Shi Jingge looked at him in surprise. Shi Jingge smiled, "The seniors and sisters are all more capable than me, and they are able to select better materials. I think it is more important to develop strengths than avoid weaknesses, so leave these to me." "I''ll find them all, and they''re all in Xingyue''s Lingzhi Garden, no matter how bad the quality is." Shi Jingge easily persuaded the other four people, and the way the other four people looked at him suddenly became a little different. Did Shi Jingge just take the most troublesome task onto himself? No, it''s not. He also took the pot for himself in advance. If the quality of the potion they make is not as good as that of Smintage, this pot is Shi Jingge''s! Could Shi Jingge not know this? Everyone believes that anyone can think of this. But Shi Jingge still did it. What he did was magnanimous and admirable. In an instant, the four of them made up their minds that if the quality of the potion they made was really inferior to that of the other side, the pot would definitely not only let Shi Jingge back it! They can''t bully their juniors like this! As for Shi Jingge, he just wanted to find an opportunity to get in touch with Ye Mingxu. Running around, the chances of bumping into each other are even greater, even with the few people around Ye Mingxu, he doesn''t know if he can contact them alone. While thinking, Shi Jingge was looking for the "Lark Flower". He needed the root of the Lark Flower. And just around the corner, he saw a figure. Blonde hair and blue eyes, delicate face, like an angel, but extraordinarily cold. He stood there, motionless, and there was no one else around, as if he was waiting for something. Shi Jingge''s footsteps stopped. Ye Mingxu looked up at Shi Jingge. Silence spread, and there was a breeze blowing around. Ye Mingxu stretched out his hand to Shi Jingge, and there was a whole "Dong Lingcao" inside, which is one of the materials for making sobriety potion. And this "Donglingcao" has a faint fragrance, and its quality can be said to be top-notch. "Give you." Ye Mingxu lowered his eyelids, and said word by word. Shi Jingge didn''t take it. Ye Mingxu took a step forward, stood still, raised his head and glanced at Shi Jingge quickly, then lowered his eyelids, and stopped looking at him. Then, he said hoarsely: "I am..." "Ye Mingxu." "The leaf of the leaf, the bright of tomorrow, the dawn of nine suns." He lowered his head, his ears sticking out, surprisingly red. "Give you" He held up the "Dong Lingcao", stubborn and stubborn. It seems that if Shi Jingge doesn''t accept it, he will never take it back. After a long silence, Ye Mingxu added three more words. "...a meeting ceremony." The author has something to say: Every world never forgets Brother Xu who prepared the meeting ceremony Brother Xu: He doesnt accept it, does he hate me QAQ 50 small red envelopes are still randomly given today~ Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated nutrient solution during 2021-03-09?23:50:46~2021-03-10?13:08:20~ Thanks to the little angel who threw the mine: Zhou Jin, Time? 1; Thanks to the little angels of the irrigation nutrient solution: Orange Shaoxie CMY? 8 bottles; Homework does not exist? 5 bottles; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 62： Aquaman (eight) Shi Jingge didn''t pick up the Donglingcao, and stared at Ye Mingxu''s hand. Ye Mingxu''s hands are very white, with a little powder, and his fingers are slender, very beautiful. But at the place where the Donglingcao was pressing down, there was a long scar, which was pressed by the Donglingcao, looming. In this world, how can there be scars? Shi Jingge frowned slightly, Ye Mingxu seemed to have noticed Shi Jingge''s gaze, moved his thumb, and pushed Dong Lingcao to the other side, trying to cover the scar on his hand with Dong Lingcao . Not only that, but his palms tightened and retracted inwards, just to cover up those scars. But even so, he still held the Donglingcao stubbornly, and gave it to Shi Jingge. In the dark, there was a voice telling him that he must give this Donglingcao to the person in front of him. However, this person refused to accept it. ...don''t you like it? He was suddenly depressed. "But," Shi Jingge said in distress, "What if I didn''t prepare a meeting ceremony for you?" Ye Mingxu froze for a moment, then said intermittently: "No, no need." "I, I don''t need a meeting ceremony." "No!" Shi Jingge said firmly, "It''s the first time we''ve met each other. I accepted your gift but didn''t give it to you. Then who am I?" Ye Mingxu stared blankly at Shi Jingge, he didn''t understand what Shi Jingge meant, he only knew that Shi Jingge didn''t want to accept his meeting gift. So, I really don''t like it. Ye Mingxu lowered his head, even more depressed. "So," Shi Jingge stretched out his optical brain bracelet calmly, and said in a melodious tone, "Let''s add a contact information." "I''ll make it up for you in the future." Ye Mingxu raised his head suddenly, his eyes were shining, "How, how?" Shi Jingge was silent for a moment, "Do you have your optical brain bracelet?" Optical brain bracelets are usually worn on the wrist, but Ye Mingxu doesn''t have one on his wrist. "This is it." Shi Jingge shook the light brain bracelet on his arm. A flash of enlightenment flashed in Ye Mingxu''s eyes, and then he fished in these pockets on his clothes, and finally took out the Optical Brain Bracelet. more than one. A total of five. Looks like they''re all up to date. Just the brand is different. "Yes, is it this?" Ye Mingxu asked with some embarrassment, "I don''t quite understand." Shi Jingge stroked his forehead, "Which one do you often use?" Ye Mingxu shook his head honestly, "I don''t need this." "..." Shi Jingge glanced at Ye Mingxu in disbelief, and asked again, "Have you bound your identity information and performed iris verification?" Ye Mingxu still shook his head honestly. That is five brand new latest optical brains. Shi Jingge sighed and said, "You choose the one that looks pleasing to the eye." Ye Mingxu looked at the one on Singer''s wrist, it was silver, so he pointed to the only silver one among the five optical brain bracelets, "This one looks good." "Okay," Shi Jingge stuffed the other four optical brains into Ye Mingxu''s hands, and asked Ye Mingxu to put them back in his pocket, then opened the optical brain bracelet Ye Mingxu chose, and put it on Ye Mingxu''s hand. Because Ye Mingxu had to put on the optical brain bracelet, the distance between the two inevitably narrowed. Shi Jingge lowered his head to help Ye Mingxu put on the optical brain bracelet, and Ye Mingxu lowered his head to look at Shi Jingge''s head. It''s so delicious. Ye Mingxu took a deep breath, his eyes became brighter, and the roots of his ears became redder. It''s just that under the cover of the hair, the roots of the ears are not so obvious. But there was a hot air slowly rising from the bottom of his heart, rushing straight to his face. Ye Mingxu tried his best to suppress this hot air, but he couldn''t suppress it no matter what. so...so hot... "Okay," Shi Jingge fixed it for him, and the moment he looked up, he happened to see Ye Mingxu''s slightly flustered look, and his red ears were exposed in front of Shi Jingge. Shi Jingge raised his eyebrows and pretended to be puzzled, "Why are your ears so red?" "Ah?" Ye Mingxu took two steps back subconsciously, and stammered, "I, I, I... I don''t know either." "Really?" Shi Jingge was even more confused, "Then why did your face start to turn red?" At that moment, Ye Mingxu''s face burned directly, and he was at a loss for a long time before the sound could be suppressed with mental strength. The moment he was about to make a move, Shi Jingge was keenly aware of it, and quickly said, "Maybe the weather is too hot." After a pause, Shi Jingge smiled, "It''s so pretty." "You used to have a cold face and were not easy to get close to, but now you are much gentler." Ye Mingxu:! ! Ye Mingxu''s mobilized mental power disappeared in the blink of an eye, he hesitated in response, and then said: "Thank you, thank you." As he said that, his ears turned redder, and then he took a quick look at Shi Jingge, and when Shi Jingge wasn''t paying attention, he quietly moved towards Shi Jingge a little bit. Then move forward a little bit. Then it went a little further. Seeing the distance between himself and Shi Jingge shrinking gradually, Ye Mingxu suddenly felt somewhat satisfied. Under the guidance of Shi Jingge, Ye Mingxu finally opened his optical brain bracelet, and after iris authentication, he bound his identity information. Ye Mingxu blinked, "And then?" "Here," Shi Jingge clicked on the contact software, and then entered his optical brain number, "This is me, you send me a message, and I can receive it." "Oh," Ye Mingxu clicked into the chat interface with Shi Jingge. He didn''t know what to say, but he wanted to make sure that Shi Jingge could receive his message. After struggling for a while, he sent a period. Then he looked at Shi Jingge helplessly. Shi Jingge showed him the chat interface, "Look, I received it." Ye Mingxu looked at the chat interface and smiled slightly. He was already very good-looking, and he was young. He was amazing when he had a cold face. This smile was like an angel in a cartoon! Shi Jingge froze for a moment, in exchange for Ye Mingxu''s puzzled gaze. "You look so pretty when you smile." Shi Jingge said very sincerely. Ye Mingxu lowered his eyes slightly, and pursed his lips in embarrassment. "Smile more in the future, it''s pretty." Shi Jingge suggested. After hesitating for a while, Ye Mingxu nodded hesitantly. From now on, when I see Shi Jingge, I will smile more. Is it too much to laugh at? Ye Mingxu thought hesitantly. This contact method has also been added, and the meeting gift should also be accepted. Ye Mingxu held Dong Lingcao in front of Shi Jingge again, with a stubborn expression. Shi Jingge wanted to laugh a little, but he didn''t know what to do, and a slight sourness appeared in his heart. Just as he was about to raise his hand to take away the Donglingcao, a familiar voice suddenly came. "Little song?" Shi Jingge turned his head subconsciously, and happened to see the seniors of Caranti College. It was the senior who kept adding food to Shi Jingge and selling Amway to Shi Jingge during meals. Seeing Shi Jingge turn around, the senior''s eyes lit up, "It''s really you, Xiaoge!" The senior rushed over in two or three steps. Before Shi Jingge could open his mouth, the senior had already walked in front of him. He also directly saw Ye Mingxu behind Shi Jingge. "Ye Mingxu" the senior''s voice suddenly rose, and subconsciously pulled Shi Jingge behind him, full of vigilance, "What do you want to do?!" Ye Mingxu looked at the senior seriously, his eyes were surprisingly cold. In an instant, the senior''s heart was suddenly covered with a shadow. Ye Mingxu brought him more pressure than he imagined! ...What a terrible pressure! At this moment, the senior couldn''t care about anything else, he knew that Shi Jingge was talking, but he couldn''t hear it at all. The "confrontation" with Ye Mingxu alone was enough to make him unable to breathe. And at this moment, Ye Mingxu suddenly turned his head and walked away. His steps were very fast, and he disappeared in the blink of an eye. Only then did the senior heave a long sigh of relief, and when he touched his back, he was covered in cold sweat. Compared with last year, Ye Mingxu''s mental strength has improved by another level. ...what the **** is this monster? The senior is also a genius praised by everyone since he was a child. Compared with Ye Mingxu, the master... He couldn''t help smiling wryly. What is the most painful thing in this world? Probably because you are a genius, and then you watch another genius who is already stronger than you go further step by step. You used to be able to see his figure, but now you can''t even see his figure. The distance between you is getting longer and longer, so long that you can''t even find the meaning of self-deception. "Senior," Shi Jingge''s voice was mixed with some spiritual power, and with another force, he woke up the senior. The senior rubbed his temples, threw aside all the messy things he had just thought about, and asked with concern: "Are you okay? Ye Mingxu didn''t do anything to you, did he? How did you two get together? If he did something to you, you must tell me, even if I can''t help you get justice, we still have Teacher Lin!" "Don''t be afraid, Xiaoge." "I''m not afraid," Shi Jingge smiled at the senior, "We met unexpectedly just now, let''s say hello and introduce ourselves. Ye Mingxu is quite a nice person, and he even gave me a meeting gift." Senior:? ? ? Senior:! ! "You mean that Ye Mingxu," the senior couldn''t help asking, "is that Ye Mingxu who just left?" "Otherwise, which Ye Mingxu could it be?" Shi Jingge asked with some amusement. "It''s nothing, it''s just a little bit beyond my understanding," the senior paused, "It seems that there is no relationship between our Caranti College and their Smintage College, where we can give gifts casually, right?" Shi Jingge was almost amused by the senior, "Now that I''m giving a gift, do I need to analyze it first?" "I really want it," the senior nodded seriously, but felt that Ye Mingxu was not the kind of person who played dirty tricks. Generally speaking, when Ye Mingxu sees who is upset, he always acts positively. He also has that ability. Fuck, why is he speaking for Ye Mingxu? Isn''t this amplifying the aspirations of others and destroying one''s own prestige? The senior was silent for a while, and forcibly changed the subject, "What did he give you?" Shi Jingge was also silent, and after a while, under the suspicious eyes of the senior, he slowly said: "A Dongling grass with very high quality." Senior:! ! It just so happened that the senior was the one who wanted to search for Donglingcao. Hearing this, he said excitedly, "Where is it? Where is it? Let me see, let me see!" Shi Jingge silently raised his head to look at the senior, sighing faintly. Senior: "?" "Before I raised my hand to take it, the senior arrived." Shi Jingge said slowly. Senior: "..." Shi Jingge looked at the senior with dark eyes, "I haven''t had time to get the gift or talk, Ye Mingxu has already left." Senior: "..." Excuse me, I should be in and out for a few minutes. At least you don''t make a sound after you pick up the Donglingcao... QAQ! Shi Jingge patted the senior on the shoulder and comforted him: "Senior, don''t be disappointed. Being overjoyed and sad is not good for the spiritual world." Senior: "...I thank you." "You''re welcome." Smiling, Shi Jingge took out a small palm-sized bottle from his pocket and threw it to the senior, "Give me a boost." "What is this?" The senior asked suspiciously, and opened the small bottle. In an instant, the fragrance was mixed with traces of sweetness, and it went straight into the senior''s nose. He bowed his head and took a sip, surprise flashed in his eyes, and then he gave Shi Jingge a thumbs up. Shi Jingge smiled and said, "This is not for nothing." Senior: "?" "Help me make a publicity, it''s not too much." Shi Jingge smiled and rolled his eyes. Senior: "...It''s really not too much." No matter where he is, Shi Jingge never forgets his "job". #õ廨, your ideal flower tea choice# Ye Mingxu felt a little lost. If that person came later, he could talk to Shi Jingge more. ...Kalanti''s people are really annoying. Ye Mingxu lowered his eyes, even the spiritual flowers and grasses all over the place could not ease Ye Mingxu''s mood. He picked some spirit flowers and herbs at random, without carefully checking what they were. He only thought that the energy contained was not bad, so he took them all. Things that used to be happy are not happy now. Ye Mingxu became even more depressed, he didn''t even pick the spirit flowers and grass, and just walked forward casually. At this moment, an excited voice suddenly sounded. "Brother Xu!" Ye Mingxu looked up, only to see the other four students of Smittsch looked at him excitedly, and then ran over together. "I found you, Brother Xu, if I don''t find you, I''m going to be an idiot!" "My tears are about to fall!" "Brother Xu, what material did you find? We''ve been looking for you here, but we haven''t found any material!" "What''s that in Brother Xu''s hand? Three-star flower? Dream orchid?" "This doesn''t seem to be useful, does it? I remember that neither the awakening potion nor the primary antidote can use this." "Brother Xu, your complexion is not very good, did you meet someone from Caranti?" Ye Mingxu said coldly: "Noisy." His voice was actually very soft, and his tone didn''t fluctuate, but he could hear everyone clearly, no matter how noisy it was. After the word Ye Mingxu came out, no one dared to speak any more, they just stared at the spirit flower and spirit grass in Ye Mingxu''s hand. Ye Mingxu gave them all the spirit flowers and herbs, leaving only the Dongling grass in his hand. It''s a pity that those spirit flowers and spirit herbs are not materials for making awakening potions and low-level antidotes. For a while, the other four people of Smintage were a little confused. What is Brother Xu doing picking these? At this time, a student noticed the Donglingcao in Ye Mingxu''s hand. "Brother Xu, these are useless, we only need the Donglingcao in your hand." His voice gradually faded away in Ye Mingxu''s cold eyes. After a while, Ye Mingxu said slowly: "That plant, no." Ye Mingxu has already spoken, who dares to say anything? Besides, it was Ye Mingxu who found it first. Ye Mingxu put the winter grass into his pocket. This is the Dong Lingcao belonging to Shi Jingge. Not his. He is not qualified to deal with this winter grass. Only the time scene song is available. Ye Mingxu thought a little stubbornly. But following Ye Mingxu''s movements, the optical brain bracelet on his wrist attracted the attention of others. The four students of Smintage''s eyes widened in unison. ...Brother Xu, Brother Xu actually wore a light brain bracelet! is that a lie? Brother Xu hates the optical brain bracelet the most? Several people looked at each other, but their eyes involuntarily glanced at Ye Mingxu''s optical brain bracelet. ...What made Ye Mingxu use the optical brain bracelet? and many more- There is no color at all on that optical brain bracelet! Brother Xu didn''t turn on the optical brain bracelet at all? Is this a decoration? In an instant, everyone in Smintage felt that they were the truth. Sure enough, how could Ye Mingxu use his brain? Feeling the eyes of those people, Ye Mingxu subconsciously touched the optical brain bracelet on his wrist. ...This is still Shi Jingge, I personally put it on for him. Thinking of this, Ye Mingxu suddenly became motivated. As long as he finds the twenty materials earlier and goes to the pharmacy instead, won''t he be able to see Shi Jingge again? "Go," Ye Mingxu said hoarsely, "Hurry up." Ye Mingxu jumped out word by word, and the people at Smintky''s side had long been used to it. They probably knew what he meant, and no one would refute it. They naturally followed behind Ye Mingxu, completely led by Ye Mingxu. Ye Mingxu had a natural affinity for spirit grasses and spirit flowers, so they quickly found the twenty kinds of spirit flowers and spirit herbs, all of which were of very good quality, and then went to the pharmacy. Zhao Jiangcheng was a little proud, while Lin Yiwen was calm. After a while, Caranti''s students got stuck in time and came out. The five people were chatting and laughing, their expressions looked very relaxed, and the five people stood side by side, regardless of superiority or inferiority. Lin Yiwen curled his lips and looked at Zhao Jiangcheng with a bit of complacency. Ye Mingxu watched Shi Jingge walking this way step by step, his eyes lit up a little. Shi Jingge also seemed to have noticed his gaze, accurately found his position, and smiled slightly. The other four students of Smintchi were stunned. Are the students of Caranti Middle School so brave? Several people looked at each other and stepped forward at the same time. Te Ye Mingxu blocked his sight. Ye Mingxu: "?" Lin Yiwen looked at his students, his eyes flickered slightly, and suggested to Zhao Jiangcheng: "Would you like some more excitement?" Zhao Jiangcheng smiled and said, "I would like to hear the details." "A total of two medicines are made, and the five people divide and cooperate with each other. Naturally, there is a master and a vice." "Why not, how about the person who needs to make the potion by himself in the end, let the other party choose?" "The person who makes the low-level antidote is appointed by the other party." "The person who makes the sobriety potion is chosen by lottery, how about it?" Zhao Jiangcheng said with a half-smile, "This is not good for us." "I have equal confidence in my five students, isn''t Director Zhao?" Lin Yiwen replied with a relaxed tone. Zhao Jiangcheng narrowed his eyes, "Of course I do too." "Then follow what Director Lin said." As he said that, Zhao Jiangcheng looked at Smintage''s students, and said in a cold tone, "I haven''t followed Director Lin''s suggestion to discuss and discuss who will make the low-level antidote." Lin Yiwen winked at Caranti''s students, but did not speak, and looked at Zhao Jiangcheng calmly. Zhao Jiangcheng was a little depressed. Obviously he is the one who has the chance to win, why does he still feel so angry? The students of Caranti Academy went to the left to discuss, while the students of Smintky Academy stayed on the right. The distance between the two sides was far away, and there were other students blocking it. Ye Mingxu felt that he could not see Shi Jingge. He couldn''t help but move to the left. Move little by little, every time he moves a little, he feels very satisfied. And at this moment, he heard an impassioned voice, "I must choose the one from the middle class! What did you learn in the middle class? You didn''t even learn the low-level antidote! If you don''t choose him, who should you choose?" "He is the weakest!" Ye Mingxu suddenly looked up. The impassioned student stopped his voice for a moment, feeling a little dazed. Ye Mingxu said slowly: "He is, very, strong." Smintage students: ! ! This is the only strong person that Ye Mingxu has recognized since they met Ye Mingxu! Being admitted by Ye Mingxu, how strong is the middle class? Could it be a monster as terrifying as Ye Mingxu? The students of Smintsky didn''t dare to think too much, after all, one Ye Mingxu was enough to hit someone, and another one would double the blow! Especially this person is younger than Ye Mingxu! No one would doubt Ye Mingxu''s evaluation. After all, how could Ye Mingxu, who was so indifferent and arrogant, who seemed to be sitting on the top of a mountain, admit others casually? The student immediately changed his tune: "Then we won''t choose him!" Since he is so strong, why choose him? Elected to beat yourself up? Ye Mingxu spoke slowly, with a hoarse voice, "Choose him." Smintsch students: ? ? ? Ye Mingxu said slowly again: "Negotiation." "Let them choose me too." They made potions together, so they must be close. He wanted to get closer to Shi Jingge, a little closer. Smintsch students: ? ? ? Brother Xu, wake up! How could the students of Caranti choose you! They are not crazy! The author has something to say: later later Smittky Academy: When can the opposite party marry Brother Xu away? Caranti College: When can the opposite party bring back the Great Demon King? #, hostile for many years why the school suddenly like a family? # Because those two monsters not only crushed us in all directions, but also sprinkled dog food on us! - Do you know how miserable we are! Do you know how we have come here in the past few years! ! Yes, my flag is down again... I will try my best tomorrow Today all cuties have little red envelopes Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated nutrient solution during 2021-03-10?13:08:20~2021-03-10?23:38:26~ Thanks to the little angel who threw mines: lemon * mint, stupid or not.? 1; Thanks to the little angels of irrigation nutrient solution: Hanyu? 10 bottles; Ningjia 9788? 6 bottles; Xianting Fengyue? 5 bottles; bottle; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 63： Aquaman (nine) How could the people of Caranti Academy agree to this negotiation, just as Smintky Academy thought? Ye Mingxu has been famous for so long, who doesn''t fear him? The reason why Lin Yiwen made such a "suggestion" was to avoid Ye Mingxu, so he made two potions. Ye Mingxu made all of Smintage''s side. How could Caranti win? It''s hard to make a draw. The students at Caranti College also knew this, and they would not let go of their bites. Ye Mingxu has never liked to talk, and if he can speak ten words a day, it is considered too much. The people in Smintsch College know it well, and they don''t expect him to participate in the negotiation at all. And Shi Jingge has always been gentle, doesn''t like to argue with others, and is young. Most of the other people in Caranti College are more than three years older than him, so naturally there is no need for him to come out to "negotiate" Therefore, when the negotiations between the two parties were the most intense, Shi Jingge and Ye Mingxu were forgotten. Ye Mingxu quietly raised his head to look at Shi Jingge, then quickly looked away, then looked at Shi Jingge again, and then quietly took a step towards Shi Jingge. After moving too many steps, Shi Jingge also noticed his movements, raised his head and smiled at him. Ye Mingxu''s ears became hot again. He felt as if he had been affirmed, and continued to quietly approach Shi Jingge. Then, Ye Mingxu suddenly discovered that Shi Jingge was also approaching him! Ahhhhh-! Ye Mingxu screamed in his heart, he didn''t know what he was screaming, but he felt very excited. Excited hands are a little trembling. Ye Mingxu stared blankly at Shi Jingge, Shi Jingge noticed his gaze and looked at him too. Then, she smiled slightly, with crooked eyebrows and eyes, not to mention how gentle she was. Ye Mingxu stretched out his hand subconsciously and covered his eyes. How can you be so gentle! Ye Mingxu stretched out his fingers and looked at Shi Jingge from between his fingers, Shi Jingge caught him straight. Then Shi Jingge blinked at him, and quietly took a step towards Ye Mingxu. Ye Mingxu:! ! At that moment, Ye Mingxu only felt a rush of hot air rushing towards his Tianling Gai, making him involuntarily put his fingers together to cover his sight, and then slowly moved towards Shi Jingge. Ahead of them, four of Caranti''s students and four of Smintage''s were arguing furiously. On the other side, Lin Yiwen from Caranti and Zhao Jiangcheng from Smintage had countless confrontations. In the middle of the war, the distance between Shi Jingge and Ye Mingxu became smaller and smaller. Ye Mingxu didn''t put his hand down at all, but Bu Zinuo knew that he was not slow at all, and he could accurately find the location of Shi Jingge. When Shi Jingge watched Ye Mingxu''s movements, his eyes were full of smiles. Hmm, Ye Mingxu''s ears seem to be redder? In this way, the two gradually approached each other. Ye Mingxu put down one of his hands and covered his eyes with the other hand, exposing his red cheeks that were almost bleeding to Shi Jingge, and then he grabbed the Donglingcao from his pocket , carefully handing it over to Shi Jingge. His fingertips were still trembling. But stubbornly, bit by bit, send it to Shi Jingge. The cheeks are better, as are the bases of the ears. Why is Shi Jingge willing to tease him? Shi Jingge took over the winter grass. Just at that moment, the fingertips slid across Ye Mingxu''s palm, and he even deliberately bent up to scratch it gently with the fingertips. Ye Mingxu:! ! In the blink of an eye, Ye Mingxu felt as if his body was on fire, his whole body was on fire! In a panic, he didn''t have time to pay attention to his own movements. He stepped back, and the friction between the soles of his shoes and the floor made a lot of noise, which instantly attracted the attention of everyone present! Shi Jingge immediately put the Dong Lingcao into his pocket. "Brother Xu!" Smintec''s people rushed over and looked at Ye Mingxu covering his face with his hands, panicking, "Brother Xu, what''s wrong with you? Did this student of Caranti do something to you? !" "Nonsense!" Kalandi''s students also rushed over to protect Shi Jingge, "Is it the tradition of your Smintchi to make up blood and spout people?" "you!" "How about it?" Ye Mingxu said coldly: "Let''s go." Abandoning this and walking, Ye Mingxu felt the wind on the soles of his feet, and ran to the other side in the blink of an eye. The students of Smintsch Academy hurriedly followed, and the students of Caranti turned back to ask Shi Jingge. Shi Jingge smiled and rolled his eyes, "He''s very nice." "so cute." Caranti''s student: "?" What makes our evaluation of Ye Mingxu have such a sharp gap? Because the negotiation failed, Ye Mingxu was not selected by Caranti, and Shi Jingge was not selected by Smintchi. The main reason is that Ye Mingxu found that if he couldn''t play and Shi Jingge played, the distance between himself and Shi Jingge would be even further. In the end, the students designated by both parties came to the stage and prepared to make potions, while other students prepared potion materials for them. The two students on the stage were waiting to make potions. They had nothing to do, so they could only stare angrily. In less than five minutes, they fought dozens of times. Occasionally, when Ye Mingxu looked up, a little bit of envy flashed in his heart. If he and Shi Jingge were on stage, they must have looked at each other like this. Two students on stage: "?" Please call this a fight, thank you. Soon, the students of Caranti College were attracted by Shi Jingge''s way of processing potion materials. When making potions in the school before, everyone used the same potion materials that the school processed, and they only needed to cut them into suitable strips. Shape, filament, block or powder, the task requirements are much smaller, but this time it is different. What they are getting now are all complete spirit flowers, spirit grass and spirit fruits, without any treatment. For example, they now need the juice of the rhizome of the river bamboo flower. The school prepared for them the rhizome of the river bamboo flower without the protective film. They only need to cut the rhizome to get the juice, but what is in front of them now is It is a complete river bamboo flower. The rhizome of the river bamboo flower is different, it is hidden inside the flower, winding around like a circle, and the flower liquid of the river bamboo flower and the protective film outside the rhizome are slightly toxic and corrosive, so It is cumbersome to deal with and often takes a certain amount of time. But when Shi Jingge dealt with the river bamboo flower, he was very straightforward. He didn''t even wear special gloves, so he took the special scissors and easily cut the flowers of the river bamboo flower, and avoided all the places where the flower juice might flow out, and very quickly cut the rhizome of the river bamboo flower The part was pried out. There is a protective film on the rhizome of the river bamboo flower, and the protective film is more corrosive than the flower liquid. In the past, many pharmacists fell at this step, and later invented a kind of gloves, which are specially used to resist these corrosive substances. Pharmacy material. But Shi Jingge didn''t need that at all. He chose a small knife, pierced it straight into the protective film, and pried the root out completely in the next second. The whole process was done in one go, and the movements were very neat. Time to put a layer of protective film on him! The seniors next to him were stunned. Shi Jingge tapped the root with the back of the knife, as if he was looking for the location. Soon, he determined the location, changed a long needle, and pricked at that location, and the juice inside the root was taken out by him so smoothly. Not far away, Lin Yiwen''s eyes flashed with admiration. There was Ye Mingxu on Smintchi''s side, so the progress was naturally fast. Zhao Jiangcheng looked at Caranti''s side with some complacency, and found that the progress on Kallanti''s side was no slower than Smintchi''s side! Pursuing only speed, thus hurting the energy contained in the medicine material, is not worth the candle. Zhao Jiangcheng thought contemptuously. Soon, the medicinal materials for making the low-level antidote were processed and sent to the students on the stage to make the low-level antidote. And the energy contained in the medicine materials on both sides is actually comparable! Zhao Jiangcheng suffocated, his eyes drifted over the students of Caranti. At this moment, he suddenly realized that he had underestimated Lin Yiwen. But Lin Yiwen''s students, he has met before, their talents are good, but how can they compare with Ye Mingxu? This was originally a game he was sure to win, but it turned out... Zhao Jiangcheng''s eyes gradually focused on Shi Jingge. is it him? younger. But if it wasn''t for his extraordinary talent, how could Lin Yiwen choose a middle school student to join the team? Rather, he was arrogant. Zhao Jiangcheng''s heart sank slightly. The two students on the stage began to make potions. They had already made low-level antidotes, but after all, they were only students, so they couldn''t be expected to make perfect low-level antidotes. The two students had a lot of problems with their techniques, which made Zhao Jiangcheng and Lin Yiwen frown frequently. In the end, both of them made mid-level and low-level antidotes. It was a draw. "Let''s draw lots." Zhao Jiangcheng said in a flat tone. Lin Yiwen nodded. The lottery is also simple, just let the light brain do the drawing. First, Kalandi''s side got Shi Jingge. Caranti''s senior patted Shi Jingge on the shoulder, "Come on!" Lin Yiwen was quite satisfied with the lottery result. It''s Smintage''s turn. Ye Mingxu looked at Shi Jingge fixedly, it was the first time that he desperately wanted to be drawn. choose me. Draw me. Want to stand with him. Want to meet his eyes. Not to mention Ye Mingxu, who among Smintec wouldn''t want Ye Mingxu to be the one drawn? Under such "unity of will", the results of the lottery came out. - It''s Ye Mingxu! The student of Smintsch almost cried out, even Zhao Jiangcheng, the corners of his lips couldn''t stop turning up. Zhao Jiangcheng looked at Lin Yiwen and nodded condescendingly, "I''m lucky today." "What a coincidence," Lin Yiwen said in a flat tone, "my luck is not bad." Zhao Jiangcheng doesn''t care about Lin Yiwen''s stubbornness, anyway, the result will come out soon, so what if Lin Yiwen is stubborn for two minutes? At this time, the students of Caranti College and Smintky College are in a completely different state. Caranti is worried, and Smintage has a chance to win. Obviously no one spoke, but when the two sides looked at each other, gunpowder filled the air. Neither Ye Mingxu nor Shi Jingge noticed this. Ye Mingxu was the first to get on the stage, very fast, and then looked at Shi Jingge eagerly. Shi Jingge walked very slowly, but when he stood on the stage, he smiled at Ye Mingxu. Ye Mingxu pinched his palm. He smiled, it was so pretty. The author has something to say: what is this called? This is for you guys to fight down there, we''re dating on stage hhhhh It''s really too late today, I''m sorry, all the cuties have red envelopes~ QAQ is estimated to be before 24:00 at night Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated nutrient solution during 2021-03-10?23:38:26~2021-03-11?18:00:01~ Thanks to the little angel who threw the mine: shoot math? 1; Thanks to the little angels who irrigate the nutrient solution: Homework does not exist, Gunsha Mathematics? 10 bottles; Xiao Xiao? 5 bottles; Bei Zai? 3 bottles; Fish? 1 bottle; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 64： Aquaman (ten) Smintage and other students of Caranti are packing up the potion materials needed for the awakening potion. Zhao Jiangcheng and Lin Yiwen sat on one side and observed the students. With these two people around, even if Shi Jingge and Ye Mingxu were doing nothing on stage, they would not dare to do anything too eye-catching. Just looking at each other. But for this point, no one present felt that there was anything wrong. Now that the ingredients for the medicine have not been processed, the two of them can only wait. What else can they do besides look at each other to be provocative? Look at the eyes of our brother Xu, it is called a cold and domineering, with a noble and glamorous look in the downcast eyes, which fully shows their spirit of a smart king! The four of Smintage were extremely relieved and nodded repeatedly, especially the student who just went up, feeling ashamed in his heart. Compared with Brother Xu, he is really far behind! The four of Smintchi''s people were proud, and the four of Caranti''s were also very proud. Look at their Xiao Ge''s eyes, they are neither humble nor arrogant, and they are proud and never bow their heads. Although they are young, they are not at a disadvantage. This is definitely a good child taught by their Karanti! Proud, proud, proud. Every time the students on both sides glanced at the stage, they felt that they were full of motivation. They must get the materials ready, and they must not hold back Brother Xu''s performance! Only Zhao Jiangcheng and Lin Yiwen felt that something was wrong, but they couldn''t tell what was wrong. There''s really nothing wrong with that. Ye Mingxu was still so indifferent and perverse, Shi Jingge was still so indifferent, and the two of them looked at each other, and there was indeed gunpowder smoke, so there was nothing wrong with that, right? Zhao Jiangcheng, Lin Yiwen and four other disciples who were dealing with the medicine materials could not give Ye Mingxu and Shi Jingge every second. Naturally, they didn''t catch anything, so they didn''t pay more attention. Shi Jingge turned sideways slightly, avoiding the direction of Zhao Jiangcheng and Lin Yiwen, and smiled at Ye Mingxu. Ye Mingxu froze for a moment, and imitated Shi Jingge''s way, curling the corners of his lips. Ye Mingxu did this action, which was actually a bit weird, but his eyes were clear and filled with pure joy, so Shi Jingge didn''t think it was weird. Shi Jingge pointed to his optical brain bracelet, and then took off the bracelet. Ye Mingxu also followed Shi Jingge''s example, and took off the optical brain bracelet. The two were on the stage, and there was a console on the stage. Shi Jingge leaned towards the console, put the optical brain bracelet under the console, blocked Zhao Jiangcheng and Lin Yiwen''s sight with his body, and sent a message to Ye Mingxu. Time Scene Song: [Smiling face emoticon package.jpg] Although Ye Mingxu didn''t understand what it meant, he knew that Shi Jingge asked him to do the same, so he also took off the optical brain bracelet and followed Shi Jingge''s example. His optical brain bracelet trembled slightly in his hand, indicating that he had received a message. Ye Mingxu looked down and saw that it was a message from Shi Jingge. It turns out...it turns out to be like this... Ye Mingxu pursed his lips, his eyes couldn''t hide his happiness. After all, Ye Mingxu had never used an optical brain bracelet before, and had never chatted with anyone. He didn''t know what emoticons were, where to find them, and what to reply. After being awkward for a while, Ye Mingxu cautiously replied: [Are you happy? Shi Jingge quickly replied: Happy, aren''t you happy? Ye Mingxu thought about it for a while. In fact, he has never had any ups and downs, nor is he happy or unhappy, but today seems to be a little different. He should be happy, right? Ye Mingxu replied: Happy. Seeing the familiar period, the corners of Shi Jingge''s lips couldn''t stop rising. [Why are you happy? Ye Mingxu poked his palm with some hesitation, why else? Because of you. Because I met you, I am very happy. Ye Mingxu typed these words with some hesitation, then hesitantly deleted two words, and finally typed those two words again awkwardly. Ye Mingxu doesn''t know why, but he always feels that this sentence can''t be said casually, but apart from meeting Shi Jingge, there is no difference between today and the past. He was not happy in the past, but will he be happy today? Of course not. Then use the control variable method casually, and you will know why you are happy. Ye Mingxu struggled for a while, until Shi Jingge sent a question mark, and then he pursed his lips and sent this sentence. After sending it out, the base of the ear burned again. Then, like a thief, he stuffed the optical brain bracelet under the console, not daring to look up or look. I just waited for a while, but the optical brain bracelet didn''t move. Ye Mingxu couldn''t help but raised his head and looked in the direction of Shi Jingge. Shi Jingge lowered his head, but as if sensing something, he raised his head at that moment, met Ye Mingxu''s eyes, and then smiled slightly. The smile gradually brightened, and the eyes were curved, gentle and lovely. Ye Mingxu''s eyes flickered, and he couldn''t help laughing along with Shi Jingge. In the air, there seemed to be some pink bubbles flying everywhere. After a while, Ye Mingxu''s optical brain bracelet moved again. He looked down, it was news from Shi Jingge. Me too Happy kitten.jpg what? Are you also happy because you saw me? A gleam of light suddenly flashed in Ye Mingxu''s eyes, like a shooting star gliding across the night sky, beautiful and grand. At this time, the others finally processed the materials needed for the sober potion and delivered them to the two of them one by one. Smintec''s student looked at Ye Mingxu''s profile and asked casually, "Brother Xu, why is your face so red?" Ye Mingxu:! ! Ye Mingxu''s fingers froze, but the taciturn person set him up to escape, the student didn''t ask any further questions, but just said casually: "Is it too hot?" Ye Mingxu nodded silently, as he accepted the explanation. The student ran to Zhao Jiangcheng, "Ms. Zhao, brother Xu thinks it''s too hot. Is the pharmacist''s central temperature set a bit high?" Zhao Jiangcheng looked down, the temperature was just right, he looked at Ye Mingxu suspiciously, and indeed saw Ye Mingxu''s flushed side face. "I''ll tone it down a bit." Zhao Jiangcheng said calmly. "Okay, thank you teacher," the student thanked Zhao Jiangcheng and retreated. Zhao Jiangcheng lowered the temperature by two degrees, and a cool wind blew by, making him feel a little cold. It''s not just Zhao Jiangcheng who is cold, Shi Jingge is also a little cold today with less clothes. Ye Mingxu looked at Zhao Jiangcheng and said in a low voice, "It''s cold." Zhao Jiangcheng: "?" Smintage''s student: "?" Didnt you feel hot just now? Zhao Jiangcheng was a little speechless, and raised the temperature by one degree. The student who just went up looked at the other people in Smintage, and said aggrievedly: "Brother Xu really nodded and felt cold!" He didn''t falsely preach the imperial decree, hey! But soon, everyone didn''t care about this little episode. Shi Jingge and Ye Mingxu are about to start making potions. Immediately, except for the two people on the stage, the remaining ten people looked at the two of them together. What is under the watchful eyes of the public? Now this is it! But Ye Mingxu and Shi Jingge''s psychological quality is very good, no one cares about this point of view at all. The actions of the two people are basically the same. The potion stove was opened immediately, and the prepared potion materials were put into it one by one. The two of them didn''t even use their hands, they were completely operating with mental power! The students of Simintage had seen Ye Mingxu do this before, so they were not too surprised, but when they saw Shi Jingge doing the same, their eyes were as big as copper bells! Has this middle school student been able to use mental manipulation to complete a potion making? is that a lie! Not to mention the students of Smintsch, even the students of Caranti, their jaws would drop in shock. When they were in Kalandi, they didn''t see Shijing Gelu doing such a thing! Is this really a second-year junior in the middle school? Even the third-year students in their senior department can''t do this step! At this moment, Smintage and the students of Caranti were in a rare agreement in terms of thinking. Is this a duel of geniuses? Its too hurtful! Two of Smintage''s students still wanted to struggle for a while, waiting for Shi Jingge to give up his spiritual power and use manual production. But their struggle is doomed to end in failure. Shi Jingge''s mental power is not weak, and in terms of subtle control of mental power, it is even stronger than Ye Mingxu! In fact, let alone the students, even Lin Yiwen was a little surprised. He also didn''t expect that Shi Jingge, a second-year student in the middle school, would be able to do this. Zhao Jiangcheng glanced at Lin Yiwen gloomyly, and he said why Lin Yiwen is so confident, so he really found a genius. And this Lin Yiwen was really calm, and he didn''t reveal a single word. Zhao Jiangcheng ground his teeth. Because it is the reason of mental power control, many technical problems can be avoided, but the requirements for mental power and mental power control are not low. It is possible to use the whole process of mental power to make a potion, and the quality of the potion is above advanced, which is a primary level. An important criterion for the assessment of pharmacists. Every year, countless people get stuck at this point and have no way to advance to become a real pharmacist. Yes, only by passing the junior pharmacist examination can one be regarded as a real pharmacist. The others are just apprentices. Not only can two people use mental power to make potions, but the whole process is very smooth. It is obviously a very troublesome step, but the two people move in unison, without any confusion, and are very organized, especially Shi Jingge. Shi Jingge''s every move is very elegant and natural, and his spiritual power has added a few strands of friendly tulle to him, giving him a special charm. To put it simply, watching him make potions is a kind of visual enjoyment. Smintage''s students were in a trance. Although I was stimulated by monsters like Ye Mingxu on weekdays, and my mentality was already very good, but suddenly I met a monster who was more powerful than Ye Mingxu, and he was still hostile to the school. The feeling was simply indescribable! Ye Mingxu said that the middle school student is strong, so they think this student is strong. But they really didn''t expect that this student could be so strong! The gazes of the students of Smintsch involuntarily drifted to Caranti''s side. When they saw the expressions of the students in Caranti, who were either shocked or astonished, they suddenly felt a little comfort in their hearts. It turned out that the hostile school next door didn''t know that the middle school students were so strong. Well, comforted. ...Comfort me! this Middle School student is opposite! the opposite! No one thought that the middle school students were so strong. Only Brother Xu saw it. What is it called? Is there sympathy between geniuses? Smintage''s students were hit hard. The students of Caranti were not much better, after all, Shi Jingge was really young. With the passage of time, the potion production process went smoothly, and everyone looked at Shi Jingge with a little awe gradually. It''s really awesome. The kind of awesomeness that can''t be picked out at all. Time passed minute by minute, and the preparation of the potion was gradually coming to an end. Soon, Ye Mingxu and Shi Jingge finished the potion almost at the same time! And the finished medicines that the two of them took out were exactly the same, making it difficult to tell them apart. Lin Yiwen and Zhao Jiangcheng could tell the quality of the potion without having to test it. Two sobriety potions of perfect quality. Lin Yiwen is so cool. The cool heart is full of joy, just like eating ice on a hot day, every pore is exuding comfort. Especially after feeling Zhao Jiangcheng''s emotions, he was so refreshed. "Looks like it''s a tie again." Lin Yiwen looked at Zhao Jiangcheng with a faint smile. "The two sober potions of perfect quality are indeed tied," Zhao Jiangshan looked at Lin Yiwen, "It''s the first time Director Lin has brought out such an excellent disciple." Lin Yiwen waved his hand, "You''re still young." "Then what should I do if the small ones are brought out and the seedlings are encouraged to grow?" Zhao Jiangcheng: "..." This **** is mocking him for bringing Ye Mingxu out early to show off! day oh. Zhao Jiangcheng did not forget the surprise in Lin Yiwen''s eyes when Shi Jingge used his mental power to make the potion at first. Obviously even Lin Yiwen didn''t know Shi Jingge''s level, so he pretended to be with him from here! This disciple, I''m afraid Lin Yiwen hasn''t taken over for many days, and he doesn''t even know the level of the disciple! Zhao Jiangcheng and Lin Yiwen faced each other tit-for-tat, swords and swords, and every word was full of sharpness. But what''s the use? It was Zhao Jiangcheng who took the initiative to provoke, it was Zhao Jiangcheng who took the initiative to make arrangements, and it was Zhao Jiangcheng who didn''t even save face in the end! I also took in a valuable lunch and tickets to the pharmacy of Lingzhi Garden! If it hadn''t been for fighting with Lin Yiwen for many years and losing face with each other countless times, Zhao Jiangcheng''s mentality would have collapsed Although the mood is still broken. collapse. When Lin Yiwen left with Caranti''s students, his back was in high spirits. Halfway through, Lin Yiwen still didn''t forget to look back at Zhao Jiangcheng, and said with a smile, "Teacher Zhao can''t bear all the expenses today." "Well, you send the bill to my brain, and I will bear half of it." Zhao Jiangcheng breathed heavily. Who is this dog disgusting from here! "No need." Zhao Jiangcheng squeezed out these two words from between his teeth, wishing to blow Lin Yiwen''s head off. Lin Yiwen raised his eyebrows, "Really no need?" Zhao Jiangcheng paused word by word: "Really" "Okay then," Lin Yiwen said with a smile, "thanks to Director Zhao for his generosity. We had a great time eating, drinking, and playing today. Thanks again to Director Zhao for his invitation. Next time there is such a good thing, I hope Director Zhao Find me again." Zhao Jiangcheng: "..." Can this **** get out of here quickly! Zhao Jiangcheng smiled friendly, "Walk slowly and don''t see you off." Lin Yiwen grabbed Caranti''s students and thanked Zhao Jiangcheng. Zhao Jiangcheng only felt that he was jumping repeatedly on the verge of explosion. Finally, Lin Yiwen took Caranti''s students away. Zhao Jiangcheng hadn''t breathed a sigh of relief when he heard Lin Yiwen''s doubtful voice drifting into his ears. "Hey, I want to spend money these days but I can''t spend it. Help him reduce his losses, but he still refuses." "Mr. Zhao is really a generous person." Zhao Jiangcheng: "..." Ah, ah, he is going to kill Lin Yiwen, that bastard! ! Lin Yiwen took the students on board the aircraft, and couldn''t control it as soon as he got up, he slapped his thighs and laughed loudly, which made him feel elated. Lin Yiwen patted Shi Jingge on the shoulder, "You are better than I imagined." Shi Jingge looked at Lin Yiwen with some embarrassment, "Where is it?" Lin Yiwen didn''t say much, just patted Shi Jingge on the shoulder, and after returning to school, he brought Shi Jingge to the office. "About Samsung Flower Nectar, you can write a paper, and I can help you take a look at it, correct some insignificant bugs, and then submit it for publication in your own name." Lin Yiwen said lightly, "This is the result of your own research." Shi Jingge was a little shocked. What Lin Yiwen meant was that he didn''t even take the title of "advisor". The whole paper and all the results belonged entirely to Shi Jingge himself. "It was originally yours," Lin Yiwen patted Shi Jingge''s shoulder, "but I believe this is just the beginning." "Call me after the thesis is finished," Lin Yiwen took out a set of potion stove from the cabinet behind him, "A pharmacist can''t live without his own potion stove." Shi Jingge opened his mouth to thank him, but was interrupted by Lin Yiwen. "Don''t thank me." Lin Yiwen leaned back on the chair, and said with high spirits, "You don''t know, after the surname Zhao got Ye Mingxu, he has been so ostentatious in the past few years, he just stepped on my head to provoke me. I''ve held my breath for too long." "Look at his face today, losing his wife and losing his army, tsk tsk tsk." "My year, no, two yearstwo years of jokes!" Lin Yiwen smiled slightly, "So, don''t thank me, I always hate the way of thanking you back and forth, you can go, I''m tired." "Of course, if you really want to thank me, leave me some rose tea." "I''m not in vain either." "The teacher of the pharmacy department, I can help you promote it." Shi Jingge smiled, found two small bottles from his pocket, and gave them to Lin Yiwen. Lin Yiwen''s eyes lit up, not because of anything else, but mainly because of the taste of this rose tea, which is really good. Although Lin Yiwen said that there is no need to thank him, Shi Jingge still thanked Lin Yiwen before leaving the office. Lin Yiwen smiled, this little guy is so cute. So Lin Yiwen took photos of the two bottles and sent them to his circle of friends. Lin Yiwen: [I said I dont need it, but the students have to give it. No matter how I refuse, its useless. Im worried about my health, and Im told to rest. Now the students, the teachers are all in the same way? [picture] The flamboyant tone rushed towards his face, and Lin Yiwen even specially called Zhao Jiangcheng in the reply area. Zhao Jiangcheng: "..." How come Lin Yiwen, that bastard, hasn''t been beaten to death so far! Under Zhao Jiangcheng''s impotent rage, there was still a faint sourness in his heart. Look at other people''s students, they are talented, capable, and considerate of their teachers, and then look at their own students Zhao Jiangcheng silently raised his head and looked at Ye Mingxu. Ye Mingxu curled up and buried his head between the seat and the wall. He didn''t know what he was doing at all, and the surrounding area was even more condensed. No one dared to sit against him and let him alone. A place for two people. Counting on Ye Mingxu to care about him, take care of him and tell him to rest? Zhao Jiangcheng thought about the scene for a while, and couldn''t help shaking. He would rather believe that Shi Jingge transferred to Smintage! This person is most afraid of comparison. In comparison, Zhao Jiangcheng''s mentality completely collapsed. And what is Ye Mingxu doing? Ye Mingxu really opened the chat history between himself and Shi Jingge, and re-read it from beginning to end for the N+1 time. -Satisfy. And the next day, Ye Mingxu received a love rose tea from Shi Jingge. Ye Mingxu thanked Shi Jingge earnestly, Shi Jingge told him no thanks, but Ye Mingxu still felt uneasy. Shi Jingge gave him such a good thing, so he sent Shi Jingge away with a stalk of Dongling grass, what is it? What''s more, Shi Jingge hasn''t used that Dong Lingcao yet. So... then what should he give away? Ye Mingxu has never given others a gift, so he doesn''t know what to give. And he has never used an optical brain bracelet, and he doesn''t know how to check it on the optical brain, so he can only turn his attention to the people around him. The four students of Simintage all felt that something was wrong with Ye Mingxu recently. The number of times Ye Mingxu has seen them recently is more than the previous year combined! At first everyone waited for Ye Mingxu to speak first, but Ye Mingxu just refused to speak. After two days of persistence, everyone couldn''t bear it anymore! "Brother Xu," a student approached pitifully, "Speak up if you have anything to say." Ye Mingxu turned to look at him, he raised his hands in surrender, and said in pain: "If you look at me like that again, I will really have nightmares at night!" Ye Mingxu said slowly: "Gift, what are you giving, okay?" The four students of Smintage: "!!" The author has something to say: Student A: "I''m hallucinating." Student B: "What a coincidence that I am too." Student C: "Brother take me one" Student D: "So auditory hallucinations are also contagious?" Student ABCD is categorical: "Yes!!" Today all the cuties have little red envelopes~ Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated nutrient solution during 2021-03-11?18:00:01~2021-03-11?23:46:42~ Thanks to the little angel who threw mines: Bei smashed 1 piece; Thanks to the little angels of irrigation nutrient solution: No. 137 old-fashioned radio? 20 bottles; Prunella vulgaris? 10 bottles; Yanxiu? 5 bottles; Beizai, Qianlingying? 3 bottles; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 65： Aquaman (eleven) There was silence. After a while, a student finally murmured: "...I seem to be hallucinating." "Hahaha what a coincidence," another student laughed awkwardly, "me too..." "I heard Brother Xu asking us to buy gifts..." "What a coincidence, I also..." Several people looked at each other and suddenly realized that this might not be an auditory hallucination. Which auditory hallucination will let four people hear the same content! There was another silence. The four looked at Ye Mingxu in a daze, and then quickly looked away. "Brother Xu, brother Xu," a student forced a smile and said in a dying struggle, "What did you just say, can you say it again?" Ye Mingxu said indifferently: "A gift." Four students: "!!" Really... It''s Brother Xu who wants to buy a gift! A man like Ye Mingxu, who is so taciturn, refuses to use an optical brain bracelet, and keeps a few hundred meters away from everyone, suddenly wants to give someone a gift! Who dares to believe it? This sense of unreality is comparable to that of Caranti, a mid-level genius who transferred to Smintsch! "Can I ask, who is it for?" A student couldn''t help but asked anyway. Ye Mingxu said indifferently: "I can''t." He wanted to give Shi Jingge a gift, why did he let other people know? "So... male and female...?" A student touched his nose, "Men and women like different things, so there must be differences in gift giving." Ye Mingxu thought for a while, "Men." "Is that a student or something? A student from our pharmacy department?" Another student also asked, but this time, Ye Mingxu didn''t answer, just looked at it coldly. In an instant, the four students of Smintage didn''t dare to ask any more questions. Several people proposed some gift options one after another, but Ye Mingxu silently rejected them all. A student opened the optical brain bracelet, "Let me search for what I can give you!" He opened the shopping software, searched for "gift", and a bunch of them popped up, and reported them to Ye Mingxu one by one. Ye Mingxu walked up to the student thoughtfully, "Do it again." The student: "?" "You''re so stupid!" Another student came over and slapped that student, "Brother Xu asked you to reopen the shopping app!" The student suddenly realized, closed the page first, then gave Ye Mingxu a detailed introduction to Skynet, then opened Skynet to shop, search for gifts, and completely covered it up for Ye Mingxu. Ye Mingxu nodded, "Thank you, thank you." This word was learned from Shi Jingge. But for the students of Smintage, it is no less than dropping a bomb with amazing power out of thin air. The four people were blown up directly. "Fuck, I''m really hallucinating this time!" "Help! I''m hallucinating! Is there any sober potion!" "I''m going to the infirmary, don''t fight me!" "Are auditory hallucinations contagious?" Ye Mingxu took out a bottle of sober potion from his pocket, and brought it to the student who was asking for sober potion. "Here." Ye Mingxu said concisely. That student:! ! Seeing that he hadn''t moved for a long time, Ye Mingxu stuffed the bottle of sobriety potion into his hand, then turned his head and left. He still needs to study what gift to give Shi Jingge. The student looked at the sobriety potion in his hand, looked at the other three people around him, and looked at Ye Mingxu''s back in a daze. Then he murmured, "So I was dreaming..." "I also dreamed that brother Xu gave me sober medicine. This dream is really **** unrealistic." The student silently moved to the sofa and lay back, "...then I''ll sleep for a while." The other three looked at him silently. The gazes from the three made him unable to lie still. He jumped up from the sofa and almost collapsed: "Am I dreaming?" A voice came faintly, "If you drink the sober potion, don''t you know if you are dreaming?" The student glared at him bitterly, and put away the sobriety potion, "I don''t!" That''s the sobriety potion given by brother Xu! In fact, it''s not that I don''t know, all of this is real, not an illusion, let alone a dream. but Isn''t this unbelievable! ! "Tell me," a curious voice sounded after a long time, "Who is this gift for?" The four looked at each other for a while, and someone asked, "Could it be, Mr. Zhao?" It seems...it really makes sense! If you don''t send Teacher Zhao, who else can you give it to? After Ye Mingxu went back, he downloaded Skynet Shopping Center, searched for gifts, and searched for them one by one. In fact, he is not very sensitive to gifts, and he doesn''t know what to give. He just rejected suggestions such as potions, materials, and spirit flowers based on intuition, and then when he was roaming in Skynet, he didn''t know what to choose . Suddenly, his eyes were attracted by a line of writing. [The largest gift center in the Federation, after receiving it, TA was moved to tears! This is good. Ye Mingxu''s eyes lit up, he clicked in and took a look, and found that the comments were all good, so he immediately placed an order, filling in the address and contact information of Shijingge. After placing an order, Ye Mingxu felt a little unsatisfied, and then searched according to this. The promotional slogans such as "the most popular gift in the Federation", "one of the top ten gifts that touch your boyfriend", "deliver the gift to your home today, and go to the Civil Affairs Bureau tomorrow" are Ye Mingxu''s first choices. But Ye Mingxu still has a little doubt. Since these gifts are so good, why are they sold so cheaply? Shi Jingge doesn''t know what''s going on at Smintage''s side for the time being. He''s worrying about his thesis. A person who hasn''t written a thesis in many years can be directly defeated by the format of the thesis. Shi Jingge also found time to buy another bouquet of roses, all of which were made into rose tea, some of which were hung up for sale online, and some were sent home. The damaged mental strength of the original owner''s father needs to be recuperated slowly. In fact, he could take the soothing potion, but Shi Jingge felt that even if he sent back the soothing potion, the father would not take it. 80% will keep it and sell it when the son needs money; or keep it for the son all the time, in case the son needs it in the future? This pair of parents gave their only son their wholehearted love, and they could feel infinitely wronged and neglected themselves for the sake of their son. After much deliberation, Shi Jingge decided to use rose tea. He added some healing spiritual flowers and herbs to the rose tea that he sent back, and the effect was not bad. The most important thing is that there is no clear price for rose tea, only he sells it himself, and he makes up a shelf life at will, and his parents have to drink it if they don''t drink it. Does it really wait until the expiration date? As for the rose tea sold online, because Shi Jingge had publicized it in Moments in advance, it was also sold out quickly. It may be due to the small quantity, even though there are many people watching the time, they still haven''t bought it! Among them, Qiu Yuanjiu''s roommates were the worst. All three of them went to Skynet to guard ten minutes in advance, but none of them snatched it! "Or," Ying Changyuan said painfully, "should we go to Senior Shi and ask?" "I can''t live without rose tea anymore," another roommate rubbed his temples, "There is no substitute for the taste or effect!" Ying Changyuan nodded deeply. "But..." Ying Changyuan hesitated, "How should we find Senior Shi?" "Propose a double price? I always feel like a senior when I''m blasphemy..." The other roommates nodded approvingly. The three looked at each other, and they all saw defeat in each other''s eyes. Why are their hands so slow! Why didn''t I get a copy! The moment the credit points arrived, Shi Jingge suddenly had a feeling of getting rid of poverty and becoming rich. He transferred half of the credits to his father''s account, and the next second, a video call came over. Shi Jingge picked it up. An old middle-aged man appeared in front of Shi Jingge, his eyes looked at Shi Jingge almost greedily, and the emotion in his eyes almost overflowed. Shi Jingge''s heart ached slightly, and he said softly, "Dad." The man on the opposite side suddenly laughed, like a surprised child, he responded repeatedly, and then hurriedly said: "Why did you transfer so many credits to me? You child, why are you so disobedient?" "Your mother and I are at home. We have everything. How can we use credit?" "It''s you, you are studying outside, and you are in the First Federal Academy, so you can''t be timid. You can take these credits yourself, buy more spirit flowers and herbs, and your mother and I don''t need you to worry about it!" "I still have some credit points here. I''ll call you together. Don''t call me again. You and I have been tossing and tossing. How can you and I use these?" Another somewhat hoarse female voice also sounded, "That''s it!" "I''m at home with your dad, what''s wrong? Do you still need to rely on your son?" "You can buy a potion stove with your credits. I heard from Aunt Zhang next door that an excellent pharmacist must have a potion stove. She bought it for her son. Our Xiaoge also bought it. Gotta have!" "Listen to Mom, go buy a potion stove!" The two of you said something to each other, and they looked at Shi Jingge with such excited eyes. They greedily watched every movement of their son, wishing to imprint it directly in their minds, and take it out again in the days to come, day and night Aftertaste. When was the last time your son had a video with them? Can''t remember. It''s been too long. They must have not seen their son for two years. For them now, nothing could be happier than seeing their son. After hearing what they said, Shi Jingge said in a low voice, "I''ve already used the potion furnace." "The last time I participated in a competition, the prize was a potion stove, which is very useful." The female voice said in surprise: "My son is still capable!" The man looked up proudly, his eyes were full of pride. "You guys are holding those credits. That''s the money I made from selling medicines." Shi Jingge paused, seeing that the two of them still disagreed, suddenly turned his face, and said fiercely, "I told you to take it, just take it, Where did so much nonsense come from? If you dont take it, just dont recognize me as a son! Anyway, you dont take my credits, you dont drink my medicine, you dont want anything from me, you still want me What is this son doing!" As soon as Shi Jingge said this, where did the parents who loved their son so dearly have any rejection in their minds? He coaxed Shi Jingge repeatedly. All right, all right, all right, we''ll listen to whatever you say. Shi Jingge raised his head slightly, and said ferociously, "Then do you eat the things I sent back? I made them myself!" His tone was extremely unreasonable. "Eat, eat, eat!" the woman coaxed with a smile, "Xiao Ge made it with her own hands and sent it back to us. How can we not eat it? Eat it when it arrives, and eat it right away!" The man nodded beside him, and the couple looked at Shi Jingge with pure joy. Shi Jingge suddenly felt sad, he said in a low voice, "The school will be closed for seven days next month, I want to go home." This couple was hit by a pie falling from the sky, and they were almost stunned! Sonson is coming home! "Really...really going home?!" The man almost threw himself on the optical brain screen. "En." Shi Jingge nodded. The two of them were overjoyed, but also a little worried, and asked Shi Jingge insincerely if something happened. Shi Jingge pursed his lips, "I want to eat fried diced fish." "no problem!" "The rose tea I sent back, soaked in water to drink, you have to drink it every day, when I go back, I will check it." Shi Jingge paused, "I know the amount I sent, and I will know how much is left. Clearly, if you dont drink, I will turn my back on you! "Okay, okay, we must drink." I continued to video intermittently for another hour, until there was the sound of a courier coming to the door, and the video call was terminated this time. After the couple hung up the video, they rushed to sign for the express delivery, and no one would let the other. In the end, the wife won and got the right to sign. The quarantined neighbor happened to go out, saw this scene, and said with a smile, "What did you buy?" These two stingers, do they have time to buy things? "Where did we buy it?" The man said hoarsely, his eyes full of pride, "It was sent back by Xiaoge, that kid knows how to spend money recklessly, and finally sold medicine to make some money, but he refused to take it. You want to call me and his mother, no, he even sent something over so that we have to eat, and he will come back next month to check, this child is really worrying!" "Isn''t it?" The woman took After unpacking the package, he sighed, "His father and I are at home, what is the use? Only one child is outside, and his father and I can''t take care of it. I already feel guilty enough in my heart. This child is thinking about everything." His dad and I don''t know how to think about ourselves, how much you worry his dad and me!" Neighbor:"?" This ostentatious tone is particularly annoying. "Then I have to come to join in the fun," the neighbor walked over with a smile, "The things you Xiaoge sent all the way are definitely good things!" "Open my eyes?" The neighbors couldn''t believe there was really something good about it. At this time, since Jing Ge went out to school, where did he send something home once? Every time he contacts his parents, he asks for money, money, money. Before Shi Jingge, the old couple had a good life, and they could often eat some good things, such as low-level spiritual fruits, and occasionally buy some energy potions to drink. What about with the time scene song? Not to mention potions, I haven''t eaten this spirit fruit again, especially after Shi Jingge went out to school, the two of them lived on cheap nutritional supplements every day! Just like that, the couple always felt that they were sorry for Shi Jingge. I feel that Shi Jingge''s talent is so good, and he will definitely achieve something in the future. If he hadn''t been reincarnated into their family, he would have been educated by a famous teacher and become famous at a young age. Why did the couple get injured when they went to work in that kind of black mine when they were old? Isn''t it because Jingge asked for money every day at that time! Just like that, these two couples still think about their sons every day, but they don''t know that Jing Ge doesn''t care about them at all. Every time they see the old couple, the neighbors feel pitiful. So what if you have a son who is extremely gifted? These two couples are not as good as their family! Although his son''s talent is not as good as Shi Jingge''s, his son is filial. It''s not like Shi Jingge, who went wild after going out, and didn''t even return home! After hanging up the video, Shi Jingge was stunned for a while, and he didn''t come back to his senses until the door was knocked, indicating that there was a courier delivery. Shi Jingge opened the door and signed for the express delivery, and then got a lot of packages After a cursory glance, there must be seven or eight. ...But he hasn''t bought anything on Skynet recently? At this time, Shi Jingge received a message from Ye Mingxu. Ye Mingxu: [Gift, here we come. Ye Mingxu: [Xiao Ge, remember, accept. Shi Jingge looked down at those packages, not knowing what was going on, and suddenly an ominous premonition welled up in his heart. To dismantle, or not to dismantle? The author has something to say: Ye Mingxu: It is said that these gifts can move you to tears! Ye Mingxu: Is Xiaoge moved? Time Scene Song: Dare to move, really dare to move Ye Mingxu: (*أ*) Teacher Zhao: False propaganda, report it :) Randomly send 50 small red envelopes today~ Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated nutrient solution during 2021-03-11?23:46:42~2021-03-12?11:23:38~ Thanks to the little angel of the irrigation nutrient solution: I dont know what to call it? 10 bottles; free fish and salted fish? 1 bottle; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 66： Aquaman (12) Shi Jingge was silent for a while, until his optical brain rang again. He set up special attention for Ye Mingxu, and he knew it was Ye Mingxu''s news as soon as he heard the movement of the optical brain bracelet. Shi Jingge looked down, and Ye Mingxu sent him an emoji. It''s a bunny with a shy expression. But Shi Jingge could read Ye Mingxu''s expectation from this expression. never mind. Shi Jingge sighed. Receiving a gift is a happy thing. That was also a gift that Ye Mingxu chose out of thousands of choices. This is Ye Mingxu''s whole heart. So, after Shi Jingge finished his psychological construction, he opened the smallest package. In an instant, two dolls in the shape of doves flew out. Some kind of rope seemed to be tied to their bodies. The two dolls played with each other. After flying for a while, they used the rope to spell out a "heart" in mid-air. At that moment, Shi Jingge''s scalp tingled. In the next second, the two pigeon dolls seemed to be convulsed online, and they kept shaking in place. What was amazing was that the "heart" formed by the two ropes did not move at all. Shi Jingge raised his hand and pinched his temple, telling himself to calm down. With the shaking of the dove, the red petals fell down, like a rain of flowers, "romantic" and "beautiful." Shi Jingge took a deep breath and looked at the petals on the ground, which looked a bit like rose petals. It''s just a bit fake, not like real flowers. Shi Jingge covered half of his face with one hand. And at this time, Pigeon Play. I started their performance "Where is spring, where is spring~" the dove on the left sang a ditty, "Spring is in your heart~" Time Scene Song: "..." The pigeon on the right. I even smoothly interfaced: "Do you know what you are short of now? Short of me." Time Scene Song: "..." Shi Jingge was silent for three seconds. Before the pigeon doll on the left could sing again, he raised his hand and stuffed the two dolls back into the package, and sealed the dolls indifferently and quickly. The doll is still protesting in the package, as if it wants to squeeze out of it. Shi Jingge took a deep breath, and stuffed the package into the empty cabinet under the sofa. Then, he turned his head to look at the other packages, not wanting to open them. It might just be an accident. Shi Jingge took a deep breath and comforted himself to give these packages another chance. This time, Shi Jingge was more cautious. He ruled out all the packages that were too big and too small, then struggled for a while among the three medium packages, and finally covered his eyes and chose one based entirely on his feeling. After unpacking the package, it was a square box. Shi Jingge heaved a sigh of relief. Just as a smile appeared on his face, the box opened automatically. Shi Jingge''s heart trembled, and a bad feeling went straight to his Tianling Gai The inside of the box was all red, and two small figures stood in the center. At the same time, a mechanical voice suddenly sounded, "Dear Mr. Shi Jingge, Mr. Ye Mingxu, I will officiate the wedding ceremony for you." Time Scene Song: ? ? ? This is a **** fake wedding ceremony! Those two villains represent Shi Jingge and Ye Mingxu. And this box represents the wedding scene. That mechanical sound symbolizes the wedding master of ceremonies. Shi Jingge felt dizzy. Is there too little oxygen in the room? He really wanted to pass out. Fortunately, the wedding ceremony was relatively simple, Shi Jingge only suffocated for five minutes. But what Shi Jingge didn''t expect was that this **** also included emotional analysis and after-the-fact consolation! A magnetic voice sounded, "Although this ceremony is fake, his love for you is real, and his willingness to form a family with you and spend the future together is even more real!" "I wish Mr. Shi Jingge and Mr. Ye Mingxu a long life, grow old together, and always be as loving as they are today." The box is closed. Shi Jingge pinched his temple in pain, and threw the box and other unopened gifts into the cabinet under the sofa. He didn''t want to challenge his own tolerance limit anymore. And at this moment, Ye Mingxu''s message came. Shi Jingge''s hands were shaking when he picked up the optical brain bracelet. Ye Mingxu: Hi, do you like it? Time Scene Song: "..." What should I do? This is simply embarrassing for him, Fat Tiger! Ye Mingxu waited for Ye Mingxu''s reply with burning eyes. While waiting, he chose two gifts with over-the-top praise and added them to his shopping cart. The next second, Ye Mingxu received the news from Shi Jingge, and he switched to read the news energetically. Shi Jingge: [Thank you for the gift. Shi Jingge: [I have received my heart. Shi Jingge: [Don''t waste credit points. Time Scene Song: [The kitten bows to be grateful.jpg] How can buying a gift for Xiaoge be called a waste of credits? Ye Mingxu replied with a shy bunny emoji, decisively paid for the gift he put in the shopping cart, and then started to pick and choose in Skynet. Ye Mingxu has found new happiness since learning to shop on Skynet. But Shi Jingge didn''t know that Ye Mingxu didn''t give up, he made himself a cup of rose tea, determined to go to the library to calm down. Shi Jingge turned his grief and indignation into motivation, and began to sort out the outline of his thesis. He was in a good state today, with ideas in his mind, and his writing was smooth. It was already three hours after the outline of the thesis was finished. If there are no accidents, he can start writing the text of the paper tomorrow! Shi Jingge was pleased. Sure enough, only the library can give him happiness. Shi Jingge rubbed his neck, looked at the time, it was less than half an hour before closing, the library was overcrowded earlier, now there are only two or three kittens left. Shi Jingge packed his things and prepared to leave. Ying Changyuan was not far behind Shi Jingge, he just felt very lucky today, he came to the library once in a while, and saw Senior Shi! Now that Shi Jingge was about to leave, Ying Changyuan hurriedly packed his things and left quickly behind Shi Jingge. As soon as he stepped out of the library gate, Shi Jingge stopped and looked behind him. Ying Changyuan subconsciously stopped, feeling the embarrassment of being caught by adults for doing something wrong, as well as the excitement and nervousness of facing an idol, and he didn''t know how to respond for a while. Then, Ying Changyuan saw Shi Jingge smiling at him, that smile was so gentle, like a breeze blowing on his face, which relieved most of Ying Changyuan''s nervousness. He subconsciously trotted over and shouted, "Senior Shi!" "I, I am Ying Changyuan, a first-year student in the middle school of the Department of Pharmacy." "me" "Nice to meet you." After saying the last sentence, Ying Changyuan almost bit his own tongue. What the **** is he talking about! A flash of realization flashed in Shi Jingge''s eyes, and he said with a smile, "Brother Ying." Ying Changyuan''s eyes suddenly lit up, "Senior Shi has heard of me?" Shi Jingge nodded, "I heard from Junior Brother Qiu mentioned it." Will Qiu Yuanjiu mention him? Ying Changyuan was a little nervous for a moment. Shi Jingge seemed to see Ying Changyuan''s worries, and said with a light smile, "He said that you have a good temper and are easy to talk, but you are very principled, serious and organized, and you are a very good roommate." Ying Changyuan was stunned. Is this really what Qiu Yuanjiu said? Qiu Yuanjiu''s original words are naturally not like this, but the meaning is similar. Shi Jingge filtered out all those awkward adjectives and modified them with his own words. "Really, really?" Ying Changyuan blushed a little. "Can it be fake?" Shi Jingge said with a smile, "I''ve never had contact with you before, so I don''t know what kind of personality you are." That''s true. Ying Changyuan scratched the back of his head, and smiled at Shi Jingge with some embarrassment. It is also embarrassing to say. Ying Changyuan, who is usually eloquent and has perfect communication skills, stood in front of Shi Jingge, like a child who just learned to talk, he couldn''t even drop the topic, and his face was reddened without saying a word. He hesitated for a long time, and even forgot the rose tea. In the end, it was the rose tea that Shi Jingge first mentioned. "Speaking of which, Brother Qiu specially brought scented tea to share with you. What do you think of the taste? Is there any room for improvement?" Shi Jingge said with a smile. "No!" Ying Changyuan''s eyes brightened, "I''ve never drank such a delicious thing! It feels very good. I used to suffer from insomnia, and when I woke up in the morning, I felt weak and uncomfortable. Since I started drinking rose tea, I don''t have this problem anymore!" "Oh, by the way," Ying Changyuan scratched the back of his head, "Actually, I have an unfeeling request..." "That day we were all ready to snap up ten minutes in advance. We really used the fastest snapping up time in our life. We all snatched up together in a dormitory, but in the end we didn''t grab a single one." "Is there any more at Shi Xuechang''s place? We want to buy some." Ying Changyuan was very embarrassed, "It''s okay to add more money!" As soon as these words came out, Ying Changyuan wanted to shake his head to see if it was full of grass! What kind of person is Senior Shi? It would be blaspheming him to ask for more money! "No, no, that''s not what I meant," Ying Changyuan turned around anxiously, and tried very hard to explain to Shi Jingge, "What I mean is, rose tea is really great, and we all have sleep problems more or less , I have never slept soundly, but after having rose tea, it is rare to be able to sleep so well, so I like it very much." "It''s normal to be slow and not grab it. After all, there are so many people robbing you. We just want to buy some. It doesn''t matter if we can''t buy it. It can be anything. We can use spirit flowers and spirit grass to exchange for ingredients. of!" Ying Changyuan felt that the more he explained, the weirder he became, and he was a little flustered. Shi Jingge patted him on the shoulder lightly, and said with a smile, "I know." Ying Changyuan was stunned for a moment, and after looking up at Shi Jingge, he felt that his whole body had been soothed, and most of the tension and anxiety had disappeared under Shi Jingge''s gentle eyes. Ying Changyuan touched his nose and whispered, "I used to...not like this..." "I know," Shi Jingge smiled, brows and eyes crooked, "Brother Ying is very good." "No, no." Ying Changyuan lowered his head, and the senior was in front of him, how could he say that he was excellent? Senior Shi is the best! "I still have a few bottles of rose tea left, just give it to you at the price." Shi Jingge said with a smile. "How can this be done!" Ying Changyuan said excitedly, "Senior Shi kindly helped us, but we can''t..." ... Can''t let Shi Jingge suffer! "What can''t be done?" Shi Jingge said with a smile, "I set this price for it, and it was sold at this price. Can I still lose money to myself?" "It''s different." Ying Changyuan said in a low voice. Those rose teas left behind must have been left by Senior Shi for himself. If you give them an extra bottle, Senior Shi will drink one less bottle. How can the value of it be so easy to measure? What''s more, how could the senior''s family be short of money? Senior Shi is not short of money, but they are short of rose tea. Under such circumstances, senior Shi is naturally at a disadvantage. "Who told you that I''m not short of money?" Shi Jingge''s funny voice sounded, and Ying Changyuan realized that he had actually said that sentence just now. "I, I, I..." Ying Changyuan blushed so hard that he was about to explode. "I''m short of money," Shi Jingge sighed, "Don''t believe me, if I wasn''t short of money, would I research rose tea and open an online store?" Ying Changyuan frowned slightly, which seemed to make sense... "I''m curious, what kind of image I am in your eyes." Shi Jingge asked curiously. Ying Changyuan said with some embarrassment: "Excellent talent, excellent character, gentle personality, elegant demeanor, he must be a young master born in a hidden family, let people look up to you." Shi Jingge couldn''t hold back and laughed. His laughter was crisp and hearty, which made Ying Changyuan laugh involuntarily, silly. "It''s outrageous," Shi Jingge said with a smile, "I come from an ordinary family, have you heard of Dequn''s planet?" Ying Changyuan thought about it hard, "It seems like a pretty remote little planet?" "Yes," Shi Jingge nodded, "I was born there." Ying Changyuan''s eyes widened in astonishment, "But you haven''t gone back every year! You''ve stayed here!" "Do you know how many credits I need to go back?" Shi Jingge shrugged, "It''s enough for my living expenses for two months, and I go back and forth once, and the living expenses for four months are gone. My family''s burden is already heavy, so how can I increase it?" burden?" Ying Chang looked at him steadily, with an unbelievable look. "So," Shi Jingge said with a smile, "You need rose tea, and I need money. This is a normal business relationship between us. There is no such thing as who loses and who gains, understand?" Ying Changyuan nodded obediently, feeling that Shi Jingge in front of him was surprisingly gentle and kind. Ying Changyuan followed Shi Jingge to get rose tea, and when he transferred the money to Shi Jingge, Ying Changyuan originally wanted to give more, but seeing Shi Jingge''s straight back, he felt that if he did this, it would be true. The profane scene song. Finally, Ying Changyuan thanked Shi Jingge. Shi Jingge sent him back, and said with a smile, "Then senior also troubles you, can you?" Ying Changyuan said repeatedly: "No problem! I promise to complete the task!" "There''s no need to be so serious," Shi Jingge said with a smile, "Just help me keep an eye on Junior Brother Qiu, he will have a physical test next month, this training must not be missed, and his homework has been a bit sloppy in the past two days gone." Ying Changyuan readily agreed, but felt a little sour in his heart. It''s really enviable that Qiu Yuanjiu was so cared about by Senior Shi. "Senior, don''t send it away, I can go back by myself." "Then how can I do it?" Shi Jingge shook his head, "How can I let the junior go back by himself?" Should be long-term:! ! Seniorhow can senior be so good! Ying Changyuan used to think that Senior Shi was like a holy flower on a high mountain, perfect from head to toe, making people look up to and admire; But after really getting in touch with him, he realized that Senior Shi was a hundred times, a thousand times better than he imagined; It is not the kind of elegance that people can only see from a distance, but the kindness, tenderness and firmness that can be touched. Like the moon, but not the moon; like the sun, but not the sun. But it is undeniable that Shi Jingge''s image in Ying Changyuan''s heart has grown even bigger. At this time, Ying Changyuan suddenly understood why those fans were willing to set up fan club support stations for their idols, because now, he really wanted to set up a fan club for Shi Jingge! Woohoo, senior, he deserves it! He deserves it! Back in the dormitory, Ying Changyuan threw himself on his roommate and said seriously, "Bao." "Um?" "Senior Shi is so kind, why is Senior Shi so nice, I want to fall in love with Senior Shi, woooooo!" "Take a break," the roommate poked Ying Changyuan''s head, "Who doesn''t know that senior Shi is good?" "Wait, were you a senior when you met?" the roommate reacted abruptly. Ying Changyuan nodded. "Then... rose tea?" Another roommate also came over. You should subconsciously protect your pockets for a long time. "Half the meeting!" "Are we still good brothers!" "Give it to me, give it to me!" "The promised rose tea will be shared together!" At this moment, Qiu Yuanjiu walked over silently. "Did you forget that I brought you the first bottle of rose tea?" "So" Qiu Yuanjiu paused, "This time, shouldn''t you take me to play too? Share it with me?" Ying Changyuan took out rose tea at the speed of light, stuffed it into his clothes, and then lay down on the sofa and shouted, "No distinction! No distinction! This is what Senior Shi gave me!" But how can his posture prevent people? It''s just a show. Qiu Yuanjiu joined the "battlefield" and attacked Ying Changyuan with other roommates. At first, the three of them were a little uncomfortable, but under Ying Changyuan''s shouting and shame, the three of them quickly integrated into this atmosphere. This may be the best relationship within the dorm since being assigned to a dorm. Even Qiu Yuanjiu couldn''t stop the smile in his eyes. In this way, rose tea gradually became popular in schools, but because of the limited quantity, many people could not buy it. So Shi Jingge approached Lin Yiwen, intending to sell the formula to Lin Yiwen. Lin Yiwen was drinking tea at the time, and almost spit out when he heard the words, and it took a lot of effort to swallow the tea. "What did you say?" Lin Yiwen asked in disbelief. The scene song repeated again. Lin Yiwen:! ! "Do you know what you are talking about?" Lin Yiwen said seriously, "Do you know how valuable this formula is? It is no exaggeration to say that no one will be able to decipher your formula in a short time, so it is a cornucopia in your hands . "I know," Shi Jingge smiled with crooked brows, and Lin Yiwen, who has always been calm, was a little anxious with that light and light look, and he wanted to lift his collar and shake it vigorously twice to see if something was going on in his mind. out of water! "You know you still do this!" Lin Yiwen glared at Shi Jingge. If the person in front of him was not his student, he would have pressed Shi Jingge to sign the contract as early as when Shi Jingge had mentioned it. The clock will not delay. Who would think that they make too much money? Pharmacists also burn a lot of money, okay? "But I think there are a lot of students who need rose tea, but my supply is limited now. I am still young, and there are still many things worthy of my research and all my energy. If you get caught by rose petals, Isn''t that picking sesame seeds and losing watermelon?" When Shi Jingge said it with confidence, Lin Yiwen wanted to persuade him, but he suddenly thought of the nectar of Samsung Flower. At this moment, he smelled something different in these few words of Shi Jingge. To put it simply, he will discover more in the future, what is a little rose tea? Is this the confidence and arrogance that come from geniuses? At that moment, Lin Yiwen felt a little sour. There is still a difference between a genius and a genius. "I see," Lin Yiwen looked sideways at Shi Jingge, "I also know why you chose me, because of the potion stove, right? You geniuses, I''m afraid I owe others a little favor." Shi Jingge pursed his lips and smiled, but didn''t say much. "You''re thinking of me, and you''re my student. I won''t take advantage of you. I know the efficacy of this rose tea. It''s not like we haven''t researched it before, and we can''t find anything. No one will interpret it in the short term. This recipe." Lin Yiwen paused, "So, I''ll give you 500,000 credits first, and then I''ll give you 20% of the rose tea profit, how about it?" Shi Jingge fixedly looked at Lin Yiwen and thanked Lin Yiwen. Lin Yiwen sneered and said: "Don''t make such a fool, besides, if you want to talk about thanking, you may not know who should thank whom." Shi Jingge smiled. Lin Yiwen signed an agreement with Shi Jingge, went to the notary office to stamp it, and transferred the 500,000 credits to Shi Jingge, Shi Jingge had a solid foundation in his mind. Lin Yiwen squinted at him, "If you need help, just tell me." Shi Jingge smiled shyly, "There really are." "I want to rent a house. I don''t need a very prosperous location. High security, good green area, and fresh air are all I need. It''s better to have a hospital nearby. A house suitable for the elderly is the best." Lin Yiwen frowned, this didn''t seem like Shi Jingge''s request to come out and rent a house. Shi Jingge raised his head and whispered, "I want to bring my parents here." "They will definitely not be used to living in a place that is too prosperous. A place suitable for retirement is the best." Lin Yiwen''s eyes became more gentle, "Leave it to me." "Thank you teacher!" Shi Jingge said hastily. "Do you have any requirements for rent?" Lin Yiwen asked. Shi Jingge shook his head, "It''s good if you can rent 500,000 credits for a year. It''s best to have three bedrooms and one living room. It''s even better if you have a yard." Lin Yiwen rolled his eyes, renting 500,000 credits for a year, where can''t he rent it? "Okay, I''ll write to you in the next two days." Lin Yiwen said readily. That night, Lin Yiwen posted another post on Moments and tweeted about Zhao Jiangcheng. Zhao Jiangcheng: "..." Why hasn''t Lin Yiwen, this annoying ghost, been beaten to death yet? Also, it is said that Ye Mingxu bought him a gift, where is the gift? Ye Mingxu felt that Zhao Jiangcheng was a little strange these two days, why did he always look at him with that kind of eyes? Finally one day, Ye Mingxu couldn''t help but wondered: "Teacher?" Zhao Jiangcheng choked for breath. What can he say, can he still ask, where is the gift you prepared for the teacher? As soon as these words were said, it was like a reminder of a gift! He, Zhao Jiangcheng, is still embarrassed! Zhao Jiangcheng said coldly, "Did you write the thesis I asked you to write?" Ye Mingxu pursed his lips. "Look at you!" Zhao Jiangcheng said sadly, "Kalanti''s time scene song not only researched rose tea, but also shared it with his teacher, and now he is still concentrating on writing a thesis on Samsung flower nectar. Push you down!" Ye Mingxu froze for a moment, then said slowly: "Teacher, let me learn from him?" Zhao Jiangcheng said firmly: "Of course!" It is best to learn how others love teachers. You gotta let me out and show off too! Learning from Shijingge is tantamount to learning with Shijingge. Is the teacher teaching him to go to Kalandi to find Xiaoge to study with? Ye Mingxu''s eyes lit up, and he said solemnly, "Got it." "I will." The author has something to say: Ye Mingxu: Follow the teachers order and go to Caranti tomorrow Zhao Jiangcheng:? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Although it''s a bit late, I updated a full ten thousand today, rounded up, this is the fourth update! Ni Meng really doesn''t plan to praise me (*أ*) Today, all the cuties have little red envelopes~ Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated nutrient solution during 2021-03-12?11:23:38~2021-03-12?23:06:53~ Thanks to the little angels who irrigate the nutrient solution: For example, the color of fireworks in the world? 20 bottles; I am a lemon essence? 18 bottles; gun kill mathematics? 10 bottles; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 67： Neptune (thirteenth chapter) Zhao Jiangcheng paused, and looked at Ye Mingxu suspiciously. Ye Mingxu would be so obedient? Why is he so unbelievable? Zhao Jiangcheng sized Ye Mingxu up and down, Ye Mingxu''s eyes were clear, but following Zhao Jiangcheng''s sizing, he gradually revealed a bit of confusion and bewilderment. Zhao Jiangcheng was stunned. ...Could it be that he really talked Ye Mingxu into something? What a joke, why is Ye Mingxu so talkative? As a student, he has always had his own ideas, but he is unwilling to talk. He may not be able to say a word after three sticks, otherwise he would not have opened the optical brain bracelet so far. It is useless to say. ...Hey wait! Now that Ye Mingxu knows to use Skynet to shop, does that mean that he has learned how to use an optical brain bracelet? It is said that he has not turned on the optical brain bracelet for several years, but now he uses the optical brain bracelet. Why? In order to go online shopping ah! Why shop on Skynet? To buy gifts! Who is this gift for? It was not given to him! Thinking of a few days ago, a few students came to his side and asked Ye Mingxu what gift he gave him. At that time, Zhao Jiangcheng was shocked and unbelievable. Now, Zhao Jiangcheng still feels a little unbelievable. But under this unbelievable, there is also a bit of gratification and pride. What is Lin Yiwen? That student of his seemed to be respectful to his teacher, and he was easy to talk to. No matter how he looked at him, he was a good boy. How could he not think about Lin Yiwen? But Ye Mingxu is different! Ye Mingxu has a big temper, poor common sense, and refuses to communicate in daily life. To be able to educate such a student into a good student who respects the teacher, it is Zhao Jiangcheng''s great efforts! In an instant, Zhao Jiangcheng felt his figure grow taller. At least taller than Lin Yiwen. "Okay." Zhao Jiangcheng was in a good mood, looking at Ye Mingxu with a bit of pride in his eyes, "You have always had an idea, as long as you know what to do." Ye Mingxu nodded, his eyes full of determination. He will definitely learn from Xiaoge! Zhao Jiangcheng waved his hands and was about to leave, but just as he lifted his foot, he stopped. ...Is he a bit cold? ...Should I give Ye Mingxu some encouragement? Could Ye Mingxu be a child who cares about encouragement? Zhao Jiang intentionally had doubts, but in the next second, this point of doubt was kicked out of the sky by himself. How can you not care? How can there be a child who doesn''t care about the praise and encouragement of the elders? Although Ye Mingxu was a bit indifferent and reticent, he was still young and knew how to prepare gifts for his teacher! Zhao Jiangcheng paused on his toes, turned to look at Ye Mingxu behind him, and said slowly, "Don''t put too much pressure on yourself." Ye Mingxu: "?" "You have always been an excellent pharmacist, teacher" Zhao Jiangcheng paused, and said slowly, "I believe in you." As soon as these three words came out, Zhao Jiangcheng ran away quickly as if his feet had grown wings. That speed made Zhao Jiangcheng feel like he was dreaming of the race walking event in the Fun Games. Ye Mingxu looked at Zhao Jiangcheng''s back in a daze, and finally didn''t think of a reason, but happily sent a message to Shi Jingge. Ye Mingxu: [Afternoon, are you free? Shi Jingge quickly replied to him, [Yes. Ye Mingxu was a little excited, Then, can I find you? Shi Jingge: [Yes, we have an appointment outside the school? Ye Mingxu said stubbornly: [I''ll go, Caranti, looking for you. Time scene song:! ! At this moment, Shi Jingge was dumbfounded. A Smintsch student coming to Caranti? what is this? A wolf enters the tiger''s mouth? Shi Jingge thought this description was weird, but he didn''t have time to think about it, so he could only gently and implicitly persuade Ye Mingxu not to come, and it would be better to make an appointment outside the school. But Shi Jingge underestimated Ye Mingxu''s stubbornness and overestimated Ye Mingxu''s language comprehension ability. To put it simply, Shi Jingge is too reserved, and Ye Mingxu can''t understand it. Finally, Shi Jingge sincerely extended an invitation to Ye Mingxu. [I want to go to the library in the city center to check some information and have some food by the way. It is said that there is a very delicious private restaurant over there, and the chef can also make delicious desserts. Do you want to go together? Ye Mingxu''s eyes lit up, Yes! [Then I''ll pick you up from your school,] Shi Jingge quickly replied, [Since you''re going out to play, don''t wear your school uniform, remember to change into your clothes. Ye Mingxu replied obediently: [Okay. Ye Mingxu basically wears school uniforms all year round. For this reason, he bought six sets of school uniforms so that he can change into clean and tidy school uniforms anytime, anywhere. For this reason, there have been jokes. It has been rumored by Smintsch before that Ye Mingxu was born in a poor family, he eats his last meal without rest, and he can only wear this suit all year round and never changes his clothes. It is really pitiful and so on. When the other four disciples of Zhao Jiangcheng heard this statement for the first time, they thought it was true, and they were all planning to raise money to buy ten or eight sets of clothes for Ye Mingxu. When they were about to buy, they asked Zhao Jiangcheng for reference. After asking a few sentences, I found out about this gossip. At that time, Zhao Jiangcheng''s heart was so complicated that it was impossible to describe it in words. It was only later that everyone found out that Ye Mingxu didn''t have other clothes. On the contrary, he had two wardrobes full of clothes, and he just didn''t want to wear them. It is said that it is troublesome, but Zhao Jiangcheng knows best that Ye Mingxu is just lazy. Why does Ye Mingxu like school uniforms? Because the school uniform has no shape, no belt, and no decorations, you only need to put one set on your body, and you can put it on in less than two minutes. Therefore, when Ye Mingxu changed his school uniform, put on his own clothes, and walked out of the room, the two people who were playing games in the living room were stunned on the spot. "Xu XuxuBrother Xu!" A person squealed with widened eyes. The game console in the other person''s hand slipped silently through his hand and hit the ground, making a lot of noise. "Ahhh my game console!" The man hurriedly rescued it, "It''s shocking, the anti-shock function is turned on urgently, and my game console is still alive." Ye Mingxu said slowly: "It looks good, isn''t it?" The two looked at Ye Mingxu fixedly, their mouths dry and their eyes full of shock. Ye Mingxu seemed to have guessed something from their reactions, turned around and went back to his room, deciding to change. "I just saw Brother Xu without a school uniform." "It''s a coincidence that I saw it too." "Illusions are really not contagious, are they?" "I don''t think so." "So what happened just now is true?" "Although I don''t want to admit it, obviously, yes." The two looked at each other, then rushed out, "Kang Bang Bang" knocked on the door of the dormitory next door. Then he pulled back the three people in the dormitory next door. The three of them were puzzled and asked what was wrong. "Shut up, you''ll know right away." "Believe me, soon you''ll understand both of us." Three people in the dormitory next door: "?" What the hell? Soon, the door of Ye Mingxu''s room opened. Several people were sitting upright, all looking at Ye Mingxu. At that moment, the three people next door suddenly understood what happened. It was the first time that Ye Mingxu changed his school uniform after five years in Smittec! is this real? Is it really true? ! Is this really believable! ! Ye Mingxu came over, "Does it look good?" The three views of the five people were severely damaged, and they nodded with dull eyes. Ye Mingxu frowned slightly, why does he think this body is not as good-looking as the upper body? "Really?" Ye Mingxu asked slowly. The five shook their heads subconsciously. Ye Mingxu: "..." Is it good or not? Ye Mingxu frowned, "Come here." Five people:! ! Ye Mingxu turned his head and left. The five people looked at him fixedly and did not move. Ye Mingxu walked to the door of the room and looked back at them, "Aren''t you coming?" The five people froze for a moment, and rushed over. Ahhhhhhhhh, brother Xu actually invited them into the room! Ye Mingxu has a very strong sense of private territory, never letting other people into his room, Zhao Jiangcheng has never been in. Now Ye Mingxu invites them into the room, how can this be missed! Five people squeezed in. Ye Mingxu opened the three wardrobes and said seriously: "Which one looks better?" Five people:"!" At that moment, the brain circuits of the five people were surprisingly consistent. Not two wardrobes at all, but three wardrobes! Or an oversized deluxe wardrobe! Those three wardrobes are really huge, with a lot of extension space inside, and all the space has been divided. They are allocated to different wardrobes according to coats, tops, and bottoms, and then allocated according to the changes in spring, summer, autumn and winter weather. Looking over, it''s neat and tidy. And all kinds of belts, accessories, shoes and socks, etc. are also allocated to different spaces. It is really exciting to see a drawer full of accessories when you open the drawer. The clothes that need to be hung are covered with a protective film, which looks no different from the new ones. Although very likely, it is certainly new. All five of them were in a daze. Where are these three wardrobes? These are basically three treasure houses! The most hateful thing is that the owner of the treasury is so reckless that he has given up the treasury and never used it! Compared with these clothes, their school uniforms are nothing! what! Just as they were about to cast a condemning look, they suddenly heard who the owner of the treasure house was, and they were immediately intimidated. But soon, a new dispute began. The five people made a lot of choices and chose five different sets of clothes. They all thought that their own set was the best and most suitable for Ye Mingxu, and they quickly picked it up. "My best! Take advantage of Brother Xu''s temperament the most! Absolutely noble and glamorous!" "Then it''s not just noble and glamorous? You want Brother Xu to have no one in a hundred miles around, and they are all scared away by this aloofness." "Will you be warm and lively? Brother Xu doesn''t have this kind of temperament at all. If you insist on letting him wear it, how awkward it is!" "Maybe it''s even worth it!" "I''m good, full of youth!" Several people couldn''t reach a consensus, and someone asked casually, "Why did Brother Xu remember to change his clothes?" "Go out to play with friends," Ye Mingxu paused, "No, school uniform." Five people:! ! The five people looked over together and said in unison: "What are you doing?!" Ye Mingxu frowned, and the five shrank their necks, still shocked. Ye Mingxu, a ten thousand year old homeboy, lives at three o''clock and one line in daily life, classroom, library, dormitory, and now he wants to hang out with others! and many more- Where did Brother Xu get friends? The five people were shocked and curious, as if some kitten''s claws were hooking in their hearts, but they didn''t dare to open their mouths to ask, that would be called scratching their hearts and lungs. Since you are going out with friends, the high-cold style is definitely not suitable. The warm and lively style is really not suitable for Ye Mingxu''s temperament, and the youthful style was finally passed. In the end, it was found that the casual style seemed to be more suitable for Ye Mingxu. It is relatively simple to choose accessories, and the color is warmer like milky white. In addition, Ye Mingxu is already white, so the coldness on his body can be neutralized, so he is not so cold. While waiting for Ye Mingxu to change clothes, five people gathered together and whispered. "Tell me, is Brother Xu falling in love?" The other four people: "!!" "how is this possible!" "Absolutely impossible!" "Brother Xu, can you still fall in love?" "Why do you think Brother Xu is in love? Where can Brother Xu go to meet people?" The man said quietly: "We don''t know, where did Brother Xu get his friend from?" The other four: "..." Wow, it seems to be true. "I have known Brother Xu for so many years. When did you see Brother Xu change his school uniform? It was the time when there were the most rumors. Brother Xu was all in school uniforms and he was determined not to change. Teacher Zhao personally persuaded Brother Xu, and Brother Xu also You didn''t change your school uniform." "Now, Brother Xu''s friend said don''t wear school uniforms, Brother Xu really doesn''t wear school uniforms." "Not only is he no longer wearing a school uniform," another person quickly added, "Brother Xu has also started to care about whether he looks good in other clothes. For a boy in school uniform who has been an otaku for ten thousand years, who believes that this is not a relationship? " "A person who never cared about his own image, suddenly starts to care about it, 50% of that is falling in love, and 49% is having a crush." "What about one percent?" "Then who knows?" He shrugged, "I just leave room for myself." "Then let''s sneak up and take a look?" "...you are so brave!" But... I''m so excited...! Even knowing that this is playing with fire on the tip of a knife, it''s really exciting! And at this moment, the door of Ye Mingxu''s room was opened. Several people looked over at the same time, and in an instant, their eyes widened, and they were all taken aback. Most of them knew that Ye Mingxu was good-looking, but at this moment, they suddenly had an idea of ??the three words "good-looking". On weekdays, Ye Mingxu is wrapped in a school uniform and has a cold temperament. When he glances over lightly, people dare not look at each other, so very few people will stare at Ye Mingxu. save! But at this time, Ye Mingxu''s advantages were brought into full play. That kind of juvenile feeling that is almost innocent and dreamy is mixed with the sexiness that is almost youthful. Combined with the uniqueness of the facial features, the intertwined hormones make people unable to take their eyes off! "How is it?" Ye Mingxu tilted his head, his voice hoarse. One of them covered his chest, he is a face control, he can''t control it anymore! That kind of contradictory and harmonious temperament is added with cuteness and innocence, which is the charm that makes him scream loudly. Ye Mingxu received unanimous praise from everyone. "thanks." Ye Mingxu said these two words slowly, and then walked past them. Every step is very slow, but it is really charming. The sound of the shoes touching the floor is simply knocking on their hearts. Even that hoarse voice carried an indescribable feeling. The five people just watched Ye Mingxu leave the dormitory step by step. When Ye Mingxu''s figure was out of sight, he couldn''t help but let out a deep breath. Although I was frightened so much today, Brother Xu who can see this look is really worth it! I even got a "thank you"! It''s worth it! Two minutes later, someone suddenly reacted. "Wait! I promised to follow up and have a look!" The other four: ? ? ? "Fuck you forgot!" "Is it still too late?" "Brother Xu has been gone for three minutes, do you think it''s too late!" "Or we go straight to the school gate, what if we can bump into it?" "Our school has six gates. May I ask which gate should we go straight to? There are only five people." "Then what to do?" "How about..." a person hesitated, "Tell Teacher Zhao?" Everyone fell silent. After a while, someone sighed and said, "It seems that this is the only way." Mr. Zhao, it is a brick, so it can be moved wherever it is needed. When Ye Mingxu walked out of the dormitory, he attracted the attention of many people. He didn''t like the feeling of being stared at, so he walked very fast. At this time, Shi Jingge had already arrived at the position where the north gate of Smintech Academy turned a street. Shi Jingge is very experienced. He first took a taxi from Caranti College to a bustling commercial street, and then took a taxi from the commercial street to Desmintage, which was a street away. When seeing Ye Mingxu, Shi Jingge was also amazed, especially when Ye Mingxu smiled at him, he showed his charm to 100%. Shi Jingge couldn''t help smiling at Ye Mingxu, "This suit suits you very well." Ye Mingxu''s eyes lit up, and he said slowly: "You look better." Shi Jingge dragged his chin, "Why do I think you look better?" Ye Mingxu scratched his palm, and whispered: "You, you look good." The two had a tough "debate" about who was better looking, and there was no winner. At the end, the two looked at each other and laughed in unison. That laughter made the driver in front feel a little hot. Today''s young couple, are you so tired of talking about love? It made him miss his wife. The speed of the speeding car was very fast. Not long after Shi Jingge and Ye Mingxu had debated, they arrived at the library in the city center. Ye Mingxu secretly watched Shijingge, the more he watched it, the more he felt that Shijingge was the best. Then he was caught by Shi Jingge. Ye Mingxu turned his head away in embarrassment, Shi Jingge chuckled, Ye Mingxu blinked his eyes, and found that Shi Jingge was not angry, turned his head again, and stared at Shi Jingge openly. Shi Jingge laughed and said, "Why are you staring at me?" "You look good." Ye Mingxu said these three words very neatly, as if he had rehearsed them countless times in his heart. Shi Jingge raised his eyebrows, "Whoever looks good, do you just look at it?" Ye Mingxu froze for a moment, then shook his head. "Since it''s not, why do you look at me because I''m good-looking?" Shi Jingge said casually. Ye Mingxu was stunned for a while, "Then, whoever looks good, I''ll just look at that, but, is it okay?" "Oh?" Shi Jingge sternly said, "There are so many good-looking ones, you want to see them all?" Ye Mingxu shook his head, "Only you." Shi Jingge raised the corners of his lips. Ye Mingxu rubbed the roots of his ears, and added, "Only you, you look good." So, just look at you. Shi Jingge was almost amused by Ye Mingxu. Then, Shi Jingge stared at Ye Mingxu. Ye Mingxu became nervous from being stared at, and he didn''t know where to put his hands and feet. Shi Jingge stared even tighter. Ye Mingxu''s ears turned red little by little. Ye Mingxu also turned his head to look at Shi Jingge, then imitated Shi Jingge, and asked in a low voice: "What are you doing, look at me." Shi Jingge reproduced Ye Mingxu''s answer, "You look good." Ye Mingxu blushed even more, and then he stammered and asked: "Whoever looks good, you, you just look at who?" "No." Shi Jingge looked at Ye Mingxu with a smile, "I only look at the one next to me." Ye Mingxu was stunned for a while, with a straight face, and asked a little seriously: "Then whoever is by your side, do you just look at whoever is?" Shi Jingge looked at Ye Mingxu fixedly, and then smiled brightly. That smile was so beautiful that Ye Mingxu was a little dumbfounded. "Here we are at the library," Shi Jingge said regretfully, "The library must be kept quiet and we can''t talk." Ye Mingxu looked at Shi Jingge fixedly, with a hint of grievance. Then he was pulled into the library by Shi Jingge. Ye Mingxu''s gaze gradually moved down from Shi Jingge''s face, and finally fixed on Shi Jingge''s hand holding him. It was an exceptionally beautiful hand. Slender, fair and powerful. Even the nails are lightly pink and very shiny. Even the palms are warm. As if it could transmit the temperature to him. Ye Mingxu''s fingertips trembled slightly, and then pulled away little by little. Shi Jingge was taken aback for a moment, and looked at Ye Mingxu with some doubts. Ye Mingxu pulled his hand out of Shi Jingge''s, and then held Shi Jingge''s hand again at an extremely fast speed. He hung his head, his ears were so red that they were bleeding, but he held Shi Jingge''s hand so forcefully. Shi Jingge suddenly wanted to tease Ye Mingxu. He deliberately began to twitch his hand, but he didn''t use much force, Ye Mingxu held it tightly, and Shi Jingge couldn''t pull it out at all. It''s just that Ye Mingxu''s face was burning badly, even though his head was bowed, not many people saw it. Shi Jingge said in a low voice, "Let go." Ye Mingxu hesitated for a moment, he didn''t hear anger or life and death from Shi Jingge''s tone, so he tightened his grip. Shi Jingge raised his eyebrows. "You said, the library, you can''t talk." "So it must not be you who spoke." "So, I won''t listen." Time scene song:! ! "This logic is perfect!" Shi Jingge smiled, "Do you want to give you a thumbs up?" "No need," Ye Mingxu said in a small voice, "thank you." "Can''t you hear this?" Shi Jingge raised his eyebrows. Ye Mingxu quickly pretended to be dead, and resolutely implemented his character design that he couldn''t hear anything. It was so much fun trying to pretend to be serious and serious, Shi Jingge couldn''t help thinking of some bad ideas. Shi Jingge''s nails were not long, but they were a bit hard. He purposely used his nails to lightly hook Ye Mingxu''s palm twice. Ye Mingxu''s body shook, and his footsteps stopped. Shi Jingge suppressed his smile, and ticked it twice again, Ye Mingxu blushed completely, he couldn''t even go on the road, turned on the spot, and almost bumped into Shi Jingge! Ye Mingxu raised his head and looked at Shi Jingge accusingly. Those beautiful eyes were a little wet, and the accusing look was surprisingly cute. Shi Jingge couldn''t hold back, and scratched Ye Mingxu twice more. Ye Mingxu: "!" Anger starts from the heart, and evil grows to the gallbladder. Ye Mingxu no longer keeps a low profile. He wants to resist! So Ye Mingxu clenched Shi Jingge''s hand tightly, and his fingers came down from Shi Jingge''s back, stuck to Shi Jingge''s palm, and then scratched twice. Shi Jingge thought he didn''t have much reaction, after all, he''s an old man, so where is this? But in fact- Shi Jingge''s fingertips trembled slightly, and a gust of hot air rushed straight to Tianling Gai, spreading in all directions, burning his ears red. "Okay." Shi Jingge lowered his voice, "I''m going to check the information, let go." Ye Mingxu stubbornly refused to let go, and even slipped twice in Singer''s heart. Noticing the pink color of Shijing Geergen, Ye Mingxu felt as if he had opened the door to a new world. He involuntarily licked the corner of his lips. This little song is so beautiful. The smell is also good. It smells better. Shi Jingge felt that Ye Mingxu looked familiar. Like an unsatisfied wolf attacking. Fuck, I knew that this guy''s daily **** were all fake! Wolf is nature! Shi Jingge became angry from embarrassment, and shook Ye Mingxu''s hand vigorously. Ye Mingxu looked at Shi Jingge fixedly, the corners of his lips pursed, his eyes were a little puzzled, and they were extremely stubborn, with a hint of accusation. But in the end, under Shi Jingge''s insistence, he slowly let go. At the same time, it was the head that was slowly hanging down. I feel a little aggrieved. "I checked the information." Shi Jingge said half-compromisingly. Ye Mingxu stretched out his hand and grabbed Shi Jingge''s sleeve. Shi Jingge turned to look at him. He said slowly: "I, help Xiaoge." "Thank you," Shi Jingge told him about the information, and did not forget to thank him. Ye Mingxu turned to look at Shi Jingge, shook his head, "Not enough." Time Scene Song: "?" "Thank you, it''s not enough," Ye Mingxu said in a low voice, "Xiaoge, I have to give, thank you." Time Scene Song: "..." Ye Mingxu quickly grabbed Shi Jingge''s hand, let it go again, walked forward a few steps quickly, and looked back at Shi Jingge. A pair of eyes, surprisingly bright. "Thank you." After leaving these two sentences, Ye Mingxu quickly disappeared, leaving only Shi Jingge, looking at his back, showing a complex expression of anger, helplessness and nostalgia. Sure enough, this kind of aggression engraved in his soul will not change. Shi Jingge was angry and funny, but his eyes were full of tenderness. No matter what the world is, no matter whether it looks good or not, no matter what character is displayed on the outside, that soul will always be the same. It''s just childish. Shi Jingge raised the corners of his lips slightly. However, he likes it. Both Shi Jingge and Ye Mingxu in this world are masters of learning, and the necessary foundation for a master of learning is to find the information they need easily and effectively. And Ye Mingxu is still a native-born academic master, so the speed of collecting information is even faster. In less than two hours, Shi Jingge had found all the information he wanted, and all that was left was to go back and browse slowly to find the viewpoints and arguments he needed. Shi Jingge looked at the time and said cheerfully, "Let''s go, I invite you to dinner." Ye Mingxu nodded casually, his eyes fixed on Shi Jingge''s hand. Shi Jingge took two steps and found that Ye Mingxu hadn''t moved, so he looked over suspiciously. Ye Mingxu walked over quickly, and grabbed Shi Jingge''s hand, "Thank you, thank you." It sounds like there is no confidence, but there is an indescribable righteousness. Shi Jingge is a little funny. But I don''t know what to do, I just feel very hot. It was so hot that my ears felt a little hot, and I couldn''t help but reach out to rub it. At this moment, Ye Mingxu also stretched out his hand to scratch his ear. The moment the eyes meet, each can see how red each other''s cheeks are. For a moment, both of them seemed to be a little relaxed. But the roots of the ears became more red. Shi Jingge had already decided on a location, and the two of them held hands and walked slowly to the private restaurant step by step. During this process, his cheeks were so red that they were bleeding. Shi Jingge didn''t know what was going on with him, he obviously felt quite calm, but the temperature on his face kept rising. ...It must have been infected by Ye Mingxu! Shi Jingge turned his head and gave Ye Mingxu a hard look. Ye Mingxu didn''t know why, but felt that Shi Jingge was surprisingly good-looking, and his cheeks turned redder. Time Scene Song: "..." Fuck, why is his face even hotter! That private restaurant was also positioned as a high-end restaurant. Once the two of them came in, they were greeted by special reception staff. Shi Jingge wanted to let Ye Mingxu let go, but Ye Mingxu blushed, and he was determined not to let go. The service staff took the small actions of the two people into their eyes, and couldn''t help but smile a little more in their eyes. Today''s young people are too cute when they talk about love, right? The service staff sent the two of them to the private room, and when they sat down, Ye Mingxu reluctantly let go. Looking at Shi Jingge, there was a bit of grievance in his eyes, like an abandoned animal. The waiter pursed his lips before stopping his smile. The service staff dutifully introduced the characteristics of the restaurant, and when they read a special dish of "one fish, three meals", Ye Mingxu, who had been silent all this time, suddenly said, "I want one." The service staff responded with a smile, and a bold idea emerged in Shi Jingge''s heart, and his fingertips trembled for a moment. Afterwards, during the ordering process, Shi Jingge was a little absent-minded, and quickly finished ordering. After the waiter checked, he left the box and left the space for the young couple. Seeing the service staff leave, Shi Jingge rubbed his finger against the water glass and said slowly, "Do you like fish?" "I don''t like it," Ye Mingxu said honestly, "It''s fishy and thorny." "That''s still a bit?" Shi Jingge raised his eyebrows. "You like it." Ye Mingxu said very firmly. Shi Jingge''s heart trembled slightly, he raised his head, trying to suppress his emotions, his voice was hoarse. "How did you know I like fish? Who told you?" Ye Mingxu was stunned. Who told him that Shi Jingge likes to eat fish? No. No one mentioned Shi Jingge around him. At that time, did Jing Ge like to eat fish? Ye Mingxu bit his lower lip, "I don''t know either." "I think, you like, eat fish." "Then do you like it?" Ye Mingxu looked at Shi Jingge, stubbornly waiting for an answer. Shi Jingge was silent for a while, then said softly, "I like it." "I also really like grilled fish." "It''s better not to have thorns or smell." Ye Mingxu thought for a while, and said honestly, "It''s not thorny or fishy, ??I like it too." One sentence, eight characters, seemed to hit the point of Shi Jingge''s laugh, making him unable to stop laughing. Do you like it because it''s not thorny or fishy, ??or because I like you, don''t you know best, fool? But the fish let both of them down. It is not only thorny, but also fishy and unpalatable. Even in the last world, when Ye Mingxu first learned how to cook fish, it wasn''t that bad. Ye Mingxu dutifully picked up the fish, carefully shaved the spines, and sent it to Shi Jingge''s bowl, expecting Shi Jingge''s reaction. Shi Jingge couldn''t say "unpalatable" from his mouth, and finally forced himself to swallow it, "Try something else." Ye Mingxu got some information from Shi Jingge''s expression, tasted it himself, and said what Shi Jingge didn''t say. "It''s unpalatable." Shi Jingge nodded in agreement. "Next time, I''ll make it for you." Ye Mingxu raised his head and said solemnly. "Can you still cook?" Shi Jingge asked curiously. "No," Ye Mingxu admitted very simply, "But, I can, learn." "It''s not difficult." Time Scene Song: "..." Is this the self-confidence and courage from Xueba? The two ate quietly for a while. Ever since he came to this world, Shi Jingge realized that eating is such a painful thing. Ye Mingxu whispered: "For a while, what are you going to do?" Shi Jing sang, "Go back to school." Ye Mingxu frowned, he didn''t want to go back to school, he still wanted to be with Shi Jingge, but he didn''t know what to say. Ye Mingxu poked at the dishes on the plate, but he lost his appetite. When the two finished their meal and left the box, the door to the box opened. It was a family of three. The little boy in the middle had exquisite eyebrows and wore a birthday crown on his head, like a little prince. At this moment, a service worker ran over and said repeatedly: "Mr. Li, Mrs. Li, your pets are still inside!" "How can we have pets?" The man said with a cold face, "Don''t send us all the beasts. If you don''t want them, just throw them away. Why are you harassing the guests?" The service staff froze for a moment, and the family of three left without looking back. The service staff quickly shouted: "Mr. Li! Mrs. Li!" But this time, the family of three didn''t even look back. Two service staff around came over, "What''s going on?" "They left a cat behind!" There was a trace of unbearable in the eyes of the service worker, "There is something wrong with that cat, it looks very pitiful, and there are injuries on its body, if you throw it away, can you see the moon today? It''s just a matter of time." "It''s in the box, trapped on the table with a rope, it''s really pitiful." "That cat is a breed cat with more than one tail." Shi Jingge paused, then turned back, Ye Mingxu looked at him suspiciously, and followed. "Excuse me," Shi Jingge asked as restrained as possible, "can we see that cat?" The service staff hesitated and looked at the other two service staff. "You can''t save it, but I can." Shi Jingge''s tone was light, but convincing enough. "Okay," the service worker gritted his teeth, "you come with me." "It''s a good thing if you can really save it." Shi Jingge and Ye Mingxu entered the box next door, and the kitten tied to the table made a shrill sound. The cry gradually overlapped with the voice of another kitten in Shi Jingge''s mind, making Shi Jingge''s heart tremble. Shi Jingge took off his coat, preparing to use it to wrap up the kitten for a while. The kitten was tightly strangled by the rope, the fur on its body was still bloodstained, and its eyes were one big and one small, so it didn''t look quite right. As soon as Shi Jingge''s hand touched the rope, the kitten let out a shriek and bit Shi Jingge''s hand! "Guest!" The service staff was startled, and Ye Mingxu even raised his foot to walk towards Shi Jingge, who sternly said, "Don''t come over!" Ye Mingxu''s footsteps stopped. "Don''t be afraid," Shi Jingge softened his voice, and there was a hint of spiritual force in his voice, "I''m here to take you away." "You don''t have a home yet, do you?" "Make a family with us, okay?" "Do you want to listen to music?" "Is it okay to let some idiot sing with you? But he doesn''t sing very well, so don''t dislike him, okay?" Shi Jingge turned to look at Ye Mingxu, but how could Ye Mingxu sing? Ye Mingxu looked at Shi Jingge blankly, bit the bullet and cleared his throat, humming inexplicably. Chapter 68： Neptune (fourteenth chapter) Shi Jingge and Ye Mingxu? What a strange combination! Zhao Jiangcheng gasped on the spot, feeling his heart beating abnormally fast. The young woman next to him looked at him suspiciously, "What''s the matter? Did you really see the student? You don''t look like you saw the student." "..." After a long silence, Zhao Jiangcheng said hoarsely, "I hope I didn''t see any students today." The young woman was even more confused, "Aha?" Zhao Jiangcheng reached out and rubbed his temples, feeling very complicated. At this moment, he wished that he had some kind of hallucination. Otherwise... otherwise, how could you see Shi Jingge and Ye Mingxu walking together? ! And...and Ye Mingxu even changed his school uniform! Zhao Jiangcheng lowered his head as if evading, playing with his optical brain bracelet. At this time, he suddenly discovered that some students had sent him messages, and there were quite a few. Zhao Jiangcheng subconsciously wanted to click in to take a look, but the moment he raised his finger, a very bad premonition hit him, making him feel that the news from the students might not be acceptable to him. The young woman didn''t understand what he was doing, and said with a smile: "Why, don''t you even dare to read the news of the students now?" "How could it be!" Zhao Jiangcheng said stiffly, then took a deep breath, and clicked out the news. Can the teacher not read the messages sent by the students to the teacher? Of course not! Besides, news about students, what can be scary? Zhao Jiangcheng has done enough psychological construction for himself. But in the end, he was dazed by the news from the students. [Teacher, Brother Xu and Brother Xu are out on a date! [Brother Xu even changed his clothes! He changed his school uniform! [He also asked us to help with the staff, help choose clothes, and let us enter the room and choose from one of his rooms! [After the selection, you will also ask us if it looks good. [Teacher, is Brother Xu falling in love? Talk, fall in love? Date, date? Zhao Jiangcheng''s body softened and he almost knelt on the ground. Thanks to the critical moment, he supported the railing beside him. His movement was not too big, but for the woman who had been paying attention to him, this movement was not too small. "What''s the matter with you?" The woman frowned, "You''re really not right today, and you were fine when you ate, and it''s not right since just now. What on earth can''t you tell me?" "I..." Zhao Jiangcheng wiped his face and compromised, "It''s nothing, it''s just, I''m so shocked." "what?" Zhao Jiangcheng clicked on the message sent by the student, pushed the optical brain bracelet towards the woman, and sighed, "Look for yourself." The woman looked down at the news, while Zhao Jiangcheng leaned on the wall and looked in the direction of Shi Jingge and Ye Mingxu. Then, Shi Jingge also looked over here. The moment the four eyes met, Zhao Jiangcheng froze in place. Tens of seconds later, Zhao Jiangcheng subconsciously withdrew his hand from the wall, straightened his back, and looked at Shi Jingge heavily. Shi Jingge blinked and smiled at Zhao Jiangcheng. Zhao Jiangcheng: "!" He still dares to laugh! The next second, Shi Jingge tugged at Ye Mingxu''s sleeve, Ye Mingxu looked over blankly, Shi Jingge leaned into his ear, and whispered something. Zhao Jiangcheng: "..." Is this provocation? This is definitely provocative! Zhao Jiangcheng was indignant, and in the next second, he met Ye Mingxu''s eyes. It is no exaggeration to say that at that moment, Zhao Jiangcheng wanted to turn around and run away! He didn''t want to accept this reality at all! But he held back. Tenacious and firm. Standing up to find the teacher, refusing to fall down at this moment. Then, he saw Shi Jingge and Ye Mingxu walking towards him one after the other. One step, two steps, getting closer. He could only watch them approach step by step, and he couldn''t even retreat. At the critical moment, Zhao Jiangcheng still remembered to take back his optical brain bracelet. Whatwhat love date? It''s all the imagination of the students! Ye Mingxu just came out to play with his friends! Maybe they are not friends, but just met by chance! right! By chance! The woman beside Zhao Jiangcheng raised her head, and just about to say something, she heard Zhao Jiangcheng gasp. She raised her head subconsciously, followed Zhao Jiangcheng''s eyes, and happened to see Ye Mingxu. She smiled subconsciously, she still had a good impression of Ye Mingxu, a child. Having suffered so much at such a young age, being regarded as an outcast of the family, even his surname was wiped out, which really makes people feel distressed. But soon, she was attracted by Shi Jingge beside Ye Mingxu. Shi Jingge noticed her gaze and smiled at her. His eyes were clear, his gaze was gentle, and his expression was magnanimous. No matter how you looked at him, he was a good boy. Thinking of the news she saw just now, she couldn''t help but glance at Shi Jingge a few more times. Is this the little boyfriend Ye Mingxu chose? Her gaze gradually moved down, and she saw the hands of Shi Jingge and Ye Mingxu holding each other, and the corners of her mouth twitched involuntarily. These two little guys seem to have a very good relationship. That''s fine, Ye Mingxu has been lonely for so long, and finally someone can pull him out of the ocean of loneliness and bring him into the light, which is a good thing. And Ye Mingxu''s perception is absolutely unmistakable. I just don''t know why Lao Zhao''s expression is so strange. Isn''t it a good thing that Ye Mingxu has someone he likes? But before she had time to think about it, Shi Jingge and Ye Mingxu had already walked in front of her and Zhao Jiangcheng. Ye Mingxu''s expression was a little downcast, his voice was hoarse, and he looked like he couldn''t cheer up. "teacher." Zhao Jiangcheng''s expression was serious and he didn''t speak. After a pause, Ye Mingxu looked at the woman next to Zhao Jiangcheng, "Aunt Song." She nodded with a smile, and gave Zhao Jiangcheng an elbow by the way. The student greeted you, why pretend to be cold and deep? Zhao Jiangcheng: "...QAQ!" Shi Jingge first looked at Zhao Jiangcheng, smiled and called "Teacher Zhao", and then followed Ye Mingxu''s example and called "Aunt Song". Aunt Song also happily agreed. Zhao Jiangcheng rubbed his temples and was about to speak when he saw the hands of Shi Jingge and Ye Mingxu holding each other, and felt a gloom stuck in his throat, unable to move up or down, so he couldn''t utter a word come out. What kind of friends would walk hand in hand together? Not five or six-year-old children! And are they ordinary handles? this is not! This is clearly interlocking fingers! How could he deceive himself? ! He, Zhao Jiangcheng''s student and the signboard of Simint''s Pharmacy Department, was hooked up by Lin Yiwen''s student and the genius of Caranti! Can you believe this? He just pokes his eyes and doesn''t want to believe it! But I have to believe it. Because the facts were right in front of him. For a while, Zhao Jiangcheng''s breathing became a little rough. Then, Zhao Jiangcheng heard crisp laughter coming from his side, he turned his head a little stiffly, and saw Shi Jingge and his fiance smiling happily, Ye Mingxu obediently stood aside, Looking at Shi Jingge''s profile, he was still holding Shi Jingge''s hand obediently. After noticing Zhao Jiangcheng''s gaze, Ye Mingxu blinked, "Teacher." Zhao Jiangcheng covered his chest, and the phrase "Don''t call me teacher, I''m not your teacher" was stuck in his throat, although he couldn''t say it in the end. Reason and experience told him that Ye Mingxu, a bastard, might take it seriously. He didn''t really want to take his students out! Zhao Jiangcheng turned his head gloomily, and looked at Shi Jingge with gloomy eyes and a serious expression, with a hint of intimidation. Then Shi Jingge raised his head and smiled brightly at Zhao Jiangcheng. Zhao Jiang suddenly had a bad premonition in his heart. In the next second, he heard Shi Jingge''s smiling voice, "Aunt Song, what does Teacher Zhao like?" "I want Teacher Zhao to like me more." Shi Jingge stretched out his hand and gestured to her stubbornly, "Just a little bit." "A little is enough." Shi Jingge said seriously. Zhao Jiangcheng: "..." This little **** actually sued his fiancee! But the next second, before everyone could speak, Shi Jingge laughed again. "I see!" Shi Jingge said in a serious manner: "Who is Mr. Zhao''s favorite? It''s far away in the sky, but it''s close in front of you." "Can Aunt Song like me more?" "In this way, Mr. Zhao will also love the house." Zhao Jiangcheng: "..." Glib little bastard! Is this how he tricked his students away? Now he cheated on his fiance again? dream! His fiance doesn''t like this... right? It is a pity. His fiance liked it very much. Shi Jingge is sweet and obedient, good-looking, and it''s really too simple to want others to like her. Especially for elders. In addition, she also knew who Shi Jingge said all this was for, so naturally she wouldn''t embarrass him. A young couple is sweet and loving, looking at each other with light in their eyes, who is willing to break up? So, while laughing, Song Yuqin stretched out his hand silently, and pinched Zhao Jiangcheng''s back waist. Zhao Jiangcheng:! Song Yuqin glanced over with a cold look, quite vicious. Zhao Jiangcheng: "..." Wronged.jpg At this time, a nurse came to inform Shi Jingge Ye Mingxu that the doctor asked them to come over to discuss the treatment plan. Shi Jingge hurriedly bid farewell to Song Yuqin and Zhao Jiangcheng, and hurried over with Ye Mingxu. Song Yuqin looked at the backs of the two of them with smiles in his eyes, and when he looked up at Zhao Jiangcheng again, he was quite puzzled. "How nice is this kid? What''s your expression? What, you still want to do the job of beating mandarin ducks?" "No" Zhao Jiangcheng gritted his teeth, "Do you know which college that student is from?" "What''s wrong with which college? Are you not allowed to fall in love across colleges?" Song Yuqin raised his eyebrows, "You still discriminate against colleges?" Zhao Jiangcheng was taken aback for a moment, and said anxiously, "What are you talking about!" Song Yuqin looked at him and burst out laughing with a "puchi". "You''re still so pretty." Zhao Jiangcheng was taken aback. "You''re so energetic," Song Yuqin said with a smile, "Don''t frown all day long, staring at people without saying a word, for fear that you won''t scare the students." Zhao Jiangcheng softened his voice, "Where do I have it?" Song Yuqin squinted at him, "Really?" Zhao Jiangcheng was silent for a while, then changed the subject, "That kid is from Caranti Academy." Song Yuqin said indifferently, "So?" Zhao Jiangcheng was silent for a while, and then said in a low voice: "...a student of Lin Yiwen." Song Yuqin didn''t understand, so he asked, "And then?" Zhao Jiangcheng glared at her and stopped talking. Song Yuqin was amused by him, "No, no, because you are a student of the deadly enemy, you feel uncomfortable?" "Why don''t you think about it, what a good opportunity this is." "The opportunity to poach the wall is right in front of you." "Dig the child from Caranti to Smintage, and from Lin Yiwen to you, won''t you win a big victory?" Song Yuqin looked at him with a smile. Zhao Jiangcheng''s eyes lit up, but soon, he pursed his lips and shook his head. "There should be no play." "If you don''t try, how will you know that there is a show and there is no show?" Song Yuqin said casually, "Besides, at least you now know that these two children are together, and Lin Yiwen doesn''t know it yet. On this point, you won''t win did he? After being silent for a while, Zhao Jiangcheng''s eyes lit up with raging flames, and he said firmly, "You are right!" Thinking about Lin Yiwen who was still kept in the dark, Zhao Jiangcheng was so refreshed. "Even if this corner can''t be dug out, if Lin Yiwen is angry, he will still feel elated." "I know what to do!" Caranti College, private pharmacy. Lin Yiwen was studying the recipe of rose tea, and for some reason, he sneezed several times. What''s going on here? Who is thinking about him? Or scold him behind his back? Is it Zhao Jiangcheng that bastard? Lin Yiwen snorted softly, opened his circle of friends, and thought of Zhao Jiangcheng''s desperate and helpless look, he felt very refreshed. Is there anything happier in this world than seeing a deadly enemy suffer? As a result, as soon as he opened the circle of friends, Lin Yiwen received an Art from Zhao Jiangcheng. Lin Yiwen: "?" Lin Yiwen was puzzled, but he still clicked, but he didn''t understand Zhao Jiangcheng''s circle of friends. Zhao Jiangcheng posted a photo of various brands of pet food, with the words [What kind of food should I choose? . Why did Zhao Jiangcheng show him this? He doesn''t have pets. Lin Yiwen was puzzled, and suddenly remembered that Zhao Jiangcheng''s fiance had a cat. Did you go shopping for pet food with your fiance? Show affection in disguise? Did you come to Aite to see him? This is because he can''t match him in the relationship between master and apprentice, so he wants to find a place elsewhere? Lin Yiwen rolled his eyes and snorted contemptuously. -childish! At this time, Shi Jingge and Ye Mingxu had already arrived in front of the doctor. The doctor turned on the optical brain, and a virtual light curtain appeared in front of the two of them. The doctor''s expression was a bit cold, but he was restrained enough, "May I ask, who is the owner of that cat?" "For now, neither of us," Shi Jingge said with a wry smile, "When I was having dinner with him, a family of three abandoned this cat. We looked at it pitifully, so we brought it here." The doctor''s expression looked better now, and he was also wondering just now, since he abused and injured the cat in every possible way, why did he send it to the hospital? According to the nurse, both of them still had wounds on their hands, and when they brought the cat over, their hands were still bleeding. If it is true that they abused the cat, the cat made them like this, how could they send the cat to the hospital? I''m afraid I have to fall to my death on the spot. Now that makes sense. "He was seriously injured." The doctor moved the optical brain bracelet, and some patterns were displayed on the virtual light curtain. "It''s still a kitten, only five months old." "You should have heard of the cat with tail, right?" Shi Jingge and Ye Mingxu shook their heads together. The doctor paused, "The cat with two tails, as the name suggests, is a kitten with two tails. It is extremely humane, very aura, and relatively docile. It is a very suitable pet for domestic use. The only disadvantage is its poor reproductive ability. Even if two cats are bred, there is only a very small chance that the child will be a cat, so the cats have always been very valuable." "Because of this, some crazy people are eyeing the market of cats with tails and researching artificial cats with tails. As the name suggests, it is to use various means to install a second tail for ordinary cats with only one tail. Come and make a tail cat and sell it, and make a profit from it." "That''s the case with the kitten you brought." "Moreover, it has been living in an abused environment for a long time, probably because it was discovered that it is not a real cat with two tails, because its two tails have been cut off." Shi Jingge''s breath tightened, holding Ye Mingxu''s hand also began to tighten. Ye Mingxu also held Shi Jingge''s hand tightly. As if in this way, they can draw strength from each other. The doctor couldn''t bear it, but now there was no time for him to bear it, he had to understand it quickly. "An artificial cat with a tail can''t simply stick a tail on the cat, so that no one can be fooled." "Through certain means, they actually stuffed a tail into the cat''s body, and this behavior often started when the cat was very young, so the number of cats that could really survive was limited, but even those who lived at that time If you come down, your lifespan will not be long." "As for this little kitten, because of long-term abuse, its body has been greatly traumatized, and this tail has become its burden." "So, you have two options." "First, just keep it like this, but because the body is greatly damaged and the burden is heavy, it may die at any time, that is, one more day counts as one day." "Secondly, perform an operation on it to remove this tail, but its body is already damaged, so removing this tail must be dangerous, and it needs to be rested afterwards. If any link goes wrong, it may die, and Even if everything goes well, its lifespan is bound to be much shorter than that of ordinary cats, and the amount of money it needs to spend is not a small amount." The doctor knew that this was not an easy choice, and he also understood them. It was just two young people who saved a kitten because of their kindness. Who knew that the situation of this kitten was so complicated? But to the doctor''s surprise, the two of them didn''t think much about it, and said decisively: "The second method is to save it." "Don''t you think about it again?" The doctor hesitated and reminded, "The cost is not small, and the cost of follow-up recuperation is not small, and it is very likely that medicine will be needed." "Save it." This time, it was Ye Mingxu who spoke with a hoarse voice and deep eyes, "What medicine do you need?" "Energy potion, the better the quality, the better the effect. It needs a lot of energy to ensure that it does not fall on the operating table, and that it does not fall suddenly during the follow-up recuperation process." "No problem," Shi Jingge nodded, "Then when can the surgery be arranged?" "After three days at the earliest, I suggest that it rest for a few more days." "Would it be better if the energy potion could be provided all the time?" Shi Jingge asked again. "That''s natural." The doctor affirmed, "The sooner the operation must be performed, the better. After all, the kitten is still in the growth stage. The earlier the operation is performed, the less burden it will have on its growth." "We understand, thank you," Shi Jingge pulled Ye Mingxu up, "Can we go and see it?" "Okay, just let the nurse take you there." The two thanked the doctor, and then followed the nurse to the kitten''s "ward". The "ward" is very small, with a glass door, and you can see everything inside without opening it. There was a cat litter inside, and the kitten was shrunk inside, making it look even smaller. The effect of anesthesia had not yet ended, and the kitten was still receiving fluids. Ye Mingxu took a medicine bottle from his pocket, stuffed it to Shi Jingge, pointed and whispered: "Give it." "It will get better, right?" Shi Jingge lowered his voice and said slowly. "Yes," Ye Mingxu held Shi Jingge''s hand, "It works so hard and wants to survive so much, it will definitely be able to get better." Shi Jingge slowly closed his eyes, feeling sore in his heart. He is not a person who loves pets very much, only the three-tailed cat who has been with him and his lover for so long in the last world can arouse his emotions so much. Maybe they don''t look half the same, maybe their personalities are very different, but Shi Jingge is very sure that this is their Xiaobai. Although they don''t know why Xiaobai appeared in this world, there is no doubt that it is waiting for them. Such tenacious and painful survival, such a strong desire to survive, are all in Shi Jingge, and its waiting is so difficult. Fortunately, it finally got the person it wanted to wait for. Even if it has forgotten its waiting. "Don''t cry." Ye Mingxu said in a low voice, wiping the teardrops from the corners of Shi Jingge''s eyes, "We''ll give it a home." Shi Jingge looked up at him, "Yes." Ye Mingxu grabbed Shi Jingge''s hand and interlocked his fingers so hard. Shi Jingge said hoarsely: "We are together forever." "Okay." Ye Mingxu nodded vigorously, "We, one family, stay and walk together." Shi Jingge was silent for a while, "Okay." At the same time, the kitten in the "ward" opened its eyes. It hadn''t been anesthetized yet, so it was basically unable to move, but it still opened its mouth and let out a slight meow. -"Meow." Very light, very soft, very soft, with a little intimacy, as if responding to them. But the next second, it fell asleep again. This time, it seemed to sleep more relaxed. Ye Mingxu stared fixedly at the kitten in the "ward", as if seeing his former self. He waited for Shi Jingge, and it also waited for them. They will be together forever. forever and ever. No one can take his treasure away from his hands. Anyone who moves this thought is his enemy. He will never let the enemy go. Ye Mingxu looked at Shi Jingge, and then at the kitten in the "ward", his eyes were gradually stained with obscurity. Together forever, forever. No, separate. The two of them have been guarding the kitten here. When the doctor came to visit, he noticed Shi Jingge''s red eyes and Ye Mingxu''s solemn expression, and he sighed in his heart. It would be great if this little cat could meet these two young people earlier. "Doctor!" Shi Jingge called the doctor and took out the energy potion, "Can I use it for the kitten now?" The doctor was also taken aback. He didn''t expect these two people to move so fast, so he bought the energy potion, but this also made him feel more at ease. The energy potion can be bought as soon as it is said. At least in terms of financial resources, it should not be too big problem? This little kitty was lucky to meet them both. "Yes, but you have to divide it many times." The doctor took the bottle of energy potion, divided it into more than ten parts, and then returned the divided energy potion to Shi Jingge, and gave him a dozen brand new needles. The needle kind. "Every fifteen minutes, feed it one." Shi Jingge nodded solemnly. "Do you want to go back to school?" Shi Jingge looked at Ye Mingxu, "Is there class tomorrow?" "No." Ye Mingxu shook his head. He has already passed the junior pharmacist examination, and he will officially become a pharmacist when he graduates. Who cares whether he takes classes or not? "I won''t go back to school," Ye Mingxu pointed to the kitty, "I''ll keep it." "I''m not going back either," Shi Jingge smiled, "I''ll just ask the teacher for a leave later." "Don''t worry, the teacher doesn''t care about me." The rose tea has been researched, and it shined in the last competition, and now the teachers are turning a blind eye to him, and it is not a big problem whether he can attend class or not. "Then I''ll check out the nearby hotels later," Shi Jingge thought for a while, "We can''t live here either, and the hospital doesn''t agree." Ye Mingxu froze for a moment, then nodded obediently. "That," the doctor next to him interjected, "you can take it away if you want." Shi Jingge was taken aback for a moment, and said pleasantly, "Is it possible?" "If there is no energy potion, then I absolutely disagree," the doctor smiled, "but if there is energy potion, then of course there is no problem." "The energy provided by the energy potion is of great help to it. After you feed it these energy potions, I will give it a check. If the value meets the standard, you can take it with you." "I think, compared to strange hospitals and strange humans, it feels safer facing you." "You don''t know, when I checked it just now, it was so fierce." The doctor chuckled and shook his head, "After you take it back, you can give it another bottle of energy potion at night, after ten o''clock in the evening, let it finish eating in two hours, keep warm, it is very afraid of the cold now. " "If it has an appetite tomorrow morning, it won''t be a big problem. It only needs two bottles of energy potions a day, one in the morning and one in the afternoon, and it can be eaten in two hours, with an interval of six hours in between. It will be delivered in three days. surgery." "It''s just that before the operation, a physical examination is required." "No problem!" Shi Jingge responded very readily, and Ye Mingxu also thanked the doctor seriously. The doctor waved his hand, "This kitten was lucky enough to meet you." "Perhaps you can give him a name?" Shi Jingge and Ye Mingxu froze for a moment, and said in unison: "Xiaobai!" "Xiaobai?" The doctor didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, "This name is quite simple." Shi Jingge and Ye Mingxu looked at each other without explaining anything, and the doctor didn''t care about these small details, so he waved his hand and left. "I don''t know why, I have to call it, Xiaobai." Ye Mingxu grabbed Shi Jingge''s hand, "But, I think it should be called Xiaobai." "Xiaobai, it sounds good." Shi Jingge bent his lips, and responded softly, "En." Ye Mingxu stared at Shi Jingge fixedly, his eyes were filled with the reflection of Shi Jingge, after a while, he raised the corners of his lips and smiled slightly. "Xiaoge, you won''t give up, Xiaobai and I, right?" Shi Jingge was stunned for a while, then nodded heavily, "En." Ye Mingxu grabbed Shi Jingge tightly, showing a pure and trusting smile. At that moment, Shi Jingge even wanted to cry. Soon, Shi Jingge came out to find a hotel. As he walked, he called the system in his mind. [System, in this world, can I only live until the day the original owner dies? System 111 was startled, but quickly realized that this host is so smart, it''s normal to be able to guess. System 111 considered and said: [Yes, after all, we are using the body of the original owner, and there is a definite number for how long the original owner can live from this world. [Then is there any way to make me live longer in this world? ] Shi Jingge asked calmly. System 111 was silent for a while, [Sorry. Shi Jingge took a breath. [But I don''t think the host needs to worry too much about this world,] System 111 quickly said, [In this world, maybe the host will live longer. What do you mean? ] Shi Jingge said sharply, Ye Mingxu and Xiaobai won''t live long? System 111 stopped talking. Shi Jingge asked with a dark face: [I remember that the original owner didn''t live long, did he? The car overturned too hard at the back, so there are still more than ten years to go, Ye Mingxu and Xiaobai can''t even survive these ten years? I can''t complain that in the memory of the original owner, there is almost no memory of Ye Mingxu. It stands to reason that with Ye Mingxu''s talent, he would definitely become an excellent pharmacy master, the kind known throughout the stars, but Ye Mingxu is not in the memory of the original owner at all! He traveled through three worlds in total. In the first world, the original owner had Wen Xusheng''s memory; in the second world, Wen Xusheng had been sleeping in seclusion, and the name was all given up by himself, so it was normal for the original owner to have no memory of him; and in the third world, The original owner still had memories about Ye Mingxu in the early stage, such as the light of Smint''s magic potion system, why didn''t they disappear later? Shi Jingge suddenly remembered that his partner in this world was not named Wen Xusheng, but Ye Mingxu. Why is it called Ye Mingxu? Why not Wen Xusheng? Just like the objects he possesses, each one is called Shi Jingge; and Wen Xusheng in this world, why is he called Ye Mingxu? System 111 said stiffly: [The next world, I will send you to a world where you can live for a long time, okay? Before Shi Jingge could speak, System 111 hurriedly said: [System 111 is about to be upgraded, and the program will be closed as soon as possible to upgrade and optimize, please host for understanding. As soon as the voice fell, System 111 pretended to be dead. Shi Jingge snorted softly, can he hide from the first day of the junior high school or the fifteenth day? System 111 feels that it is a day to avoid it, and the host is so smart, what if he finds out? Doesn''t it have nothing to do with its system 111? Shi Jingge quickly booked the room. Because of Xiao Bai''s willingness, he deliberately looked for a hotel that allowed pets, gave up the option of two single beds, and chose a deluxe double bed room. When the time comes, put Xiaobai in the middle of the bed and live a family of three. After the room was settled, Shi Jingge went back to pick up Xiaobai and Ye Mingxu, and bought a lot of pet supplies from the hospital, including six cat litter boxes, long ones, narrow ones, soft ones, hard ones, and everything else. Ask Xiaobai to change one a day, which one is comfortable to lie on. It was the turn to pay, and Ye Mingxu reported the membership card number before Shi Jingge''s optical brain was turned on. It turned out that when Shi Jingge went out to find a hotel, Ye Mingxu applied for a membership card here and charged it with six figures. Time Scene Song: "..." Suddenly there is an illusion of hugging a big money. In fact, the effect of the anesthetic on the kitten has not passed yet, but the energy potion made it feel better. At least when the glass door was opened and it was carried out, it stopped shaking and felt a little warm on its body. Its just that when he opened his eyes and saw Shi Jingge, he still opened his mouth to bite, but his teeth were stuck in Shi Jingges hand, and he didnt exert any strength. He just looked at Shi Jingge, and it seemed that if Shi Jingge acted rashly, it would slam down heavily. Bite down. Shi Jingge didn''t move, just smiled and asked it, "Come home with me, okay?" Then, Shi Jingge moved his mouth towards Ye Mingxu, "A family of three." Ye Mingxu blinked, and repeated solemnly: "Yes, one family, three members." The little cat then slowly retracted its teeth. In fact, it''s nothing more than aggressive and inward-looking, it doesn''t have any strength at all. When Shi Jingge put the kitten into the cat bag and zipped it up, the kitten screamed like crazy and bit the kitten hard. Shi Jingge and Ye Mingxu tried to comfort it repeatedly, but it had little effect. In the end, it was Ye Mingxu who sang that unknown tune, and managed to calm the little cat. Fortunately, the hotel they chose was relatively close. The two of them wrapped the cat bag with mental strength so that the cat bag would not vibrate. They arrived at the hotel as quickly as possible. Once they entered the room, they quickly let the kitten out. The kitten was lying on the bed, between the two pillows, the tense mood eased, the staring round eyes were closed, and gradually fell asleep. Both Ye Mingxu and Shi Jingge heaved a sigh of relief. Ye Mingxu looked at the big bed, was taken aback for a while, and then stammered, "One, one bed?" "What?" Shi Jingge raised his eyebrows, "You don''t want to sleep with me?" "No, no, no," Ye Mingxu waved his hands again and again, "I, I am willing, I am willing." "What should I do if I don''t want to?" Shi Jingge looked at him leisurely. Ye Mingxu hesitated: "...then I, sleep on the floor?" Shi Jingge chuckled and said, "It''s up to you, I''ll take a bath." Ye Mingxu looked at his back tangled, what does it mean? Can we sleep together, or not? "By the way," Shi Jingge said casually, "I''m going back to pick up my parents in a few days. Do you want to meet my parents?" Ye Mingxu excitedly said: "Yes, is it possible?" "Of course." Shi Jingge pushed open the bathroom door and turned to look at Ye Mingxu, "Then when will you take me to see your parents?" Ye Mingxu froze for a moment, "I don''t have parents." Shi Jingge said in a low voice, "I''m sorry." "No, don''t be sorry," Ye Mingxu said in a low voice, "See, see Aunt Song." "Hi Aunt Song, Aunt Song likes Xiaoge" "Aunt Song, if you have a cat, you will like it, Xiaobai." "OK?" "it is good." When Shi Jingge went in to take a bath, Ye Mingxu blushed when he heard the sound of water. Xiaoge, I''m taking a shower. Sure, it''s nice to see. Ye Mingxu covered his eyes, trying to force himself not to think about it, but when he closed his eyes, his hearing became better, the sound of water became clearer, and he couldn''t help thinking about it. Ye Mingxu blushed and wanted to divert his attention, so he opened the optical brain bracelet and searched for gifts on Skynet. After adding a lot of things to the shopping cart, he looked at the little cat again and started searching for "cat gifts". Since it''s a family of three, we have to give Xiaobai some greeting gifts. It is said that cats like mice, how about giving them two mouse toys? If you want to send it, you can send the big one, the big one is good. It has to be realistic. A one-meter-long simulated mouse, it looks very good, that''s it! At this time, Zhao Jiangcheng received a message from a student. [Teacher, Brother Xu hasn''t come back yet Chapter 69： Aquaman (fifteen) Lin Yiwen''s gesture of blackmailing Zhao Jiangcheng was very straightforward and decisive, without any hesitation. Just because Shi Jingge didn''t go back to school and stayed out at night, did Zhao Jiangcheng send him a message to provoke him to resist him? Lin Yiwen didn''t believe it. What can this scare him? Who hasn''t had the experience of sleeping out and not going back to school? Especially after the second grade, you can choose to live outside, what''s the big deal? I think Lin Yiwen was not a stable person back then. He ran outside in the first grade, and was caught and punished several times by the teacher. Shi Jingge was in the second grade, so he ran out when he ran out. This blackmail him? Ah. But soon, Lin Yiwen''s hand stopped. Although it is said that Zhao Jiangcheng has never had a brain, it is not so brainless. To provoke him with such a trivial matter for no reason, wouldn''t it be a rush to beat yourself up? unless ...Zhao Jiangcheng asked him for something, but he couldn''t hide his face, so he made up his posture first, and then bowed his head to him for help, so that even if he taunted Zhao Jiangcheng again, Zhao Jiangcheng would not lose any time. The old fox! Lin Yiwen gritted his teeth silently, he was almost taken into the ditch by that **** Zhao Jiangcheng! So here comes the question, what can make Zhao Jiangcheng bow his head and beg him? It can''t be because of Shijingge. But why did Zhao Jiangcheng specifically mention Shi Jingge? Since Zhao Jiangcheng asked him for something, innocent people must not be involved, so Shi Jingge must also be involved. To be precise, Zhao Jiangcheng was very concerned about the matter of "Shi Jingge staying out at night", otherwise he would not have mentioned it repeatedly. But Shi Jingge has nothing to do with Zhao Jiangcheng, it is impossible for Zhao Jiangcheng to have a headache because of Shi Jingge. Then, there is only one possibility, Shi Jingge must not be staying out alone overnight. The person who sleeps out with Shi Jingge is Zhao Jiangcheng''s headache. So, who is this person? Lin Yiwen choked for breath, and his fingertips trembled. Is there even a question? Who else could it be? It must be Ye Mingxu, Zhao Jiangcheng''s proud disciple! Lin Yiwen only felt his brain buzzing, and he involuntarily helped the table. Although he didn''t want to accept this fact at all. But besides Ye Mingxu, who else could make Zhao Jiangcheng come to his deadly enemy? Most importantly, Ye Mingxu is famous for not using a brain bracelet! In this world now, is there anyone who can live without an optical brain bracelet? The optical brain bracelet is bound with identity information and everything else. It is a pass in all aspects, and it also has various functions of learning, entertainment and shopping. It is conceivable how important it is. But Ye Mingxu just refused to use it, which once made people think that he was mentally ill. Then, Zhao Jiangcheng knew that the proud disciple had not returned to the dormitory and could not be contacted, but he knew that the proud disciple was with Shi Jingge, so he took the initiative to attack him... ...it''s all connected! Lin Yiwen couldn''t stand still and fell on the chair. He inhaled, exhaled, inhaled, and exhaled, trying to calm his overly intense emotions. Finally, he picked up the cup and wanted to take a sip of rose tea. fell down. -"boom." Lin Yiwen was stunned for a while before suddenly reacting. his rose tea! Lin Yiwen raised his hand to release Zhao Jiangcheng from the blacklist, but before he could do it, he saw the news from Shi Jingge. Shi Jingge: [Teacher, I''m asking you for a leave of absence. I found a cute kitten that was seriously injured. I''m going to have an operation in three days. The operation is very risky. I want to spend more time with it. Shi Jingge: [It''s near the city library, so it''s also convenient for writing papers. Time Scene Song: [Kitten thank you expression package.jpg] Lin Yiwen suddenly thought of Zhao Jiangcheng''s circle of friends in the afternoon. Pet Hospital. At that time, he thought it was Zhao Jiangcheng and his fiance going to buy pet food together to show their affection. He also wondered what Zhao Jiangcheng Aite was doing to let him eat dog food? Thinking about it now, it was clearly Zhao Jiangcheng who bumped into Shi Jingge and Ye Mingxu in the pet hospital! This circle of friends is not a show of affection, it is mocking him! Can''t blame Aite him. Lin Yiwen sneered, and immediately didn''t want to release Zhao Jiangcheng from the blacklist. Zhao Jiangcheng is fit to be on the blacklist, huh. Lin Yiwen gritted his teeth, and replied: [Only you? At this time, Lin Yiwen was still somewhat lucky. What if... what if he guessed wrong? It''s a pity that Lin Yiwen''s heart sank after Shi Jingge''s reply. Shi Jingge: [And my friend. Scene Song: [Smiley Face.jpg] Lin Yiwen took a long breath, and replied with a mentality like a strong man cutting his wrists: From our school? Shi Jingge: [No. Lin Yiwen: [...don''t tell me it''s from Smintsch. Shi Jingge: [I''m sorry. Shijing Song: [It''s Smintky''s. Even though he had guessed it long ago, at this moment, Lin Yiwen still gasped, feeling extremely heartbroken. Lin Yiwen: [Is it Ye Mingxu? Shijing Song: [Yes. Lin Yiwen closed his eyes and rubbed his brow in pain. His well-behaved and cute little apprentice was abducted by that doggy apprentice of Zhao Jiangcheng! Abducted! And just at this moment, Lin Yiwen''s optical brain bracelet rang. It''s an invitation to call. From Zhao Jiangcheng. Lin Yiwen sneered again and again, and strongly refused. He didn''t blackmail Zhao Jiangcheng, he just hung up on a call invitation, imagining Zhao Jiangcheng''s angry and aggrieved appearance when he rejected him, and he felt more or less happy in his heart. -Should! deserve it! Zhao Jiangcheng took a deep breath and told himself, who asked him to do things? I have to bow my head. So he found Lin Yiwen''s payment code and called Lin Yiwen 300 yuan. Bonus sentence. [Please have supper. Lin Yiwen looked refreshed after receiving the optical brain reminder. Three hundred yuan from a rival, is that simply three hundred yuan? Then, Shi Jingge received a contact information push from Lin Yiwen. Lin Yiwen: [Zhao Jiangcheng''s. Lin Yiwen: [You can block it later. Seeing Lin Yiwen''s addition, Shi Jingge couldn''t hold back and laughed out loud. Ye Mingxu looked at Shi Jingge curiously, took a step forward silently, hesitated in front of the bed, and didn''t go to bed. Shi Jingge couldn''t help asking, "Are you really planning to sleep on the floor?" Ye Mingxu looked at him blankly, didn''t Shi Jingge let him sleep on the floor? Shi Jingge asked him to sleep on the floor, he must have slept on the floor. If you don''t obey, Xiaoge will be unhappy. He is obedient. Even though Ye Mingxu didn''t say a word, Shi Jingge just got what Ye Mingxu meant. He hooked Ye Mingxu and sighed, "Come up." Ye Mingxu had already washed up and changed into pajamas, Shi Jingge asked him to go to bed, of course he had to go to bed. Not a fool. Ye Mingxu quickly got on the bed, lay down on the other side, and then smelled a sweet fragrance. It''s the smell of Shijingge shampoo. And this sweet fragrance seems to be getting stronger and stronger. Ye Mingxu''s body was slightly stiff, and when he raised his eyes, he saw that Shi Jingge had rolled beside him. Ye Mingxu: "!" "I''ll recommend someone for you." Shi Jingge said with a smile. Ye Mingxu froze for a moment, then said in a hoarse voice, "Who?" "Mr. Zhao." Shi Jingge yawned, his movements were a little too big, and his pajamas were not buttoned a few times, which resulted in a large white collarbone being exposed, just in front of Ye Mingxu''s eyes. At that moment, Ye Mingxu only felt that he couldn''t even breathe so smoothly. Because of the kitten, they didn''t turn on the headlights, but turned on the small warm lamp beside the bed. The warm orange light shone on Shi Jingge''s fair and lustrous shoulders, revealing layers of hazy temptation. Ye Mingxu''s Adam''s apple twitched, and he only felt that his throat was a little dry. He controlled his eyes and wanted to look away, but he couldn''t bear to look away. He felt a little ashamed. But at the same time, a hot air slowly burned from the bottom of his heart, making his face flushed and his mouth dry. But his eyes, like those on Shi Jingge''s shoulders, can''t be moved away no matter what. And at this moment, Shi Jingge suddenly turned around and asked, "Have you added it?" Ye Mingxu: "!" Ye Mingxu''s heartbeat was out of balance. He nodded hastily, and hastily pulled off the Nao bracelet, but his eyes were still fixed on Shi Jingge, unwilling to move away. In this panic, Ye Mingxu directly threw out the optical brain bracelet, and even threw it directly on Shi Jingge''s head! Shi Jingge laughed and said, "What? Dissatisfied with me? Want to attack me?" "No, no, no" Ye Mingxu stammered, "I, I, I..." Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Shi Jingge. "Okay," Shi Jingge stuffed the optical brain bracelet into Ye Mingxu''s hand, "I''m just kidding you." Ye Mingxu subconsciously grabbed the optical brain bracelet, and by the way grabbed the hand that belonged to Shi Jingge holding the optical brain bracelet. Not the first handshake. But this time, it looked very different. Ye Mingxu''s breathing slowed down, he felt Shi Jingge''s suspicious eyes, he knew that he should let go of Shi Jingge''s hand, but at this moment, he really couldn''t let go of Shi Jingge''s hand. No matter how screaming, cursing, or ordering in his heart, he still couldn''t let go of Shi Jingge''s hand. Shi Jingge frowned and turned cold, "What are you doing?" Ye Mingxu knew that he should explain, he was a little anxious and uneasy, but he just couldn''t open his mouth. Shi Jingge''s face turned cold little by little. Ye Mingxu became even more anxious. And at this moment, Shi Jingge suddenly smiled brightly. Ye Mingxu was stunned. Then, Shi Jingge scratched his palm very lightly. Numb and itchy, Ye Mingxu''s back trembled, as if an electric current had flowed through it. Shi Jingge said with a low smile, "Why is your face so red?" At that moment, Ye Mingxu suddenly fell from the bed to the ground as if being kicked out of bed, making a loud noise. Immediately afterwards, he rushed straight into the bathroom like his **** was on fire. In the next second, Shi Jingge heard the sound of running water from the bathroom. The whole process was done in one go, and there was no time for anyone to react. But it woke up the sleeping cat. The kitten half-opened its eyes in dissatisfaction and let out a cry. Shi Jingge let out a "puchi" and laughed. Why are you so cute? cats are cute. Ye Mingxu is also cute. Shi Jingge looked at the little cat, and said with a low smile, "Can I pet you?" The little cat looked at him vigilantly, but didn''t make a sound. "It''s very comfortable," Shi Jingge smiled and frowned, "Try it, just try it, okay?" "If you feel uncomfortable, you shoot me away, and I promise not to fight back, how about it?" "just one time." Seeing that the kitten was still vigilant, Shi Jingge stretched out a finger and swore at it. "I promise, okay?" Finally, under Shi Jingge''s "stalking", the little cat lowered his noble head. Shi Jingge took over. Pointing, the kitten narrowed its eyes comfortably. Shi Jingge took the opportunity to tap the tip of the little cat''s nose, and the little cat unconsciously rubbed against him. "Meow~" Sweet and well-behaved. In the bathroom, Ye Mingxu looked at his drenched pajamas and fell into deep thought. Should he ask Xiaoge to give him a new set of pajamas, or wait until the pajamas are dry? never mind. After thinking for a long time, Ye Mingxu took out the optical brain bracelet that he had just torn away. Maybe, he can, add Mr. Zhao first. In this way, Teacher Zhao became the second person in Ye Mingxu''s contact list. When Mr. Zhao received Ye Mingxu''s application, he was in a complicated mood and burst into tears. Although he lost 300 yuan, he was still the enemy of himself, but he lost tens of thousands of yuan not long ago, so what is 300 yuan! I also got Ye Mingxu''s contact information, so I won''t have any troubles from now on! Obviously, he earned it! Earn a fortune! Teacher Zhao clutched her chest, holding back tears. Men, never cry. Ye Mingxu waited in the bathroom for half an hour, but his pajamas were still dry, so he finally chose to ask Shi Jingge for help. Ye Mingxu: [I think, I want a set of new pajamas. Ye Mingxu: [The pajamas are wet. When Shi Jingge saw these two messages, he couldn''t laugh or cry. This guy didn''t just shower in his pajamas, did he? Fortunately, when Shi Jingge was shopping for pajamas, he bought two spare sets and sent them to Ye Mingxu. Ye Mingxu opened the bathroom door, opened only a small crack, then quickly brought in the pajamas, turned around and closed the door. Shi Jingge: "...I don''t watch it again!" "Want to watch Xiaoge?" Ye Mingxu grasped the point, "It''s not impossible, I opened the door?" Shi Jingge said peacefully, "Thank you, no need." "Oh." Ye Mingxu was a little lost, although he didn''t understand why he was lost. When Ye Mingxu changed into his pajamas and came out of the room, what he saw was Xiaobai huddled in Shi Jingge''s arms, shaking with Shi Jingge''s touch, rubbing Shi Jingge''s fingers from time to time, Grunt like enjoyment. The warm light shines on them, making them look so warm and close. Ye Mingxu froze for a moment, then walked over quickly, got on the bed, hesitated for a while, and then poked the kitten with his fingertips. The little cat was feeling comfortable, and only half-opened its eyes to glance at him, but didn''t pay attention, and continued to move closer to Shi Jingge, "Meow" several times, as if urging something. "Little villain," Shi Jingge tapped its nose, "do you think I''m a masseur?" "Meow~" The little kitty couldn''t understand, its eyes were open and its face was innocent, and it even leaned up to lick Shi Jingge''s finger, rubbing it coquettishly. Ye Mingxu looked at Shi Jingge and the little cat, and the corners of his lips curled up slightly. This is the existence he wants to protect. his family. Perhaps because of the blessing of the energy potion, the kitten recovered well. On the second day, he was able to walk on the bed, and on the third day he was able to run and jump. During the physical examination, the doctor told Shi Jingge and Ye Mingxu that the kitten was recovering well and could be operated on. The doctor quickly got ready, and the little cat seemed to feel something, curled up in Shi Jingge''s arms, a little uneasy. "Don''t be afraid," Shi Jingge touched its ears, and said softly, "You waited so hard for us, why are you willing to leave?" "So, you will come out of the operating room safely." "At that time, you will be a healthy kitty, and you can accompany us for twenty or thirty years." The kitten seemed to accept the comfort, but was still a little anxious. At this time, Ye Mingxu took off a necklace from his neck. The pendant was a moon, so small that the material could not be seen, and words were engraved on the front and back. He put this necklace on the kitten''s neck, and thanks to the kitten''s small size, it can still be put on from the head. "Bless you," Ye Mingxu said seriously, "safe." The little cat froze for a moment, stretched out its paws, and grabbed the pendant in front of its neck. I don''t know why, but I suddenly feel at ease. "Meow~" The kitten bowed towards Ye Mingxu, Shi Jingge handed the kitten to Ye Mingxu, and Ye Mingxu caught the kitten in a hurry, not daring to move. The little cat rubbed against Ye Mingxu''s arm, then stepped on Ye Mingxu''s hand and climbed up. Ye Mingxu didn''t know what to do at all, he froze like something, so he could only look at Shi Jingge for help. Shi Jingge spread his hands, expressing that there was nothing he could do. In the end, it was the doctor who took away the kitty and saved Ye Mingxu. But soon, Ye Mingxu seemed to become more nervous. Five minutes after surgery begins. "Will it get better?" Ye Mingxu asked in a low voice. "Yes." Shi Jingge affirmed. After that, the exact same conversation rang out at an average rate of once every five minutes. An hour later, Ye Mingxu couldn''t sit still anymore, he stood up, leaned against the wall, and waited anxiously. Two hours later, Shi Jingge couldn''t sit still anymore, he stood beside Ye Mingxu and grabbed Ye Mingxu''s hand. "It''ll be fine." He whispered. Ye Mingxu held Shi Jingge''s hand behind his back and nodded heavily. The two people intertwined their fingers, as if they were absorbing each other''s strength. Finally, the light in the operating room dimmed. The kitten has been sent to the incubator and is still being infused. The box has various tests on the cat''s body, which can be called an intensive care unit for pets. The little cat that was pushed out made both Shi Jingge and Ye Mingxu feel pain in their hearts. Most of the fur on its body has been shaved, especially on the lower body. There is a small hole in the ass, just next to the tail, and it is wrapped in a special surgical gown, but it is still shocking. "The operation was very successful," the doctor smiled at the two of them, "but I have to stay in the hospital for observation for a few days. It has a strong desire to survive. Believe me, you can take this kitten home in a few days." gone." Both of them breathed a sigh of relief and thanked the doctor. The doctor waved his hand, "Sure, you can go to the incubator to have a look at it, but this time the anesthesia is a bit more, and it probably needs to sleep for a while." The incubator is in another area, currently only Shi Jingge and Ye Mingxu are here. "Let''s move out and live." Ye Mingxu said in a low voice, "We, together." "Okay," Shi Jingge nodded, "I''ll go back later, and I''ll check the rental information near the school." Ye Mingxu shook his head, "I have a house." Ye Mingxu pointed to the little cat, then looked at Shi Jingge, "Our, home." "Neighbor, it''s Mr. Zhao." "Also, Aunt Song." "Aunt Song, like us." Shi Jingge opened his mouth, just about to say something, but suddenly forgot. It''s just that the mood is a little complicated. When he lives across from Mr. Zhao, does Mr. Zhao still want to go home for the rest of his life? You won''t be moving overnight, will you? The condition of the little cat is getting better day by day. The doctor said that he can be discharged from the hospital after two more days of observation. Shi Jingge also took time to finish his paper and correct it with the help of Lin Yiwen, and Lin Yiwen took him to send it go out. After that, Lin Yiwen took Shi Jingge to see the room. This community really perfectly meets the needs of Shijingge. It is located in the suburbs, with a relatively comfortable environment and a large green area. It is said that there is a hot spring not far away. Most of them come and go are elderly people. It looks very comfortable and the pace of life is relatively fast. Much slower. There are hospitals around, and the reputation is quite good. The house that Lin Yiwen valued was on the first floor, with a small yard where he could grow some things, and hung a swing. It was a three-bedroom apartment, very bright, and had a large balcony. The house looked comfortable everywhere, and Shi Jingge fell in love with him immediately. The landlord accompanied him to look at the house. He was very polite along the way, and even gave a rent that was lower than the market price. Shi Jingge looked at Lin Yiwen subconsciously, and Lin Yiwen shrugged, saying that he had nothing to do with him. The landlord smiled and said that if Shi Jingge was inconvenient, the rent could be lowered further. Even the intermediary, they all looked at the landlord in surprise. The landlord snorted softly in his heart, this is the main city of the main star of the Federation, where every inch of land is worth every inch of land, and those who can have a room to rent, how can they lack the rent money? Not only the tenants choose the house, but the landlord also chooses the tenants. His house has never been rented out, not because no one is willing to rent it out, but because he doesn''t want to rent it out. Today''s tenant has a lot of background. He has no friendship with Lin Yiwen, but Lin Yiwen is a senior pharmacist and a senior professor of "Kalanti College", has he never heard of it? To let such a character come out to help run the house, this child must be Lin Yiwen''s proud disciple. The apprentice who can make Lin Yiwen fancy, how can the future be simpler? As the old saying goes, distant relatives are not as good as close neighbors, let alone he is a landlord here? The cheap rent is considered an investment. Shi Jingge quickly made a decision, and the two signed the contract for two years, and Shi Jingge paid the rent for one year. Next, go back to pick up his parents. After handing over with the landlord, Shi Jingge offered to invite Lin Yiwen to dinner. Lin Yiwen said lightly, "Did you invite me, or did you invite me?" Shi Jingge smiled, "The teacher''s response is really fast." Lin Yiwen glanced at him, "Forget it, I''m afraid I won''t be able to eat it." "It''s okay." Shi Jingge thought for a while, and comforted, "Maybe it''s just this time, teacher. Teacher Zhao next door won''t be able to eat for a long time." "Oh?" Lin Yiwen became interested. "Ah Xu and I have a cat, so it''s not suitable to live in a dormitory. I wanted to rent a room, but Axu said he has a room next to Mr. Zhao." Shi Jingge explained with a smile. Lin Yiwen: "..." "Did you do it on purpose?" Lin Yiwen gritted his teeth, "My apprentice is with that Zhao Jiangcheng''s apprentice, and now I''m going to move to that Zhao Jiangcheng''s apprentice''s house, and I''m still neighbors with that Zhao Jiangcheng, do you think I can still sleep ?!" Shi Jingge: "Aha?" "Where do you live?" Lin Yiwen took a deep breath, "I''ll buy a house there too!" Time Scene Song: "???" "That dog, don''t want his students to abduct mine!" Lin Yiwen was aggressive, "Say, where is it?" Time Scene Song: "..." This We live together, and that building is pretty bad, too. I don''t know when it was demolished. In the end, Shi Jingge reported the address. Lin Yiwen made up his mind to buy a house, not just one, but two. The other set has to be "loaned" to Shijingge. How could he, Lin''s student, live with Zhao Jiangcheng''s apprentice? Then where should he put Lin Yiwen''s face! Lin Yiwen took two steps forward aggressively, then turned around suddenly, "Go, let''s eat." Time Scene Song: "?" "Anyway, sooner or later," Lin Yiwen raised his head and said loudly, "Then I have to be ahead of Zhao Jiangcheng!" Shi Jingge: "... yes." In the end, the three of them went to eat together. Lin Yiwen originally wanted to embarrass Ye Mingxu, but he didn''t embarrass him in the end. Without him, this Ye Mingxu is really different from what he saw before. Lin Yiwen and Zhao Jiangcheng are deadly rivals. Naturally, he has seen Ye Mingxu often. Ye Mingxu in his impression is withdrawn, arrogant, and indifferent. There is no light in his eyes. He is gloomy and terrible. It is good to be able to speak three sentences a day, and more often It is to ignore everyone around you and just immerse yourself in your own little world. Lin Yiwen touched his conscience and said that a person with this personality is really not suitable to be a partner. As a result, after this meal, Lin Yiwen was about to go blind. Ye Mingxu can laugh, and when he smiles, his brows and eyes are crooked, and he is so good-looking. Ye Mingxu would not doubt anything Shi Jingge said. Even if that sentence is surprisingly false. So I was always teased by Shi Jingge. Whenever Shi Jingge teased him, he would feel shy, the kind that burned his ears, Lin Yiwen couldn''t look down on Lin Yiwen several times, and told Shi Jingge not to bully him. And now Ye Mingxu has light in his eyes, especially when he looks at Shi Jingge, all his emotions seem to overflow from those eyes. Anyone who sees the way Ye Mingxu and Shi Jingge get along will know how important Shi Jingge is to Ye Mingxu. Correspondingly, how much Shi Jingge cared about Ye Mingxu could also be seen from his every move. When facing Ye Mingxu, Shi Jingge was also different. They are the most special to each other. Then why is Lin Yiwen so hard? He will be embarrassed by the pink bubbles around these two people! Lin Yiwen''s last stubbornness was to pay the bill before Shi Jingge did. "Going out to eat with the teacher, do you still need the students to pay?" Lin Yiwen left these words coldly and walked away. If he didn''t leave again, he was really afraid that his eyes would go blind. Just walking, the corners of Lin Yiwen''s lips could not help but curl up. Laughing and laughing, suddenly a little lonely again. Especially when thinking of Shi Jingge and Ye Mingxu. ... Or, he also fell in love? The next day, Shi Jingge and Ye Mingxu went to pick up the kitty and left the hospital. With the help of the energy potion, the wounds on its body are almost healed, but the hair on its body hasn''t grown yet, so it doesn''t look so good. Shi Jingge and Ye Mingxu celebrated the little cat, and also fed the little cat some rose tea. Who knew that the little cat fell in love with the taste immediately, and pestered Shi Jingge to drink rose tea. Shi Jingge was determined not to give it, no matter how coquettish the kitten was, it was useless, but Ye Mingxu, taking advantage of Shi Jingge''s inattention, secretly poured his own to the kitten, but it was too much, when Shi Jingge came back, the little cat Before the cat finished drinking, it was caught by Shi Jingge. "Xiao Ge," Ye Mingxu lowered his head and said pitifully, "I''m sorry." The little cat also lowered its head and barked pitifully twice. One big and one small, one person and one cat, exactly the same, why is Shi Jingge so angry? I can only pick it up high and put it down gently. Shi Jingge wanted to go home, and the kitty had just been discharged from the hospital, and his body couldn''t accept this kind of travel, so Ye Mingxu had to stay and take care of the kitty, and couldn''t go back with Shi Jingge. Moreover, Shi Jingge said that he would go back for three to five days, and Ye Mingxu was bored staying in the hotel by himself, so he took the kitten back to the dormitory. This time, the whole dormitory was shocked. Brother Xu, Brother Xu actually brought back a cat! "Xu XuxuBrother Xu!" The roommate took a deep breath, "Is this your cat?" "Well," Ye Mingxu nodded, "is it cute?" The roommate nodded subconsciously, then took a breath, and looked at Ye Mingxu, just like the first day he knew him. Ye Mingxu...Ye Mingxu can raise cats! Several roommates looked at the kitten on Ye Mingxu''s shoulder, and felt as if they were dreaming. But all the previous things have made them exercise a strong heart, so they won''t fall down directly. "Brother Xu," another roommate said with an itchy hand, "Can I touch it?" Ye Mingxu shook his head coldly, "No." Then he took the kitten into the room. Several roommates looked at the kitten''s back and shook their heads regretfully. So stingy. Don''t even touch it! Ye Mingxu mainly came back to pack his things. He never liked to use optical brains, so no matter the information he collected or the direction of his own research, they were all made of paper, and several boxes were filled in his room. He put the kitten on the bed, let it play by itself for a while, promised him to tidy up his latest research materials, and took it home. Speaking of "going home", Ye Mingxu was a little happy. He also has a home. It''s a pity that he and Xiaobai have to go home first, and the other owner of the family won''t be back until a few days later. It''s really a pity that we can''t live together at home. Or live in the dormitory for two days and wait for another master? At this moment, there was a knock on Ye Mingxu''s door. Ye Mingxu stepped forward to open the door, and several roommates appeared outside the door. They all looked at the little cat for the first time, and then asked together: "Brother Xu, do you eat biscuits?" "Brother Xu, do you want a drink?" "Brother Xu, what do you want for lunch? I invite you!" Ye Mingxu ruthlessly refused. "You," Ye Mingxu turned around, and nodded the little cat''s nose, "It''s the same as Xiaoge." "Likeable." "Meow~" "Tell me," Ye Mingxu said in a low voice, "where is he now?" "Why, don''t give us a video?" "Meow?" The little cat tilted its head, not knowing why. Ye Mingxu was silent for a while, and said earnestly and kindly: "Xiaobai, don''t you miss Xiaoge?" "Meow~" "I understand," Ye Mingxu turned on the optical brain bracelet, and then clicked on the dialog box of Shijingge, "Xiaobai, call." Xiaobai cried out in a sensible manner. Ye Mingxu sent Xiaobai''s cry to Shi Jingge, and wrote: Xiaobai misses you so much. [Always calling. So, you have to remember, come back early. But Ye Mingxu waited for a long time, but he didn''t wait for Shi Jingge''s response, so he touched the kitten in frustration, and said in a low voice, "...Are you home yet?" I really miss... I really miss Xiaoge. Where is the time scene song? He is home. This time, he came back early and didn''t tell anyone. He wanted to surprise the couple, but something bad happened. According to the original owner''s memory, Shi Jingge couldn''t find any building after he entered the community. After finding the wrong building twice in a row, he had no choice but to find someone to ask. "Auntie, please wait a moment, I want to ask for directions." Shi Jingge stopped an old woman with a kind face. For some reason, he always felt that this old woman looked familiar. The old lady smiled and said, "How can I still be called an aunt? Old aunt, right?" "You''re not old." Shi Jingge smiled and rolled his eyes, "Which building is No. 11? I found No. 10 and No. 12, but I didn''t find No. 11. " "Building No. 11 is not here. The building numbers in our community are divided according to odd and even numbers. One side is odd and the other side is even," the old lady said with a haha, "No. 11, right? Just right My house is in Building No. 11, I will take you" Suddenly, the old lady stopped talking, and she was a little wary, "You have relatives living there, are you looking for relatives?" Shi Jingge thought for a while, "That''s right." "Looking for Lao Shi''s family?" The old lady''s tone was a bit uncomfortable. Shi Jingge nodded, and the old lady''s complexion suddenly became ugly. She looked Shi Jingge up and down, but her eyesight was not good, and she couldn''t see clearly, so she just muttered: "Come here again and again. I just stare at other peoples things, I cant see them on weekdays, but now theyre all here, its really useless. Shi Jingge was taken aback for a moment, and then he heard the old woman say stiffly: "I don''t know where Building No. 11 is, you should find someone else." "But if I were a young man of your age, I wouldn''t do such a thing if I had any sense of shame!" "I don''t see anyone on weekdays. What are you doing here now? Isn''t it because you are thinking about the little thing that my son gave me? The couple are sick and weak, and the son finally sent something back, and people like you think about it again! " The old lady''s chest heaved violently, "It''s a shame!" The author has something to say: #small theater# later. Zhao Jiangcheng saw Shi Jingge coming out from the next door, saw Lin Yiwen coming out from upstairs, and saw another teacher from Caranti''s mech department appearing from downstairs, and Qi Qi greeted him. He seemed to be surrounded by Caranti''s men. Zhao Jiangwan wanted to call his apprentice to strengthen his momentum. result- The apprentice is holding the cat, which is harmless, well-behaved and cute. Zhao Jiangcheng finally said to his fiance: Honey, let''s move Fiancee: No, Xiaobai is too cute, I cant live without him Fiancee: How about you move? Zhao Jiangcheng: ... All the cuties still have red envelopes today~ Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated nutrient solution during 2021-03-14?23:56:23~2021-03-15?23:51:24~ Thanks to the little angels for irrigation nutrient solution: 10 bottles of Hangu; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 70： Aquaman (16) The old lady''s expression was very ugly, with a hint of helpless anger. Shi Jingge froze for a moment, before he could speak, he heard a loud voice. "Old lady Yu!" A strong man came over, "Are you going home? Forget it, look around first, don''t pass by." "What''s wrong?" the old lady asked subconsciously. "The Shi family seems to be making a move!" what-! Shi Jingge''s eyes froze, and he hurriedly followed the strong man. "I''m Shi Jingge," Shi Jingge turned on his computer and displayed his student information, "I wanted to give my family a surprise when I got home, but I didn''t tell my family, I didn''t expect" "It''s Xiaoge!" The man gave Shi Jingge a hand, his eyes were eager, "You''re here, your parents also have a backbone, walk around, uncle will take you there to have a look!" "Thank you uncle." The two ran extremely fast, leaving only the old lady Yu, looking at the background of the two in surprise. That young man turned out to be the old man''s son, Shi Jingge? "Old Madam Yu," a female voice said with a smile, "what are you doing here? Aren''t you going home?" "I" Old Madam Yu was taken aback, "I saw Xiao Ge!" "Xiaoge? What Xiaoge?" The man obviously didn''t react. "Children of the old Shi family, Shi Jingge!" "What? The Shi family''s child is back?" "That''s right! I saw it with my own eyes! I even showed him the way!" On the Shi family side, although they haven''t reached the point of doing it yet, it''s almost the same. There are loud noises and the sound of things being broken. Contacted the community security and asked people to come over quickly. Let''s talk about the Shi family, let''s start with what Shi Jingge sent that day. The planet Dequnna is a very remote small planet. Due to the planet''s exhausted energy sources and poor geographical location, there are only two cities on the planet that are more prosperous and have a slightly larger population. However, this large number is only compared to For this planet. And the city where the Shi family lived was not even one of the two relatively prosperous ones, so one could imagine how ordinary the conditions of this city were. The things that Shi Jingge sent were all carefully selected by himself. They were not so precious, and the prices were relatively low. They were not too eye-catching. It''s a good thing. Especially for the Shi family couple. This is something my son sent back after earning money. It is the first time in two years. Can it have the same meaning? In the past two years, the Shi family has also been in a difficult situation, especially after Shi''s father was injured, relatives and friends also gave some help to some extent. In the past, there was really no way, all the credits were given to Shi Jingge, and the New Year''s money could not be covered, and the Shi family couple are honest people, can you feel uncomfortable? So, they divided up the items sent by Shi Jingge. Of course, the rose tea must not be touched. My son still needs to be checked! Not to mention, this rose tea is really useful. Shi''s father was originally mentally damaged, so he felt the most obvious. Although he was still uncomfortable, it was not the kind of pain that could not sleep all night, nor the kind of pain that wanted to grab the ground with his head. The pain gradually eased, although it was still uncomfortable. , but at least within the acceptable range. He used to be in so much pain that he didn''t get a good night''s sleep, and he didn''t dare to make too much noise. His wife loved him. Although he forced him to sleep in another room, every time there was a lot of noise in his side , my wife will still cry. He can only endure. Don''t dare to make any movement, just boil like this. As a result, he was very thin and aged very quickly. Not to mention he looked ten years older than his peers, and he couldn''t laugh because of the pain. Outsiders always say he is pitiful. But he doesn''t feel sorry for himself. His pain, in exchange for his son to go to school with peace of mind, is worth it! After drinking this rose tea for three days, Father Shi was able to fall asleep at night. Although he still had a headache, to Father Shi who had endured the severe headache for so long, this pain was really nothing. Then, Shi''s father''s appearance gradually improved. With a smile on his face, most of the gloom in his body disappeared, and that bright look could vaguely see Father Shi in the past. But Shi''s father was mentally impaired and didn''t go to buy medicine, how did he get better? Everyone was very curious, but no one went up to ask. After discussing behind the scenes several times, they all pointed to Shi Jingge. "My son was so talented when he was old, and he was admitted by the Federal First Academy. This is the first talent on our planet to be admitted to that school!" Someone said with emotion, "Send his father a medicine to treat it, isn''t it Is it a trivial matter?" "Some time ago, Shi Jingge sent something over!" "Yes, yes, yes, I saw it, three big bags, all piled up the sofa!" "Speaking of which, when he was old, he got better after his son sent something back, right?" "When I was old, I raised a good son." "Isn''t it? How many people laughed at the old age, so what if the son is talented? I don''t know how much effort it takes to develop it! Looking at the old age, this son has not yet become a weapon, and he may not be able to survive. , now, I dont know how many people are envious!" "In the past two days when I was old, I walked with wind." "Which family has such a son who walks without wind?" The matter of the old Shi family gradually became a hot topic in the community. This rumor was passed down ten to one hundred times, and it was passed on to the relatives of the old couple. Immediately, two families became concerned. In a very remote place like Dequn''s planet, passing the test is the only way out. There are only two ways to pass the exam, the final exam for the elementary department and the final exam for the middle department. But you didn''t pass the elementary school final exam, let alone the middle school? So in fact, the only way out is the final exam of the elementary department. And the children of these two families are all third graders in the elementary department this year, that is to say, this year is the completion exam of the elementary department for these two children. There are no parents who do not have high expectations for their children. They cannot leave this small place for the rest of their lives, and they hope that their children can go out. The things Shi Jingge sent can heal the mental power damaged in old age, so can''t they improve the mental power of their children? sure! Sure! So, these two people came to visit the old couple. We are all relatives, and the relationship is considered close, and we have been taken care of by them in the past two years. They play a lot of emotional cards here, and each of them is for their children. How far did the two of them do for their sons when they were old? Of course, I can empathize with others, and my heart softens. The couple didn''t want to tell Shi Jingge about this, as they were afraid of causing trouble to him, so they saved a part of their rose tea, put it in a smaller bottle, and gave it to the two. The two people were grateful to Dade at the time, and when they went back to check, they found that this small bottle of rose tea was worth hundreds of dollars, and there was no market for it! Many people can''t grab it! Most importantly, it really works. But don''t say that this rose tea is not available now, even if it is available, they can''t afford it. This idea was directed to the old Shi couple and Shi Jingge. But who can''t see the progress of their children''s spiritual power? There were changes in old age, and the relatives and friends of the Shi family stopped working immediately. Why should such good things be given to their two families instead of them? Who would think that such a thing is rare? In case the mental power is damaged in the future, this thing can save lives! Even if you don''t need it yourself, prepare it for your children and grandchildren, at worst, you can still sell it for money! At this point, the relatives and friends of the Shi family began to come to the door one after another. First, the elders came to recall the past and play emotional cards, and then the young people came to beg, and it was even more important for those with children, who could directly bring the children to cry! Where did the couple see this battle when they were old? At the beginning, the two families who asked the old couple for rose tea were even more worried, like ants on a hot pot. The rose tea was so little, and it was divided up by those people. What about their children? Also, the rose tea is so expensive, they secretly played a sentimental card and asked Shi Jingge to help bring it, maybe there is still a show, if so many people want it, what else is there? After turning this corner, the two families couldn''t sit still anymore, and ran to Shi''s house with their children. But at this time, there are people in Shi''s father''s family, three generations of grandparents and grandchildren went to battle together, playing emotional cards with Shi''s father, in order to achieve the goal, he even pinched the little granddaughter, and the little granddaughter cried in pain. When the two families came over, they exposed the matter of choking the child on the spot, and ridiculed them for using the child. There were five members of the family there, so they were naturally not to be outdone. The more excited you are, the less you can get started! And at this moment, security guards and Shi Jingge arrived. The security guard stopped ringing the doorbell, and just slammed on the door loudly, shouting, "What are you doing inside? You are making too much noise! ??Do you know it will affect the neighbors around you? Pay attention to your quality!" "Old time! Old time, open the door!" "Thank you," Shi Jingge nodded to the security guard, "I will thank you later." The meaning of this thank you is very big. The bodyguard was a little flattered, and nodded quickly, "I understand, I understand, housework, you are busy, you are busy..." As he said that, he went downstairs without waiting for the door to open. He could tell that Jing Ge was capable at this moment, and he didn''t need to get involved. Life is good when I am old, I have such a precious son, although I have suffered for two years, but the pain has come, I dont know how many blessings I can enjoy in the future. The security guard turned his head and looked up, a hint of envy flashed in his eyes. If only his son could be so promising. Shi Jingge waited quietly outside. After a while, the door was opened. The man who opened the door lowered his head, and his body was covered with clouds, which showed that he was in an extremely bad mood. Only then did Shi Jingge realize that he was a little thinner than he looked in the video. It''s really uncomfortable for a big man in his prime to be so thin. "Xiao Li, let me tell you, this..." The man raised his head while uttering a few words, and before he could smile, he was stunned on the spot. Shi Jingge tilted his head, opened his hands to him, pretended to be waiting for a hug, and said with a smile, "Dad." The man''s eyes turned red on the spot, and he raised his arms to hug Shi Jingge, "Xiao, Xiaoge!" People in the house heard movement. The several groups of people who were still smoldering and tense just now fell silent as if the pause button had been pressed, while Shi Jingge''s mother ran over on the spot and joined in the hug. Then, she pushed Shi Jingge''s father out, hugged Shi Jingge in her arms, checked him up and down several times, "I lost weight, I really lost weight." "Aren''t you tired? Did you eat well at school? How are your teachers and classmates? Have you eaten yet? I remember you said last time you wanted to eat fried diced fish. We prepared a lot of diced fish at home. Shall I fry it for you?" After a pause, her voice was hoarse, "Look at how skinny you are." Shi Jingge smiled and rolled his eyes, "Mom has also lost a lot of weight." "I call it weight loss," she said hoarsely, "isn''t this popular now?" "I''m also trying to lose weight," Shi Jingge said with a smile, "My mother and I have a good understanding, and we can lose weight together in the future." "Why are you losing weight! Nonsense!" She stared at Shi Jingge, her eyes were red, as if tears would fall in the next second. "Well," after a pause, Shi Jingge said softly, "Listen to mom." Shi''s father next to him looked at his wife and son, and felt his nose sore, turned sideways, and gently wiped the corners of his eyes. Song is back. very nice. As soon as Shi Jingge entered, seeing the seven or eight people in the living room, he showed a confused expression at the right time, "This is...?" The oldest old man said first: "Xiaoge, I am your second uncle. I hugged you when you were young. When you were young, my son and I took you to test your mental strength." ,Do you remember?" "Yes, yes, yes," the middle-aged man next to him looked over, "Xiaoge, back then you said you liked the second uncle the most, remember?" "You also said that your aunt is beautiful, and you like her the most, remember?" The five members of the family started talking one after another, and the other two would definitely not let them monopolize Shi Jingge''s attention, so they also opened their mouths quickly. "Xiaoge, judging by seniority, I''m still your fifth uncle, and I sent you to school back then!" "I still took you!" "When you were admitted to Caranti, I sent you on the spaceship, do you remember?" "That day I went too!" "Okay!" Shi Jingge''s mother, Chang Ningning, couldn''t hold back, and shouted sharply. Shi''s father stepped forward to hold her hand, took a deep breath, and said, "Xiaoge is back. It''s rare for our family of three to be reunited. Today I won''t leave you guys alone." No matter how they made a fuss in private, they didn''t want this matter to be brought up in front of Shi Jingge. They were afraid that Shi Jingge would be in trouble. It''s nothing to embarrass yourself, how can you make Xiaoge embarrass? Parents, of course, have to stand in front of their children. Shi Jingge only felt a little uncomfortable in his heart. In fact, on the way here, the security guard had already told Shi Jingge about the matter, and he had already thought of a way to deal with everything in front of him, but when his parents stood up to protect him behind him, he still You can feel the endless love from your parents. No matter how he changes, no matter whether he is strong or not, in their eyes, he will always be a child who needs their protection. They are also willing to always stand in front of him and protect him. But why are those people willing to leave? Shi Jingge just came back, so he didn''t know the situation, so it might be an opportunity. But before that, Shi Jingge spoke first, smiling, without any negative emotion. "When I came back this time, I didn''t tell my family that I wanted to surprise my parents. I didn''t expect there was anyone at home. I''m sorry to disturb everyone, but it''s already like this, and there''s nothing I can do about it." Shi Jingge frowned slightly, and soon, as if he had thought of an idea, he smiled happily, "Well, let my parents bring me to visit tomorrow, and I also want to catch up with my uncles, grandparents and grandparents. " Chang Ningning frowned on the spot, and wanted to stop her when she opened her mouth, but met her son''s eyes. The son smiled at her, determined and confident, and she pursed her lips and said nothing. Shi Jingge''s words were a boost to them. Who would want to tear their faces apart on the spot if they could say it slowly in private? Moreover, Shi Jingge''s face still needs to be given. Several people nodded one after another, bid farewell to the Shi family, and left one after another. Just on the way to leave, they spat at each other. "Xiao Ge," Chang Ningning said anxiously, "You shouldn''t agree to them, they..." "I know," Shi Jingge held Chang Ningning''s hand, "Brother Li, the security guard, told me all about it on the way here, and I know what they mean. Don''t worry, I won''t suffer. fixed." Chang Ningning was still a little uneasy, she actually didn''t want to make trouble with her relatives, Shi Jingge blinked, "Mom, I''m hungry, I want to eat fried diced fish." "I just came back today." Shi Jingge stretched out his hand, made a gesture of "one", and said childishly, "I want to chat with my parents and enjoy the happiness of a family reunion, so I don''t want those people to disturb us!" "Mom, do you think so?" Shi Jingge grabbed Chang Ningning''s sleeve and shook it a few times, shaking Chang Ningning''s heart. "You, I don''t know to tell you in advance, this deep-fried diced fish is troublesome to make, and you have to wait at least an hour. You said in advance, won''t you eat it as soon as you get home?" Chang Ningning said as he walked towards the kitchen, his tone was full of happiness and joy. Forget it, my son is right, the three of them finally reunited, so don''t waste time and energy on those people. Over the past few days, she has seen through it. Relatives are just relatives. No matter how good your relationship is on weekdays and how close your contacts are, there is still a boundary between you and them at critical times. They will still count on you. How has the family been peaceful these days? They want rose tea, and they don''t want to speak out, and they don''t want to spend money. They rely on emotional cards, tears, connotations, and thorny words, so they want you to give things away. People would come to the door every day, they would bump into each other every now and then, and they would quarrel from time to time. Those brothers and sisters who grew up together seemed to be different people, pressing on every step of the way, and Chang Ningning lost sleep. When I was old, I said, if it really doesnt work, take out some of it, and get together and share it directly. But why? I''m afraid those people have forgotten that when they were old, they were still sick, and their mental power was impaired, and they would die. Those rose teas are still his life-saving things! Fortunately, Xiaoge is back. There was a bit of relief in Chang Ningning''s eyes, and then a little worry. ...Will it cause trouble for Xiaoge? In fact, this is not any trouble for Shi Jingge at all. Because he had no intention of confronting those people head-on. That night, he had a reunion dinner with his parents and told them about Caranti. The two were fascinated, and Shi Jingge talked more. After finishing speaking, he brought out a lot of things from the suitcase, "These are brought back as gifts, you can give them as you see, and you can give them to whoever you like. I haven''t been home for two years, and my father is sick again. Who will help?" We, we will repay whoever." "This..." Chang Ningning was a little hesitant. She was a little scared of what happened before. Countless midnight dreams come back, thinking, if only the rose tea hadn''t been distributed at that time, there would be no troubles later. "Don''t worry," Shi Jingge raised his head and smiled, "I came back this time just to take you along." Chang Ningning was taken aback, and subconsciously refused, that is the federal capital, how much did it cost? I heard that one month''s rent over there is several times the salary of the two of them! "I have rented the house. I rented it for one year and signed a two-year contract. There is no way to cancel the contract. If you don''t live in it, the house will be empty and I have to pay for it." Shi Jingge shrugged, "Oh Yes, dont even think about subletting, the landlord wont allow it. "Here, the contract is here." Shi Jingge showed them the contract, and Shi''s father looked at the rent and felt like he was going to faint. "So," Shi Jingge made a decision, "let''s go live." "That house is too far from my school, and I can''t live there. If you don''t go, I''ll be very sad." "My roommates can see their parents every day, but I may not see them once in a few years." "Afterwards, my studies became more and more stressful. Let alone going home, it''s all the same thing whether I can catch my breath." "The food at school didn''t suit my appetite. It tasted weird. I was homesick and missed my parents. There was nothing I could recall. I didn''t dare to make a video for you. I was afraid that I would cry on the spot and make you worry." Shi Jingge''s tone has always been calm, without expressing too much emotion, but it is this calmness that makes people feel distressed. The old couple''s eyes turned red on the spot. Shi Jingge paused, lowered his head, and said softly: "...I just want to see my parents more." The voice was soft, as if it would dissipate in the next second. "Go, go, go!" Chang Ningning''s eyes turned red, "I''m going to cook, go to work, whatever, I have to let my son see mom!" "That''s not necessary," Shi Jingge approached, "Mom, I''m promising." "You can enjoy yourself." At this moment, Chang Ningning suddenly thought of Shi Jingge when he was a child. Just five years old, a small group, went to test their mental strength and got an A+. This talent caused a sensation in the whole city. At that time, the little Shi Jingge held her hand and promised her in this way, "Mom, when I grow up, I will definitely let you enjoy the blessings." At that time, her heart was sweeter than eating honey spirit fruit. For so many years, no matter how hard or tired she is, she doesn''t feel bad. She knows that her little song will make her happy. Why did she want to cry so much when this day really came? She finally... finally got her little song. It''s like waiting for two lifetimes. Chang Ningning covered her mouth and began to cry, Shi Jingge hurriedly comforted her, but she cried even harder. Shi Jingge could only turn to his father for help. Shi''s father hugged his wife into his arms and said with red eyes, "You, Mom, this is happiness." "Happy..." Chang Ningning cried for a long time, then washed her face, changed into the clothes that Shi Jingge bought for her, and forced Shi''s father to change into them. Shi''s father never paid much attention to this, as long as a piece of clothing was not completely scrapped, he could wear it. It was the first time he wore such a good clothing, and he was a little awkward. Then, Chang Ningning held her hand and dragged her outside to show off. Shi Jingge and Shi''s father looked at each other and laughed. Along the way, the family of three attracted the attention of many people. Neighbors came to say hello one after another, and praised Chang Ningning''s beautiful clothes. Whether it''s a good relationship or a bad relationship, no matter whether there have been conflicts before or not, they all come to praise Chang Ningning. At this time, Chang Ningning and his wife are like every pair of parents in this world, they have brought the external to the internal show to the extreme. In terms of showing off their children, parents are self-taught. Then, accompanied by Shi Jingge, they divided up the presents. Before giving the gift, Chang Ningning still felt a little distressed, but Shi Jingge stopped her with a word. "I brought this thing back from there, do you want me to bring it back?" "Feel sorry for your son." "It''s really heavy." In just three sentences, Chang Ningning changed his mind. My son is acting like a spoiled child, so why not go along? Besides, there are so many things to bring home, and these can''t fit. This time, the behavior of the Shi family couple was high-profile enough that it spread throughout the community. Everyone envied these two couples for having such a good son. The news quickly reached the ears of those relatives, and everyone was relieved. Shi Jingge is generous! So they waited for Shi Jingge to come to their door. Knowing that Shi Jingge likes to eat deep-fried Ding Xing fish, they also bought a lot of Ding Xing fish to keep at home to show that they miss Shi Jing Ge. Afterwards, I heard about what Shi Jingge likes one after another, and I can''t bear to let the child not be caught by a wolf. Compared with rose tea, compared with the things Shi Jingge gave, these are so cheap, buy them! It''s just a pain in the flesh. Wait, wait, wait, wait. Waiting hopefully. In the end, Shi Jingge ran away! He even ran away with the Shi family couple! - They waited in vain! Those things were bought for nothing! The author has something to say: Relatives: I want scented tea! want this! want that! Everything! Relatives: He gave so many things to his neighbors, he must have given me a lot too! Relatives: Hey hey hey, when he comes to the door, he will definitely bring these! Relatives: Why don''t you come to the door? ? ? Shijing Song: I ran away :) All the cuties still have red envelopes today~ Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated nutrient solution during 2021-03-15?23:51:24~2021-03-16?23:58:24~ Thanks to the little angel who threw the landmine: Pinlu Chengjiang? 1 piece; Thanks to the little angels who irrigate the nutrient solution: 123 to 20 bottles of leaves; 5 bottles to listen to Fengyue; 1 bottle to Beizai and Primrose; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 71： Aquaman (seventeen) Shi Jingge ran very decisively, and everything was normal before, and his performance was perfect enough, so the others didn''t react at all, and by the time they did, it was already too late. People have left and the doors are locked, what else can they do? But some people are not reconciled, especially the two who came here at the beginning. Those who have never seen rose tea may just be reconciled, but those who have experienced it personally, how can they be willing to see the cooked duck fly away like this? ? So those people proposed to go to Caranti to find Shi Jingge. But the round-trip fare is not cheap, where can I afford it? So I want everyone to get together, and if you can spend a part of the money, you can pay a part less. They spoke plausibly, in the name of "seeking justice for everyone", saying that Shi Jingge is a student of Caranti, and it is shameful. Wherever they make trouble, Shi Jingge must give them benefits. But in time, don''t they have rose tea? There will be many, many more! What they said was quite provocative, and a few people were really tempted, but more people were not fools and had a sense of shame. It was their own business to make trouble in private, it was a private matter, and it was under everyone''s nose. , what did that become? Those two guys are shameless if they go all out, but they still want to! Besides, that''s Kalandi, the First Federal Academy, making trouble there, isn''t that courting death? What''s more, can they explain the reason for the trouble? Most people are self-aware, and a small number of those who are tempted will be dragged away by their families. No matter how unwilling these two families are, they can''t help it. They can''t afford the round-trip fare! That''s all there is to this matter. And these things soon reached Shi Jingge''s ears. Those neighbors before did not visit for nothing. Most of those neighbors have been friends with the Shi family for decades, and after the "test" of this incident, they don''t have anything to say about Sanguan''s character. Shi Jingge paid a special visit to thank them, and most of them were embarrassed. And Shi Jingge sent a lot of things, and they were all good things, so when Jing Ge asked them to help pay attention to the developments here, of course they would not refuse, and they felt sorry for Shi Jingge. Shi Jingge made enough preparations and also anticipated what might happen in the future. Shi Jingge also felt good about such a result. Don''t bother, isn''t it the best ending? Because Shi''s father and Shi''s mother had just arrived here, they were still a little unfamiliar, so Shi Jingge deliberately stayed here to accompany them. Accompanied by their son, Shi''s father and Shi''s mother gradually settled down and slowly began to adapt. In all fairness, they really liked the house Shi Jingge rented for them. It''s spacious, bright, comfortable, and there''s a big yard. Chang Ningning likes the swing quite a bit. It reminds her of her girlhood. When she first came here, she didn''t have the nerve to touch the swing. She''s settled down these two days. Let Shi''s father push her to play on the swing. The conversation between the man and the woman resounded low, accompanied by the gentle breeze at night, blowing the smiles of the two people around, soft and peaceful, calm and beautiful. Seeing this scene, Shi Jingge gradually felt relieved. At this time, Shi Jingge''s optical brain bracelet lit up, and he clicked on it, and it was a message from Ye Mingxu. Ye Mingxu: Xiaobai, I miss you Ye Mingxu: [Photo] Xiaobai in the photo is lying on the bed, looking weak, like a salted fish that has lost its dream. The breeze blew through Shi Jingge''s hair, and the corners of Shi Jingge''s lips turned up, What''s wrong? Ye Mingxu: [Think of what you think. This sentence has no subject. There were bursts of smiles in Shi Jingge''s eyes, Xiaobai? After a long time, Ye Mingxu replied: I. So, when are you going home? Ye Mingxu clenched the optical brain bracelet tightly, blushing. Xianyu, who had lost his dream, raised his eyelids and looked at him, not knowing what he was doing, turned his head to the side, yawned lazily, wagged his tail, and buried his head in sleep. This bastard, he refused to sleep last night, grabbed it and chanted all night, and he didn''t know what he was chanting. Anyway, he didn''t sleep and he didn''t let him sleep. He''s just a scum! Xiaobai''s teeth itch with hatred, he couldn''t hold back, and slapped Ye Mingxu. As a result, Ye Mingxu grabbed its tail with his backhand and hugged it. The salted fish who lost his dream: "?" "Did you see?" Ye Mingxu coughed lightly, and lifted Xiaobai forward, "Don''t all cats come out at night? Why is Xiaobai different? I feel that Xiaobai is more active at night. "Meow-" Xiaobai showed his paw to Ye Mingxu, Ye Mingxu calmly moved it away, and added: "It''s still fierce." "Meow meow meow!" Xiaobai did not allow Ye Mingxu to spoil its reputation, and protested repeatedly. It''s still a sick cat - bah - sick number! What''s wrong with the patient, the patient who sleeps longer and is more aggressive? Such a grown-up person still cares about a sick cat? Bad review! Shi Jingge watched Xiaobai and Ye Mingxu fight with a smile, as if seeing Wen Xusheng and the three-tailed cat in the previous world. so good. And at this moment, Xiaobai suddenly jumped in front of the light brain bracelet, and shouted loudly at the light screen. "Meow-!" If you dont come back, there will be someone here who is lovesick! "Meow meow meow!" I miss you too. Shi Jingge was stunned. In the next second, Xiaobai jumped back on the bed, skillfully opened Ye Mingxu''s bed, and then burrowed in. It seems...it seems a little hot... ...Ye Mingxu is an idiot, why can''t he even adjust the temperature? It''s hotter meow-! Shi Jingge laughed. He looked at Ye Mingxu and whispered, "I miss you too." After a pause, he added, "I miss you." Ye Mingxu:! ! Xiaobai looked up and tilted his ears, listening to the movement on the other side of the Guangnao bracelet. The person in the room was so excited that he couldn''t even utter a complete sentence, and only the one opposite could understand the stuttering one. Xiaobai snorted disdainfully, but flicked its tail happily. After a while, it poked its head out quietly, and proudly raised its head to inspect. This is all the country that Ben Meow brought down! The video of Shi Jingge and Ye Mingxu lasted for a long time, until the door of Shi Jingge''s bedroom was knocked, and the video came to an end. Then Ye Mingxu got back into his bed and looked at Xiaobai with burning eyes. Xiaobai suddenly had some bad premonition in his heart, he stretched out his head and raised his feet to run. It didn''t work out. He was captured by Ye Mingxu. Ye Mingxu''s eyes were shining brightly, "Xiaoge just told me that he misses me too." noob:"" It has a premonition that yesterday''s nightmare is about to start again. "Meow-" Xiaobai covered his face with his paws in pain, can we not bother the sleepy kitty with human affairs! Ye Mingxu pushed Xiaobai''s paws away, and said seriously: "I miss Xiaoge, and Xiaoge misses me too. Since that''s the case, let''s go find Xiaoge together, won''t it be fine?" Xiaobai tilted his head, "Meow!" Ye Mingxu said pleasantly: "You agree too?" "I see." "I''ll book a car now." Ye Mingxu ran away to find the light brain bracelet. Xiao Bai looked at his back blankly, is it so fast today? But it''s a good thing. The tired kitten can finally rest. Xiaobai stretched, and closed his eyes in relief. Three seconds later, it was shaken awake. "Meow!" Xiaobai was out of grief and indignation. Say good rest! "Xiaobai, let me tell you." Ye Mingxu''s eyes lit up, "Xiaoge told me the address, does Xiaoge want me to go too?" "dont you agree?" "Definitely is." "Xiaoge said before that he wanted me to meet his parents. This is called meeting the parents." "Xiaoge still wants to meet my parents, but..." Ye Mingxu paused, and said seriously: "My parents, forget it, they don''t even want me, how could they be willing to see Xiaoge? But Aunt Song likes Xiaoge, Teacher Zhao and Aunt Song are my parents." "Xiaoge also said that both parents can also meet." "Should I arrange something?" "You can''t leave everything to Xiaoge." "I have to be more reliable." noob:"" Young life. When is this the head! At this time, Xiaobai and Ye Mingxu were discussing the topic of "harmony" and "friendship", while Shi Jingge and his parents also started a family dialogue. "Xiao Ge," Chang Ningning was a little apprehensive. Shi''s father reached out and held her hand in time, and she quickly held his hand back. The two hands were intertwined, as if they were providing each other with some strength. "It''s time for you to go back to school?" Chang Ningning said quickly, "Don''t worry about me and your dad, you''ve been out for a long time now, you''ve lived in our house for a few days, and you''ve stayed here for a few more days. You are still a student, and you don''t have winter and summer vacations, how many days can you have for vacation?" "It''s time to go back to school, just go back to school, don''t worry about me and your father." Father Shi nodded vigorously, "Yes, you don''t have to worry about me and you. Mom, we will take good care of each other." "This capital city is not what we thought it would be," Shi''s father scratched his head, and said with a simple and honest smile, "Everyone is very nice. Our upstairs Auntie Liu hit it off with your mother right away. The two sisters run around every day. It''s a good relationship." "You and I, Uncle Zhang, the Uncle Zhang in the building next door, also have topics to talk about. We both have some damage to our mental strength. He also taught me a lot of ways to restore our mental strength!" "Don''t worry, Xiao Ge, your parents are fine here, and you don''t need to look after them here." "That''s right," Chang Ningning nodded vigorously, "We are both adults, can we still take care of ourselves?" "That''s right," Shi''s father also said along the way, "You take care of yourself and take care of yourself, so parents can rest assured." The husband and wife talked to each other, and their words were persuasive, they were all thinking about Shi Jingge. As for the others, don''t mention them at all. In every sentence, there is a love for his son. Shi Jingge stood up, threw himself into Shi''s father''s arms, gave him a hug, then turned around and hugged Shi''s mother, refusing to let go. "Dad, Mom." Shi Jingge said hoarsely. "thank you all." "I am so lucky to be your child in this life." Shi''s father and Shi''s mother were taken aback for a moment, and their eyes immediately turned red. Especially Chang Ningning, the tip of her nose was sore, and the tears were rolling in her eye sockets. "What nonsense are you talking about?" Chang Ningning scolded in a low voice, "I don''t know how many people envy us for having a child like you." Shi''s father''s voice was very soft, but he was very serious, "Xiao Ge, you are the pride of your parents." "My parents are very lucky to have a child like you." The three of them hugged each other, at this moment, all the sufferings they had experienced were far away from them. And their happiness and happiness are just beginning. That night, the family of three nestled together and talked a lot. It seemed that what hadn''t been said all these years had been made up on this night. Talked until dawn. Before closing his eyes and going to sleep, Shi Jingge did not forget to send a message to Ye Mingxu, asking him to come back in the afternoon, and he probably won''t see anyone sober in the morning. When Ye Mingxu woke up and received the news, he sighed rather melancholy. There is still such a long time before the afternoon, how can I survive. "Xiaobai" Ye Mingxu looked at Xiaobai who was under the blanket. Xiaobai drew his tail and blocked his mouth. If he dared to speak, it meant to chop him. Ye Mingxu realized his conscience, let Xiaobai go, then opened the door and walked out. As a result, he bumped into his roommate Duan Yihan. "Brother Xu," Duan Yihan froze for a moment, "so early?" Ye Mingxu nodded, "I''m awake." Immediately afterwards, Duan Yihan''s eyes lit up. "Brother Xu, I had a question yesterday and I couldn''t figure it out. Do you have time now, can you explain it to me?" Ye Mingxu nodded casually. Anyway, if he is idle, he is idle, and if he is bored, he is really boring. He doesn''t care about doing a favor, so he just treats it as a way to pass the time. "Brother Xu, wait for me!" Duan Yihan dropped these words, hurried back to his room, and slammed the door shut with a "bang". You can see how anxious he is from the back. But Ye Mingxu was slightly surprised. Isn''t the optical brain bracelet in Duan Yihan''s hand? What is he doing back in the room? Two minutes later, Duan Yihan came out. Holding a cat litter box in his hand, with a bunch of things inside, he looked at Ye Mingxu with bright eyes, "Brother Xu, I''m here." Ye Mingxu: "..." He could see that the topic of the lecture was fake, but the cat stroking was real. However, let him down. Xiaobai is catching up on sleep. Ye Mingxu opened the door indifferently and let people in. Since Xiaobai was born, the relationship between him and his roommates has been "improving". In the past, when the roommates passed by his door, they would walk lightly and never dared to knock on his door. Now as long as I have time, I will join him. Ye Mingxu couldn''t tell whether it was good or not, anyway, just let nature take its course. Duan Yihan came in happily, and looked for Xiaobai happily. When he saw Xiaobai on the bed, he didn''t dare to do anything after all, and only called Xiaobai''s name. Xiaobai let out a vicious cry, and got into the bed. Duan Yihan: "..." Xiaobai, Xiaobai doesn''t love him anymore! Woo The more painful ones are yet to come. Duan Yihan just came here with a random problem just to play with the cat, so no matter what Ye Mingxu said, he couldn''t understand it. It''s like listening to a bible. I was so dizzy, dizzy, and almost fell down! "Brother Xu, Brother Xu" Duan Yihan panted heavily, "I give up, this topic is not something people at my level should understand, I don''t understand anything." As he said that, Duan Yihan looked at Ye Mingxu with admiration. Everyone is human, and they are all in the same grade. It''s not that he hasn''t been praised for his talent before, but compared with Ye Mingxu, this is really one underground and one heaven, and there is no comparison at all! Why is this difference so big? But Duan Yihan is a kind-hearted person, and he has been beaten by Ye Mingxu for several years, so he didn''t take it to heart at all, and it''s over with a few words of emotion. He was more concerned about whether Xiaobai hated him, why didn''t he play with him anymore, did he forget their beautiful friendship before? Ye Mingxu said lightly: "It''s sleepy." Duan Yihan suddenly realized, cats, sleeping by day and coming out at night, isnt it normal to be sleepy during the day? As long as he procrastinates with brother Xu, he can always wait until Xiaobai wakes up and is not sleepy! So Duan Yihan racked his brains to find a way to stay here. It''s just that the way to stay is really not so easy to find. Duan Yihan''s mind turned and turned, and his eyes gradually fell on Ye Mingxu''s wardrobe. "Brother Ye, do you still need help picking out clothes? Don''t just wear school uniforms to class, we have to change things up occasionally to give everyone something new!" As soon as these words came out of his mouth, Duan Yihan felt that he was really at the end of his rope, but who knew that Ye Mingxu actually opened the closet! Duan Yihan:! ! Brother Xuis Brother Xu so easy to talk to? Duan Yihan was stunned! Ye Mingxu remembered that the last time he went out with Xiaoge, Xiaoge warned him not to wear school uniform. Then this time, even if Xiaoge didn''t warn him, he wouldn''t wear the school uniform! "Choose a suit for me?" Ye Mingxu offered an invitation. Of course Duan Yihan would not refuse this request, he couldn''t wish for it! While picking, Duan Yihan secretly looked at Ye Mingxu, trying to find a topic. Duan Yihan recalled a recent big event, "Brother Xu, do you know the time and time scene song in the middle school of Caranti?" "That Shi Jingge is amazing. At such a young age, he even published a paper in the "Pharmaceutical Weekly", which is about the use of Samsung Flower Nectar. It is said that it has caused a storm in the pharmaceutical industry!" "This is just a second-year middle school student!" "Don''t talk about the nectar of the three-star flower at that time, I may not even know all about the three-star flower!" "Tell me, how can this person be so awesome?" Ye Mingxu proudly puffed out his chest, with a hint of pride in his brows, he nodded in agreement, but Duan Yihan didn''t see it. This is his little song. His little song is of course the most awesome. Keep bragging, bragging. He likes to listen to other people''s compliments! Ye Mingxu was still waiting for Duan Yihan to continue to boast. As a result, Duan Yihan suddenly came to his senses, was it not good for him to be beside Ye Mingxu, always praising Karanti''s students? Brother Xu seems to have not spoken for a long time? ...I won''t poke Xu Gelei''s point, will I? Duan Yihan''s voice stopped suddenly. Ye Mingxu looked over suspiciously. The moment the four eyes met, Duan Yihan was about to burst into tears. How could he be so stupid! So, Duan Yihan pointed at the clothes in a panic, "This set is not bad!" Ye Mingxu: "?" That''s it? Don''t exaggerate Xiaoge? Ye Mingxu blinked, then looked at Duan Yihan again. Duan Yihan was silent for three seconds, panicked and desperate. "I still have to go for a while to meet you, Brother Xu!" Duan Yihan opened the door, ran away and closed it, all in one go. Ye Mingxu: "?" The door was closing too loudly, waking up Xiaobai. Xiaobai said sadly and indignantly, "Meow!" Its too much to disturb the patients sleep! After Ye Mingxu changed into the clothes, he took a look in the mirror and thought it was not bad. Then he went out to find other roommates to have a look, and everyone praised him. Among them, a roommate asked, "Brother Xu, do you have an appointment today?" Ye Mingxu nodded reservedly, expecting them to continue asking, but they stopped asking! Ye Mingxu had no choice but to go back to his room and make a video call to Zhao Jiangcheng. Zhao Jiangcheng didn''t want to pick it up at first, he always felt that it was not a good thing, but it was the first time that the baby apprentice took the initiative to make a video call for him... Zhao Jiangcheng gritted his teeth and took it. Then I saw Ye Mingxu, who had changed into new clothes and looked radiant. "Teacher," Ye Mingxu said in a flat tone, "I''m going to meet Xiaoge''s parents today, how about wearing this?" Zhao Jiangcheng: "!" In an instant, Zhao Jiangcheng turned off the video call. He just didn''t receive the video! No! Ye Mingxu: "?" Helpless, Ye Mingxu had no choice but to go out and continue to look for his roommate. At this time, a lively discussion of gossip is being staged in the living room. "Brother Xu, this is definitely a date! This is the second time, right?" "Brother Xu, this is definitely a relationship! If it''s not a relationship, I''ll write my name upside down!" "Shouldn''t he be a student of our school?" "Ah, brother Xu already has a girlfriend! Why am I still single?" "Not a girlfriend," Ye Mingxu came out with a calm tone. Everyone: "!!" Ye Mingxu, why are Ye Mingxu here! Ahhh, brother Xu won''t be angry, will he? Are they still alive to see the sun tomorrow? Is it too late to apologize now? He can rotate 180 degrees in space and kneel down to apologize, woo woo woo! Ye Mingxu added: "It''s a boyfriend." Everyone: ? ? ? Everyone:! ! This-this is admitting that he is in a relationship? Ye Mingxu''s words are like dropping a bomb, which will blow people away. Guessing is guessing, no matter how swearing it is, it is also guessing, and it is completely different from the Lord''s own confession! Brother Xu, they really fell in love! After a long while, someone murmured: "What kind of awesome character is that..." In an instant, the others all looked at him. Only then did he realize that he actually said what was in his mind. What does it mean to cry without tears? This is called! God is going to kill him! And at this moment, Ye Mingxu spoke. "He is really powerful." Ye Mingxu said bluntly. Everyone:! ! They haven''t heard of it yet, Brother Xu said that others are amazing. "So, what about your personality?" After all, unable to resist curiosity, someone asked. Ye Mingxu thought for a while, "Gentleness, kindness, sincerity, strength, bravery, outstanding talent, outstanding ability..." Ye Mingxu babbled a lot, almost using all the positive words he could think of. The shock of the others gradually turned into calm from the beginning. It turns out that no matter who it is, as long as they fall in love, they will become like this. Beauty is in the eye of the beholder, they understand. "I can''t describe one-tenth of his beauty." Ye Mingxu pursed his lips, "I''m stupid." ...Is this also called stupid? ...You almost memorized half of the word dictionary, Brother Xu! "Then you guys are going on a date today?" the roommate asked cautiously. Ye Mingxu raised his head proudly, "I''m going to meet his parents." Roommate:! ! Has it all progressed to meeting the parents? "Then... have you prepared a gift?" Ye Mingxu: "!!" He just said he forgot something! Ye Mingxu hurried back to the room, and closed the door with a bang. Everyone was taken aback. In the next second, Ye Mingxu poked his head out, "What should I buy?" Damn it, he was so happy yesterday that he forgot to ask Xiaoge what his parents liked! "Search for gifts from the elders on Skynet, and just pick up the most expensive one and buy it." A roommate said weakly. "Thank you." Ye Mingxu pounced on Skynet for shopping. Everyone: "..." Everyone looked at each other for a while, and all sighed. "Brother Xu''s boyfriend is really awesome." "Isn''t it? I found that Brother Xu has become more energetic since he went on a date last time." Another roommate nodded deeply, "It''s so close." "I also have a cat." "Willing to meet people." "A new hope for life." "What''s this called? Love changes life?" "Now I want to know who Brother Xu''s boyfriend is." "It''s not our college, where is it? Kufenlu College? Tuanmizhen College?" "I do not know" "It doesn''t matter, as long as it''s not Caranti." "How could it be Caranti?" "If you are a student of Caranti, I will cut off my head and kick it for you!" "Hahaha keep your head, congratulations." The discussions among several people were in full swing, and Ye Mingxu was immersed in the sea of ??gifts. Under the "guidance" of his roommate, he avoided the pain of coming to the door empty-handed and brought a lot of gifts. Before leaving, I went through a rigorous screening by my roommates, and some "not so serious" gifts were all withheld. Looking at the back of Ye Mingxu''s leaving, a roommate suddenly said: "Tell me, did brother Xu buy gifts for his partner last time?" "Of course!" Another roommate said confidently, "If you don''t buy it for his partner, who else will you buy it for?" "But..." the roommate said quietly, "We went to ask Mr. Zhao what gift Brother Xu bought him." Another roommate: "...!!" Three seconds later, the two said in unison: "I don''t know!" "I do not know anything!" The two decided to throw them all away. They don''t want to have nightmares at night. Ye Mingxu came to visit with big bags and small bags, and was warmly received by Shi''s father and Shi''s mother. He looks very good, restraining his aura, he appears to be well-behaved and sensible, and he is easily liked by his elders. And Xiaobai, who was sitting on his shoulder, added a lot of points to him. Chang Ningning always liked small animals, but the family didn''t have the means to keep them, and after hearing about Xiaobai''s tragic life experience, she felt sorry for Xiaobai even more. She even gave Xiaobai the fish **** prepared for Shi Jingge first. . Xiaobai is also very sensible this time, he is obedient, soft and cute, and he can even brighten his stomach. When Chang Ningning touches it, he can be coquettish and crooked, and Shi Jingge is never so right! Shi Jingge smiled and said, "Xiaobai likes you so much." "Really?" Chang Ningning smiled from ear to ear, "I also like us Xiaobai." Because this was the first classmate and friend Shi Jingge brought home, Shi''s father and Shi''s mother paid special attention to it, trying to make a good impression in front of Ye Mingxu. And Ye Mingxu also knew that Shi Jingge valued Shi''s father and Shi''s mother, so he tried his best to make a good impression in front of Shi''s father and Shi''s mother. The two hit it off and spent a wonderful afternoon and evening. Among them, Xiaobai contributed a lot. Even a person like Shi''s father who has no feelings for small animals likes Xiaobai very much, and refuses to approach Xiaobai with disgust on his lips. When there is no one else, he will go to Xiaobai and secretly feed him with spiritual fruits. Chang Ning Ning caught it straight. Chang Ningning came over and took away the spirit fruit, "Don''t you like Xiaobai? I''ll feed you, don''t bother you." Shi''s father wanted to take back the spirit fruit, but Chang Ningning refused, Shi''s father watched helplessly from the side, and finally choked out a sentence, "I have nothing to do, don''t bother me." The tangled appearance of blushing caused Chang Ningning to throw the spirit fruit to him in a hurry, and ran out laughing out loud by himself. In the process of running, I couldn''t hold back anymore, Shi''s father could naturally hear it, and immediately, his face turned red. Xiaobai tilted his head and gave a cry of urging. His little claws came out and hooked Shi''s father. Shi''s father gritted his teeth and stomped his feet, then lowered his head and continued to feed Xiaobai. Just laugh. It''s been more than half of his life, why hasn''t his wife seen him? Laugh if you want. Smile, ten years, he also contributed to his wife''s youth! At night, Chang Ningning wanted to clean a guest room for Ye Mingxu, but was stopped by Shi Jingge. "Mom, it''s fine for me to share a room with him. I happen to have a project here and I need to discuss it with him." After a pause, Shi Jingge coughed lightly when he saw the disapproval expression on Chang Ningning''s face , "Need to catch up with the progress." Only then did Chang Ningning show a suddenly realized expression, and quickly said: "Then you guys go quickly." When Shi Jingge and Ye Mingxu entered the room, Xiaobai also wanted to go in. Chang Ningning was a little reluctant, so Xiaobai gritted his teeth and jumped to Chang Ningning''s side. Forget it, let''s do those two dog men a favor today. "Meow~" Xiaobai shook his tail, Chang Ningning picked up Xiaobai and said with a smile, "Let''s go in too!" After entering the room, Ye Mingxu stopped talking. How sensitive is Shi Jingge to Ye Mingxu''s emotional perception? I feel it. "What''s wrong?" Ye Mingxu looked at Shi Jingge fixedly, and said solemnly: "Just friends?" Shi Jingge was stunned for a moment, then laughed, "You must give my parents some time, right? They just came to Capital Star, and they are not familiar with the place, so they are not very at ease." After a pause, Shi Jingge wrote lightly: "Don''t say that, can you live in my house today?" Ye Mingxu''s eyes lit up. Shi Jingge reached out to poke him, "Are you still angry?" Ye Mingxu held Shi Jingge''s arm with his backhand, pushed Shi Jingge onto the bed, and pressed him against Shi Jingge. Shi Jingge looked at Ye Mingxu in shock. Ye Mingxu looked at Shi Jingge deeply. At this moment when the four eyes meet, it seems that there is a flame burning. "Xiao Ge," Ye Mingxu said hoarsely, "I want to kiss you." Shi Jingge closed his eyes, as a default. Ye Mingxu lowered his head, pressed Shi Jingge''s lips, and rubbed them lightly, repeated several times, getting heavier and heavier. The breathing of the two people seemed to be intertwined. "Little Song...Little Song..." Ye Mingxu called softly, and kissed Shi Jingge''s lips forcefully. Time Scene Song: "..." Ye Mingxu is a fool, he can''t even stick out his tongue! The next day, Ye Mingxu stayed here for another day, under the banner of "catching up with the progress of the thesis". On the third day, Teacher Zhao called me back. When they left, Shi''s father and Shi''s mother were a little sentimental, and Shi''s father even took out a spiritual fruit from his mouth, and stuffed them all into Xiaobai. Ye Mingxu embarked on the way back with resentment, not knowing when Shi Jingge would come back. Duan Yihan has not dared to appear in front of Ye Mingxu since he "said the wrong thing" last time, but he also likes Xiaobai and misses Xiaobai. So Duan Yihan pays special attention to the news of Shi Jingge, and wants to grasp the negative news of Shi Jingge as soon as possible, and then "report" to Ye Mingxu, so as to erase his sins last time. So he also paid close attention to Caranti''s academy forum. After going back and forth, he really caught the black material of Shi Jingge! Immediately afterwards, Duan Yihan knocked on Ye Mingxu''s door excitedly, "Brother Xu, big discovery, big revelation!" Ye Mingxu asked suspiciously, "What?" "It''s about Shi Jingge!" Duan Yihan shouted a little excitedly, "Shi Jingge was hung up on Karanti''s academy forum!" Duan Yihan clicked on the light brain bracelet, and a transparent light curtain appeared in front of the two of them, "Look at this, look at this, it is said that Shi Jingge was born in a remote small planet and was very poor, but he refused to apply for a scholarship. The expenses are huge, he has been squeezing his parents, and he pretends to be a dog to deceive his juniors. In fact, he is very hardworking. Those juniors are just fish raised by him, and they are fooled into circles by him. And paid for him!" "Wow, there''s more here. This Shijingge is so bad and bad, and he is using his admirers to promote Sanwu products. Fuck Sanwu products, this person is too scumbag!" "Look here, what else is there to deceive relatives, his relatives are very poor, he" Duan Yihan''s voice stopped abruptly. He suddenly felt very cold. When he raised his head, he saw Ye Mingxu''s indifferent face. This... is this...? "He''s not that kind of person," Ye Mingxu paused, "He''s gentle, kind, and talented. It''s absolutely impossible for him to do such a thing." "Has anyone been deceived in this post? Can you provide evidence?" Duan Yihan subconsciously shook his head. "If you don''t have anything, you dare to talk nonsense." Ye Mingxu''s eyes were as sharp as ice sculptures. "Spreading rumors and slander will go to court." With that said, Ye Mingxu closed the bedroom door and strode outside. Duan Yihan stared blankly at his back. The conversation just now was still lingering in his mind, and he suddenly felt that a passage was very familiar. After Ye Mingxu left that day, the people in the dormitory jokingly mentioned to him what happened just now, saying that Brother Xu''s boyfriend is gentle, kind, sincere, etc... Suddenly, a bold and terrifying thought popped up in Duan Yihan''s mind. "Old Duan, are you okay?" A roommate came over and patted him on the shoulder, "Brother Xu quite approves of Shi Jingge''s opponent, after all, geniuses love each other." "Old Duan, brother Xu didn''t go after you, if you''re unhappy, just scold him!" Another roommate also persuaded. "No..." Duan Yihan shook his head, "I''m just..." "What is it?" the roommate asked curiously. "Tell me," Duan Yihan gritted his teeth, "Could Brother Xu''s boyfriend be Shi Jingge?" bang- A roommate fell heavily on the ground and broke down, "Don''t talk nonsense! This is impossible!" "I set up a flag!" The author has something to say: once Roommate: "If you are a student of Caranti, I will cut off my head and kick it for you!" Now- Roommate: Thank you for the invitation, I can''t keep my head :) All the cuties still have red envelopes today~ Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated nutrient solution during 2021-03-16?23:58:24~2021-03-17?23:52:17~ Thanks to the little angel who threw mines: Lemon * Mint? 1 piece; Thanks to the little angels of irrigation nutrient solution: Gunshama? 10 bottles; Beizai? 2 bottles; kola, Yanwu, Kekou Sprite? 1 bottle; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 72： Aquaman (eighteen) In an instant, another roommate also remembered the flag he set up, and turned his eyes on his head. He subconsciously covered his neck, and looked over like a fury, "Look at the hammer!" After speaking, he turned his head to look at Duan Yihan again, "I''m wondering, what made you come to this conclusion? What does Brother Xu have to do with Shi Jingge? It has nothing to do with it!" Duan Yihan sent him the post, "This is the post. I wanted to come to Brother Xu to see Xiaobai a few days ago, but Xiaobai ignored me while he was sleeping. I just wanted to spend a little more time with Brother Xu. Is Xiaobai awake?" "Why don''t we find a topic? We can''t be silent face to face, right? That''s so embarrassing." "I mentioned Shi Jingge to Brother Xu. At that time, Shi Jingge''s paper had just been published, and there were discussions about Shi Jingge everywhere I went, so I just said it casually." "Brother Xu didn''t speak, I thought Brother Xu was angry, but now that I think about it, I realize that Brother Xu''s expression at that time was a little different, like... as if he was proud of something, he raised his head reservedly. " "But I was a fool at that time! I thought Brother Xu was angry, so I ran away. Didn''t I want to make up for it? When I saw the black material of Shi Jingge, I immediately went to share it with Brother Xu. After that, You all know..." The two roommates looked at each other, and one of them said weakly: "This is just a guess..." "However, brother Xu''s vocabulary for evaluating Shi Jingge today is the same as his vocabulary for evaluating his boyfriend." Duan Yihan said quietly. Roommate: "..." "Let''s talk about the scandal of Shi Jingge." The roommate managed to squeeze out this sentence. Duan Yihan said thoughtfully: "You tell me, did Brother Xu go to look for Shi Jingge? To comfort Shi Jingge? Or to justify Shi Jingge''s name? Or to stand out for Shi Jingge?" The roommate broke down and said, "Shut up, you!" At this moment, the roommate who had been silent next to him suddenly said, "I don''t think it is necessary." Duan Yihan looked over suspiciously. The roommate pointed out the transparent light curtain, then slid it under, and said quietly: "The person whose real name is Shi Jingge who speaks has appeared one after another." -Um? The post on the Caranti Academy forum was published. Most of the students were skeptical. In addition, the hosts hammer was not strong enough, so there were more people eating melons. But with the "deep digging" of the poster, the information characteristics of those "fishes" raised by "Sea King" Shi Jingge have become more and more obvious, and almost anyone who has been in contact with them can guess it. For example, Akimoto Jiu, he was the only one who failed so many subjects in the entire Caranti Academy last semester, so it would be hard not to recognize him, right? So Akimoto Jiu was also the first to feel the battlefield. When Qiu Yuanjiu saw the post, he was in a bad mood. What the **** is this crazy host talking about? [Describing him as lacking in love, sensitive, sick, crazy, disliked by everyone, and yelled at by everyone, he fell in love with this "guardian" madly He feels that this is the "God" given to him by God, and the "light" that pulls him out of the abyss of pain. [Sigh, sad, and pity. Akimoto Jiu was completely blown up. You are **** sick! You are the **** idiot that everyone shouts and beats! Qiu Yuanjiu was so angry that he swears, and almost smashed the cup in his hand. The roommates looked at him sympathetically, this is simply a disaster without reason, and the reputation was killed, isn''t it! Ying Changyuan patted him on the shoulder, "Don''t be so pessimistic, brother, at least you are still writing with my male god, look at me, I can''t even get into the eyes of the host!" Qiu Yuanjiu took a deep breath, so angry that he wanted to blow Ying Changyuan''s head off, and finally he smiled and said: "Then you are really miserable." Ying Changyuan: "?" Ying Changyuan made a heart-shaking gesture and exaggerated: "Brother is too much!" The other two roommates also laughed out of embarrassment. You made fun of Qiu Yuanjiu and Ying Changyuan the same way as I did, then turned around and fought together with Ying Changyuan. For a moment, the living room of the dormitory was full of laughter and laughter. Several half-grown young people made a fuss, and then sat together to give Qiu Yuanjiu an idea to justify the name of the male god. The living room of the dormitory, which used to be deserted, quiet, and silent, did not know when it became like this. While replying to the post, Qiu Yuanjiu couldn''t help turning his head to look at his roommates, suddenly feeling relieved. [I seem to be the A in the poster''s mouth. I am the only one who fails several professional subjects in the entire Caranti middle school and faces the risk of repeating grades. [To clarify a few points, I met the senior that day, at the dessert shop near the school, but unfortunately, the senior only planned to give courtesy first, and the main reason why he invited me to meet there was that you thought I was like Can you accept people who meet in the study room, library, training room and other places on campus? [Half an hour after we met, the senior took me to the self-study room to make up lessons, and then threw me into the training room. After a full hour, I started my **** devil training mode. [The reason why the senior met my roommates was because he didn''t have time to look at me every day, so he asked my roommates to supervise me. [Attach the training records, self-study (remedial) records, and homework (homework) records during this period, and I will ask who of you would like such a devil training inventor? To tell you the truth, for a while, when it came to seniors, I felt weak-kneed and wanted to pretend to be dead. [But now, I am very grateful to the senior, thank him for polishing a puddle of mud into a clay sculpture, allowing me to see another side of the world. The last paragraph was typed by Qiu Yuanjiu on the spot. Then the roommates laughed and fell on the sofa. "Xiao Jiu''s metaphor hahaha, I''m dying of laughing!" "My stomach hurts from laughing, Xiao Jiu listens to me, don''t force yourself if you don''t know how to use metaphors, how bad it is!" "Xiao Jiu, you..." As soon as this one opened his mouth, he couldn''t stop laughing. Qiu Yuanjiu was both angry and relaxed. He opened his mouth to scold something, but finally swallowed it all. He just lowered his head and said in a low voice: "I''m sorry, and thank you." The laughter of the roommates suddenly stopped. There was silence in the dormitory. It''s like pressing the pause button. Qiu Yuanjiu''s heart was beating so violently that he couldn''t help but grab the hem of his clothes. ...Shouldn''t he say such disappointing things at this time? Akimoto Jiu licked the corner of his lips, and his breathing slowed down. At the same time, Ying Changyuan''s shocked voice came, "Wow, Xiao Jiu was scolded stupid by this host. He felt that he was sorry for us. Brothers, it''s time to ask for rose tea!" "Xiao Jiu, I don''t want more from you, just give me a bottle!" A roommate shouted. "You are too greedy," another roommate said disgustedly, "Xiao Jiu, don''t listen to him, half a bottle is fine, I only need half a bottle, isn''t it more interesting than this guy?" "Xiao Jiu, I want two bottles!" Ying Changyuan winked, "With our relationship, three bottles is not too much." Akimoto Nine: "..." "Get out!" Qiu Yuanjiu shouted, but his eyes were full of smiles, "I knew you guys were restless and kind, and you approached me just for my rose tea!" "Hey, did you just find out today?" Ying Changyuan said in shock, "Our little Jiu is really a good baby with a simple mind." There was another "frontal conflict" in the dormitory. Laughter, screams and harsh words are intertwined to form a happy chapter belonging to the dormitory. When they were in a mess, Qiu Yuanjiu felt that he seemed to be getting more and more relaxed. It was as if there were some invisible shackles, leaving quietly. Those undifferentiated resentments and resentments seemed to dissipate into the air along with the laughter. Those records posted by Qiu Yuanjiu are really scary. Especially training records. One can imagine the leap from failing the physical test to now training steadily for more than three hours a day. How on earth is this done? This is definitely devil training! Real devil training! Moreover, these records were all issued by Qiu Yuanjiu based on the student information. After all, they used the school''s training room and self-study room. These cannot be faked, and naturally no one doubted the authenticity of the information. With Qiu Yuanjiu leading the way, Mu Qingyun and others behind him all knew how to respond. It''s ok to post a record. Add another sentence: [The devil trains the victim X2. [The devil trains the victim x3. Finally, all the "fishes" who were named have arrived, and everyone realized that this is not raising fish? This is obviously a devil training camp! The free kind! Most importantly, everyone is making great progress! [The good fishes have become like this, lz, do you have anything to explain? [One thing to say, is your training camp still recruiting? [Take me one, take me one, I also need such a devil to cure my laziness! [Under this kind of high-intensity training, I believe that the "fishes" just want to turn their heads and run away when they see "Sea King". [Don''t care about whether you had any vague affection before, anyway, after these trainings, you will definitely lose a point. If you see it from a distance, you want to run away, I understand. [Isn''t this the heart of the first-year elementary school students when they meet the serious dean? Just want to hide myself! [Hahahaha I laughed so hard, I just want to know how lz explained, what about raising fish? Is lz running away? Liz don''t run away! I''m still waiting to see the joke! The host didn''t run away. The landlord forced him to hold his respect and brought up the matter of "three non-product rose tea". Only this time, the words were more euphemistic. It''s a pity that no euphemistic words are used. Lin Yiwen came out and slapped him in the face himself. Of course, with Lin Yiwen''s personality, he would never argue with students in student forum posts. He just made an official announcement in advance of the "rose tea" that will be officially announced in two days. Various test reports are attached, as well as the recognition from the official blog of the Pharmacists Association, and the affirmation of many senior pharmacists. Rose tea is definitely a good thing. The energy contained in it is very mild and pure. With repeated brewing of hot water, those pure energies will flow out little by little, which is extremely beneficial to the human body. Great benefits, and even some improvement in physical fitness! You must know that there are rules for the use of potions. It doesn''t mean that if you can buy high-grade potions, you can use high-grade potions. Potions directly affect your mental power and spiritual sea. Your spiritual power and spiritual sea must be able to withstand this energy before you can use these potions. You will lose yourself. It''s like being injured by the sea of ??spirits, some people can use high-level soothing potions, but some people can''t use them, they can only use intermediate-level healing potions. But rose tea is different. It is also pure energy, but because of its special method, rose tea can disperse the energy and take it multiple times! The significance of this to the pharmaceutical industry can be said to be quite significant! It''s not that no one has suggested before that since the high-level potion contains too much energy, making it impossible for people whose mental strength is not up to the standard to use it, shouldn''t it be enough to dilute the high-level potion? For example, for soothing potions, people whose mental power reaches the standard can drink a whole bottle of potion at one time, and those whose mental power is not up to the standard only need to drink half a bottle, isn''t that all right? But no, don''t say half of it, just a sip, if the mental strength is not up to the standard, drinking it will also bring backlash! So what else can I do? Since it has nothing to do with "quantity", can it only be diluted? Over the years, everyone has worked **** dilution, but it just can''t be changed. There are some people whose mental strength is not strong enough to suffer from mental injuries. They can obviously use pacifying potions to treat things, but they cannot use pacifying potions. The casualties caused by this have broken the hearts of countless pharmacists. Therefore, everyone wants to change this phenomenon, but there is no way to change it. But now, the existence of rose tea gave them new hope. This is simply an innovation in the history of pharmacy! When Lin Yiwen went to the pharmacists'' meeting to appraise the rose tea, he had already alarmed the upper echelons of the pharmacists association. After discussing with Shi Jingge, Lin Yiwen "lend" the rose tea formula to the pharmacists association. The Association of Pharmacists also guarantees that rose tea will never be sold. They gave you this kind of secret, if you stab him in the back again, it would be too bad! For this reason, the Pharmacists Association also ordered a large amount of rose tea from China. The appraisal report told them that this is definitely a good thing, and it is not a loss to buy more. Lin Yiwen was embarrassed, and gave a 10% discount. And the research on rose tea in the past few days has also given the Pharmacists Association many new directions. Various ideas emerge in endlessly. Every senior pharmacist is surprisingly busy, and many pharmacists want to have a real "" "Master" chatted, Shi Jingge was temporarily busy with family affairs, and was not free, so Lin Yiwen blocked her back. And later, the matter of Samsung Flower Nectar once again caused an uproar in the Pharmacists Association. At this time, many smart pharmacists guessed that the real "owner" of Samsung flower nectar and rose tea should be one person. Therefore, although Lin Yiwen made an official announcement in advance, the pharmacists still responded one after another. A truly peerless genius with noble character and strong ability is naturally worthy of their protection! Someone moved all these into the post, and the face of the poster was almost swollen. The landlord struggled for a while, saying that Shi Jingge lied to his relatives, disregarded family affection, etc., but he couldn''t explain why. There were many lies before, and no one believed him, so he disappeared soon. It''s just that the post was still topped by the students of Caranti College, and was repeatedly whipped to death by everyone. Ye Mingxu, on the other hand, immediately sent messages to Shi Jingge, using all kinds of topics to catch Shi Jingge, he didn''t want Shi Jingge to see those things in the forum, and he didn''t want to make Shi Jingge sad. On the other hand, he went to Teacher Zhao. Zhao Jiangcheng was silent for a while, then sent him a message: Come to my house. After sending this message, Zhao Jiangcheng threw away the optical brain bracelet, leaned back on the sofa, and sighed heavily. The fiancee came and sat down with a beautiful little white cat in her arms, and said with a smile, "What''s wrong with you?" Zhao Jiangcheng was silent for a while, then sighed: "I always feel that my students will not be my students soon." "Whose student is that?" the fiancee asked curiously. "Kalanti''s student!" Zhao Jiangcheng complained aggrievedly, "He only has his boyfriend in his eyes now, not his teacher!" The fiance couldn''t hold back, and laughed loudly, taking out the light brain bracelet while laughing, "Just this posture and this look, don''t move!" Zhao Jiangcheng: "?" "I want to record a video and send it to Moments as a souvenir!" the fiancee shouted happily. Zhao Jiangcheng: "?" Not only is the student no longer his, but the fiance... doesn''t love him anymore QAQ! "Let everyone see how cute my fianc is!" Zhao Jiangcheng''s fiance said loudly. Zhao Jiangcheng: "!" Then, let''s cooperate. It is what a fianc should do to make his fiance proud. When Ye Mingxu came over, what he saw was Teacher Zhao and Aunt Song leaning close together, a beautiful white long-haired cutie lying on their laps, with its body on Zhao Jiangcheng''s side and its tail on Aunt Song''s. body. The feelings of the family of three gave Ye Mingxu a critical blow on the spot. Seeing the eagerness, worry and faint anger in Ye Mingxu''s eyes, Zhao Jiangcheng always felt as if he saw himself who just fell in love with his fiance back then. Even if you know that your partner doesn''t care about those slanders and provocations, even if you know that those words are unlikely to have any impact on your partner, you will still feel sincerely angry. Because I know that those are fake, and because I know how good my partner is, I am even more angry. "Come and see." Zhao Jiangcheng didn''t play around anymore, and asked Ye Mingxu to come over. He showed Ye Mingxu what Lin Yiwen had made, "I don''t need me at all." Ye Mingxu froze for a moment, then pursed his lips slightly. "Ah Xu," Zhao Jiangcheng softened his tone, and smiled at him, "Do you still remember the Tibetan clumsiness I said before?" Ye Mingxu froze for a moment, he didn''t seem to understand how Zhao Jiangcheng came here, but he nodded anyway. Zhao Jiangcheng stood up, put a hand on his shoulder, and spoke in a rare gentle tone. "Okay." "Ah Xu." "From now on, you don''t need to hide your clumsiness anymore, and you don''t need to pretend to be ordinary for anyone or anything." "Go after your boyfriend." "He''s a shining figure, and you can''t be too dim." After a pause, Zhao Jiangcheng coughed lightly, as if he wasn''t used to this kind of warmth, so he added awkwardly, "Don''t let me be overwhelmed by that **** Lin Yiwen again!" When this sentence came out, the fiancee next to him almost laughed out loud. Ye Mingxu looked at Zhao Jiangcheng fixedly, and then nodded emphatically. "Go," Zhao Jiangcheng sighed, "do what you want to do." "When you are strong enough and shining enough, there is nothing in this world that can stop you." Ye Mingxu looked at Zhao Jiangcheng steadily, and suddenly said: "Last time, I discovered that the juice of Mengzhicao meridian mixed with the nectar of Samsung Flower can play a certain delay." Zhao Jiangcheng subconsciously said: "What?" "That''s right," Ye Mingxu thought for a while, and described it with some difficulty, "Some mental injuries are caused all at once, and some spiritual injuries are gradually expanded, and the juice of Mengzhicao meridian and the three-star flower nectar, and delay the spread of this trauma. "For example, the venom of the flowers and plants on Mengling Road changes with time. It has almost no effect in the first two days, and hallucinations will slowly appear in the next three days. From the sixth day onwards, there is a certain lethality." "However, mixing the juice of Mengzhicao meridian and the nectar of Samsung Flower can delay this effect for a while. For example, on the third day, it has no effect, and hallucinations begin to appear on the fourth day." "More specific things are still being studied. I think there is something else that can be added to it. A delay agent? Or a protective agent? This is a new drug." Zhao Jiangcheng looked at Ye Mingxu steadfastly, and his fiance gradually became serious. At this moment, they all realized that if this new medicine could appear, what it would mean to the pharmaceutical industry and the entire interstellar world! In a sense, this can even be said to be a life-saving potion! After a long time, Zhao Jiangcheng slapped his thigh, "Show me! Show me your experiment!" Ye Mingxu: "...Oh." Well, what do you want to do, just do it? Ye Mingxu was pressured by Zhao Jiangcheng to go to the pharmacy. He was very famous in Smintky and had won many honors for Smintky College. With Zhao Jiangcheng here, he had a private pharmacy. At this time, Zhao Jiangcheng suddenly realized, "What is the juice of the Mengzhicao meridian?" Mengzhicao is a low-level spiritual grass, its appearance is really no different from weeds, and non-professionals can easily confuse it with wild grasses, and many Mengzhicao have very low energy content, slow response, and mental power. In the past, it was not easy to find. Where can I find meridians here? On the one hand, when everyone uses the juice of Mengzhicao, they all choose to mash it directly into juice. "This." Ye Mingxu took out a needle, poked the bottom of Mengzhicao a few times very carefully, and then peeled off the outer "skin" of Mengzhicao little by little. There was a transparent, long strip inside. Long, thin "threads". Zhao Jiangcheng was almost dumbfounded, "...how did you find out?" Ye Mingxu hesitated for a while, but still told the truth, "I miss Xiao Ge so much." Zhao Jiangcheng: "?" "I can''t do anything, I just think about Xiaoge." Zhao Jiangcheng: "???" How did I discover this thing for you? I didnt ask about your relationship status, did I? "Just..." Ye Mingxu scratched the back of his head, "I just want...to pass the time..." "At that time, I didn''t have any spiritual flowers or grasses to deal with, only Mengzhicao." "So... I did it like this..." "And then this was discovered." "I felt that the energy seemed a little different, so I stayed and tried again." "Then I found that it seemed to be a little sensitive to the nectar of Samsung Flower, so I tried it." Zhao Jiangcheng was dumbfounded. At this moment, he didn''t even know how to react. Look at other people''s love, how is it so different from ordinary people''s love? but "Wait!" Zhao Jiangcheng asked subconsciously, "Where did you get the Samsung flower nectar?" As soon as Shi Jingge''s paper was published, the nectar of Samsung Flowers sold like crazy. It seems that Caranti had already made preparations and bought a large amount of nectar from Samsung Flowers in advance. Zhao Jiangcheng went to buy it last time, but he didn''t buy it! "Oh," Ye Mingxu said as a matter of course, "Xiaoge gave it to me." Zhao Jiangcheng: "..." A little sour. "Extremely many." After a pause, Ye Mingxu noticed Zhao Jiangcheng''s eyes and added, "Do you need it?" Zhao Jiangcheng: "..." Wow, is it amazing to have someone? He has too! Or fiancee! Zhao Jiangcheng ruthlessly refused. Ye Mingxu didn''t care, he just looked at Zhao Jiangcheng helplessly, "Do you have any thoughts or guesses?" Zhao Jiangcheng: "..." Sorry, really not. Zhao Jiangcheng shook his head silently. Ye Mingxu''s eyes lit up, and he said cheerfully: "Xiaoge definitely has it!" Zhao Jiangcheng: "..." Zhao Jiangcheng looked at Ye Mingxu sadly, "So?" Ye Mingxu said firmly: "Bring Xiaoge here, we will definitely gain something!" After being silent for a while, Zhao Jiangcheng wiped his face and sighed, "Go." Ye Mingxu happily ran away. "If you don''t want to stay, if you stay here, you will become enemies." Zhao Jiangcheng sighed, and sent a message to his fiance, Honey, when will we get married? When the fiancee saw the news, she smiled. The small grievances between the lines really made people feel distressed. Guess ^_^ Zhao Jiangcheng: ...QAQ! The fiance laughed softly, maybe it''s time to get married too? She could see clearly the sincerity of this fool. It has been twelve years since the beginning. Passionate, as ever. Then next year, pick a good day. It is also time to remove the word "unmarried". She chuckled, feeling happy and relaxed in her heart. Ye Mingxu looked at the post again, there were many people speaking for Shi Jingge, he felt proud and happy, Xiaoge is the best. But gradually, Ye Mingxu began to enjoy it. Xiaoge took them to train, but didn''t care about him! but Looking at the voices below, "I want to run when I see it", "I want to run when I think about it", "I don''t want to meet each other in this life", etc., Ye Mingxu didn''t want Shi Jingge to take him to train again. Although he firmly believes that he and Shi Jingge are more in love with each other than Jin Jian, and will not be affected by any external factors, but... ...Some "experienced" experiences, should be listened to or must be listened to. Although Qiu Yuanjiu and the others were all speaking for Shi Jingge, there was no ambiguity in those words. Gratitude and respect were real, and it was true that their legs were weak when they saw it. That kind of tone, like facing an elder who has helped him a lot and he is very grateful to, will never develop into liking. So Ye Mingxu didn''t take these seriously. But he thought of the "Book of Love" he saw a few days ago. It is said in "The Book of Love" that children who can cry have sweets to eat, so they must know how to act like a baby, be jealous, and be sarcastic. Occasionally, it is also fun. Among them, the example cited in "The Book of Love" is jealousy. The book also says that being jealous properly will also let your significant other know that you care about him, so for each other, this is a small joy in love, which will deepen the relationship between each other. So, does he also want to be jealous appropriately? But before Ye Mingxu had time, he received news from Shi Jingge. where? [I''m on the street outside Smintky College, where I first came to pick you up. Do you want to come pick me up? [New home, you haven''t taken me there yet. Ye Mingxu:! ! Shi Jingge... Isn''t Shi Jingge still at home with his parents? Why is Smintage here? Ye Mingxu hurried to find Shi Jingge, and from a distance, he saw a tall and straight boy standing under the lamp quietly, with fair skin and reddish lips. He seemed to have heard the movement, turned his head to look over, and then smiled slightly at Ye Mingxu. This smile, under the light, is very deceptive. Ye Mingxu breathed shortly. "Why are you here?" Ye Mingxu said in a low voice. Only when he opened his mouth did he realize that his voice was so hoarse. "You''ve never been a talkative person," Shi Jingge said in a flat tone, "You''ve said so much, and you still don''t speak the right words, and the topics are so jumpy, even a fool knows you''re not in a good mood, right? " "My boyfriend, I have to come and see for myself." Ye Mingxu walked towards Shi Jingge step by step, Shi Jingge stretched out his hand to him, he grabbed Shi Jingge''s hand, and then suddenly pushed Shi Jingge against the wall with force. That red lips, under the light, was too tempting. He couldn''t help kissing her. In the beginning, my breathing was a little short. But gradually, Ye Mingxu became more confident. This is his boyfriend. Kissing your boyfriend, shouldn''t it be a matter of course? Ye Mingxu didn''t know what to do at first, but between his breaths, he seemed to recall something. In a flash, he didn''t have time to think about it, but he followed his instinct and pried open Shi Jingge''s lips. In the intertwined lips and teeth, everything that belongs to each other is exchanged. Ye Mingxu only felt that his heart was beating so fast that it seemed to jump out. He subconsciously grasped Shi Jingge''s hand, and then pressed towards Shi Jingge''s side, his eyes suddenly fixed on Shi Jingge''s ears. so red. Ye Mingxu suddenly wanted to laugh. That kind of heartfelt, pure laughter made his whole body glow. Shi Jingge originally wanted to scold him a few words, but the smile made him stand still, unable to utter a word. He followed his heart and kissed Ye Mingxu. Pure lips. Petals stick together, soft but lingering. It was a little different from Ye Mingxu''s kiss just now, but the affection contained in it was not any different. At this moment, it seemed that there were only the two of them left in the world. That night, Ye Mingxu came back very late, and then brought Xiao Bai to go out again. Duan Yihan asked curiously: "Brother Xu, are you going out so late? Are you still bringing Xiaobai?" Ye Mingxu nodded slightly, "My boyfriend is here to pick me up." In that tone, there was a hint of showing off, and Duan Yihan was hit on the spot. Poor Duan Yihan, his brain is numb. No matter how many hints Ye Mingxu gave him, hoping that he could continue to ask, he couldn''t. Finally, Ye Mingxu left feeling disappointed. From then on, Ye Mingxu moved out of Simintage''s dormitory, together with Xiaobai. The three roommates were very sad, especially Duan Yihan, every time he thought that that day was the last time he saw Xiaobai, he wanted to shed tears in the dormitory. Why didn''t he look more at that time! Are you stupid! After that, they didn''t see Ye Mingxu coming back to class again. Only Duan Yihan was talking about it all the time, jumping up to his roommates from time to time to visit Ye Mingxu together. The roommate said ruthlessly: "Apart from anything else, I''m afraid to see Shi Jingge and Brother Xu come out of the same room." After a pause, he said again: "I''m afraid I won''t be able to keep my head." The head is the most important thing, and it can''t be difficult for others. Duan Yihan didn''t dare himself, so he could only turn to another roommate for help. Another roommate expressed helplessness, "I''m afraid of being frightened." Why did Ye Mingxu go out to live? She must be living with her boyfriend! Who is his boyfriend? Eighty percent of them are time scene songs. Although it can be guessed, the roommate really doesn''t want to face it directly. After all, he can still deceive himself now, these are all guesses. If you really see it, you can''t guess it. The next time they saw Ye Mingxu, it was in the magazine "Pharmaceutical Weekly". Ye Mingxu also published a paper. It is about Mengzhicao meridian, and he put forward a bold hypothesis, like Sanxinghua and Mengzhicao, these low-level spiritual grasses in everyone''s eyes, lack energy and are not pure enough, have they not found the real energy source? Like the nectar of the three-star flower and the meridians of Mengzhicao, they are tightly hidden, but the energy contained in them can be said to be very pure. Does this mean that the ability of the low-level spirit flower and spirit grass is not pure enough, but they just haven''t found it? It is conceivable what kind of shock this paper brought again. Karanti''s time scene song has become the pride of Karanti College and the male **** of countless students of Karanti Pharmacy Department; And Ye Mingxu of Smintchy has also become the pride of Smintchy College, and also the idol of the unmanned Smintchy pharmacy students. The two schools are like fighting in a ring, both have a genius who makes the world dawn. How can this prevent students from the two schools from fighting? The topic of who is more talented, who is more capable, who is more powerful, etc., has been torn round after round. I only feel sorry for Duan Yihan who know the inside story. But the problem is... they dare not speak out! Then, Ye Mingxu and Shi Jingge appeared together for the first time. It was the official Weibo account of the Association of Pharmacists announcing that two people had become senior pharmacists. It is also to announce the new drug "Retarder". And the creators of this new potion are actually Ye Mingxu and Shi Jingge! Yes, two people! Rumor has it that two deadly rivals who fight fiercely, represent different colleges, either you die or I live! How could these two people develop new medicines together? The author has something to say: Now Everyone: These two people are absolutely rivals! later- Everyone: Only they are worthy of each other! #On the speed of changing faces# Probably tomorrow or the day after tomorrow, finish this dungeon~ All the cuties still have red envelopes today~ Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated nutrient solution during 2021-03-17?23:52:17~2021-03-18?23:58:26~ Thanks to the little angels of irrigation nutrient solution: 20 bottles of JIUJIU; 1000x? 1 bottle; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 73： Neptune (Nineteen) Not to mention the shock of the students of Caranti College and Smintky College, even other people outside were also shocked. Shi Jingge and Ye Mingxu? Can these two people really get together? Could it be because of the pharmacists association? As the discoverer of the nectar of the three-star flower and the meridian juice of Mengzhicao, it is indeed a good thing for cooperation and win-win to exchange ideas and research new medicines together. But I always feel that something is wrong. However, after the specific announcement of the efficacy of "Retardant", no one thought about what was strange or what was wrong. Everyone was stunned, and all their attention was focused on the delayer. During the period of joint research between Shi Jingge and Ye Mingxu, the effect of the retarding agent was fully positioned, not only resisting various venoms, but even delaying mental damage! In other words, even if the pacifying potion cannot be used because the mental power is too weak, the healing potion can be used together with the retarding potion, so that the mental power of the injured can be restored and recuperated. This is simply good news for all those who suffer day and night due to mental trauma! It is said that with rose tea, the healing effect will be better. And the most important thing is, because all the retarders use low-level spirit flowers and grasses, the price is only the price of low-level potions! Immediately, the entire star network exploded. Countless people cheered and excitedly informed all their relatives and friends about the incident, and then received more excited and high-spirited replies, and those who were troubled by mental trauma hugged their heads and cried together with their families. There is salvationreally there is salvation! Within three days, the news spread throughout the entire interstellar world. The names of Shi Jingge and Ye Mingxu were remembered by countless people, and the post that discredited Shi Jingge was pulled out and whipped. What made everyone even more excited was that Shi Jingge and Ye Mingxu were still so young! They can live for at least a few more decades. How many things will they do to benefit the public in these few decades? With such a genius, it is a miracle to have one, let alone two of them? The Commonwealth has Jingge and Ye Mingxu! At this time, although it is exciting enough, the retarder has not been officially released, so many people are still waiting and watching, for fear that their expectations will be too high, and the blow will be even greater. Especially when there are patients suffering from mental trauma at home, they are even more cautious about this. They are full of expectations, wishing that the delay medicine will be put into use on the same day, and also have some fear and panic, fearing that it will be another empty joy. But this ambivalence does not affect their concern and expectations for the retarder. And at this time, the pharmacists did something exciting, exciting and joyful during the break. For the time being, the F batch of delayed medicines does not provide the channel to purchase online from Skynet. Instead, some hospitals are designated to give priority to the traumatized patients. Each planet has designated F hospitals, and the hospitals can start remote video operation services, and do their best to give priority to those in need. After all, there are too many people who need delay potions now, and the delay potions produced during this period are still a little less. After all, although the materials required for delay potions are low-level spirit flowers and grasses, it is very troublesome to deal with these spirit flowers and grasses, especially It is the juice of Mengzhicao meridian, and the actual production process is relatively complicated. Currently, only intermediate pharmacists and senior pharmacists can make it. Among them, intermediate pharmacists still have a certain chance of failure. Even if everyone works overtime, the quantity produced in a short period of time is still not enough to supply the people in the entire interstellar who are in urgent need of delaying potions, let alone other people. So we can only use this method first, and try our best to let the most needy people get the delay medicine. Although there were some unpleasant voices, the vast majority of people were very supportive of this decision, and those with impaired mental power were even more excited, and some even shed tears. This decision is undoubtedly for them. Therefore, although the quantity of delay potion is not enough, many people did not buy delay potion, but everyone has no dissatisfaction in their hearts, and they are actively waiting. There are even those with relatively mild damage to their mental power, who gave up the medicine they bought with great difficulty to those with severe mental damage. They cheered for each other, and believed that they would recover one day and would not suffer such torture again . And after batch F of delay potion is actually used, there will be countless feedbacks every day, and those who have not bought the delay potion, just squatting on these feedbacks every day, just looking at the feedback, feel hope and hope, even if the headache is splitting I can''t sleep at night, and I always hang in F tone. Carrying on with such hope even made them feel better than before. And their family members were even more relieved and joyful, and were extremely grateful to Shi Jingge and Ye Mingxu. Thanks to them, the delay medicine can appear, and they all have hope! With the passage of time, the mental damage of the first batch of people who used the slowing potion has been effectively controlled, and even some of them are slightly on the verge of recovery, and they don''t need the slowing potion anymore. Drink a few more days for treatment Medicine, you can completely recover! And those with severe mental damage, with the triple combination of rose tea + delaying potion + healing potion, they are much better than before. When they really fall asleep at night and feel that it is dawn, many people cry fell down. How long has it been since they experienced the feeling of dawn? Not only does this mean they can sleep soundly, it means they are getting better. really...really good... The reputations of Shi Jingge and Ye Mingxu are on the rise. Among the pharmacists, some people were not convinced by Shi Jingge and Ye Mingxu, two students, why? But with the production and use of delaying potions, those dissatisfied people have long since disappeared. No one dared to underestimate the two of them. After all, the speed and smoothness with which Shi Jingge and Ye Mingxu made the delay potion showed their clumsiness and difficulty so clearly. If Shi Jingge and Ye Mingxu are not worthy, then what are they? Shi Jingge felt that this would not work. Everyone''s progress is too slow, and there are so many people who need delay potions, and it''s impossible for all intermediate pharmacists and senior pharmacists to make delay potions every day, and do nothing else, right? So, Shi Jingge reopened a "training class". Shi Jingge''s devil training reappeared. This time, he has another helper, Ye Mingxu. Ye Mingxu is ruthless and merciless, even more "cruel" than Shi Jingge. But the effect is undoubtedly good. It''s just a bit of a side effect. For example, in the passageway of the Pharmacists Association, the pharmacists with normal faces and calm steps suddenly froze, did not dare to move forward, or turned around, etc. There is no doubt that this must have met Ye Mingxu or Shi Jingge on a narrow road. And the pharmacist who was injured by the devil''s training. In fact, Shi Jingge and Ye Mingxu are really attractive. It''s normal for both of them to be well-liked, talented, and capable, to be liked by others, right? However, these likes usually do not exceed three days. Why? Devil training can erase all likes. Gradually, trained low-level pharmacists can make delay potions. Although there is a certain chance of failure, trained intermediate pharmacists can already make delay potions very well. The number of slowing potions kept up, and patients with mental trauma slowly recovered, and soon, basically all people with mental damage could use slowing potions. After another period of time, the delay medicine has been launched on the skynet, and everyone can buy it. At that moment, countless people were excited by it. Shi Jingge and Ye Mingxu, who had been busy for a long time, ran away with Xiaobai that night. In the morning of the next day, Zhao Jiangcheng knocked on the door of the next room, but no one came out, but Lin Fwen from upstairs opened the door, and walked down step by step with a cold face. "Early in the morning, it''s fun to make noise?" Lin Fwen narrowed his eyes, full of evil spirits. Zhao Jiangcheng sneered and said, "The sound of knocking on the door is still called noise? Is the sound insulation device in your house not turned on? No, even if the sound insulation device is not turned on, there will be no noise. What did you do?" Zhao Jiangcheng glanced at Lin Fwen suspiciously, Lin Fwen sneered, and said in a particularly straightforward manner: "Some people have hard ears, so you think I''m hard of ears too?" Zhao Jiangcheng was confident, "Really?" Lin Fwen turned his head in silence, "What are these two doing? Are you still opening the door?" Zhao Jiangcheng raised his eyebrows, "Change the subject?" Lin Fwen narrowed his eyes, "It''s really unlucky to see you." Zhao Jiangcheng laughed heartily, "Then you move." "Don''t worry," Lin Fwen said coldly, "When my students move, I will definitely move." After speaking, Lin Fwen went upstairs. Zhao Jiangcheng was refreshed, but there was nothing more gratifying than seeing his mortal enemy deflated. For this reason, he ate half a bowl more for breakfast today. "So happy?" the fiancee asked curiously. "Of course!" Zhao Jiangcheng nodded vigorously and shared with her excitedly. In the next F seconds, his optical brain bracelet rang, and he looked down to check, with a stiff smile on his lips. "What''s wrong?" "Ye Mingxu and Shi Jingge," Zhao Jiangcheng''s voice trembled, he took a deep breath, and said slowly, "run away!" The fiancee couldn''t hold back and laughed out loud on the spot. What is falling from heaven to hell? Zhao Jiangcheng''s expression vividly showed her the F scene. Why didn''t she know that her fianc had such a talent for comedy? When Shi Jingge and Ye Mingxu ran away for five days, Zhao Jiangcheng and Lin Fwen were itchy with hatred, but when they came back, they even brought back a new discovery! "The juice of Cang Qionghua is poisonous," Shi Jingge said with a smile, "but the delay potion can neutralize the toxicity of Cangqionghua''s juice, and then give birth to F type, very pure energy." "However, more research is needed." "The two teachers are interested, F get up and study?" Shi Jingge blinked, F Pai was cunning. How can this be punished? The new discovery is still in other people''s hands, so it''s a **** of a punishment! Not only can''t be punished, but also cooperate with the deadly enemy F, the kind that can''t be kicked away! Lin Fwen and Zhao Jiangcheng looked at each other, looked away in disgust, and then nodded with difficulty. The two began a routine confrontation. Shi Jingge blinked at Ye Mingxu, look, they are not in the mood to care about us, are they? Ye Mingxu lowered his head, looked at Shi Jingge''s hand, slowly stretched out his hand, then tentatively poked Shi Jingge''s hand, and then F grabbed it. Interlocking fingers is the taste of happiness. After returning, Shi Jingge and Ye Mingxu entered the busy work state again. But that night, when Zhao Jiangcheng was having dinner with his fiance, he heard F news. "Well, those man-made cat-tailed bases were reported anonymously, and some of them were turned over directly. Company F caught a lot of them, and they did a great job! Which **** did this well? It''s so beautiful!" "Those rescued kittens are also pitiful. It is said that less than 10% of them can survive. In those videos, they are all screaming kittens, most of them are dying. It is really pitiful." "It is said that there are already dead kittens at the scene. The corpses are hard and no one has cleaned them up." "Fortunately, it was destroyed. Thank you for the little cat who reported it." "I hope there will be no such base in the future..." At that moment, Zhao Jiangcheng suddenly thought of Shi Jingge and Xiaobai beside Ye Mingxu. Isn''t that little kitty a lucky, rescued man-made cat with a tail? Shi Jingge and Ye Mingxu said they were going on a "vacation", but they were actually going for "revenge"? Zhao Jiangcheng also opened Starnet and looked at the news. Not to mention, the more you look at it, the more it looks like Shi Jingge and Ye Mingxu did it. F time, Zhao Jiangcheng really had mixed feelings in his heart. There is pride, there is pride, and there is a faint worry. At night, he tossed and turned and couldn''t fall asleep, and was slapped on the head by his fiance F, crying in pain, "I have to go to work tomorrow, my surname is Zhao, if you keep messing around, I''ll kick you down!" "I''m sorry." Zhao Jiangcheng apologized subconsciously, "I won''t move anymore, go to sleep." He really didn''t move. But thirty seconds later, his fiance got up and turned on the light by the way. "Say!" His fiance squeezed out the word F between her teeth. Zhao Jiangcheng stared at her, then suddenly leaned over and kissed her on the lips, "You are so kind." She glared at him: "Don''t play this f-set with me, hurry up." "I''m just a little worried..." Zhao Jiangcheng paused, then said slowly, "Wen''s family." She froze. Zhao Jiangcheng lowered his eyes, "The more talents and abilities A Xu reveals, the more attention he will get. People from the Wen family will probably recognize him. They will definitely be unwilling and will definitely come to him." "I''m a little... worried." She was silent for a while, then raised her hand to cover the back of his. "Ah Cheng, I know what you''re worried about." "But don''t forget, the current Axu has more status than you." "His talent, his talent, his ability, his cut, are all the shields that protect him." "He was less than twenty-five years old, and he and Shi Jingge made a delaying potion. The Pharmacists'' Association knows his value too well. They will definitely protect him." "Moreover-" She smiled, with a bit of slyness in her eyes, "There''s also Shi Jingge." "The two of them are together, what can''t be done?" Zhao Jiangcheng was stunned for a moment, "Yes." "I was worrying too much." "Raising children, I understand." She patted him on the shoulder, "Remember to be a good father in the future." Zhao Jiangcheng turned his head abruptly, and looked at her fixedly, his eyes were full of unbelievable light, and there was a bit of ecstasy faintly. "Then hurry up and get married!" "Go tomorrow! Why didn''t you tell me about such a big thing? Pregnant women need to pay special attention to their diet! What did we eat tonight? I have to look for it, and there are energy potions, yes, yes, I will go Take the energy potion..." Zhao Jiangcheng spoke in a confused way, which shows how shocked he was at this moment. He jumped off the bed, and the bewildered fiance grabbed his wrist. "Did you misunderstand something?" "I''m not pregnant." Zhao Jiangcheng: "?" "But you just said..." Zhao Jiangcheng paused, and seemed to realize that he was stupid, and he said a little aggrieved, "Isn''t that always done in TV dramas?" Angry and funny, she rolled her eyes, turned off the light, and lay back, "Sleep!" In the darkness, she heard Zhao Jiangcheng''s sigh-like voice. "Then, are you married?" She threw down the F sentence angrily, "Knot!" Zhao Jiangcheng:! ! Three seconds later, Zhao Jiangcheng exploded. She was held tightly in Zhao Jiangcheng''s arms. At that moment, she only had F thoughts left. This sleep is impossible. Just as Zhao Jiangcheng guessed, the people from the Wen family found Ye Mingxu after all. The Wen family has been mech fighters for generations, and they have a lot of connections, so it was easy to find Ye Mingxu''s residence. Ye Mingxu opened the door. A tall and serious man stood outside the door. There was a deep line between his brows. It seemed that F was not an easy person to get along with. Seeing that it was a stranger, Ye Mingxu didn''t let him in at all, and only said indifferently: "Who are you?" The man looked at him quietly, with a sense of appreciating him, his brows slowly frowned, and his tone was a little cold, "I am your biological father." "Oh," Ye Mingxu answered the F sound, and closed the door behind his back. Ye Mingxu''s speed was so fast, that person didn''t even react! He looked at the door in disbelief, of course his face darkened, and then he slammed on the door, "Open the door!" No one paid him any attention. Shi Jingge was playing games with Xiaobai, when he heard the voice casually asked, "Who is it?" Ye Mingxu was silent for a long time, and then slowly said: "F, someone who shouldn''t appear." As he said that, Ye Mingxu notified the security guard directly, and asked the security guard to take him away. The security guard arrived quickly, and was shocked when he saw the person, but when he received a complaint, he could only ask him away tremblingly. The face of the Patriarch of the Wen family was as black as the bottom of a pot on the spot. - Rebel! Rebel! He has never lost such a big face! Ye Mingxu didn''t know that he was a F-handler, and directly **** his biological father to death, but even if he knew, he wouldn''t care. Where does he have any father? He is an orphan. Someone pretended to be his father, and he was fine if he didn''t call the police. Oh yes, you should call the police. Ye Mingxu finally came to his senses, and shook his head regretfully. Would it be more embarrassing to call the police? Shi Jingge tilted his head, "Can''t even tell me?" Xiaobai stopped playing games, jumped off the sofa, walked around Ye Mingxu a few times, then stretched out his claws, grabbed Ye Mingxu''s clothes and stood up, "Meow~" Ye Mingxu bent down and hugged Xiaobai in his arms. Xiaobai rubbed his shoulders, as if to comfort him. Ye Mingxu bent the corners of his lips and rubbed Xiaobai''s head. Xiaobai also cooperated very well, and he was incredibly well-behaved. Ye Mingxu''s heart softened. Sitting beside Shi Jingge, he said slowly, "Actually, I have parents." "It''s not just the parents, anyway, it''s a big family with a large population." "I rank thirteenth in my F generation." "That family is all mecha fighters, so the requirements for mental strength and strength are very high." "Because it''s a big family, they attach great importance to talent and are afraid of shame." "Mental strength can only be tested at a certain age, but strength, physical strength, etc. can be seen from an early age. Of course, this aspect can also be acquired through training, but that family believes that talent determines the upper limit, so Pay special attention to talent." "And my talents in terms of strength and physical strength are relatively poor." "My parents were disappointed in me." "And when I tested my mental talent, I only got F and D." "My parents were even more disappointed." "A person who has only D in mental strength and no talent in physical strength and strength, in their eyes, is undoubtedly a waste." "And waste, is not worthy of living in that family, not worthy of inheriting that family''s surname," "And my father happens to be the head of the family, but because of the size of the family, there are many people who are eyeing the position of the head of the family, but he gave birth to me." "The son of the owner is a waste, and this has become a point of attack for many people." "So, I was abandoned." "I was removed from my name, my surname was changed, and I was thrown on a remote planet, and the domestic staff they hired came to take care of me." However, Ye Mingxu knew that it was not that simple. Throwing it to a remote planet can change the fact that the owner gave birth to a waste, and the waste is still alive? No, of course not. Therefore, they wanted him to die, and only the dead could bury all of this. At that time, Ye Mingxu was still very young, but he could feel the malice that followed him everywhere. He escaped. But where could he escape? F half a child. He finally hid in the mountains. Ye Mingxu''s memory of that period is already blurred. He only remembered that he ate all kinds of fruits, and often had to rely on weeds to satisfy his hunger. He didn''t know how he survived, nor why his spiritual talent changed. In short, he survived, was picked up by Zhao Jiangcheng, and brought back. According to the genealogy, his name should be Wen Xusheng. The current name was given by him. The surname "Ye" comes from the grass and leaves he ate, and the homonym of "Ming" is "fate". He wants to survive, he doesn''t know why he wants to survive, but he must survive. The last word is "Xu", and he doesn''t know why he is so obsessed with this word. He didn''t want this word at first, because this word also existed in his original name. But in those days, he always dreamed, and he couldn''t remember the F in the dream, he could only remember the hoarse, gentle and emotional "A Xu". He knew it was calling him. He finally left the word. He only thought that the person who called him "A Xu" in F voices could still find him because of this word. He likes that person calling him "A Xu". Fortunately, in the end, he still waited for the person who would call him "A Xu". Ye Mingxu looked up at Shi Jingge. Shi Jingge''s expression was not very good-looking, but he seemed to have noticed his gaze and looked up. Shi Jingge hooked him, Ye Mingxu leaned over, Shi Jingge put his head on his shoulder, and said solemnly: "You are mine." Ye Mingxu nodded because he didn''t know. Of course he belonged to Shi Jingge. "Only I can abandon you. Others, how can they use the word ''abandon''?" Ye Mingxu was slightly stunned, his eyes gradually glowing. "But I won''t abandon you." "So in this world, no one will abandon you." Shi Jingge''s voice was hoarse, and he said F suddenly: "Do you understand?" Ye Mingxu nodded heavily, "Then Xiaoge, will you really not abandon me?" Shi Jingge raised his head suddenly, pulling away the distance from Ye Mingxu, F grabbed Ye Mingxu''s collar, "Are you doubting me?" of course not! It''s just that before these four words were spoken, Shi Jingge laughed. That smile is very different. With F point cunning, with F point meaningful, with F point bad. Ye Mingxu had never seen Shi Jingge smile like this before, but his heart beat faster than expected. ...Such a little song is even better. Ye Mingxu''s heartbeat became louder. Shi Jingge seemed to feel something, his fingers gradually slipped down from his collar, and stopped on his left chest, then raised his eyebrows, and showed a slow smile to Ye Mingxu. During the whole process, Shi Jingge was looking at Ye Mingxu''s face, so he could see every subtle expression of Ye Mingxu. Ye Mingxu''s Adam''s apple moved slightly. Shi Jingge said slowly: "It turns out that the sense of security I gave you is not enough." "what can we do about it?" "Or, let''s get married." Ye Mingxu:! ! Shi Jingge leaned close to Ye Mingxu''s ear, and blew softly twice, "Get married, I''ll go tomorrow, wedding candles, you can come tonight." "Does baby know what to do?" "It''s okay if you don''t know, just leave it to me." Ye Mingxu was pulled into the room by Shi Jingge, and then thrown onto the bed "smoothly" by Shi Jingge. He fell on the bed, looked up at Shi Jingge, Shi Jingge''s fingertips gently rubbed his cheeks, his eyes were full of unusual light. The Ye Mingxu in front of him is a pure and innocent little boy. Some time ago, he didn''t even know that kissing could stick out his tongue. With this information gap, wouldn''t he be able to do whatever he wanted with Ye Mingxu? Shi Jingge kissed Ye Mingxu''s lips, and then helped Ye Mingxu untie his clothes. Ye Mingxu''s eyes gradually darkened. Such an active little song is really... great! If he knew that telling his life experience would make Xiaoge so active, he could say it eight hundred times a day! Shi Jingge helped Ye Mingxu take off his clothes. After taking off his clothes, he realized that he also needed to take off his clothes, so he went to undress himself. Ye Mingxu:! ! The hot air from the F stock went straight to the sky, Ye Mingxu felt like he was about to explode! Ye Mingxu looked straight at Shi Jingge. Shi Jingge noticed Ye Mingxu''s eyes and felt a little shy, but soon, he realized that this Ye Mingxu didn''t understand anything, he was so shy! What''s there to be ashamed of? Shi Jingge was confident and moved forward to let Ye Mingxu see more clearly. Ye Mingxu''s entire face was burned. Only then did Shi Jingge nodded in satisfaction, and looked at Ye Mingxu, his face was so red, how shy was he? Sure enough, Ye Mingxu is still a pure and cute little girl, easily shy and easy to cheat, completely different from the previous two worlds! This is his chance! But Shi Jingge was still a little nervous. "I know you don''t understand, although I don''t understand it very well, but I can." "Don''t worry, don''t be nervous." "and me." "I will definitely be gentle." "You just lie here obediently, don''t be nervous." "If you''re nervous, just tell me, I''ll be slower and lighter." Shi Jingge was rambling on something. He also told others not to be nervous, but in fact he was the most nervous one, right? When Shi Jingge was nervous, he would talk more, and each sentence was very short, repeating the same meaning over and over again. Ye Mingxu was a little funny, but at the same time felt at ease, the tenderness and affection surging in his heart were gentle and lingering. Xiaoge, who is obviously nervous, but still wants to appease her, is too cute. I''m done undressing. Shi Jingge felt momentarily confused, not knowing what to do. At this time, Ye Mingxu came over and kissed his lips lightly. This action relieved Shi Jingge''s daze very well, as if he suddenly found something to do, he aggravated the kiss. The lips and teeth are intertwined, the saliva is exchanged, and the taste of each other seems to be shared with each other. At this moment, Ye Mingxu turned over suddenly, and pressed Shi Jingge under him. Time scene song: "!!" "what are you doing?!" Ye Mingxu bent his lips, "Xiaoge, don''t be afraid." "Leave it to me, I will." "do not worry." Shi Jingge found these words familiar. Fuck, isnt that what he said just now! Shi Jingge was ashamed and angry, and raised his hand to push Ye Mingxu, trying to push Ye Mingxu away. But Ye Mingxu''s strength is surprisingly great. Shi Jingge blurted out: "Which **** said you have poor physical strength?" How strong is this strength, but the talent is not good? How can you call talent good? Did you hack Block F? Ye Mingxu couldn''t hold back, and smiled softly. The blush on his cheeks became more and more intense, and the roots of his ears were even more red. The smile looked shy and shy, but the strength of the kiss was surprisingly strong. Shi Jingge felt that the air was going to be snatched away by him. "Xiao Ge," Ye Mingxu said in a low voice, "We''re married." "From now on, I am yours and you are mine." "You can''t, abandon me." Shi Jingge roared angrily: "Get lost!" That pure, harmless, innocent and shy appearance was indeed put on by this dog! "You fucking" Ye Mingxu caught Shi Jingge''s scolding before it went out. This evening, it really was a bridal chamber wedding. Xiao Bai walked back and forth outside the bedroom door, then heaved a long sigh, and finally flicked his tail, lying on the door. Show them both the door. Faintly, Shi Jingge''s exasperated voice could be heard. "...how did you do this!" "I learned it," Ye Mingxu said confidently, "Since I fell in love with Xiaoge, I have learned a lot, such as the love book, the way of love, the little tricks of getting along with my partner, etc., all mentioned applauding for love, I am very happy Curious, why do you still applaud when you are in love? Just check." Since then, the door to a new world has opened. Time Scene Song: "..." Fuck, **** the interstellar world, why can this information be easily found? "Xiaoge," Ye Mingxu kissed, "I love you." "I love you so much." "I like it so much...you call me Axu." Ye Mingxu''s eyes are so bright, they are full of Shi Jingge. He has traveled through three worlds, and every Ye Mingxu is like this. It''s all about him. Shi Jingge suddenly lost his temper. He raised his hand, hugged Ye Mingxu''s neck, and kissed his lips. never mind. Anyway, he wouldn''t either. He didn''t learn either. Or give it to the meeting. but "...Ye Mingxu, if you dare to hurt me, you will die!" It''s not the world of cultivating immortals, and potions are not omnipotent. When Shi Jingge got up the next day, he felt a little uncomfortable. Ye Mingxu cooked breakfast with some graciousness and brought it over. Shi Jingge took a sip of porridge, and found that the taste was not bad, soft and sticky, "You made it?" "Yeah." Ye Mingxu nodded, his eyes brightened. Shi Jingge drank the porridge, F lifted the quilt, took a deep breath, "Go, go get the certificate." Ye Mingxu''s eyes became brighter. The two asked for leave, and then directly made an appointment for registration online. Two hours later, there was a message that it would be their turn in half an hour. The two packed up Fan F and went to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get their certificates. The staff of the Civil Affairs Bureau were very excited the moment they saw the two of them coming in. Realizing that the two of them were here to collect their certificates, the excited expressions of the staff were frozen on the spot. - Shi Shi Jing Ge and Ye Ye Ye Mingxu want to get a certificate? ! Who the **** would believe it! The scene was completely silent. The staff stared straight at Shi Jingge, shocked. Ye Mingxu stepped forward, blocking the staff''s sight, "Get the certificate." "My partner," Ye Mingxu said lightly, "I won''t show it." staff member:! ! Ye Mingxu is also very jealous! Shi Jingge chuckled, and pulled Ye Mingxu by the handle. Ye Mingxu retreated reluctantly, and Shi Jingge took his hand. The sharp-eyed staff saw their fingers intertwined, and their ears turned red. I''ve seen a lot of newcomers, each with their own love, I thought I would no longer be infected by this pink bubble, but I didn''t expect... It seems that the relationship between Shi Jingge and Ye Mingxu is really good. The staff rubbed the roots of their ears and quickly went through the formalities for them. The marriage certificate was quickly obtained, and the personal information of the two of them all showed that they were married. Ye Mingxu led Shi Jingge out contentedly, and was slightly behind point F, blocking the staff''s eyes. staff member:"" Are you just so jealous! The two went home. The newlyweds are naturally affectionate. But soon, the doorbell rang. Ye Mingxu found out that it was the man from yesterday, so he didn''t care at all. The man said coldly: "Ye Mingxu, don''t you care about yourself and Shi Jingge?" Ye Mingxu frowned slightly, what did he mean? "Tell me," the man said calmly, "How much trouble will it cause you two if I announce the news that you and Shi Jingge live together in F?" Ye Mingxu''s eyes froze. Shi Jingge laughed. He opened the door, looked the man up and down, and said with a light smile, "Why do you need to bother others about the official announcement?" "I''ll do it myself." "Kangdang" The door was slammed shut again by Shi Jingge. Closed door - the second time -! The man was furious. The author has something to say: Ye Mingxu: Thank you for the assist, thank you thank you (*أ*) man:? ? ? ? The next chapter will end this dungeon, Kai Shengzi~ All cuties have red packets today~ Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated nutrient solution during 2021-03-18?23:58:26~2021-03-19?23:53:21~ Thanks to the little angels who irrigate the nutrient solution: For example, 20 bottles of fireworks in the world; 12 bottles of Yan Xu; 9 bottles of Zhou Jin; 6 bottles of tea tea; ; Yanwu? 2 bottles; Beizai, Sanqian, Coconut? 1 bottle; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 74： Neptune (End of Chapter 1) The official announcement came very timely. And it happened that Shi Jingge and Ye Mingxu had just received their certificates. As soon as the marriage certificate was posted, everyone knew what kind of relationship the two of them had, without even saying anything superfluous. Immediately, the star network exploded. "Is it fake? Shi Jingge and Ye Mingxu? How is this possible?" "Was it Shi Jingge and Ye Mingxu I thought of? Isn''t it really the same name?" "Students from the pharmacy department of Caranti College and Smittky College come here to gather! I''m looking forward to your expressions, hehehe!" "Ah, ah, my two male gods are together!" "Isn''t it really April Fool''s Day? Isn''t this really a prank?" "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it! Is this what the association requires?" "How is it possible? The association must treat these two people as treasures, how could it be possible to force them?" "Ah, why is there no news at all, when did these two people get together? Why did they get married suddenly?" There were shocks on the Internet, doubts, surprises, and finally all turned into doubts. When did these two people get together? And at this time, those insiders who knew the truth early in the morning and watched the two walk over together, stood up. Finally, finally, the chance to speak out! God knows that seeing those science popularizations every day, saying that the relationship between Shi Jingge and Ye Mingxu is extremely bad, they can''t refute and refute, and they can''t tell the truth, how uncomfortable it is! Now I can finally speak, come on, let''s immerse myself in the "beautiful love" of these two people. "We''ve been together for a long time, and we even went out to live together. We raised a cat, and the family of three is happy." "Brother Xu, he has never liked to use optical brains. He even learned how to use Skynet for Shi Jingge to buy a gift for his boyfriend." "What are you buying #ţ֤# This kind of weird gift, to be honest, I think Shi Jingge is already an angel if he can bear it." "Don''t mention it, the two of them still know about dating, and they will go on honeymoon!" At first, the man didn''t realize what Shi Jingge meant, but soon, he received the news. Shi Jingge and Ye Mingxu got the certificate! absurd! absurd! How dare his son decide his own marriage without his consent? But before he had time to do anything, the familiar security guard appeared in front of him again. He almost exploded. It''s fine once, but it''s even a second time! How dare Ye Mingxu? ! "I''m here to find someone." He dropped the four words with a cold face, then turned his head and knocked on the opposite door. Opposite is Zhao Jiangcheng, Ye Mingxu''s teacher, if you can''t find Ye Mingxu, you can find Zhao Jiangcheng. But he knocked for a while, but no one answered the door. His face was even uglier. The security guard said weakly: "For the past two days, I haven''t seen Teacher Zhao come back." Zhao Jiangcheng knew that such a day would come, so he couldn''t afford to provoke him or hide it? Hiding in the pharmacy room of the Pharmacists Association, can the people from the Wen family find it? As for his fiance, in order to spare her honeymoon, she was on a business trip during this time. But the owner of the Wen family doesn''t know! Patriarch Wen''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot. At this time, Lin Yiwen came down from upstairs slowly, and then stopped on the last two steps, looking down at the two people below. That kind of look made Patriarch Wen feel offended. But he soon discovered that this was Lin Yiwen, the youngest son of the Lin family. "Boy from the Lin family," he greeted and nodded, although there was always a hint of arrogance in his words. Lin Yiwen smiled. He looked at the security guard and said politely, "Can I call the police?" "At night, strangers threatened me, and I was afraid that my personal safety would be in danger." The Patriarch of the Wen family shouted sharply: "How dare you?" Lin Yiwen raised his arm and tapped the optical brain bracelet a few times, "Do you think I dare?" The Patriarch of the Wen family was ashamed, but after all, he was really afraid that he would call the police, so it was not as simple as slapping the face, it was just throwing his face down and stepping on the ground! "I will definitely talk to Lao Lin some other day." Patriarch Wen gritted his teeth and squeezed out these words. Lin Yiwen said politely: "Talk for a while, remember to get permission before going over, don''t be kicked out like now, how embarrassing it is." "You can''t walk slowly." Lin Yiwen ignored Patriarch Wen''s cannibalistic eyes, and turned his head to go upstairs. The sound of shoes touching the steps rang in Patriarch Wen''s ear, which only made his complexion even worse. "Oh, by the way," Lin Yiwen paused, "Shi Jingge is not only my student, but also my partner, my shareholder, the people protected by our Lin family, the people who took the initiative of the Wen family, and ours first. It''s normal for the Lin family to fight back, right?" "You can''t treat our Lin family as a soft persimmon, you can step on it casually, right?" Lin Yiwen continued to move forward, but at the corner of the stairs, he glanced down. The Patriarch Wen''s expression is really ugly. It is estimated that the face of this life has been lost here, right? It really deserves it. Lin Yiwen was a little refreshed. The shock and confusion after seeing Shi Jingge and Ye Mingxu''s official announcement gradually dissipated as the head of the Wen family''s face became more and more ugly. Forget it, when the child grows up, he will always have his own opinions. It''s going to rain and I''m going to get married, I can''t stop it. Oh, what was he doing down here in the first place? Can''t remember. I just want to go back to sleep now. By the way, order a luxury takeaway and celebrate. Thinking of this, Lin Yiwen opened his optical brain bracelet, and poked in the official announcement of the two people. Many famous people have already forwarded and blessed it, even that **** Zhao Jiangcheng has already blessed it. Wouldn''t it be too stingy if he didn''t wish him any more blessings? Especially compared with Zhao Jiang. You must not be compared to Zhao Jiangcheng! Lin Yiwen''s eyes narrowed, and just as he was about to forward it, he saw such a comment. "Damn it! I remembered! Ye Mingxu bought something in my store! It was the kind of thing that my partner saw and wanted to marry you. To put it bluntly, it was a wedding ceremony of a wooden man. For a long time, I felt that the names Ye Mingxu and Shi Jingge were relatively familiar, but at that time everyone around them was discussing them, so I didn''t think much about them. I just remembered that Ye Mingxu bought this in my store. The wedding ceremony! They have been together for a long time and want to get married!" This comment instantly aroused the curiosity of countless people, and the reply broke through thousands in seconds. Lin Yiwen''s hand that forwarded the blessing suddenly stopped. ...Is Ye Mingxu''s mind a bit out of sorts? Although this incident is shocking, as people in the know add one after another, gradually, it will allow everyone to make up a beautiful and romantic love story. Especially when the two of them are in Caranti and Smittky Academy, its not a day or two since the two academies have been at odds, and it has put a dreamy shell on this love story, and the CP fans of the two got up that night . Moreover, the supplements from people in the know are all after two people get together. Those dates and gifts are really sweet, but the things before they get together also leave people with infinite room for reverie, which makes people think and make people feel happy. Inspection, people can''t help but carry out various creations. Ye Mingxu has been watching the news on the Internet since the official announcement. When Shi Jingge went to bed, he stayed with Shi Jingge on the bed while reading comments. Because he has been paying attention, it really made him find the base camp of cp fans. Since then, the door to a new world has opened. So much so that later, he even got more tricks. Shi Jingge has always been puzzled by this. Not long ago, Ye Mingxu was innocent and cute. Although he became less innocent later on, he was obviously still young. Why did he suddenly become self-taught? The people from the Wen family still did not give up on Ye Mingxu. There''s no other way, the Wen family''s situation is going from bad to worse, and finally got Ye Mingxu, who is willing to give up? Moreover, Ye Mingxu has researched the slowing potion, and the Wen family is a family of mecha warriors, and the mecha fighters are the people who are most prone to mental backlash, so the demand for the slowing potion can be imagined. And now that Ye Mingxu can research the retarding potion, he might be able to research other potions in the future. With such a sweet pastry, it is difficult for others to get in touch with him. They managed to get in touch here. Who is willing to let go? However, Ye Mingxu didn''t pay attention to the people of the Wen family at all! Originally, the Wen family still focused on Shi Jingge, but it turned out that Shi Jingge was more rigid than Ye Mingxu! Moreover, Shi Jingge and Ye Mingxu''s reputation is now at its peak, and the Wen family''s incident back then was really disgraceful. If they tried to manipulate public opinion in vain, they would probably be backlashed by public opinion, and the feud was settled. The Wen family didn''t want to have this feud either. In the end, after much deliberation, I don''t recognize this "pro" first, let''s talk about cooperation with others first. But how could Ye Mingxu talk to them? The Patriarch of the Wen family said with a dark face: "Let your personal feelings influence your judgment, and you will definitely not go far!" Ye Mingxu raised his eyebrows, "Haven''t I already gone farther than you?" He left behind these words and walked away, almost killing the head of the Wen family. The Wen family had no choice but to find Shi Jingge. The people in the Wen family are ruthless and selfish, they can''t even tolerate a single child, how could Shi Jingge talk to them? He didn''t give the Wen family a chance to meet, his attitude was very clear, and he didn''t save any face for the Wen family. The Patriarch of the Wen family hates it to death, Ye Mingxu is really not moving, the main reason is that Ye Mingxu really can''t find anything, and he is afraid of setting up the Wen family, but Shi Jingge is different. The post that smeared Shi Jingge was still hanging on the Karanti Academy forum, and someone would pull it out and flog the corpse at any time. Although the first few items were clarified, the last one, about relatives, still attracted the attention of the Wen family. Therefore, the Wen family sent people to that remote planet to contact relatives of Shi Jingge. Before contacting them, they first inquired about Shijingge, and they did a great job of pretending, pretending that the reporter wants to know about Shijingge and write something for him, saying that they want everyone to know more about Shijingge. Let more people be inspired by Shi Jingge''s deeds and so on. The cake painting is huge, and his verbal skills are very powerful. Many people have been deceived by him, and he has provided him with a lot of stories about Shi Jingge, and those relatives are naturally involved. Wen''s family knew what happened back then, and felt that these relatives could indeed be used. They didn''t really want these relatives to beat Shi Jingge to death. They disgusted Shi Jingge, aroused public opinion, and taught a lesson. This was their purpose, and it was also to give the Wen family a sigh of relief. But what they didn''t expect was that all the relatives of the Shi family refused! Even those who hated Shi Jingge the most refused! Wen''s family offered a high price, and they were willing to help their children transfer to a medium-sized planet, so that their children could leave this remote planet. Isn''t this their long-cherished wish? This condition is undoubtedly exciting. The Wen family is also very good at controlling people''s hearts. After the conditions are set, they take the lead to leave. When they go out, they whisper to each other, saying that when there are so many family members, some people in this family don''t want it. It doesn''t matter. These voices are very small, but they can be heard by those people just right, giving people a psychological hint, anyway, Shi Jingge will always have such a thing, if they don''t do it, someone else will do it, why don''t you help yourself How about a future for the child? If you miss this village, you wont have this store. This will reduce people''s sense of guilt, and the psychological defense line will also retreat, making people unable to help but want to let go. but It just so happened that his child came to his arms after school, and he called out beamingly, "Daddy, Daddy!" He woke up with a start and looked up, "Why are you so happy?" "Do I have an older brother? He is a great hero!" The child looked at him with sparkling eyes. "My classmates say that I am the younger brother of a hero, and I will be a little hero in the future!" He smiled and nodded slightly, "Yeah." "Dad, when will this brother come back? Can I see him? Can I play with him? Can he teach me to do my homework? Everyone in the class envies me for having such a brother!" The child tugged at his arm, his eyes were bright. He actually knew that Shi Jingge would not come back, but in the end he was not willing to spoil the child''s interest, so he just nodded. The child turned around excitedly, almost jumping up, which made him unable to help asking: "Baby, if someone hurts this brother, will you be sad?" "Of course!" The child''s eyes widened, and he said firmly, "That''s a hero!" The child''s immature voice made him feel sour, and he asked softly, "If so, where is Dad?" The child was stunned, and after a while he said cautiously: "Father, don''t hurt brother, okay?" "I beg my father." "Students say, that is a hero, how can you hurt a hero?" Yeah, how can you hurt a hero. Shi Jingge, who developed the slowing potion, saved so many people. In a sense, he is indeed a hero. He is selfish, he wants his children to leave this remote planet and have a bright future, so he will count the Jingge family, he knows he is wrong, and sometimes he will feel ashamed, but for the sake of his children, even if he Spite yourself every night, and will indeed continue to do so. But it''s different now. Even the child''s grandfather was using delaying potions, and his life was saved by delaying potions. He can''t stab someone in the back while enjoying the benefits brought by him, can he? He picked up the child and kissed the child''s cheek, "Yes." "Listen baby." "Let''s protect the heroes, shall we?" The child nodded vigorously and shouted "yes". After that, he contacted other people, and everyone was in a stage of being both excited and hesitant. In the final analysis, it is because of those people''s "If you don''t do it, someone else will do it", this sentence really pushed their psychological defense. However, as long as everyone does not do it, isn''t this sentence useless? But is there any guarantee that everyone will not do it? Empty words have no proof, who will believe it? What if someone agrees and then picks up the bargain for nothing? So, in the end they chose continuous time scene songs. Tell Shi Jingge all this, won''t no one do it? You can also sell it to Shi Jingge and repair your relationship. After all, what they did back then was also unethical. When contacting Shijingge, the process was very tortuous. But finally got in touch. They told Shi Jingge about this, and they were thanked by Shi Jingge. It was both a decision and a relief, and they felt a little relieved. The next day, Wen''s family received a firm rejection from all Shi''s family members. Wen''s family was in a daze. At that time, the family members looked at them as if they were looking at some evil spirits, and they didn''t even open the door for them! It''s okay to be rejected by Shi Jingge, but dare to let them be rejected by things from remote planets? Wen''s family was surprisingly angry. It''s just that after a few minutes of anger, Shi Jingge and Ye Mingxu attacked the Shi family! Wen''s family''s bad things in private were exposed just like that. And it was exposed one after another. The previous one has not been clarified, and the latter one has come out again! The Wen family naturally didn''t dare to stay here any longer, and hurried back. Soon, the Wen family became chaotic. Shi Jingge was also surprised by this. At this time, he, Ye Mingxu, Zhao Jiangcheng, and Lin Yiwen were eating hot pot together. Zhao Jiangcheng and Lin Yiwen still looked at each other with disgust, and refused to sit together, interfering in the middle of the young lovers, which caused Ye Mingxu''s eyes to be very resentful. Zhao Jiang was a little guilty at first, but seeing Lin Yiwen sitting proudly and upright, and picking up the meat slices so fast, he immediately lost his guilt and threw himself into the ranks of scrambling. "So, does the Wen family really think we didn''t do anything?" Shi Jingge was incredulous, "They really think that we just endure their harassment and threats and do nothing?" "I think," Zhao Jiangcheng said first, "those people are arrogant, they think that if you dare to ignore them, if you dare to shut them down, you will trample their faces on the ground, which is the greatest ''revenge'' for them. " As he said that, Zhao Jiangcheng shrugged his shoulders, "This kind of self-styled big family has always had the same idea since ancient times, and they don''t know how to change it." "The Wen family is rotten from the root. You think they have no brains, but they are actually arrogant." "If you change someone, for example, if you are not from a remote planet, but from another big family, you will never guess how much they are afraid of you. If you say hello, they can interpret more than a dozen meanings to you. You Believe it or not?" "If you don''t believe me, ask your teacher." Shi Jingge looked at Lin Yiwen, who nodded silently. "Wen''s family, that''s it, I don''t know how their brain circuits grow." Shi Jingge nodded approvingly. is not that right? Back then, he exiled his own child and wanted to kill him because he had no talent. Ye Mingxu was so young back then, who could do such a thing? It turned out that this kid was successful and famous, but he was still looking for him, and he had a benevolent face, which made people want to knock open his head to see what was growing inside! Is this something that humans can do? The Wen family was in a hurry, and their vitality was seriously injured. During this time, Shi Jingge and Ye Mingxu released two new potions. At this time, the Wen family realized that Shi Jingge and Ye Mingxu were not people they could provoke at all. But what can be done? They have already provoked them and paid the price, so all they can do in the future is to go around them. But is it okay to walk around them? No one knows either. Later, perhaps stimulated by Shi Jingge and Ye Mingxu, Zhao Jiangcheng finally walked into the palace of marriage with his fiance. The wedding was very grand. It is said that Zhao Jiangcheng began to design the wedding a few years ago. Every detail of the wedding scene represented Zhao Jiangcheng''s love for his wife. At the wedding scene, the smile on Zhao Jiangcheng''s face did not stop. This man who was always calm and serious in front of the students had such a silly smile that day, which surprised many students. Later, it was Xiaobai who had a problem first. It was once transformed into a tailed cat and abused. Its body was already fragile. It was a miracle that it could survive for ten years. In the last few days of his life, Xiaobai refused to stay in the hospital. He licked Shi Jingge''s hand, rubbed against Ye Mingxu''s arm, and barked feebly, asking them to take him home. "Meow~" After seeing the persistence in the little cat''s eyes, Shi Jingge and Ye Mingxu took it home in silence. Ye Mingxu drove the aircraft in front, deliberately driving very slowly. The little cat yawned lazily, lying in Shi Jingge''s arms, seeing that Shi Jingge had a bad expression, he stretched out his front paw with difficulty, and hooked Shi Jingge''s chin. Shi Jingge looked down at it, the corners of his eyes were a little red. "Meow~" Shi Jingge twitched the corners of his mouth, as if he wanted to laugh, but failed, so he could only silently rub the kitten''s head with his hands. The little cat wanted to stand up, Shi Jingge reached out to help it, the little cat flicked its tail and let out an unhappy cry. Shi Jingge let go of his hand, but still didn''t dare to leave too far away. The kitten picked up his clothes and slowly climbed onto his shoulders. It''s just that the strength is still not enough, and he was afraid that stretching out his claws would scratch Shi Jingge, so he hesitated and fell down, but Shi Jingge stretched out his hand in time and pushed it to his shoulder. When Xiaobai was young, his body did not grow, and he liked to lie on the shoulders of Shi Jingge and Ye Mingxu the most. He could rub against them anytime and anywhere, and he could also lean on their heads. Such a very intimate feeling would make Xiaobai Bai felt very safe. But later, Xiaobai grew up, and his body weighed more than ten kilograms, not to mention his long body. Shi Jingge and Ye Mingxu were both thin, and there was no way to put Xiaobai on their shoulders. It was uncomfortable, and I gradually stopped doing it. Now, Xiaobai is lying on Shijingge''s shoulder like this again. Although it will get stuck in his stomach, it doesn''t feel uncomfortable anymore. After all, I have been suffering recently. Like when Xiaobai was young, he rubbed against Shijingge''s neck, stuck out his tongue, and licked Shijingge''s chin, just like when he was young, comforting Shijingge. It seemed to be persuading him that it didn''t leave, it just changed back to a smaller and smaller one, and he had to wait until he could see the sun and you again. If Xiaobai doesn''t do this, Shi Jingge can bear it. Once Xiaobai does this, Shi Jingge really can''t bear it. He raised his head, his eyes were so red that it seemed that tears would fall in the next second. Xiaobai froze for a moment, it just wanted to comfort him. Shi Jingge hugged Xiaobai with his backhand, buried his head in the fur on its back, Xiaobai moved his paw, and patted Shijingge''s thigh once and for all, as if this could comfort him. After a long time, Xiaobai heard the vague voice of Shi Jingge. "noob" The voice was hoarse and slurred, with a deep trill. At that moment, Xiaobai only felt a sour feeling that could be called grievance welling up in his heart. It''s hard. It doesn''t know why it is so uncomfortable. But in the hospital, the physical pain is not as uncomfortable as it is now. It could only shrink back into Shi Jingge''s embrace, and lightly licked Shi Jingge''s palm. ...Don''t, don''t be sad. Ye Mingxu in front of him trembled slightly, and the corners of his eyes turned red. He exhaled and inhaled deeply, as if he wanted to suppress the surging emotions in his body, but he couldn''t suppress it no matter what. He could only turn his head away, not to look at everything behind him, but a tear slipped from the corner of his eye and fell on his leg. Finally arrived home. After entering the house, Xiaobai''s mental state seemed to be better. It insisted on not allowing Shi Jingge and Ye Mingxu to cuddle, but walked in front of the cat by itself, and walked through every place in the house, refusing to let go of a single corner. Its tail was still raised high, just like when it first came in that year, but its steps became very slow. It lays down every litter, touches every toy, tastes a little bit of all the food, and slowly hops onto the bed in the master bedroom. After jumping three times, he finally jumped up, and insisted on refusing to let Shi Jingge and Ye Mingxu help. It lay on the center of the two pillows in the master bedroom, and yelled at Shi Jingge and Ye Mingxu twice, and the two hurriedly got on the bed and lay on both sides. "Meow~" The little cat moved its paws, patted the hands of Shi Jingge and Ye Mingxu, and then the two of them folded their hands together and placed them in front of the little cat. The little cat put its paws on the hands of the two of them, and the three hands were put together, as if it was a promise or a ceremony. The eyes of Shi Jingge and Ye Mingxu turned redder. The little cat yelled softly, looking weak, its eyes closed slowly, and its breathing became shallower, but at the last second, it was still the two of them in its eyes. ...to...to be good... I go first ...But we, will meet again. Do not be sad I don''t know how long it has been. Shi Jingge and Ye Mingxu didn''t dare to move. Until, its breathing completely stopped. The repressed vibrato of Shi Jingge and Ye Mingxu shattered and rang out in the extraordinarily dark room with the curtains drawn, breaking one''s heart. Shi Jingge and Ye Mingxu sent Xiaobai away first. Later, Shi Jingge sent Ye Mingxu away. Ye Mingxu''s body weakened inexplicably, no matter how much medicine he drank or how much energy he replenished, it was useless. Perhaps it was because of his childhood experience in the mountains, which left some hidden dangers in his body. "Xiao Ge," Ye Mingxu raised his hand with difficulty, stroking the side of Shi Jingge''s face, "I''m sorry." The corners of Shi Jingge''s lips moved slightly, he looked at Ye Mingxu blankly, and forced a smile, but that smile was uglier than crying. "What are you sorry for me?" "When Xiaobai left, I told myself that I would never walk ahead of you, and I didn''t want you to be so sad," Ye Mingxu said very slowly, with an erratic tone, "But, I didn''t do it. " "sorry." "I promised you that I would not abandon you; you also promised me that you would not abandon me." "In the end, it was I who abandoned you." Shi Jingge closed his eyes, "Fool." "I''m stronger than you think." "You, together with Xiaobai, are waiting for me in another world." "Okay," Ye Mingxu seemed to want to laugh, but he didn''t have the strength to do so, "Xiaobai and I, it''s okay to wait a little longer." His consciousness has been slackened, his voice is intermittent, but his eyes looking at Shi Jingge are still so gentle. Shi Jingge said softly, "Yes." The hand that stroked his forehead finally collapsed powerlessly. So, is this what it feels like to be left behind? Shi Jingge held Ye Mingxu''s hand and closed his eyes. On that day, the entire Federation fell into mourning. The two strongest pharmacists in the world, Shi Jingge and Ye Mingxu, who had made countless contributions to the entire interstellar world, left this world one after another on this day. On that day, the colors of many social platforms turned gray. Countless people spontaneously lit a prayer lamp for them. I wish them a happy, healthy and long life in their next life. On the day of the funeral, countless people walked with him in the streets and alleys, just wanting to see them off. Shi Jingge and Ye Mingxu saved countless people. They live forever in these people''s hearts. System 111 looked at the time scene song in mid-air, and said in a low voice: [Congratulations to the host world for reducing its repulsion to 0. [Congratulations to the host for successfully completing the task and gaining the recognition of the world. It is still 0 repulsion, and it is still the golden light of merit. The golden light of merit in this world is even stronger than that of the previous two worlds. If it wasn''t for the repulsion degree being at most 0, the system 111 felt that it could even come up with a negative number. System 111 has vaguely grasped the key point, why didn''t anyone really reduce the world''s rejection to 0 before meeting the host, and really get the approval of that small world? The key should lie in this function Jinguang. Why? Because the functional golden light appeared because the host did many things in that small world, changed the fate of many people, and saved many people, so the functional golden light was obtained. With golden light all over his body, how could he not be recognized by the world? This is the host, which is different from all previous hosts. The previous host would only complete everything related to the original body, and would not really do things that would change the world and be beneficial to the world, so it would be a difficult task to reduce the degree of world exclusion to below 50, so The system 111 will think that the world exclusion will not drop to 0. Because no one has ever done it. Until the time scene song appeared. Its host is really a very good person. So seeing him sad, System 111 also started to feel sad. System 111 originally wanted to repeat the old saying and persuade the host to seal those memories, but felt that Shi Jingge would not agree. However, the host has already experienced three worlds, and it is really hard work to carry the memories of the three worlds. It wants Shi Jingge to let go of these memories temporarily, even if only once, even if only once. So what to do? Unless... find a special world. System 111 searched and searched, and found such a special world. And this world is really suitable for my own host. System 111 looked at the golden light of merit on Shi Jingge''s body and made up his mind. [The next world is about to open. [But because the world is special, the host''s memory will be temporarily sealed until the host passes through this world, and the host''s memory will be automatically unsealed. [Similarly, because the world is special, special cheats will be compensated, and after passing through this world, the rewards obtained will be doubled. [Is the host willing to open this world? After a long silence, just when System 111 thought Shi Jingge would refuse, it heard a tired voice. open it. System 111 is happy. [The golden finger is opened after the host enters the new world, and will give the host a certain right to choose. Now, the space jump begins] Shi Jingge came to a new world. His memory is a little fuzzy, many things are like a cloud of fog, he can''t remember, and he is prone to headaches. He is not a person who is good at embarrassing himself, so let it be if he can''t remember it, anyway, he still remembers all the information about the tasker. At this moment, the voice of System 111 suddenly sounded. [World repulsion: 100. [Your task is to reduce the world''s rejection of you to 50 without OOC. [In this world, the host can obtain two cheats, and can ask the system to obtain cheats at any time. Shi Jingge nodded and began to accept the memory of the original owner. This is a western fantasy world with spells. Every child has a certain chance to enter a magical dream on their sixth birthday. In that dream, you will meet your companion spirit beast, and the mana in your body will be will wake up. The level of the companion spirit beast determines your talent, and the attributes of the companion spirit beast determine your direction. For example, if your companion spirit beast is a first-order wind attribute spirit beast, then in the future, you may become a first-order spirit beast. A class wind mage. But it is basically over. If you want to become a second-level wind mage, you can only help your companion spirit beast become a second-level wind attribute spirit beast; but if your companion spirit beast is a second-level wind attribute spirit beast , you must be able to become a second-level wind mage? That is of course not certain. To put it simply, your companion spirit beast determines your upper limit, whether you can reach this limit depends on your own efforts, and when you reach the upper limit, if you want to break through the upper limit, you must first help your companion spirit beast Break through the upper limit. No one knows where the dream is; then no one knows how the dream came about; but everyone knows that a person has only one chance to enter this dream in his life, which is the day of his sixth birthday. If you did not enter this magical dream on your sixth birthday, it means that you are just an ordinary person with no physical strength and no magic power, and no way to learn spells. Therefore, mages with companion spirit beasts are extremely precious in this world. Among them, the most precious one is naturally the Bright Mage who has the companion spirit beast of the Light attribute. Because in this world, besides spirit beasts, there are also monsters. Warcraft are creatures of darkness. They often have a terrible ability to corrode. After death, they will turn into a pool of black water, spread around, corrode everything around them, and even assimilate all creatures corroded by it. All mages can kill monsters, but they can''t do anything about the black water left by them. Only the light mages can purify the black water. And in the process of fighting with monsters, if you are bitten by a monster and bleed, you may be assimilated into a monster that knows no hunger, thirst, fears pain, and is irrational and thoughtless. And in the same way, only the Master of Light can purify them. Many years ago, the whole continent worked together to drive the monsters out of this land, and sealed the terrible dark **** forever in the abyss. Everyone lived in this land peacefully, and no one noticed. After that, the light that appeared There are fewer and fewer spirit beasts, and the light spirit beasts that appear are all low-level spirit beasts. Waiting for the bright mages of the previous generation to leave this world one after another, when everyone finds that there is not even a high-level Guangxi spirit beast Chapter 75： Holy Son In fact, it''s a bit inaccurate to talk about taking refuge. That day, the night was dark, and the original owner failed to climb the steps again. Although the surrounding saints didn''t say anything, they were still respectful and diligent, but the disappointment and anxiety could be felt by anyone. Time is really running out. The enchantment, which was built by many light mages and light-type spirit beasts with their lives, gradually began to appear cracks under the attacks of the monsters for so many years. The light mages tried their best to repair those cracks, but they just slowed down the expansion of those cracks. Everyone knew that this enchantment really couldn''t protect them for long. But their holy son has not yet grown up. This big rock weighed on the hearts of everyone in the temple, making people breathless. And the God of Darkness appeared in front of the original owner at this time. In fact, no one has ever seen the Dark God, and the original owner did not see the face of the Dark God, only a hazy mist, but when he appeared in front of the original owner, the original owner was very sure that this was the Dark God. At that moment, the original owner was actually afraid. How could the Dark God appear here? Why are you here? Are you going to hit him? Are you going to kill him, the Holy Son? Did he go through that barrier? No, no, no, that enchantment can''t even stop those monsters, how can it stop the Dark God? The original owner didn''t dare to breathe out. But unexpectedly, the Dark God didn''t do anything, just glanced at the original owner lightly, and then disappeared like that. As if nothing had ever happened. But the original owner was so attracted by the Dark God. When I dreamed back at midnight, my mind was full of those hazy fog. And a vague and bold idea just took shape in the mind of the original owner. Now that the God of Darkness has come out of the land of the abyss, is there any point in persisting now? That enchantment has already begun to break, and it won''t last long. They can''t even defeat Warcraft, let alone the Dark God? As long as the God of Light does not appear, they will be defeated. After all, how can man compare with God? Then, why not bow your head and accept the God of Darkness, at least you can save your life. It has to be said that the God of Darkness has a unique talent in bewitching people''s hearts, and the charm unique to the gods makes him move forward even more. He didn''t even show his true face, let alone say a word, and he had already made the original owner surrender from the bottom of his heart up. But after that, the Dark God never appeared again. How can this work? In order to retain the current status and privileges after turning to the Dark God, there must be something "unique", such as being supported by the Dark God, and getting the trust and help of the Dark God. Therefore, he must meet the Dark God. To this end, the original owner is willing to offer his sincerity. What else is more sincere than torturing your own light-type spirit beast? The original owner was already dissatisfied with his companion spirit beast, so he didn''t have any heart to do it. At first, he acted lightly, fearing that people would find out, so he only dared to tamper with other aspects, such as eating, drinking and nourishing, etc., but later he did it and vented his anger, and the original owner gradually became addicted. And the companion spirit beast has its own pride, and will not let others discover its injuries, let alone discover that it is not compatible with the contractor. It is currently the highest grade of all light-type spirit beasts, and it is also the only middle-level light-type spirit beast. It feels that it should lead everyone to resist monsters, but it is affected by the contractor, and its strength cannot be exerted at all. It has already made it very sad, so how can you expose your disagreement with the contractor? Then all the hopes of everyone will be wiped out? It was precisely because of this that the Holy Spirit Beast gradually disappeared from people, and no one knew it was injured. It stands to reason that the holy spirit beast is not so easily injured, but the injury comes from its contractor, and it cannot resist at all. In fact, the disgust and antipathy from the contractor has already caused some damage to it. The Holy Spirit Beast "cooperated" so much, the original owner naturally got worse. He didn''t think he was hurting the Holy Spirit Beast, but plausibly stated that he was thinking about the future of himself and the Holy Spirit Beast, and that he was surrendering to the God of Darkness. What happened to the Holy Spirit Beast being wronged? It''s really not a thing. After receiving the memory, Shi Jingge slowly opened his eyes, and saw the holy spirit beast lying on the ground at a glance. Because it has not eaten for a long time, and has not received any supplements such as spirit stones, in order to save energy, the holy spirit beast has already turned into a juvenile form. It looks a bit like a half-grown kitten, except that it has a pair of horns on its head, a bit like antlers, and a pair of wings on its back, which are more transparent, without much hair. At this time, it fits snugly on the back, and it has long white hair. If you look closely, there is a layer of gold floating on it, as if the holy light is shining all over it. Right now, it is a bit eclipsed, but you can imagine how beautiful it should be in a normal state. It was resting on its stomach, but after feeling Shi Jingge''s gaze, it looked over vigilantly, its body tensed up. It may be because of its juvenile form, it looks like a little cub, ignorant, seemingly non-aggressive, but something is revealed by the quickly retracted gaze and the tense body. Shi Jingge imitated the original owner, sneered, and stretched out his feet to kick the holy spirit beast when passing by. The Holy Spirit Beast stared at his feet with anger and sadness. Its body tensed and waited for the pain to come, but it didn''t. Shi Jingge kicked empty. So much so that one foot stepped over it. "-unlucky!" It heard the voice of its contractor full of disgust, but fortunately he didn''t bother to walk back, he just got on the bed along the way, and then there was a rustling sound, probably changing clothes, and soon, the movement over there stopped down. It waited quietly for a while, but there was still no sound, then raised its head carefully and took a look. The man was already lying on the bed, apparently asleep. It slowly let out a mouthful of turbid air, and there was a bit of strong sadness in its eyes, and there was faint anger burning in it. ...is this the contractor it chooses? At this moment, there was another movement, its body froze, and it didn''t dare to move, for fear of waking up that person. And at this moment, the sound of something touching the ground came. "boom-" Then, an orange fruit just rolled in front of it. Its eyes stared at the fruit tightly, and the feeling of hunger surged up. The last time it ate was a few days ago? It doesn''t remember. This fruit looks delicious. It seems that when Shi Jingge turned over, he fell off the bed? If he eats it himself, will he find out? But that sweet taste is always tempting it, it is too hungry, it can''t control that much. Its breathing gradually became rapid, and its tongue lightly licked its own mouth, as if to calm down its anxiety. Nothing happened. There was no movement from that person. His breathing was steady, as if he had fallen asleep. It stood up quietly, turned its head carefully, and saw that the person had turned sideways, and felt a little relieved. It walked towards the fruit carefully, step by step, not daring to make any movement. Finally, its claws were able to touch the fruit. At that moment, it quickly grabbed the fruit, and then carefully looked towards Shi Jingge. Fortunately, he is still in that posture. Not found. This conclusion made his heart feel at ease, and he slowly let out a mouthful of foul air, protecting the fruit, and slowly returned to his position. The aroma of the fruit penetrated directly into the tip of its nose, making it feel itchy in the heart, and the hunger constantly drove it, even if it kept telling itself in its own heart to slow down and not wake Shi Jingge up, it didn''t work. It almost greedily took a bite of the fruit, and the sweet smell almost made it faint, but the crisp sound at that moment made it feel like walking on thin ice, maintaining this position for a long time, did not hear any movement, and then relaxed. It feels sad again. A dignified holy spirit beast, and the only holy spirit beast in this world, was not injured when fighting against a monster, not humiliated by a monster, but hurt by his contractor, who would believe it? Why did it choose such a contractor in the first place? Could it be that it... recognized the wrong person? It ate the fruit slowly, maybe it was too hungry, just a small fruit can make it no longer hungry. It lay down again, returned to its own body, and remembered the moment when it woke up from the dream. It crawled out of the eggshell, and felt a strong attraction from a distance. It knew that the contracted person who shared its heart had appeared, and it was still struggling to get away, but its heart had already rushed there. Its contractor can take it away from this hopeless dream. But It raised its eyes and looked at the side of the human being. It was angry and sad at the same time, and the remorse that was suppressed by it could not be suppressed after all. ...it really regrets it. This person should not be its contractor. When Shi Jingge heard the sound of it eating the fruit, he was slightly relieved. He was worried at first, what if the holy spirit beast refused to eat the fruit? Fortunately, it still ate it?. That fruit is not an ordinary fruit, it is the spiritual light fruit he exchanged with the system. It is said that it contains the power of light and can nourish the body of the holy spirit beast, but it contains more energy and cannot accept other impurities, so the first To eat this kind of fruit at a time, you have to fast for a long time to get rid of impurities in your body and then purify your spiritual body. This is simply a must-have item tailored for the Holy Spirit Beast! So Shi Jingge directly used his golden finger, and exchanged for a perfect quality spiritual light fruit. The system comes with a gift, and for the next month, he will get a low-quality spiritual light fruit every day, which is used to improve the physique of the holy spirit beast. And because there is a lot of energy in the spiritual light fruit, after eating a spiritual light fruit, you will not be hungry for a day, which is similar to the legendary bigu pill. The room was silent. Shi Jingge guessed that the holy spirit beast should have also fallen asleep, it was a little weak after all. Shi Jingge seized the time to get familiar with this body and the world. He could feel that there was a magical power in this body, although it was very subtle, it really existed. That power moved with his thoughts, which made him a little novel. He had never been exposed to this magical power before, but at this moment, he only felt a little familiar. These powers are too weak, it would be great if they could be stronger. Shi Jingge thought vaguely. He is a little sleepy. He obviously didn''t feel sleepy at all just now. Now sleepy and fuzzy. But in the dark, he seemed to see a lot, the lush and vast grassland, with all kinds of lovely spirit beasts running together, bringing light and hope; followed by a beautiful flower forest, the flowers that were originally budding are competing to bloom , a translucent elf flew out of it, sang a joyful little tune, and sprinkled happiness into the distance; then there were towering mountains, on which lived different races, each with its own characteristics, the only thing in common, perhaps It is the pair of beautiful wings, they stand together in rows, like steadfast knights... In his ears, there seemed to be some calling voice, which was close at hand, yet out of reach. In this dream, he seemed to resonate with this land, and a force spread within him. And the Holy Spirit Beast sleeping on the ground seemed to sense something in the dark, a warm force enveloped it, making it stretch its limbs involuntarily, wanting to bathe every part in this warmth. When Shi Jingge opened his eyes again, it was dawn. He subconsciously activated the power of light in his body, but found that the power in his body seemed to be a little more than yesterday. Before Shi Jingge had time to think about it, there were bursts of voices outside. "His Royal Highness," a cold voice sounded, "please allow the holy attendant to wash you up." Shi Jingge nodded and said, "Come in." At this moment, the Holy Spirit Beast consciously hid itself. The door was pushed open, and more than a dozen holy servants came in one after another. They all lowered their heads and never looked up at Shi Jingge, for fear of offending the Holy Son, and they all held something in their hands. Soon, these holy servants stopped and stood still, and only the leading holy servant was qualified to serve the Holy Son. "His Royal Highness," the Chief Attendant approached Shi Jingge, "please allow me to serve you." Shi Jingge nodded, the corners of his mouth moved, but he didn''t say anything. The head waiter washed and dressed Shi Jingge, "His Royal Highness, the First Elder and the Third Elder are waiting for you in the church." After a pause, he subconsciously lowered his voice, "Great Elder, please bring your companion spirit beast with you." "I see." Shi Jingge was silent for a while before saying coldly. The head waiter saluted Shi Jingge, and then retreated with the waiters. The Holy Spirit Beast came out of its hiding place, and walked to Shi Jingge cautiously. Shi Jingge raised his foot to kick it, but for some reason, he stopped. "It''s cheap for you," Shi Jingge said coldly, "The elders want to see you, do you hear that?" The holy spirit beast nodded hesitantly. This person didn''t find out about the fruit. It''s a good thing. The holy spirit beast turned into a prototype, like a half-sized tiger, with elongated body and somewhat majestic appearance. The long white hair was glowing with golden light, coupled with this majestic look, the wings were slightly spread, which was really pretty. Shi Jingge''s eyes flickered, and he walked out first. The holy spirit beast stared at his back and walked forward slowly. ...Should I tell what he did? Walking outside, occasionally meeting people in the temple, they would stop and salute, making way for the Holy Son and the accompanying spirit beasts of the Holy Son. Those eyes full of hope and expectation, trust and worship made the holy spirit beasts unable to go down again and again. determination. It and its contractors are their last hope. Even though this hope is very slim, and even though they have vaguely guessed in their hearts, it is better to have this hope than to lose it. In front of people, Shi Jingge never did anything to it. So the holy servants offered it food and the Holy Light Stone, but strangely, it was not hungry anymore. "Remove," Shi Jingge said lightly, "It won''t eat these." Immediately, a holy attendant took away the food for it, and it was a little angry and a little helpless, so it could only comfort itself, luckily it was not hungry. However, the Holy Light Stone was quietly held in its claws. Although it was a little awkward, there was nothing to do. Shi Jingge brought the Holy Spirit Beast to meet the Great Elder and the Third Elder. Although they were called elders, both of them were still young. At this moment, both of them looked tired. It was okay to see Shi Jingge and the Holy Spirit Beast. , Their faces also looked better. "Second brother, I''m going to the enchantment center." The elder looked at Shi Jingge with pleading eyes, "Our time is running out." "Don''t worry," the third elder also said, "Even if I don''t want to throw this life away, I will try my best to buy some more time for the Holy Son." The two of you talk to each other, just to calm Shi Jingge''s heart. Then, the Great Elder changed the topic "But at present, people''s hearts are scattered, and there are many disturbing remarks outside, and everyone is in a state of panic all day long." "Who can stop these remarks and give everyone peace of mind?" "Only you, our hope, His Royal Highness Son." "We hope that you can go to the enchantment center with the second elder." "Let the world see that our Holy Son, His Royal Highness, will always protect this land!" Shi Jingge''s expression was very ugly, he avoided the eyes of the two elders, and said stiffly: "I still need time to practice." "I''ve found some feelings recently. I feel that I''m not far from the second order." How many times has he said these words in the past few years? But when did he really succeed? The two elders knew that Shi Jingge was unwilling, but this time, their attitude was very tough. They really don''t have that much time to wait so casually. "The enchantment is formed by the sacrifices of so many bright mages, and there is a strong power of light there, which must be extremely helpful for His Highness the Son of God to advance," the elder said amiably, "In the temple, the holy Our son''s talent and aura have been delayed by us, because we are incompetent." The third elder smiled bitterly, "We are really not strong enough to give the Holy Son any help. For this, we are ashamed." "However, there is a strong power of light left in the enchantment, and there are many hope and trust left by many light mages. We believe that the Holy Son will definitely gain something when he is there!" Now that we''ve talked about this, is there still a chance for Shi Jingge to refuse? What''s more, he didn''t want to refuse at all. But the person of the original owner is set there, and the posture must also be adequate. He was silent for a long time before he asked reluctantly, "Must we go?" "His Royal Highness Son," the Great Elder looked at him guiltily, "Everyone in the temple is weak, and the companion spirit beast is only a first- and second-order spirit beast, so how can I teach you?" "The plan for now is to use the glory of the ancestors to help the Holy Son." Shi Jingge gritted his teeth, "I''ll go." "The holy son understands righteousness, it is really a blessing to the temple!" the first elder and the third elder said repeatedly. Shi Jingge turned his head and left, with a surprisingly ugly expression on his face. The Holy Spirit Beast hurriedly followed, only took a few steps, then turned to look at the First Elder and the Third Elder. The two elders had a bit of bitterness on their faces. I could only see that the Holy Spirit Beast felt pain in his heart. It wasn''t until the backs of Shi Jingge and the Holy Spirit Beast disappeared that the First Elder and the Third Elder sighed in unison. The third elder rubbed his forehead and said softly, "Why did the holy spirit beast choose him?" The Great Elder smiled wryly, "I want to know too." Over the past ten years, they have really seen through it, no matter how much they deceive themselves, they will... Both of them sighed together. "The last Holy Son, I just said that the hope lies in him," the First Elder looked at the Third Elder, "Even if you don''t believe him, you still have to trust the previous Holy Son." The third elder sighed and nodded. But is Shijingge really their hope? Can it really be trusted? Just based on these things, just based on his face and expression just now, can you really trust him? The third elder didn''t dare to think about it anymore, closed his eyes, and let out a long breath of foul air. "I''ll try to buy time." Even if it means risking your life. "My companion spirit beast thinks so too." After a long while, the Great Elder said softly, "So do we." We, of course, refer to him and his companion spirit beast. Even if the final result will not change, they will die on the road to protect this land. Even if they only fight for a second, they will die for this second. The holy spirit beast is actually a little scared. It can feel that its contractor is very angry, and that kind of anger is different from the previous anger, like a deep spring water, which can only see everything floating on the surface, but cannot observe how deep the spring water is. deep. It even wanted to turn around and leave, telling the Great Elder and the Third Elder everything. But soon, it gave up the idea again. What''s the use of telling those bright mages about these things? What''s more, it is a sixth-order light-type spirit beast, a holy spirit beast. It is supposed to guard the land. It will be ready to go to the enchantment in no time. After going to the enchantment, even if you sacrifice yourself in exchange for the power of light, repair some cracks, maintain the enchantment, and buy this land a little more time, it can be regarded as fulfilling its mission. Thinking of this, the Holy Spirit Beast is no longer afraid. Although the resentment, disgust and hurt from the contractor are great pain for it, but soon it will get rid of this pain forever, isn''t it a good thing? But to the surprise of the Holy Spirit Beast, Shi Jingge didn''t get angry with it! It''s just that when it walked into the door, it smashed something over. Although it hit it, it didn''t hurt. "Gulu Gulu" rolled down, the voice was still a little familiar. The Holy Spirit Beast took a closer look and saw that it was the orange fruit. "roll!" A hoarse voice came, and the holy spirit beast grabbed the fruit at the speed of light, turned into a baby, and hid aside. In the silence, only the heavy breathing of Shi Jingge. The Holy Spirit Beast looked over silently, seeing him lying on the bed with his chest heaving violently, he knew he was still very angry. ...Is that why you don''t want to go to the barrier? I don''t know how long it has passed, when the holy spirit beast fell asleep in a daze, some movement was faintly heard. "That''s why you don''t believe me...?" "Why don''t you give me some time?" "Immediately... Immediately...!" "The problem is not with me...!" "Why don''t you believe me...!" There was a hint of grief and indignation in the voice, and even the tone of the voice changed. The Holy Spirit Beast didn''t move, just thinking in a daze, who would believe you? you are so bad. As your companion spirit beast, I don''t even want to believe you anymore, who else would want to believe you? You are too bad. On the second day, Shi Jingge took the holy spirit beast, many holy attendants and paladins, followed the second elder and his accompanying spirit beast, and the group left the temple in a mighty way, heading for the enchantment. When they were traveling, the streets and alleys were full of people, they all shouted "Holy Son", both pious and full of trust, the surging emotion from the heart shocked Shi Jingge. He involuntarily looked into the crowd. Immediately, someone shouted. "Holy Son! Holy Son is here!" "The Holy Son is watching me!" "Nonsense! The Holy Son is clearly looking at me!" "Master Shengzi, thank you for your hard work!" "His Royal Highness Son! His Royal Highness Son!" There were no nice words, only a simple and passionate "His Royal Highness Son". In the eyes they looked at him, those emotions almost overflowed. Shi Jingge''s fingers trembled slightly and couldn''t stop. At that moment, the Holy Spirit Beast almost thought it was hallucinating. So it looked at Shi Jingge quietly, watched the trembling of his fingertips, and finally confirmed that it did not have hallucinations. Was he shocked? Are you moved? No way. The Holy Spirit Beast forced itself to look away. If you don''t hold out hope, you won''t be disappointed. I have been disappointed so many times before, isn''t it enough? But this is the contractor it chooses. To be able to form a contract with it, it must be a gentle and kind person with a bright heart. Maybe, the cry from human beings can really awaken his gentleness and kindness? Stop dreaming, admitting that you were blind and chose the wrong contractor, is it that difficult? I thought you had admitted this a long time ago, but I didn''t expect you to have such a silly idea. At this moment, the Holy Spirit Beast only felt that it was about to split. In its mind, there were two little Holy Spirit Beasts expressing their views and arguing with each other, and no one could persuade the other. But in the end, the second little holy spirit beast still won the quarrel, and it ate the first little holy spirit beast in one bite, which made the holy spirit beast more determined in its mind. However, it still secretly glanced at Shi Jingge. His fingers were no longer trembling. The voices outside were still shaking, and everyone who called him was so pious, but none of these could shake his heart. The self who was tangled and hesitant just now was really stupid. The teleportation circle sent them to the Seven Star Valley near the barrier. There is no one inhabited here, and as far as the eye can see, there is a piece of yellow sand. At this time, there is still about a day''s journey away from the location of the enchantment. In the middle of the journey, everyone rested and got ready, and a holy servant brought food, which should have been stored in the space ring in advance, and it looked very delicious. The ones given to the Holy Son and the Holy Spirit Beast are the best two among them. The holy spirit beast was also a little hungry, but before the food was placed in front of it, it heard the voice of Shi Jingge. "It doesn''t eat this." Shi Jingge''s tone was light, "These foods can only satisfy one''s hunger, without the power of light, so they are not suitable for it." "I prepared food for it." The holy servant suddenly realized, and quickly stepped back, with worship and admiration in his eyes. The Holy Son prepares food for his companion spirit beast by himself, which shows how good his relationship with his companion spirit beast is. Those outsiders who spread rumors that the Holy Son and the companion spirit beast have a bad relationship show that their conscience is broken! Although it is said that the holy servant should not "communicate" about the Son, how could he see the Son being slandered by those people and remain silent? It''s okay if he didn''t meet him, but since he met him, he must justify the name of the Holy Son! The holy attendant told the incident to his companions, and the reaction of the companions was exactly the same as his. They were proud and confident, thinking that with such a holy son, they would definitely be able to defeat those monsters! When this matter got to the ears of the second elder, the second elder couldn''t eat anymore. He pretended to ask casually: "What did His Highness Son prepare for the Holy Spirit Beast?" It seems like it''s just pure curiosity. The holy attendants shook their heads, expressing their ignorance. Since the food prepared by the Holy Son himself for the Holy Spirit Beast must be a secret, how could they peek at it? The second elder was a little uneasy. I have never heard that the Holy Son will prepare meals, let alone where in this world is there food that contains the power of light? Although the upper limit of Shengzi is very high, he can reach the sixth level, but at present he is only a first-level light mage! What can a first-order bright mage do? The second elder gritted his teeth and wanted to take a look, but he stopped after taking two steps. Yesterday, the Holy Son had conflicts with the First Elder and the Third Elder. If he went again at this time, what would it mean to the Holy Son? He cannot pass. The second elder sighed, and immediately lost his appetite. At this time, only one thought remained in the second elder''s mind. Why did the Holy Spirit Beast choose him? The Holy Spirit Beast didn''t even bother to get angry. Where in this world is there food with the power of light? Even the holy light stone is rare, and the power of light stored in it is surprisingly small, let alone food? It''s just that this person is tossing it in different ways. Forget it, anyway, it''s not the first time it''s hungry, so it doesn''t matter. And at this moment, the holy spirit beast heard the sound of Shi Jingge walking. He put an orange fruit in front of it, "Eat it." The voice is peaceful, and there seems to be some warmth in the eyes. The holy spirit beast felt sad for a moment, but soon, it calmed down again. How can one fruit be full? It was just outside, with so many people watching, he had to put on a show. Hypocrisy! It''s just this fruit, which is unexpectedly fragrant. That sweet fragrance is different from others, and it feels comfortable just by smelling it, making it feel refreshed. Don''t eat for nothing. The Holy Spirit Beast gritted its teeth viciously, and bit the fruit with one bite, and the juice that spewed out entered its throat with a sweet fragrance, making it feel refreshed. -good to eat! Although it can''t fill your stomach, it is really delicious. That delicious feeling spread from its mouth to its limbs, and even the power of the holy light in its body stretched out, as if singing joy for it. Those grievances, anger, and grievances were all healed at this moment, as if bathed in the holy light. The Holy Spirit Beast ate the fruit quickly, maybe because the fruit was so delicious, it didn''t even feel hungry. It quickly glanced at Shi Jingge. Shi Jingge was eating the food given to him by the saint servant, but did not eat the fruit. Is this fruit only for it to eat? Such a delicious thing, why doesn''t he eat it? This guess stunned the Holy Spirit Beast, and it shook its head vigorously, as if it wanted to throw all these thoughts out. Perhaps Shi Jingge had never eaten it before, so he didn''t know that the fruit was delicious. Or maybe it thinks this food is delicious, but Shi Jingge doesn''t think it is delicious. After all, it hasn''t eaten anything for so long, and it finally ate a fruit, so it naturally thinks it''s the most delicious thing in the world. Thinking about it, the Holy Spirit Beast sank again. ...When will we be able to reach the enchantment? At this time, it seems that only the enchantment can give the holy spirit beast a sense of belonging. Soon, the team set off again, this time, they would not stop until the barrier. Passing through the Seven Star Valley, a bit of green will gradually appear, and the closer to the enchantment, the more green this will be. Maybe it''s because there is a strong power of light in the enchantment. Birds are singing and flowers are fragrant near the enchantment, and the spring is full of spring, which is really beautiful. And the power of light also made the holy spirit beast feel comfortable. Several houses were built near the enchantment, and when they saw the houses, the people who had been guarding the vicinity of the enchantment also greeted them. It''s just the expression, not very good. "What''s wrong?" The second elder asked first. The leader was the Fourth Elder. He smiled wryly, gave the Second Elder a wink, and then led people to welcome the Son. Shi Jingge''s tone was light, "Is there something that even I don''t deserve to know?" This sentence is true. The Fourth Elder couldn''t respond, he naturally confessed repeatedly, and finally sighed softly: "The crack in the enchantment is getting bigger again." "We feel that after a while, a small hole may appear in this position." Everyone choked for breath, and looked at the fourth elder in disbelief. ...it was a bolt from the blue! What does a hole mean? It means that this enchantment is no longer unbreakable! It means that magic energy can pass through this hole, it means that tiny monsters may break in, and it means that monsters can throw in the black water that their corpses turned into! Moreover, once the barrier really breaks, it will not be far away from the barrier being completely smashed to pieces. As soon as everyone came near the enchantment, they were stunned by the sad news of the Fourth Elder. In the silence, the fourth elder cheered up and began to arrange the residences of everyone as if nothing had happened. Shi Jingge, as the holy son, is the object of protection for everyone, so his residence is in the center, and only he and the holy spirit beast live there. And other people, even the second elder, need to live with other elders. There are really not enough houses here. The Holy Spirit Beast was dazed by the news, and felt extremely uneasy. It turned around in place a little anxiously, until a blanket hit its head. "If you don''t want to stay in this room, get out!" The threat was so heavy that the holy spirit beast didn''t dare to move the blanket, and lay down silently. Its mind is full of things about enchantment, and it can''t sleep at all. At this time, it heard the sound of steady breathing on the bed. How, how could he sleep so peacefully! The Holy Spirit Beast left the ground in grief and anger. It just felt that its last illusion and expectation of the contractor was completely shattered. It was simply blind and found the wrong contractor. It regrets it. I really regret it. The Holy Spirit Beast closed its eyes, mournful and sad, its head buried in its paws, completely blocking itself. I don''t know how long it has passed, everything around is silent, only occasionally there are some wind noises. And at this moment, a voice came from the bed. he woke up? The Holy Spirit Beast thought numbly, at this moment, nothing Shi Jingge could do would arouse its emotions. It doesn''t want to pay attention to Shijingge. But the surroundings were too quiet, so that the rustling movement on the bed desperately burrowed into its ears. It heard the sound of Shi Jingge getting out of bed. He took two steps and seemed to stop. Then, it felt the blanket on its body move. After Shi Jingge dropped the blanket, it didn''t move, so the blanket only covered part of it. Now, Shi Jingge moved the blanket and tucked the corners, letting the blanket wrap it tightly Chapter 76： Holy Son (2) The holy spirit beast walked carefully towards the barrier. The night breeze was cool, the surroundings were silent, there was no movement, the huge land seemed to be the only one. Why did Shi Jingge come out at this quiet time of night? Is it to avoid other people? So why avoid others? The Holy Spirit Beast''s heart tightened. The night wind was very cool, and the footsteps of the Holy Spirit Beast were heavy. The closer to the enchantment, the more careful the holy spirit beast should be. It kept looking for shelter, and its footsteps became busier and busier. Because of the function of the meat pads, when its claws touched the ground, it hardly made a sound, but the holy spirit beast still held its breath subconsciously, fearing that Shi Jingge would find it. But at this moment, a roar sounded suddenly, mixed with deep arrogance and malice. The holy spirit beast''s footsteps stopped, and the fur of the whole beast was about to explode. It wanted to roar and charge, but in the end, the desires burning in its veins were all firmly suppressed by it. And at this time, the holy spirit beast also realized very clearly that the monsters are really not far away from them. And, the degree of wear and tear of the enchantment is even more terrifying than they thought. Even the voice of Warcraft can be heard. Fortunately, there was only such a sound from the monsters, and it sounded like they came to demonstrate on purpose, but they didn''t know how they did it. While thinking, the Holy Spirit Beast quietly came near the barrier. It found a tree where it could hide, jumped onto the trunk, and covered itself under the dense branches. From this angle, it can clearly see every move of Shijingge. Spirit beasts are not like humans. Even in the dark, their vision will not be disturbed too much and they can still see clearly. Soon, the holy spirit beast was stunned. What is Shijingge doing? It saw Shi Jingge walking around the barrier, the barrier that the seniors sacrificed their lives for was translucent, so it was not conspicuous, but those cracked lines were very conspicuous . Shi Jingge''s hand was on a very obvious cracked line. At this time, System 111 was excitedly explaining to Shi Jingge: [There are indeed problems in these places. When the enchantment is created, the energy must be balanced, but when the enemy attacks the enchantment, it may Not every place will attack evenly. [Generally, when attacking a barrier, it is stuck at a point to attack. When this point is broken through, the energy of the barrier will no longer be balanced, and it will be easier to attack after it is damaged. [To make a simple analogy, there is glass in your world. If you want to break a piece of glass, you must first find a point and keep hitting it, instead of hitting each point evenly once or twice, right? [When a hole is punched, the other parts are much simpler, and the same is true for the enchantment. These cracked lines are the attack points of the monsters on the opposite side. [Because there are already cracked lines, the energy of the entire enchantment is actually affected. Why do you feel that the power of light is relatively strong in this area? Because the bright energy contained in the enchantment is constantly leaking from this broken line! [It is definitely not enough to prevent the crack from expanding, the crack must be repaired, otherwise the energy of the barrier will leak out day after day, and it will only make the barrier more and more fragile, even There is no need for the monsters to continue to attack, and finally one day, it shattered by itself. System 111 explained it in great detail. After traveling through the four worlds with the host, it was the first time that it felt that it could still come in handy. It almost wept with joy on the spot! Shi Jingge was silent for a while, and asked: [Then what should I do? [In theory, as long as your strength is stronger than the creator of this enchantment, you can use your own strength to repair this enchantment. ] System 111 replied firmly. Shi Jingge was silent, and after a while, he said tactfully: [It seems that this goal is difficult to achieve in a short period of time. He is still a first-level light mage, the kind who can''t even make it to the second level. This enchantment was created by a third-level light mage leading many light mages and light-type spirit beasts. How could he be stronger than them? System 111 also reacted, it was a little joyful, and felt that the host who was so harmonious and friendly with it was simply too cute, woo woo woo why did it want to be so mean to the host in the first place? As a result, the host had such a bad first impression of it, and basically didn''t use it later, and the host didn''t even get close to that broken cat! Fortunately, now, it can be regarded as a new opportunity. System 111 is full of grievances, guilt and joy, and knows everything about Shijingge. [Well, it doesnt mean that poor strength doesnt work,] System 111 paused, and explained, [Why can strong strength repair this enchantment? Because the energy possessed by strong people will be more pure, so the essence of this method is to provide more pure energy to fill those cracks. [The strength of the host, at present, there must be a gap, ] System 111 said as tactfully as possible, [However, the talent of the host is much higher than them, so what is talent? Talent is the power that this body can store and truly belongs to this body, but it has not been developed yet. [But if it has not been developed, does it mean that these powers do not exist? of course not! [Its like ore, buried underground, some mines have been mined out, so there is really no ore; and some mines have not been mined, and people have not discovered it, but can it be said that there is no ore? Of course not. [So, the host actually possesses some purer power of light in his body. [These powers are buried in your blood. Shi Jingge quickly realized, Are you asking me to use blood? [Yes, but it''s not ordinary blood, or if you accidentally get injured and bleed, your physical strength won''t be completely dissipated? System 111 explained, Only blood essence contains the power of your bloodline. [Essence blood, as the name suggests, is pure blood. Where does this blood exist? Exists within you where the power of light was born. [Then how to get out this blood essence? [Low-level mages are actually unaware of the existence of blood essence, and there is no way to draw out the blood essence. [But the host is different, the host has me. System 111 paused, proudly puffed out its chest, I can assist the host to draw out the essence and blood from the host''s body. [Of course, the cooperation of the host is still required. [However,] System 111 changed the subject and said as tactfully as possible, [drawing out the blood in the body will have a certain impact on the host. This doesn''t need to be reminded by the system 111, Shi Jingge can guess it. After all, his current strength lies here, how can he forcibly use those powers that do not belong to him without getting hurt? It''s just that this damage should be within the controllable range. Then please, system. ] Shi Jingge didn''t think for long, and made a decision quickly. The host has never been so trusted by the host. For a while, System 111 was flattered. [It should be. This is the first time it is so useful in the four worlds! [But host, don''t you think about it again? ] System 111 small channel, [Even if you use your blood essence, just once or twice, it is impossible to really repair this place completely, and it is very likely to hurt you...] Before System 111 finished speaking, it was interrupted by Shi Jingge. Is there any other better way? ] Shi Jingge asked rhetorically, No matter how talented you are, you have to have time to grow. [But now it is obvious that there is no such time. [Only if the current affairs can be controlled, are you qualified to think about the future. [It is gone now, where is the future? System 111 was stunned, and the next second, he was in awe. As expected of his host, he thought so clearly! [The host uses your physical power of light to cover the cracks in the barrier, and maintains this state. Even if your power of light is exhausted, you can''t back down.] System 111 paused, [The rest, just Leave it to me. Shi Jingge nodded, and did what System 111 said. Not far away, the Holy Spirit Beast on the tree widened its eyes in astonishment. What is Shi Jingge doing? He is using his power of light? He didn''t think that the cracks in the barrier could be repaired with the power of light, did he? Why doesn''t he stop? He is only at the first level, and the power of light in his body is not much, so he will be backlashed! The holy spirit beast was a little anxious at once, it wanted to rush over to have a look, but it was afraid of disturbing Shi Jingge, which made Shi Jingge''s backlash even faster. What should it do? The Holy Spirit Beast was walking around on the branches a little anxiously, and it wasn''t afraid to make any noise at this moment, and Shi Jingge didn''t care about it at all! And at this moment, a loud voice suddenly sounded. The Holy Spirit Beast suddenly looked up and almost cried out on the spot! Shi Jingge spat out a mouthful of blood! The bright red blood seemed to be stopped by some invisible barrier, and Shi Jingge slowly sat on the ground bit by bit. At that moment, the Holy Spirit Beast''s brain was stunned, and it almost wanted to rush to Shi Jingge''s side regardless of his situation to see his condition. And just as the holy spirit beast was walking out, Shi Jingge''s alert voice suddenly sounded, "Who?" Under that voice, fear and anger were hidden, and the whole body was tense. He seemed to be very afraid of being discovered, and he didn''t want his state to be discovered at all. The footsteps of the Holy Spirit Beast stopped. It was stiff on the branch, not daring to move. The night wind was very cool, blowing slowly, and the leaves rustled. Seeing the Holy Spirit Beast, Shi Jingge relaxed little by little. "It''s the sound of the leaves..." he said softly, then he put his hand on his knee, pressed hard, and barely propped himself up, the corner of his mouth was still bloody, he wiped it, and then frowned Smear the blood on the barrier crack. Don''t waste it either. Shi Jingge sighed, then walked towards the room with one foot deep and one foot shallow. He walked very slowly, his mind was dizzy, and every time he took a step, he had to stop to breathe heavily, to balance his body, so as not to plunge himself into the ground. Shi Jingge stretched out his hand and gathered the clothes on his body. so cold. It was so cold that he could hardly control his body shaking. Hallucinations seemed to begin to appear in front of his eyes, and he couldn''t see anything clearly. He couldn''t help squatting down, panting heavily. There were a few drops of blood running down the corner of his lips on the ground, which made him feel a little distressed. In the end it was wasted. He slapped himself forcefully, and the crisp sound fell into the Holy Spirit Beast''s ears, making it throbbing in pain. It was not far ahead, looking back at Shi Jingge. At this time, it didn''t need to worry that Shi Jingge would find out that Shi Jingge couldn''t even see the road ahead, and almost tripped over a stone at first. The Holy Spirit Beast ran to the front and cleared away all the stones on the road that Shi Jingge must pass, for fear that Shi Jingge would really trip. There was a distance between them, enough for the Holy Spirit Beast to see every movement of Shi Jingge clearly. The holy spirit beast thought that he would not be sad. But when it saw such a distressed contractor, it was still very sad. It was even more sad than when the contractor beat it and starved it. The Holy Spirit Beast entered the room first, then shrank itself into the blanket, and waited quietly. After staring for a long time, Shi Jingge didn''t come in. The Holy Spirit Beast was a little worried and wanted to go out to look for it, but as soon as he stood up, he saw Shi Jingge pushing the door in. The moment the four eyes met, the Holy Spirit Beast could clearly feel Shi Jingge''s surprise. But after a few seconds, this surprise was put away by Shi Jingge. And Shi Jingge also looked different from before. He stood upright, arrogant and indifferent, and looked at it lightly, with endless coldness and... disgust in his brows. That disgust is so hurtful. Shi Jingge walked towards the Holy Spirit Beast step by step, each step was extremely slow, his back was so straight, it looked the same as usual, only the sound of shoes touching the ground revealed his weakness. "unlucky." When passing the Holy Spirit Beast, Shi Jingge cursed again, but didn''t make any kicks. He doesn''t have that strength. It was the moment when they intersected each other that allowed the Holy Spirit Beast to clearly see the cold sweat on Shi Jingge''s forehead, and... the rapidly fading disgust. Instead, guilt seemed to emerge. But after the staggering, Shi Jingge''s speed became so fast that he almost smashed himself into the bed, without even changing his clothes, just rolled into the quilt. The Holy Spirit Beast stared blankly at Shi Jingge on the bed, and couldn''t help but carefully walked two steps there, wanting to see Shi Jingge''s state. Shi Jingge was lying on his side, with his back facing the Holy Spirit Beast. The Holy Spirit Beast had to be transformed into a prototype or stepped on a high place to see Shi Jingge''s face. It hesitated for a long time, but still didn''t do so. It only released its own power of light to fit in with Night Breeze, trying to make Shi Jingge feel a little better. The Holy Spirit Beast lay down quietly, unconsciously replaying Jingge''s expression and movements just now in his mind. From Shi Jingge''s reaction now, it can be seen that he must have been injured, so everything that happened at the barrier just now was not fake. But when Shi Jingge first entered the room, no one could see that he was different from usual. So can it be explained that Shi Jingge''s performance when he entered the house was all pretended by him? Also, when he entered the room just now, Shi Jingge was not far from the door, and it lay on the door for a while, and it reckoned that it was almost done before completely retracting into the room, but after a while, Shi Jingge, Just went back to the room. Does this mean that the reason why Shi Jingge entered the room so late was to prepare these things? Who are you preparing these for? This is Shijingge''s room, there are only it and Shijingge in the room, and there will be no third creature. Of course, it was prepared to show it. Why prepare these for it to see? Was Jingge''s indifference and disgust at that time also intentionally shown to him? The disgust that once made the Holy Spirit Beast extremely sad, now made the Holy Spirit Beast keenly grasp something. It suddenly thought of the blanket that Shi Jingge covered it when it pretended to be asleep, and tucked the corners intimately. If Shi Jingge really hated it so much, would he treat it like this when it was "asleep"? Certainly not! The Holy Spirit Beast got a little excited. It remembered Shi Jingge''s words again. Shi Jingge was apologizing to it, saying that he couldn''t do anything, and his voice was sad and tired. At that time, he only thought it was ironic, but now that he thinks about it, is there something he doesn''t know about? Woolen cloth? But ...Can it really trust Shijingge? The holy spirit beast doesn''t know either. And at this moment, it heard coughing from the bed, it couldn''t help jumping on the table next to it, looked at Shi Jingge''s face, and didn''t know if he didn''t look at it, and was startled when he saw it. Ge''s face is so ugly! That face was almost pale and bloodless, and even the lips were so pale that it was frightening that the trace of blood at the corner of the lips looked so shocking. When Shi Jingge came in, there was no blood on the corner of his mouth. In other words, the blood was coughed up by himself just now. The Holy Spirit Beast was stunned. Shi Jingge coughed continuously, his brows gradually wrinkled, his whole body seemed to be very cold, he curled up, huddled under the quilt, but he was still shaking. The Holy Spirit Beast couldn''t bear it, and then realized that Shi Jingge''s lips moved slightly, as if he was saying something. The movement was too small, the Holy Spirit Beast couldn''t hear the sound at all, and couldn''t see the shape of its mouth. After hesitating for a long time, it nimbly jumped onto Shi Jingge''s bed. In an instant, its whole beast froze. But Shi Jingge did not respond. The Holy Spirit Beast gradually relaxed, and waited for a while, and found that Shi Jingge still had no other reaction, so he carefully jumped to his side, lay down slowly, and paid attention to the shape of Shi Jingge''s lips. It still can''t understand or hear what Shi Jingge is saying. But it can feel the sadness and guilt from Shi Jingge, as well as the deep... depression. He was already trying to restrain himself. However, there are some things that cannot be suppressed forever unless he wants to restrain them. The sadness and guilt that emanated from him became more and more intense as time went by, like a sea wave rushing towards his face, turning over his head and covering his face. The strong feeling made it almost difficult to breathe. It all feels like this, not to mention the time scene songs that have been suppressing these? What is Shi Jingge sad about? What are you feeling guilty about? What secret is he hiding? Why on earth is he doing this to it? All kinds of questions kept popping up in the Holy Spirit Beast''s mind, but the only person who could solve it was now weak and unbearable. Shi Jingge trembled even more. The Holy Spirit Beast gritted its teeth, and moved a little closer to Shi Jingge. Seeing that Shi Jingge didn''t respond, it moved closer little by little until its tail could touch Shi Jingge. The Holy Spirit Beast hesitated for a while, and then gently put its tail on Shi Jingge''s hand, and transmitted the power of light to that tail, hoping that Shi Jingge would feel better. But at that moment, Shi Jingge moved. Startled, the Holy Spirit Beast turned its head and wanted to run away, but at this time, Shi Jingge displayed an astonishing speed, and even hugged the Holy Spirit Beast directly into his arms, and shrank back into the bed! Holy Spirit BeastThe Holy Spirit Beast was stunned! As if it had become some kind of heat source, it was held tightly by Shi Jingge in his arms. It was stunned for a while before it realized that it wanted to crawl out, but Shi Jingge hugged it even tighter. It stared fixedly at Shi Jingge, how long has it been since it has been so close to its contractor? Why isn''t it envious when it sees other spirit beasts and contractors being intimate and inseparable? Although now it''s fake. It was because Shi Jingge was injured, afraid of the cold, and lost his mind. but ...as if, all by itself, a dream. In this way, even if it really paid its own life for repairing the enchantment after a while, it can still deceive itself. Before it died, it and its contractor had been inseparable without distinction between you and me. It also doesn''t need to envy other spirit beasts. The Holy Spirit Beast looked at Shi Jingge quietly, Shi Jingge''s light coughing gradually stopped, and the movement of the corners of his lips also disappeared. He seemed to be in a deep sleep, but his eyebrows were tightly knit together and twisted into a A "pimple", it can be seen that he is not stable in sleep. The power of light in its body was gradually exhausted, and after going through all kinds of ups and downs throughout the day, the holy spirit beast also became sleepy, but it knew that it couldn''t sleep. If Shi Jingge woke up tomorrow and found himself in his arms, he would definitely be furious. The Holy Spirit Beast stayed silently in Shi Jingge''s arms until dawn. At this time, Shi Jingge''s movement of holding it was no longer so tight, it quietly stretched out its small paws, paved a way for itself, and then carefully slipped out. Half of his body had already gone out, but Shi Jingge grabbed his tail. The Holy Spirit Beast had no choice but to stretch out its claws and poke Shi Jingge''s cheek. Shi Jingge seemed to feel itchy, shook it twice, let go of his hand, and the Holy Spirit Beast jumped out quickly. Outside, there were already some people chatting and laughing, and their spirit beasts also huddled together, giving off a breath of life. A trace of envy flashed in the Holy Spirit Beast''s eyes. It has no friends and has no contact with other spirit beasts. It''s a pity. At this moment, the holy spirit beast saw a group of people walking towards this side through the window. It''s the paternity. The Holy Spirit Beast turned to look at Shi Jingge on the bed, and quickly made up his mind not to let them disturb Shi Jingge. So before they knocked on the door, it opened the door and came out, shaking its head at the coming saints. The holy servants hesitated, but the Holy Spirit Beast let out a soft roar, and it was impossible for them to argue with the Holy Spirit Beast. The Saint Attendant stepped forward and asked, "His Royal Highness Holy Spirit Beast, it is His Highness Holy Son, don''t you want to be disturbed by us?" The Holy Spirit Beast nodded, and then the head waiter saluted and thanked him, and led the waiters back down. The sun was shining outside, and the Holy Spirit Beast suddenly didn''t want to go back to the room. It has not been in the sun for a long time. Anyway, it will take a while for Shi Jingge to wake up. It should be fine to bask in the sun by himself, right? Thinking of this, the holy spirit beast shook its long fur, and spread its wings accordingly, facing the direction of the sun, making it a little happy. And at this moment, it noticed that someone hastily knocked on the next room. The rooms here are regular. For example, the most central room belongs to the Son, then the rooms on both sides of the Son belong to the elders. There is a room between the second elder and the fourth elder, and a room between the fifth elder and the sixth elder. And the room that the person rang belonged to the second and fourth elders. The door was opened, that person entered the room, and soon, the Second Elder and Fourth Elder came out with a bit of shock and joy on their expressions, and the person behind them couldn''t hide the shock and joy . That kind of joy is like being saved suddenly. The Holy Spirit Beast was suddenly curious, it walked over quickly, and called softly to the Second Elder and Fourth Elder. The second elder and the fourth elder were slightly surprised when they saw the Holy Spirit Beast, then the two elders looked at each other, and the fourth elder smiled and said, "That''s right, such a happy event, we should explain the situation to the Holy Son." After speaking, the Fourth Elder walked towards Shi Jingge''s house, but was stopped by the Holy Spirit Beast on the way. The Fourth Elder looked at the Holy Spirit Beast suspiciously, "His Highness Holy Spirit Beast, may I ask you..." Before he finished speaking, he saw the Holy Spirit Beast shaking his head. The Fourth Elder and the Second Elder looked at each other, and pondered: "Do you mean not to disturb His Royal Highness Son?" The holy spirit beast nodded solemnly. "Okay," the Fourth Elder nodded, "Your Highness the Holy Spirit Beast, do you want to go with us?" certainly! The holy spirit beast shook its tail and nodded reservedly. In front of outsiders, it is naturally a noble and unparalleled holy spirit beast. "Then," the fourth elder looked at the second elder, and the second elder nodded to him, "please come with us." The holy spirit beast is a sixth-order light-type spirit beast, and it is reasonable to replace the holy son when the holy son is away. The group quickly reached the barrier. The person pointed at a crack excitedly, "It''s small...it''s really small!" The Second Elder and Fourth Elder also looked over, the Fourth Elder nodded, and couldn''t hide his excitement: "This crack is indeed smaller than yesterday!" In fact, it''s only a little bit smaller, very tiny, like the Holy Spirit Beast who hasn''t observed the cracks much, and can''t tell the difference between these cracks. But the people who guarded the barrier here before faced these cracks every day, remembered every crack in their minds, and imprinted it in their hearts, more or less, no one knows better than them! This is the first time since guarding here for so long, the barrier crack has become smaller! Even if it is a little bit, but the meaning is different, which undoubtedly gave everyone present a shot in the arm! The fourth elder was so excited that he was speechless. Yesterday, a crack in the enchantment became bigger, which made him so worried that he couldn''t eat or sleep. He wanted to burn himself to plug that crack. Today, the crack actually started to get smaller. Is it the worst result they expected? will happen? "This must be the gift of the God of Light!" The Fourth Elder said excitedly, "The God of Light still protects us!" "Thank you for the gift of the God of Light" All the people present shouted this sentence in unison, and then saluted in the direction of the sun together. Only the Holy Spirit Beast looked at the crack with scorching eyes. It didn''t know if the crack had become smaller, but it knew the location! That position is where Shi Jingge vomits blood! Perhaps the scene last night was so shocking to him that the location was firmly remembered in his mind. That''s where it is, definitely that''s where it is! The voices of the second elder and others were very loud, but they couldn''t reach the ears of the holy spirit beast. At this moment, it couldn''t help but think of Shi Jingge''s actions last night. He vomited blood, fell to the ground, reached out and wiped the blood from his mouth, and then wiped it on the barrier. It was as if he knew that the blood was helpful to the barrier, so he had to smear the blood on the barrier to avoid wasting it. Wait...avoid waste...? At this moment, the memory of the Holy Spirit Beast seemed to be brought back to last night. The corners of Shi Jingge''s lips kept moving, but the range was very small, and occasionally a few times, the range would be larger. At that time, it couldn''t understand what Shi Jingge was talking about at all, but thinking about it now, did Shi Jingge''s lip shape at that time seem to say "don''t waste it"? The Holy Spirit Beast tried hard to recall everything that happened last night. The more I recall, the more I feel like it. - Shi Jingge is saying "don''t waste it"! But why did he say "don''t waste it"? What is "don''t waste"? Is it his blood? The crack in the barrier became smaller today, it was definitely caused by Shi Jingge! It was his bloodhe did it with his blood! The Holy Spirit Beast was very excited. It''s not that Shi Jingge doesn''t care about the barrier, he does, he cares very much! He was the one who came alone in the dead of night to repair the crack in the barrier! Although there are still all kinds of doubts that the Holy Spirit Beast can''t figure out, at this moment, he only wants to see Shi Jingge, and he can''t wait to see Shi Jingge. It ran back, moving very fast, it could hear the sound of the wind passing through, mixed with the calls of the elders. But at this time, it didn''t care at all, it just wanted to see Shi Jingge. After singing the praises to the God of Light, the second and fourth elders watched the holy spirit beast gallop away, and subconsciously wanted to stop it, but the holy spirit beast ignored it at all. They had no choice but to follow. The second elder said: "Let me go and have a look, you are familiar with the enchantment, you should check the enchantment first." "No problem." The Fourth Elder readily agreed. The second elder hurriedly chased after the holy spirit beast. Although the speed of the holy spirit beast is very fast, the second elder can''t catch up, but do you need to guess where the holy spirit beast is going? The Second Elder walked towards the Son''s house without hesitation. At this time, the Holy Spirit Beast had already run back to the house, and as soon as he entered the house, he met Shi Jingge''s gloomy and indifferent profile. The Holy Spirit Beast paused. Shi Jingge let out a strange laugh, which made the Holy Spirit Beast''s heart tremble. "You still know how to come back." Shi Jingge was originally sitting on the bed, but following these words, his toes touched the ground, as if he wanted to stand up. But at that moment, his expression suddenly became more ugly, and he lifted his foot back again, only looking at it coldly. It was still an undisguised disgust, but the Holy Spirit Beast noticed the fine beads of sweat on Shi Jingge''s forehead. ...Is it a cold sweat? Reminiscent of the state when Shi Jingge wanted to stand up but was unable to stand up at all, he knew how difficult it was for him to maintain this state now. He bites every byte accurately and slowly, using this deliberately cold voice to cover up the weakness in his tone He didn''t have that strength at all, but he still sat here, waiting for it to come back. Is it just to scold it, or beat it to vent its anger? No, Shi Jingge didn''t even have the strength to scold it and beat it. Just saying these few words was no small burden for Shi Jingge. "Get out." Shi Jingge said every word, but the Holy Spirit Beast only noticed that there were more beads of sweat on Shi Jingge''s forehead. And Shi Jingge''s lips were surprisingly pale, and the corners of his mouth seemed to be split. Shi Jingge threatened: "Be careful that I gouged out your eyes." "idiot." "Since you like going outside so much, don''t come back." "But" Shi Jingge paused, and shouted sharply, "If you dare to eat outside food, I will chop off your tail!" "roll!" Corresponding to the last word, it was something thrown by Shi Jingge. None hit it. Maybe Shi Jingge didn''t have enough strength, or maybe... Shi Jingge didn''t want to smash it at all. The holy spirit beast lowered its head, and suddenly noticed that a small, orange fruit was rolling towards it. It subconsciously intercepted the fruit and withdrew. This fruit is exactly the same as the one Shi Jingge gave it yesterday. ...Why does it feel that Shi Jingge smashed those things just to send this fruit into his hands in a fair and honest manner? He obviously has no strength left, so doing that is a burden on him. The holy beast transformed into a baby form, then jumped carefully onto the window, and looked in through the window. Shi Jingge had already lay back on the bed, just like last night, curled up into a ball, and buried himself in the quilt. He didn''t find it. Are you asleep? The holy spirit beast boldly knocked on the window, its heartbeat was surprisingly fast, but Shi Jingge still didn''t respond. It just shrank even more into the bed. The Holy Spirit Beast looked at him quietly, and the question suddenly appeared in his mind. ...So Shi Jingge kept his body in this state, sitting on the bed in agony, waiting for it to come back? ...Is it so hard to wait for it, just to scold it and drive it out? Normal people can''t do such a thing, can they? So Shi Jingge, why did you do this? Is it to give this fruit to oneself? The holy spirit beast looked down at the fruit in its paws. The first time I saw this fruit was when Shi Jingge fell asleep and turned over, so that this fruit rolled off the bed. In the past, the holy spirit beast only thought it was an accident. But today''s incident caused him to have some doubts about that day''s incident. ...Did that fruit really accidentally roll off the bed? At this time, a bold idea appeared in the mind of the holy spirit beast. ...Could it be that Shi Jingge specially gave it to him? It''s just in that "accidental" form. Just like this time. What is so special about this fruit? The holy spirit beast rang out the words that Shi Jingge said to the holy servant yesterday. "These foods can only satisfy one''s hunger, without the power of light, so they are not suitable for it." The holy spirit beast looked down at the fruit. Could this fruit really contain the power of light? The author has something to say: Later. Holy Spirit Beast: Wooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooow Today all cuties have little red envelopes~ Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated nutrient solution during 2021-03-21?23:53:07~2021-03-22?23:50:01~ Thanks to the little angel who threw mines: Lemon * Mint? 1 piece; Thanks to the little angels of the irrigation nutrient solution: Jingmo.? 40 bottles; In the box..., Smilewii, wx, you have a green orange, Wujie? 20 bottles; Wenyan Wushuihan, Shen Tang Weisha? 10 bottles; Liang? 9 bottles; Zhou Jin? 5 bottles; Beizai, Yanwu, Coconut , Free fish and salted fish? 1 bottle; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 77： Holy Son (3) The Holy Spirit Beast sniffed the fruit in its hand, and could only smell the sweet fragrance. It involuntarily took two more mouthfuls, opened its mouth to bite, and before the teeth touched the fruit, its claws stretched out the fruit first. Far. what the **** is it doing! The Holy Spirit Beast patted its own head with its paw, and quickly put away the fruit, but the aroma of the fruit floated on the tip of its nose, hooking out the greedy worms in its heart, making it a little ready to move. want to eat. The Holy Spirit Beast was a little annoyed, and hurriedly jumped off the window sill, its body turned into a prototype, and then walked back and forth at the door, trying to suppress the desire to eat. Just at this time, the Second Elder rushed over and called out respectfully, "His Royal Highness the Holy Spirit Beast." The Holy Spirit Beast paused, then slowly turned around, the white, golden hair was shrouded in the sun, and it was even more beautiful. "His Royal Highness the Son..." the second elder nodded, very measured. The holy spirit beast shook its head, and gave a soft cry, signaling the second elder not to disturb Shi Jingge. The second elder nodded knowingly, the holy spirit beast seemed to think of something, and showed the fruit to the second elder. The second elder was stunned for a moment, the sweet smell of the fruit rushed over his face, making people unable to help but be fascinated. "Your Highness the Holy Spirit Beast, give it to me?" The Holy Spirit Beast glared at him, how could it be possible! what does that mean? The second elder thought for a while, then called his companion spirit beast, and signaled his companion spirit beast to talk to the holy spirit beast. He can''t understand the words of the Holy Spirit Beast, but he has a connection with his companion spirit beast. After his companion spirit beast talks with the Holy Spirit Beast, he can tell him the matter. Soon, his companion spirit beast came back and pointed at the fruit and called a few times. "You mean..." the second elder pondered, "Your Highness the Holy Spirit Beast, would you like to know what this fruit is?" His companion spirit beast nodded vigorously, that''s all. The second elder looked at the fruit held by the holy spirit beast again. The fruit is very small, and the whole body is orange. There is nothing special about the appearance, only the sweet fragrance is different. What kind of fruit is this? The second elder was also confused. A series of fruit names flashed in his mind, but they were all different from this fruit. In the end, the second elder could only shake his head and said honestly: "I''m very sorry, Your Highness the Holy Spirit Beast, I don''t know about this fruit either. What kind of fruit is it?" Doesn''t even the Second Elder know what kind of fruit this is? The holy spirit beast lowered its eyes, looked at the fruit in its claws, and clenched it tightly. Well, this at least shows that this fruit is not a tool that Shi Jingge randomly obtained to bully it in order not to let it eat. As the Son of God, Shi Jingge lives in the temple, and there are many woods around it. It originally thought that Shi Jingge picked the fruit from there, but now this speculation is obviously wrong. If the fruit was picked there, it is impossible for the Second Elder and the others not to know this fruit. How did Jing Ge get this kind of fruit? The Holy Spirit Beast recalled what Shi Jingge said. "I have the right food for it." Afterwards, Shi Jingge gave it this. At that time, I only thought it was ridiculous, and felt that Shi Jingge was lying. However, if Shi Jingge is not a lie, is it the truth? Moreover, this fruit can really make it full. It''s not a psychological effect, nor is it that its appetite has diminished. Such a small fruit can provide the energy it needs daily. It hasn''t eaten anything since noon yesterday, but it''s not hungry at all! Does this also mean that this fruit is really unusual? The heartbeat of the holy spirit beast gradually increased. The sound of "dong dong dong" was extremely violent. Because this was prepared by Shijingge for it, so it''s normal that other people don''t recognize it? There are more mysteries about Shi Jingge. The holy spirit beast only felt that it was in a maze surrounded by thick fog. It didn''t know which direction to go, but it suddenly discovered that the fog didn''t want to hurt it. Just like the time scene song. Its contractors, it seems, never really loathed it. It suddenly had the courage and strength to clear the fog and get out of the maze. At this time, the second elder pondered, "Your Highness the Holy Spirit Beast, the fifth child has a deeper research on plants. Maybe we can go to him and see, maybe we can solve the mystery of this fruit." The holy spirit beast nodded reservedly, then let''s go. The second elder led the way, and when he passed the window sill, he glanced inside. Shi Jingge is still sleeping. A trace of disappointment flashed in his eyes. Sure enough, the fifth elder didn''t know what this fruit was, and while shouting novelty, he searched everywhere, but in the end he couldn''t find the owner of this fruit, so he could only apologize to the Holy Spirit Beast. The Holy Spirit Beast had already been mentally prepared for this, and was not sad, but just took the fruit and left. The Second Elder and the Fifth Elder went out to see the Holy Spirit Beast back to the room, so they retreated. "You really don''t know the fruit?" The second elder couldn''t help asking. The Fifth Elder''s eyes widened, "Can this be fake? Can I still lie to His Royal Highness the Holy Spirit Beast? I''m not crazy!" The Second Elder froze for a moment, smiled wryly and said, "I thought you knew." "what do you know?" "On the way, His Royal Highness the Holy Son refused someone to provide food to His Royal Highness the Holy Spirit Beast, saying that these foods did not contain the power of light and were not suitable for His Royal Highness the Holy Spirit Beast. His Royal Highness the Holy Son prepared more suitable food for His Royal Highness the Holy Spirit Beast." After a pause, the second elder sighed, "I think it should be that fruit." The Second Elder thought that the Fifth Elder had heard about it, so he purposely covered it up for Shi Jingge in front of the Holy Spirit Beast. The fifth elder was stunned, "Where did I go to hear about this! I took people to that mountain over there yesterday to dig the Holy Light Stone!" "You also know that the Holy Light Stone can''t be found anywhere except this small hill near the enchantment." "And now, there are very few holy light stones in this small hill, and the quality is very poor. They are basically inferior. Some of them are of medium level, and they are not seen at all." "I reckon that in another year or so, the Holy Light Stone here will be gone." "By then, there will probably be no Holy Light Stones in the entire Western Luoli Continent." Another very bad news. The Fifth Elder spoke, his voice also slowed down. "Forget it, let''s not talk about this, how is His Highness the Son?" The fifth elder wiped his face, "I haven''t seen His Highness the Son yet." The second elder smiled wryly, "I just took a look at it, but I''m still asleep." "It''s not that there is no good news," the second elder paused, "The crack in the barrier seems to have become smaller." "Really?" Fifth Elder''s eyes lit up, and he hurriedly said, "I''ll take a look!" Looking at the fiery back of the fifth elder, the second elder let out a breath of foul air slowly. Bringing Shi Jingge to the enchantment side originally had two plans. One is to hope that Shi Jingge can truly understand how dangerous the current situation is, so as to stimulate his belief or potential. It would be great if he can advance by himself. If not, there is a second way. Sacred Light Stone. The enchantment already has a strong power of light, and the nearby hills are the only place where the Holy Light Stone can be bred. If it really doesn''t work, you can use a trick so that Shi Jingge can use the Holy Light Stone to successfully overcome the catastrophe. But who would have thought that the current Holy Light Stone would not even be able to produce a middle class? Originally, the crack in the barrier had become smaller, but the second elder still felt that there was hope. But now, with bad news coming one after another, His Highness the Son of God is unreliable, where can he steal hope? Could it be...is it really so... God of Light, great God of Light, please take a look at your believers, they are really going to be unable to hold on... Shi Jingge didn''t come out of the room all day, even the food was delivered to the room. On the first day, several elders could suppress their anxiety, but on the second, third, and fourth days, they couldn''t suppress it anymore! His Royal Highness, the Holy Son, doesn''t come out or see anyone, and has no intention of practicing at all. What is he doing? Or what happened to His Royal Highness the Son? The elders who finally couldn''t bear it all came to visit Shi Jingge together. Of course, they came to report the latest news in name. "His Royal Highness," the second elder respectfully stepped forward, saluted Shi Jingge, and then reported the latest news. The first thing to say is, of course, good news, and only that good news. The Holy Spirit Beast noticed that when the Second Elder reported that the cracks in the barrier had become smaller, the corners of Shi Jingge''s lips rose, with a hint of complacency, just like the expression he had when he found himself when they were playing hide-and-seek when they were young. Complacent, proud and happy, waiting for the praise of others. So, its previous speculations are basically true! It was Shi Jingge who made the barrier crack smaller. And Shi Jingge also clearly knew that doing so would make the barrier cracks smaller. Then he should be aware of the harm done to Shi Jingge by doing so! Shi Jingge is obviously so afraid of pain, if he accidentally scratches, he will be unhappy for several days. Now the pain is so painful that I can''t even get out of bed, but I still have to hold on in front of everyone, and even drive myself out every day, for fear that I will find out his secret. In front of everyone, he pretended to be exactly the same as before, and no one had noticed that he had suffered such a serious injury. How could it doubt Shi Jingge''s love for this land? He clearly loves this land so... so much! The holy spirit beast suddenly felt a little sour in its eyes. When it looked up at Shi Jingge, it found that Shi Jingge''s expression was not very good-looking. There is only one piece of good news, but the bad news can be told for half an hour. Who can have a good expression? The second elder said solemnly: "...We hope that His Royal Highness the Son of God can lead us to hold a grand prayer ceremony." "The God of Light is still protecting us, and the repaired barrier crack is the best proof. As long as we can get the gift and blessing of the God of Light, we will definitely be able to overcome this difficulty!" But that wasn''t the barrier crack repaired by the God of Light at all! It''s a time scene song! The Holy Spirit Beast glared at the second elder with red eyes, and yelled twice. The second elder looked at the Holy Spirit Beast, and said happily: "His Highness the Holy Spirit Beast also agrees with this decision." Holy Spirit Beast: "?" Agree with you bastard! The Holy Spirit Beast barked twice again, and the Second Elder was very relieved. Shi Jingge gave the Holy Spirit Beast a cold look, "Second Elder''s words are very reasonable, and I agree with them." What do you agree with? Agree, your health is so bad now! The Holy Spirit Beast was running around anxiously, but Shi Jingge ignored it and kicked it under the cover of the table. It doesn''t hurt at all. Instead, it shrank when it saw Shi Jingge''s feet. The one that hurts is Shijingge, right? The holy spirit beast stopped moving. It doesn''t want Shi Jingge to hurt. The second elder was very pleased to see that Shi Jingge was so easy to talk to. No matter what, His Royal Highness the Son of God still loves this land. "...Now there are many bad news, His Royal Highness is closed, and the holy servants are worried. We old guys, if we don''t see His Royal Highness for a day, it''s like we have lost our backbone. We are really flustered." "His Royal Highness, please preside over the overall situation every day." The second elder spoke respectfully, he put Shi Jingge in an indispensable position in his words, and tried his best to back down and weaken the status of several elders, in order to "praise" Shi Jingge, he thought that Shi Jingge would definitely agree , but the reality is silence. This? The Holy Spirit Beast was outraged. It swore that it would never like to get close to the second elder again. Too muchtoo much woo! Shi Jingge chuckled lightly, and said in a cold tone, "The second elder means that I don''t need to do anything, I don''t need to practice, I don''t need to retreat, and I go out every day to be a mascot for you?" How could the Second Elder dare to answer these words? Naturally, he apologized again and again, saying that he didn''t dare. Firstly, Shi Jingge really can''t go out, and secondly, he has to maintain the original owner''s settings, and can''t be OOC. Is the original owner such a talkative person? Of course not! Just agreed to the matter of praying to the gods, this matter is absolutely unacceptable. Not only can''t agree, but the words must be more serious. "I think the second elder is very brave. The ceremony of praying to the gods is a major event. Naturally, I should lead it. This is my responsibility, and I cannot shirk it. As for the others, it seems that I am not in charge, right?" "Didn''t the Great Elder and the Third Elder make it very clear at the time? Let me come here to feel the grace of my ancestors, practice hard, and strive to be promoted to the second rank as soon as possible." "I think the second elder is so diligent in finding me a job, maybe he doesn''t want me to be promoted to the second rank as soon as possible?" Shi Jingge''s tone was lazy, but every word came down with a big hat, how could the second elder bear it? With a pale face, he gave a big salute, repeatedly saying that he was guilty. "It''s good for the second elder to know," Shi Jingge''s expression remained unchanged, "I''m going to retreat and practice in my room for a few days, and no one is allowed to disturb me, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude." "As for the daily meals, just let the holy spirit beast go out and bring them to me." This...Where is there a holy spirit beast to bring food? That''s a holy spirit beast! Who knew that the Holy Spirit Beast happily responded twice, and the excited look made people face question marks. Shi Jingge also turned his face away, not looking at the Holy Spirit Beast. It was only at that moment that the Holy Spirit Beast saw Shi Jingge''s discomfort. He really did love it! The Holy Spirit Beast can finally help Shi Jingge, so who cares what it is? Besides, can it be the same to bring food to one''s contractor and others? Others call it blasphemy! Your own contractor? That''s called trust! That''s intimacy! The holy spirit beasts are willing, what can others say? Moreover, Shi Jingge''s words were so eloquent, the others could only nod in agreement, and then slowly back out. The Fourth Elder patted the Second Elder on the shoulder, wanting to comfort him, but he didn''t know how to comfort him, so he could only let out a long sigh in the end. "His Royal Highness Son may not be in a good mood. He just took his anger out on you. Don''t take it to heart." The Second Elder smiled, "As long as His Royal Highness is really practicing, let alone these things, even taking my life to fill the gap in the barrier, I am willing." But, is His Royal Highness the Son really practicing? The Second Elder remembered that every time he passed by the window, he would take a look inside, and His Royal Highness the Son, was sleeping every time, without exception. Can you practice while sleeping? The joke of slipping the world. These words stuck in the Second Elder''s throat, up and down, and finally, he finally swallowed these words, only turning into a soft sigh. Now that it is so difficult, there is no need to say these words again. If everyone loses hope and confidence in His Royal Highness, the road ahead will be even more difficult. I can only hope that His Royal Highness Shengzi can really practice with peace of mind. In the next few days, Shi Jingge still stayed in the room and did not go out. He just gave it the title of "cultivation", and it was not easy to drive out the holy spirit beast. How could he cultivate by himself and drive out the companion spirit beast? Shi Jingge had no choice but to hold on by himself, coming and going, the Holy Spirit Beast naturally discovered this, and often pretended to sleep. As soon as it pretended to be asleep, Shi Jingge could sleep in peace. After Shi Jingge fell asleep, the Holy Spirit Beast would get up again and pass its light power to Shi Jingge. Shi Jingge cowered under the quilt, and after feeling the warmth, he would go to the Holy Spirit Beast. After a few times, the Holy Spirit Beast was no longer afraid of Shi Jingge. This time, it pretended to be asleep again, but Shi Jingge didn''t seem to be asleep. The Holy Spirit Beast was still a little puzzled, and then it heard a rustling sound. It was Shi Jingge who supported his body and got off the bed with difficulty, squatted aside, and watched it quietly. After a while, I stretched out my hand and touched its corner carefully. "...You must hate me, don''t you?" "sorry." "It''s your own fault, too." "Who told you to choose such an incompetent person like me?" Shi Jingge''s voice was very soft, with a faint trill. Hearing the Holy Spirit Beast''s heart trembled. "I''m too incompetent... this Holy Son, I can''t do it well..." "You chose me...really wasting my abilities..." "After I die, you can choose a truly capable Son, okay?" "Together... guard this land..." "As for me... you''d better not think about it..." Shi Jingge paused, smiled wryly, and his voice became softer. "I am such a disgusting existence... I''m afraid you don''t want to remember it..." "I''m sorry, Holy Spirit Beast, for causing you so much pain..." "I really can''t help it...I''m sorry..." At that time, the holy spirit beast was completely stiff. What does Shi Jingge want to do? What the **** is he talking about? What does it mean that after his death, it will choose another holy son? It was his companion spirit beast, how could it survive after he died? The companion spirit beast and its contractor share life! Just when the Holy Spirit Beast''s mind was in a mess, it felt something fell on its fur. It is a drop of water. Do not-! It''s a tear - the tear of Shi Jingge! The Holy Spirit Beast couldn''t describe its own mood and reaction at that time. At that moment, its brain seemed to explode, and the hair all over its body exploded. It couldn''t control every reaction of its own! Then, it could hear Shi Jingge''s fast and chaotic footsteps, followed by his muffled hum. Soon, the room became quiet. The Holy Spirit Beast maintained its unprecedented calmness. It was obviously about to explode, but it didn''t dare to open its eyes. It just turned over and pretended to sleep more soundly. Then, Shi Jingge seemed to be relieved, and hit it with a pillow. It turned over again and continued to sleep. Shi Jingge looked at it steadily, then woke it up, and let it get out with a stern voice. Just like every time I lost my temper for no reason before. However, Shi Jingge turned his back to it, and the Holy Spirit Beast didn''t see his expression. After being kicked out, Shi Jingge''s words just now lingered in its mind, and it gradually gathered all the information together, sorting out a "line" that made it tremble and cry. Shi Jingge found a way to cancel the contract, and he also found a way to repair the cracks in the barrier, but he couldn''t restore the barrier, so he thought he was incompetent. He thought that his son was not qualified, and thought it was a waste of his talent to choose him, so he wanted it to re-select a son with outstanding abilities. What should Jing Ge, the former holy son, do at that time? Of course it can no longer exist. Not only can it not exist, but it also needs to drain the last bit of value from him before he dies. He wants to act recklessly, to do all kinds of bad things, to make everyone hate him, to make everyone feel that he is not worthy of the Holy Spirit Beast, so that he can pave the way for the Holy Spirit Beast to choose the Holy Son again. He bullied it, hurt it, just let it let him go in the future, and choose a new contractor. And he also knew that the way to make the gap in the barrier smaller was his blood, but it should not be ordinary blood. the land. How could he be so It just so happens that he is the one who calculated him, hurt him, and drained every bit of his use value! How could he be so cruel to himself! The holy spirit beast prostrated itself on the ground, weeping bitterly. Did Shi Jingge start planning his own death when he was still naive and ignorant, wronged and angry because he had no food to eat? It also wanted to die by itself, in order to repair the barrier crack. But that was completely its ignorant idea, just like a child playing around. But Shi Jingge was different. He actually planned a series of processes, and then started to implement them from the beginning, without revealing any flaws. So calmly, he planned to ruin himself and die! How could hehow could he do that! How big was Shi Jingge at that time? When Shi Jingge was calmly planning his own death, what was it, the accompanying spirit beast, doing? It''s hassle free! It is happy! How has it ever helped Shi Jingge a bit? When did it give him trust and understanding? It always feels that Shi Jingge is not good, and does not trust its companion spirit beast like others, and is not close enough to him, so that it always envies other people and their companion spirit beasts. But now, it realizes that Shijingge is so good, especially for it. The one that is really bad is right. is it. It doesn''t allow Shijinge to plan like this. There must be other ways, the God of Light will not abandon them. Other light-type spirit beasts will definitely choose their contractors. Its contractor is Shijingge, it chose Shijingge, and Shijingge chose it. Can''t be changedabsolutely not allowed to change! It has to find a way to expose all this. Can''t let Shi Jingge just like this... just end like this. There are many people with great strength, and there may be many things that Shi Jingge doesn''t know? What if, what if there is another way? The breeze gently blew through its fur, and it was the first time that the Holy Spirit Beast felt that the wind could be so cold. It was so cold that it wanted to shiver and cry. But it can''t. Shi Jingge had matured so early, as its companion spirit beast, it could no longer be so willful. It needs to mature. The next day was the ceremony of praying to the gods. The God Prayer Ceremony is divided into three stages, each stage lasts seven days, a total of 21 days. These twenty-one days are not connected. The first stage, seven days, and then repair for seven days, enter the second stage; The second stage, seven days, and then 14 days of rest, before entering the third stage. Therefore, in each stage, Shijingge has room for maneuver. Shi Jingge actually doesn''t believe that the God of Light still exists, because before the last Holy Son decided to die and build the barrier, he had held several god-prayer ceremonies, but there was no response, so he finally chose to build the barrier. In other words, if the God of Light wanted to take care of it, he would have taken care of it long ago, not to the point where it is today. Of course, the most important thing is that Shi Jingge knows better than anyone how to repair the barrier crack. But the God of Light is the belief here and their desperate hope, so there is no need to expose this. What''s more, how do you know, do people know it? It''s just that there is no other way. Because it is not in the temple, there are not many things, so the ceremony of praying to the gods can only be relatively simple. Shi Jingge and the Holy Spirit Beast walked at the front of the line, he chanted a lengthy prayer to God, everyone around looked solemn, except for the people in the line, everyone else had to salute, praying to God shelter. And every few paragraphs, Shi Jingge needs to stop, and then lead everyone in the team to shout together, and then salute in the direction of the sun, including all the accompanying spirit beasts of the light department, they also need to sing loudly, and ask God to speak Interspersed together to form a beautiful movement. The Holy Spirit Beast pays attention to Shi Jingge from time to time, and when Shi Jingge closes his eyes, he uses his tail to sweep away all the stones in the road ahead, for fear that Shi Jingge will accidentally hurt his feet. And there''s only so much it can do. ...more sad. Shi Jingge''s footsteps gradually slowed down, and his voice became low. The Holy Spirit Beast looked up and saw the fine beads of sweat on Shi Jingge''s forehead. ...this hurts so much. The Holy Spirit Beast lowered its head and released its power of light, hoping to relieve Shi Jingge''s pain. In order not to be discovered, it also controlled its own power of light to float into the distance, and then floated back to Shi Jingge from the distance. Shi Jingge was a little confused, but he didn''t find anything after all, only a glint of ecstasy flashed in his eyes. His pace became faster again. ...He wouldn''t think that this was a gift from the God of Light, would he? The holy spirit beast gritted its teeth. ...Then if the God of Light didn''t respond in the end, how disappointed would he be? Will he take the blame on himself again, thinking that the God of Light doesn''t like him, so he doesn''t bless them? The Holy Spirit Beast always felt that according to Shi Jingge''s stubbornness, it would definitely think so. What should I do? Why don''t you go to the barrier to see if your own blood can restore the barrier? The God Prayer Ceremony originally had a very complicated process of parading through the streets. In order to let the God of Light see how pious everyone is, but at the enchantment, there are not many people, so I cant swim, so I just make a simple version. up. In this case, there will be a lot of extra time on the first day. After discussion, it was finally decided to enter the temple, where the Holy Son will lead the elders to pray for the God of Light. There was silence in the temple, and everyone knelt on the ground, praying devoutly to the God of Light. The Holy Spirit Beast felt sour when he heard Shi Jingge''s breathing gradually becoming thinner next to him. For the first time, it felt that this prayer ceremony was so tormenting. The most frightening thing is that this is the first day. On the first day and the second day, there was no change in the barrier crack. Although everyone was a little disappointed, they still had hope. After all, it didnt get worse, did it? On the third day and the fourth day, there was still no change, and morale gradually became depressed. At the end of the seventh day, the first part of the God Prayer Ceremony ended, but there was still no change in the barrier crack. The elders also knew in their hearts that it was probably impossible, but they had a little hope, what if? Shi Jingge also gradually became disappointed. At the end of the seventh day, when the Holy Spirit Beast came back, it saw Shi Jingge lying in a daze under the quilt. The Holy Spirit Beast turned into a baby and jumped over to comfort Shi Jingge. Shi Jingge raised his hand subconsciously, but in a blink of an eye, he reacted and kicked it down. "So unruly?" "Okay, you don''t have to eat these two days, give me a good reflection!" As he said that, Shi Jingge threw a blanket over, and the holy spirit beast screamed softly against the blanket. Shi Jingge raised his hand and smashed a cup over, "Get lost!" The cup smashed next to the holy spirit beast, and some fragments splashed on the blanket, but it didn''t hurt it. At this time, the Holy Spirit Beast knew why Shi Jingge threw a blanket over first. The room fell silent. Shi Jingge closed his eyes, as if he had fallen asleep. The second elder passed by the window sill and saw that Shi Jingge was asleep, so he stood quietly on the window sill for a while, and he didn''t leave until someone called him. It''s just a step, very slow. The Holy Spirit Beast didn''t sleep. It has a hunch that Shi Jingge will definitely not just fall asleep tonight. The Holy Spirit Beast closed its eyes and pretended to be in a deep sleep. Whenever it was really sleepy, it would think about what it reasoned out that day. Every time it thought of it, it felt very uncomfortable, and it didn''t feel sleepy anymore. After an unknown amount of time, the Holy Spirit Beast finally heard the movement. Just like that night, Shi Jingge slowly got down from the bed, then stood beside it, looked at it for a while, touched its horns, seemed to smile, and left resolutely. The holy spirit beast slowly got up, and at that moment, an idea came to its mind. Others have to be notified. Let others know about it too. But don''t make too much noise, and don''t let Shi Jingge find out. what can we do about it? It''s also a coincidence that when the holy spirit beast first came out, the second elder also came out. He really couldn''t sleep, and wanted to see the enchantment, but happened to see the holy spirit beast. The Second Elder wanted to salute, but was stopped by the Holy Spirit Beast. The Holy Spirit Beast pointed forward, signaling the Second Elder to follow. The second elder nodded, expressing his understanding. He seemed to realize something, and his movements became very light and slow. The holy spirit beast turned into a baby form, and then put a paw on its lips, signaling the second elder not to make a sound. The second elder nodded. The holy spirit beast pointed to the tree trunk again, then spread its wings and flew to the tree trunk. The second elder nodded, and also used his strength to send himself to the tree trunk. Satisfied, the Holy Spirit Beast motioned for the Second Elder to follow. One man and one beast stepped forward cautiously, not daring to make any movement. It wasn''t until one person and one beast could see Shi Jingge that they found a leafy tree and flew up together. This time, the tree chosen by the Holy Spirit Beast was further forward than last time, so the Second Elder could also see Shi Jingge clearly, and they could even hear Shi Jingge''s voice, although it was a little blurry. Shi Jingge''s voice was really too weak. "Because I am the Son of God, I preside over the prayer ceremony, so there is no response..." "I thought" "Forget it," Shi Jingge smiled bitterly, and put his hand on the barrier crack, "Everyone still has hope and faith. I can''t let everyone lose this hope because of me..." "I thought... I could rest for a while..." "I have to hold on..." "That idiot Holy Spirit Beast...hasn''t found a suitable contractor yet..." "I hope... the gods can protect... protect them..." Blood gradually appeared at the corner of his mouth, and under the eyes of the holy spirit beast and the second elder, Shi Jingge opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood! Then, he wiped off the blood from the corners of his lips one by one, and painted them on the cracks in the barrier. "Don''t... don''t waste it..." He fell down slowly, and he couldn''t even see everything around him clearly. He didn''t know if it was his illusion, but he always felt that there was a lot of fog around him. Those fogs made him familiar and made him sad. He never liked to show weakness. But for some reason, the mist made him feel safe. ...I don''t even know if it''s real fog, but it''s safe. He smiled wryly, the pain forced him to gush out another mouthful of blood, he staggered to his feet, and wiped the blood on the barrier crack. Then he raised his head, like a child who has been wronged but has nowhere to cry, and murmured: "I hurt..." "It hurts" There were tears, sliding down the corner of his eyes. There was a sudden gust of wind in the air, and the Second Elder stared blankly at all this, his brain buzzing. this is... this is... ...The gap in the barrier was repaired by the Holy Son! Shi Jingge sank slowly. But he didn''t hit it, as if something caught him. He wanted to close his eyes and fall asleep, but he couldn''t. He can''t do that. "Let me...let me go back..." "Can''t...can''t be found..." Even if he couldn''t stand up, even if the pain was dying, he would go back. ...must not be discovered. This is the hope he brings to everyone. It was also the only thing his incompetent son could do. The author has something to say: Everyone should know who the fog represents hahhh Fog: Are you concerned about my business? Fog: It''s really none of my business. All the cuties still have red envelopes today~ Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated nutrient solution during 2021-03-22?23:50:01~2021-03-23?23:48:06~ Thanks to the little angels who irrigate the nutrient solution: Bai? 20 bottles; Like this star is not last night? 10 bottles; Jun Shiye? 5 bottles; R Luo Qijiu, milk tea Xiaosu? 3 bottles; Zhou Jin, Xianyu and Xianyu, Coconut, Beisha? 1 bottle; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 78： Holy Son (fourth chapter) The night breeze is slightly cool. Shi Jingge''s body couldn''t stop shaking. He seemed to be trying his best to stand up, but he didn''t have the strength at all. His hands were feebly scratching in the air, trying to find a support point to borrow some strength, but there was no one around here. what? He was like a drowning person, as the waves hit him wave after wave, he became more and more exhausted, and his hands hung down weakly and slowly, as if giving up struggling. But his weak, painful murmur was still blown into the ears of the second elder and the holy spirit beast by the cool night wind. "To...go back..." "go back" He repeated these two words over and over again, as if these two words were the only ones left in his brain. The Holy Spirit Beast couldn''t bear it anymore, tears welled up in its eyes, it didn''t dare to make a movement, and didn''t know if it could appear in front of Shi Jingge. Only tears, rolling down. The Second Elder is no better than the Holy Spirit Beast. At that moment, countless thoughts flashed through his mind, and finally he just stared blankly at Shi Jingge with the corners of his lips trembling. A pair of eyes are extraordinarily complicated. There is shock, there is pain, there is guilt, there is gratitude. So, is this the truth? I can''t complain that there is bad news everywhere, but there is only a little bit of good news here in the barrier crack. They thought it was a gift from the God of Light, but in fact...it was Shi Jingge who gave his vitality! The blood spurted by Shi Jingge is definitely not ordinary blood, and he is so weak now, so we can guess where the blood came from, right? That blood must be mixed with the vitality of Shi Jingge, that''s why it has such power. Then the various behaviors of Shi Jingge recently can also be explained. Why didn''t Shi Jingge leave the room? He is so weak, how could he go out of the room? Why does Shi Jingge always sleep when he goes to see Shi Jingge? After paying such an expensive price, he might not even be able to sit up. Is that sleeping? No, that was torture. Shi Jingge is struggling with every backlash. How did Shi Jingge come about during the seven days of the God Prayer Ceremony? His physical condition simply does not support him to survive those seven days! At this moment, the second elder didn''t even dare to think deeply. The guilt pierced his heart like needles, densely packed and boundless, and every time he hit it, it was painful. But these pains are not as good as one percent of what Shi Jingge suffered. What should I do? Should they appear in front of Shi Jingge, bring him back, and tell His Royal Highness that they understand everything? No - don''t do that! The Second Elder quickly rejected the idea. His Royal Highness the Holy Son came out to do these things in the dead of night, but he didn''t want to be discovered by them, otherwise His Royal Highness the Holy Spirit Beast wouldn''t hide here, and wouldn''t dare to do anything. His Royal Highness the Son of God is to give everyone a hope, to let everyone know that the God of Light has not abandoned you, so that everyone still has hope, and feels that they still have the protection of the God of Light and have a future. This is what His Royal Highness the Son of God has always insisted on. For this, he would rather give his life force, then they will clarify everything, and everyone will know that this is not the protection of the God of Light, but His Royal Highness the Son of God in exchange for life force. How much vitality does His Royal Highness Son have to protect this enchantment? Everything hasn''t changed for the better, it''s just temporarily hidden, the road ahead is bleak and dangerous, and they have no shelter and no hope. Doesn''t this make the efforts of His Highness the Son go to waste? His Royal Highness Son didn''t want them to know all this, so how could he want them to reveal all this? The corners of the second elder''s lips trembled slightly, only feeling that his brain was a little confused. At this time, Shi Jingge tried to get up again, but this movement was too difficult for him now, he didn''t stand up at all, and fell to the ground. The second elder could hardly control himself! Is it just watching His Highness the Holy Son try to get up again and again, fail again and again, and do nothing? The second elder took a deep breath, and his thoughts quickly became clear. Everything else can be set aside. The most important thing now is for His Royal Highness to return to the room and recuperate. As for the others, you can discuss with several elders before drawing a conclusion. The second elder took a deep breath, paid attention to Shi Jingge''s state, and finally decided to take a risk. If His Royal Highness the Son finds out, then he will stand up; if His Royal Highness the Son does not find out, then he will act silently in the dark, cooperating with His Royal Highness, while thinking of other ways. Everything is left to the judgment of the God of Light He released his power of light, and the Holy Spirit Beast noticed his movement and looked over in amazement. "His Royal Highness Son is in a bad state." The corners of the second elder''s lips moved slightly, almost whispering, "He shouldn''t be able to feel it. Let''s send him back to the room first. His Royal Highness needs to rest." The Holy Spirit Beast nodded vigorously. Just as the Second Elder guessed, Shi Jingge''s condition was very bad, not to mention that the light power of this man and beast enveloped him, even if the God of Light appeared in front of him in person, he would not be able to notice it. With the efforts of the Second Elder and the Holy Spirit Beast, Shi Jingge was finally sent back to the room, and the moment he lay on the bed, Shi Jingge seemed to be relieved, no longer persisting, and passed out on the spot. The holy spirit beast immediately got into Shi Jingge''s arms and transmitted the power of light to him. Shi Jingge was shaking violently, and his face was extremely pale. The Holy Spirit Beast never thought that a person''s face could turn into this. Several times, the Holy Spirit Beast was worried that Shi Jingge would not be breathing, so it carefully stretched out its paws and put them under Shi Jingge''s nose. It was only when it felt the unbelievably tiny breathing that it was slightly relieved. The second elder also took all the holy light stones that could be found, placed them on a full bed, and then used his own power of light to guide the energy of the holy light stones, and then guided those powers of light, and transmitted them to time scene song. However, their power of light is really a drop in the bucket for His Royal Highness the Son. The second elder''s face was a little gray. The holy spirit beast looked at the second elder from time to time, with a hint of asking for help. "It would be great if... His Royal Highness Son can advance." The second elder lowered his eyelids to hide his pain and hopelessness, "A second-tier mage can possess more power of light, his spiritual sea will also expand, and the backlash he will suffer will be smaller." "But how can His Royal Highness be advanced in this state?" The Second Elder''s pain could no longer be concealed, and it came out from his voice. It was the only way he could think of. It is also impossible to do it. Looking at Shi Jingge''s pale face, and thinking about his doubts, disappointments and speculations about Shi Jingge in the past, the second elder felt guilty and painful, wishing to slap himself directly. ...What was he thinking before, that he would doubt His Royal Highness the Son? And at this moment, the Holy Spirit Beast suddenly thought of something, and let out an excited cry. Shijingge cannot be advanced, so what about it? There are many wonderful connections between the accompanying spirit beast and the contractor, just like the holy spirit beast is clearly a sixth-level light-type spirit beast, but when Shi Jingge came to the world, it only possessed the power of the first level. Because Shi Jingge only has first-order strength. After that, when Shi Jingge succeeds in advancing, the Holy Spirit Beast can unlock the power of the next level. Their strength is always the same. Throughout the ages, it has always been that the strength of the contractor becomes stronger first, followed by the strength of the companion spirit beast. But why not the other way around? Isn''t their strength always the same? Then as long as it unlocks the power of the second level, its contractor will also be promoted to the second level! "It''s too dangerous," the second elder said subconsciously, "No one has ever done this in the past, and it''s not like there were no spirit beasts who forcibly broke through before, but they would often be backlashed..." What about backlash? Anyway, it was backlashing at it, not Shi Jingge. There is no other way, it is better to try. It''s better than watching the contractor in so much pain that it can''t do anything. The holy spirit beast ignored what the second elder said, closed its eyes, and focused on breaking through. The corners of the second elder''s lips moved, and finally he sighed slightly, acquiescing. He concentrated on protecting the Dharma for Shi Jingge and the Holy Spirit Beast, vigorously stimulating the power of light in his body. The companion spirit beast of the Second Elder came over and cried a few times worriedly. Be careful, you will be backlashed. The second elder smiled calmly, his gaze firm. Both His Royal Highness the Holy Son and the Holy Spirit Beast are not afraid of backlash, and have given everything for this land. As an elder, what is he afraid of backlash? What''s more, the duty of the elders is to protect His Royal Highness the Son. His companion spirit beast nodded, leaned over, and activated the power of light in his body. It is also my duty as a light-type spirit beast to protect His Royal Highness the Holy Spirit Beast. His Highness the Holy Spirit Beast is not afraid, so why should I be afraid? Shi Jingge seemed to be having a dream. In fact, he is not sure if this is a dream, because it is very real. This is a cave, and everything around it is hazy and foggy, making it hard to see clearly. However, he felt at ease. It is more at ease than in the temple. He didn''t bother to move forward, so he just sat down on the ground, then frowned and looked forward, and murmured: "It''s cold." He didn''t know who he was talking to, there was only a hazy mist around him, and it was too funny to talk to the mist, right? But he still couldn''t help saying it. It was as if he was sure that there must be someone other than him here. "It''s really cold." Shi Jingge shrank his body and lowered his head, with a hint of loss and grievance in his voice, "I''m still hurt." I don''t know if it was Shi Jingge''s illusion, but he felt that the fog around him seemed to be thinner. "It hurts." Shi Jingge said in a low voice, he lowered his head, and his ears were slightly red. He never likes to tell his pain, he thinks it is useless, it will only make relatives and enemies happy, and it will not reduce the pain by half, so why do you want to speak out? But now, he didn''t know why, those words came out of his mouth naturally, which made him a little stunned. The fog had changed a bit, and Shi Jingge couldn''t tell what had changed, but he just knew that the fog had changed. Just, there is a feeling of jumping. "Do you know what it feels like to force your own mental power?" "Obviously there is no point, and I have to keep pushing, I can feel the blood flow backwards, I can feel something broken, it hurts so much, but I still have to force myself..." "That pain, I inflicted on myself..." "It really... hurts..." "That''s your stupidity." A cold voice suddenly sounded, mixed with a bit of desperation. "It''s not my business?" Shi Jingge was stunned for a while, then hugged himself, buried his head on his knees, and stopped talking. The mist began to flow, fluttering here and there, and finally stopped near Shi Jingge, like a person who was gnashing his teeth and cursing something, but at the same time couldn''t bear to abandon him here, and came back from time to time to take a look. At this glance, he became even more angry, and when he was angry, he wanted to scold him even more. Then the mist flows even faster. "why do not you talk?" The voice couldn''t hold back, and he opened his mouth on his own initiative. Shi Jingge held his head tightly and didn''t look up, he just said sullenly: "Since it has nothing to do with you, why should I say it?" The fog suddenly stopped, and there was a faint sound of heavy breathing in the air. Shi Jingge murmured, "I''m so cold." The mist moved violently, and then, another cloud of mist slowly covered Shi Jingge''s body, covering Shi Jingge from the beginning to the end, as if protecting him in it and isolating him from everything outside. "Are you still cold?" That cold voice sounded again, not only exasperated, but also gloomy. But the corners of Shi Jingge''s lips couldn''t stop turning up. He shook his head obediently, "It''s not cold anymore." The voice stopped again, and there was silence in the air. Shi Jingge looked at the mist covering his body, and reached out to touch it, but his fingers passed through the mist. He froze for a moment, a little disappointed. "I thought there was a physical..." The voice sneered, with arrogance, as if mocking something. But when Shi Jingge stretched out his hand again, he didn''t pass through the fog, but actually touched the fog! I can''t tell you what it feels like, it''s really strange. It''s rare for Shi Jingge to be playful, pulling here, moving there, twisting the mist into other shapes, which is very satisfying. It''s just that when I stretched out my hand again, I couldn''t touch the mist anymore. As soon as he stretched out his hand, the mist retreated or scattered in all directions. Shi Jingge''s speed was much slower than the mist, and he couldn''t catch up no matter what. Then, a cloud of mist hit his eyes. "Well-" Shi Jingge called out subconsciously, in exchange for that cold voice laughing wildly. "madness." The voice said so. "I''ve never seen anyone more stupid than you." Shi Jingge didn''t care about that voice at all, just looked at the mist, and said slowly: "I''m in so much pain." "Do you know what kind of pain that is?" Shi Jingge''s voice gradually dropped, and just when he wanted to describe it in detail, the fog drowned him. Shi Jingge''s eyes were shining with joy. The cold voice gritted his teeth and said, "Stupid and greedy!" Shi Jingge retorted confidently, "What am I greedy for?" "My mist!" "I didn''t want it again!" Shi Jingge became more confident, "I just touched it!" The mist was shaken by him. "Humans," said the cold voice, "you''d better not provoke me, or" "Oh." Shi Jingge said obediently with the mist on his head, "Okay, I''m obedient." People under the eaves have to bow their heads, he understands. The voice disappeared again. After a long time, most of Shi Jingge''s curiosity about the fog disappeared, and he asked again, "Why don''t you talk?" The voice ignored him. Shi Jingge was a little disappointed and said, "You don''t want to talk to me?" "I''m studying your stupid brain." The voice said harshly, "Isn''t it cruel to attack yourself? How dare you call it hurt?" "Oh," Shi Jingge rubbed his hair and smiled sheepishly, "Thank you for the compliment." "..." "I didn''t praise you!" Shi Jingge raised his head, and kindly persuaded: "If you don''t have it, you don''t have it. Don''t be angry, it will hurt you." The mist trembled up and down, just like shivering. Shi Jingge hurriedly comforted the mist, "Hurry up, I told you not to be sad, look at scaring them." "I think you are courting death!" For a moment, the fog seemed to be aggressive. Shi Jingge didn''t care, just shrugged and said lightly, "Yes." The fog suddenly stopped moving. Shi Jingge whispered, "I''m in so much pain." "Look, in my dream, I was in so much pain." "In reality, how painful it is for me." "I''m most afraid of pain..." The mist suddenly moved again, looking very manic. You actually thought it was just a dream? ! In the end, the words were never uttered. That cold voice just sneered: "It deserves it." "You did it yourself, who can you blame?" "Yeah," Shi Jingge sighed, "Who made me the Holy Son?" "This is what the Son of God should do." "I have nothing else to do." "The God of Light doesn''t care about you at all," said the voice gloatingly, "he abandoned you." "Oh," Shi Jingge said slowly, without any fluctuation in his voice. "Aren''t you sad?" "What''s so sad about it?" Shi Jingge raised his head, "Didn''t I already guess it?" The voice said incredulously: "Then you still believe in him?" Shi Jingge laughed with a crisp voice, "That''s the God of Light." "People are born to believe in the God of Light." "What''s more, the God of Light also chose me, didn''t he? Otherwise, how could the Holy Spirit Beast come to me?" The voice was silent for a long time before he said slowly, "But, he didn''t choose you." "This is just your imagination." "Yeah," Shi Jingge lowered his head, "Why do you insist on exposing all this? Do you want to see me cry?" The sound suddenly stopped. Shi Jingge laughed, eyebrows and eyes curved, "I just won''t show it to you." "..." I really want to kill this annoying human being! "Then if you choose not the God of Light, but..." The voice didn''t continue, but Shi Jingge knew what it wanted to say. "No way," Shi Jingge shook his head cheerfully, "You must know how to come first, first come first." "..." "But, if it''s you," Shi Jingge smiled brilliantly, "you are allowed to jump in line." "..." After a while, Shi Jingge heard that voice shouting forcefully: "Get lost!" "Who wants a believer like you?" "Stupid, greedy, inconspicuous, and useless, a believer like you will only lower my style!" Shi Jingge fell silent. Immediately afterwards, the voice also fell silent. "Although you are useless," the voice sounded again, "you are more than enough to match the God of Light." "Anyway, it''s pretty stupid." Shi Jingge protested softly: "The God of Light is not stupid." "To shut up." Shi Jingge bowed his head, "Oh." After an unknown amount of time, the voice suddenly said, "Your companion spirit beast has come to look for you." "Unfortunately, it can''t find it here." "Shall I help it?" Before Shi Jingge could answer, a sudden force surged in and circulated in his limbs, bringing waves of warmth and heat. "remember-" Vaguely, Shi Jingge seemed to see a face. Angry, angry, aggrieved, and faintly excited. "you owe me your life!" Shi Jingge fell down. He can''t see anything anymore. In midair, the mist gradually drifted away, and a figure appeared in the cave. He has black hair down to his waist, a pair of black eyes, extremely black, and he is looking at the direction where Shi Jingge disappeared. After a while, he said slowly: "I will ask for it myself." I don''t know how long it has passed, Shi Jingge finally fell to the ground, his fingertips moved, and a wave of heat circulated crazily from his fingertips, making him feel as if he was about to be burned. The second elder looked at the scene in front of him in shock. He didn''t expect it to be a success! His Royal Highness the Holy Son and the Holy Spirit Beast seem to have reached some kind of companion at this moment, and they began to advance together! Their whole bodies were shrouded in warm light, the fluff of the Holy Spirit Beast was also changing, Shi Jingge''s body seemed to stop shaking, as if a person and a beast had built some kind of spiritual link, the light around them gradually began to become dazzling The second elder subconsciously closed his eyes. At that moment, the light was shocked. When the second elder opened his eyes, the real body of the Holy Spirit Beast grew twice as big, and even the wings on its back were covered with a layer of soft, long hair. Shi Jingge''s condition was much better than before, her breathing was steady and she no longer trembled. The second elder heaved a sigh of relief. At this moment, Shi Jingge opened his eyes. Seeing the Second Elder, Shi Jingge was stunned for a while before shouting sharply: "Bold! What did the Second Elder want to do by breaking into my room?" The second elder''s eye circles were slightly red, and he saluted Shi Jingge with great respect and piety. Shi Jingge was stunned. "His Royal Highness, the Son of God, hit the second level in his sleep. I felt the voice of the power of light, so I took the Holy Light Stone to check. Seeing His Royal Highness, the Holy Son broke through, I felt emotional. May the God of Light protect His Highness, the Holy Son forever." "The first stage of the God Prayer Ceremony has just ended, and His Royal Highness has broken through the second stage, which shows the protection and trust of the God of Light to His Royal Highness." "Having His Royal Highness the Holy Son is my blessing in Xi Luoli Continent." The Second Elder gave another big gift. Shi Jingge was confused. After a while, he said slowly, "Second Elder also had good intentions, I was wrong to blame Second Elder." After a pause, Shi Jingge said again: "It''s just that I just broke through and need to consolidate, so I won''t send the second elder away." This is a very euphemistic eviction order. The Second Elder wasn''t such a ignorant person, so he retreated naturally, but after he went out, he deliberately took a look at the window sill. The Holy Son, who was always arrogant and impatient on weekdays, was now slightly raising his head, his eyes full of confusion. Under the confusion, there was a bit of joy and joy that could not be concealed, and a bit of uneasiness. At that moment, the sourness in the second elder''s heart spread, causing the corners of his eyes to turn red. Their Holy Son, His Highness, is still a child. How could he have had the heart to doubt such His Royal Highness the Son? The second elder was reluctant to leave. But the Holy Spirit Beast let out a cry and gave him a wink. He didn''t want to see Shi Jingge any more, so he had no choice but to leave. The Holy Spirit Beast turned into a baby and jumped onto the bed, looking at Shi Jingge with bright eyes. Shi Jingge choked for breath, subconsciously avoided the gaze of the Holy Spirit Beast, and said gloomily, "Get lost." "Who gave you permission to go to my bed?" "Are you worthy?" "It seems that my temper has improved in the past two days, and it made you unruly again, right?" Shi Jingge''s voice became colder and colder, the Holy Spirit Beast let out a few times of grievance, and its eyes were extremely hot. Shi Jingge said coldly: "Get out." "For the sake of my success today, I''m happy, so I don''t care about you." "otherwise-" The holy spirit beast refused to move. Shi Jingge simply pushed it away. Shi Jingge didn''t use any force, but the Holy Spirit Beast fell straight down. He subconsciously wanted to grab the holy spirit beast with his backhand, but he missed it. For a moment, Shi Jingge stood in place. The Holy Spirit Beast looked up, with tears in the corners of its eyes. It''s obviously already the second level, isn''t it? That means we have no problem! We were right! Why are you still doing this to me? Those eyes were too bright, showing the meaning of the Holy Spirit Beast clearly. Shi Jingge couldn''t face that kind of accusation, so he simply shrank back under the blanket, pretending he didn''t see anything. He is pretending to sleep. The Holy Spirit Beast recognized this, and was angry and aggrieved. It simply jumped onto the bed, shrank to the other side, and thought bitterly: - Let you pretend! Let''s see if you can still pretend! In fact, Shi Jingge can really pretend. The holy spirit beast was about to fall asleep when Shi Jingge sat up and sighed slightly. During this period of time, the Holy Spirit Beast was tempered by Shi Jingge, and it was very alert. When Shi Jingge got up, most of its sleepiness disappeared. Then, it felt that it was hugged by Shi Jingge. "You," Shi Jingge sighed softly, "Why are you so stubborn?" "You are a sixth-order light-type spirit beast." "How can you be satisfied at the second level?" "I really have no ambition." After a pause, Shi Jingge touched its wings, it felt so good, he couldn''t help but touch it twice more. "never mind." "I just advanced today, I''m happy, I won''t miss you." "Just this time, let''s not make an example." "It is said that the sixth-order light-type spirit beast, the holy spirit beast, has three pairs of wings." "You must look good like that, right?" "But now you are also the prettiest." "You have always been the most beautiful spirit beast." Shi Jingge originally wanted to put the Holy Spirit Beast in his bed, but was afraid that he would wake up in the middle of the Holy Spirit Beast, so he hesitated for a while, and put the Holy Spirit Beast outside the quilt, with his waist up and his arms straight Put it down, just in time to touch the holy spirit beast. Shi Jingge touched it twice and suddenly smiled. "Obviously I carried you to this position." "But when you get up tomorrow, it will be you who came to this position by yourself." "During this time, I don''t know how many scapegoats you have borne for me." "Why don''t you...don''t hate me?" "I can''t even look you in the eye." "Where... can I do it?" Shi Jingge''s voice gradually became softer, and soon he fell asleep. The holy spirit beast slowly raised its head and licked his fingertips. It''s what you said, I can''t do it. I have found your weakness. I will never let you do it again. The Holy Spirit Beast pressed Shi Jingge''s hand under its belly, and Shi Jingge''s hand moved, but he didn''t wake up. The Holy Spirit Beast looked at Shi Jingge with peace of mind. I will work hard. Work hard to advance to the third level and the fourth level, let you see, I am more beautiful. I know what my sixth order looks like. Especially in line with your aesthetic. You''ll regret it if you don''t see me like that. So, don''t think about those messy things, you have to be good, and I will be good, let''s protect everything you want to protect, okay? If you don''t speak, I will take it as your consent. There was a slight wind blowing, and there seemed to be some fog in the room. The holy spirit beast yawned, why is there fog here? Maybe it''s because I''m so sleepy, I''m hallucinating. The holy spirit beast also lay down, and soon fell asleep. A little mist enveloped it, and little by little, pushed it into the corner. There seemed to be a sneer in the air. -"ugly." Soon, everyone found that the barrier crack had been repaired a little bit. On the second day of the God Prayer Ceremony, the crack in the barrier was repaired again. This is not a gift from the God of Light, what else could it be? The people at the enchantment rejoiced and were grateful for the protection of the God of Light. Several elders were even more delighted. Among them, the fourth elder proposed to celebrate at night, but was rejected by the second elder. The second elder said in a calm tone: "His Royal Highness Son''s thoughts have been conveyed to the God of Light, and the God of Light has performed miracles to protect us. We should obey His Royal Highness'' orders, how can we make our own decisions?" The fourth elder was dumbfounded, what does the second elder mean by this? A few days ago, it was the Second Elder who was disappointed with the Son and had a direct conflict with the Son, right? Did he remember correctly? "The Holy Son is blessed by the God of Light, which is the blessing of my West Luoli Continent." "Thank you, Your Highness, Holy Sonthank you, Your Highness, God of Light" Perhaps the second elder''s words were too provocative, and in an instant, others responded one after another. "Thank you, Your Royal Highness" "Thank you, Your Highness the God of Light" No one seemed to notice that something was wrong. Except for a few elders. In the words of the second elder, His Royal Highness the Holy Son was placed in front of His Royal Highness the God of Light! This is? After that, several elders assembled. The Fourth Elder asked anxiously: "Second Elder, Your Highness Son...?" Before he could finish speaking, he was interrupted by the second elder. "Let me say a few things," the second elder said in a calm tone, "The crack in the enchantment was not a gift from the Temple of Light, but was repaired by His Royal Highness the Holy Son at the sacrifice of his own vitality." "I saw this with my own eyes." "The second thing is that His Royal Highness has advanced, but the process of advancement is different." "His Royal Highness Shengzi sacrificed his vitality twice in a row in exchange for repairing the cracks in the barrier, so he was very weak and could not advance. It was His Royal Highness the Holy Spirit Beast who reached the second level, which pushed His Royal Highness to the second level." "It''s impossible!" Fifth Elder said without hesitation, "Spiritual beasts forcefully break through, and they will only be backlashed!" "This is what my companion spirit beast and I saw with our own eyes," the Second Elder said with a low smile, "Can I still lie to you?" The fourth elder said solemnly: "Then what do you mean?" The second elder raised his head and said earnestly, "I believe in His Royal Highness the Holy Son, and I believe in His Highness the Holy Spirit Beast." For a moment, there was only silence in the room. The Fourth Elder wiped his face and sighed heavily, "It''s not a matter of believing or not..." "Yes," the second elder nodded and replied, "Do you still remember what the last Holy Son said to us before he led people to establish the barrier?" "He said, believe in the next Holy Son." "I am willing to believe in the previous Holy Son, and I am also willing to trust this one." "Of course, this is just my belief." After speaking, the second elder got up and left. The remaining elders looked at his leaving back with a bit of bewilderment in their eyes. After a while, the sixth elder, who has always been taciturn, said, "I prefer to trust the second elder''s judgment." Whether they want to believe it or not, whether they have hope or not, facts are facts. The fact is that for hundreds of years, the God of Light has never performed miracles again, and even the spirit beasts of the Light Department are pitifully rare. The previous Holy Son asked the God of Light countless times before deciding to establish the barrier, but in the end, he could only lead most of the Bright Masters to die generously and establish this protective barrier. Has the God of Light abandoned them? Nobody knows. But the fact is here, and nothing can change it. When Shi Jingge woke up again, it was the Second Elder and Fourth Elder who brought the food over, with a respectful attitude, and that respect came from the heart, which made Shi Jingge very uncomfortable. "If it''s okay, the second and fourth elders can step down." Shi Jingge took the initiative to order to evict the guests. But the second elder lost his wink this time. Not only did he not back down, but he also reported everything that happened today to Shi Jingge in detail. Shi Jingge said impatiently, "Let these matters be handled by the Second Elder and Fourth Elder, and you don''t need to tell me." "How can this be done!" The second elder saluted in panic, and said impassionedly, "His Royal Highness is the person under the protection of His Highness the God of Light, representing His Highness the will of the God of Light, and is the object of our allegiance. Anything that happens here , should be reported to His Royal Highness, and His Royal Highness will decide, and we dare not do it for us!" The Fourth Elder shouted loudly: "I don''t dare to overstep the bounds!" Shi Jingge was dumbfounded. He frowned and said, "You used to..." "It was our fault in the past!" The second elder said firmly, "His Royal Highness, the Holy Son, is generous and doesn''t want to blame me. His magnanimity makes us ashamed." The Fourth Elder took advantage of the situation and said: "It is our good fortune to have His Royal Highness the Son, and it is the blessing of Xiluoli Continent!" Shi Jingge looked at the Holy Spirit Beast blankly. He was so shocked that he didn''t even react. There was something wrong with the person he asked for help. The Holy Spirit Beast raised its head, solemnly responded, and nodded to Shi Jingge. Time Scene Song: "..." And at this moment, someone broke in with a terrified voice. "ElderElderthose monsters are crazy!" "They launched an attack on the enchantment!" -what? ! Several people ran towards the barrier together. At this time, there were already many people in the barrier. As soon as they arrived, the feeling of earth shaking and mountain shaking hit instantly. Countless demonic beasts collided with the barrier with their bodies, and they didn''t even care about their lives. It was extremely terrifying. Everyone present turned pale. The enchantment crack became bigger again. "What''s going on here?" In the silence, a helpless voice was heard. Shi Jingge looked up at the sky, and after a while, he slowly said: "...they don''t want to wait anymore." "They''ve waited enough." On the second, third, and fourth days, the monsters came over on time at this time and started to destroy the barrier. The accident happened faster than they imagined. Clouds loomed, and everyone was out of breath. All fantasies and hopes were ended by the suicide attacks of the monsters. What else can I do now? What can be done? It''s just the word "sacrifice". What the previous Holy Son could do, he can do too. Shi Jingge looked at the words he had unconsciously written on the table, and let out a breath of foul air slowly. And the air around him twisted for a moment. Your life is mine, fool! The author has something to say: Hahahaha why do you think Gong is fog! is dark Chapter 79： Holy Son (5) Suddenly, a gust of cool wind blew by, lifting Shi Jingge''s hair. Shi Jingge was stunned for a while, then suddenly shivered. so cold. Shi Jingge looked around in confusion, but found nothing wrong. The night wind blew again, making it surprisingly cold. Maybe it''s cooling down. Shi Jingge thought about it casually, then lowered his eyes to look at the words he wrote on the table. "Sacrifice..." He read these two words slowly, his voice was low and inaudible, and then he smiled wryly, "Who is it for?" If it can be dedicated to the God of Light, the previous Holy Son will bring others to sacrifice to the God of Light. There is no need to bother to create an enchantment, and then pin the hope on the next Holy Son. Is the God of Light more reliable than a six-year-old child? Since the previous Holy Son did not choose the God of Light, it can only show that the God of Light is not an option. That''s why he pinned his illusory hopes on the next Holy Son. Since the God of Light can''t do it, who else can he choose? Shi Jingge rubbed his temples, and the night wind blew by, making him chill uncontrollably. In fact, there is no other choice at all. If possible, it would be a good way to strengthen the barrier left by the previous Holy Son. But in fact, they even worked so hard to repair that enchantment, let alone strengthen it? Sacrifice yourself to strengthen that enchantment? It seems to be feasible, but Shi Jingge always feels that this method is unreliable. If we use the analogy of System 111 to regard this enchantment as a huge glass that protects everyone in it, if there is a crack somewhere in this glass, and then a new piece of glass is used to cover the crack, will the problem be solved? ? Obviously not. That crack is still there. As long as it exists, it can continue to expand, and it can be broken bit by bit, until finally, it is completely destroyed from the inside out. Just like this enchantment. The cracks inside have not been repaired, and nothing can be done. What else can I do? Re-create an enchantment? But the previous Holy Son, as a third-level light-type mage, led many second-level and third-level light-type mages in the temple and their companion spirit beasts to create such an enchantment. And now, how many third-order light mages are there in the temple? There is only one great elder left. How many second-order light mages are there? There are only a handful of them. Can the rest of these people create another enchantment? hanging. Shi Jingge thought of a few ideas, but was rejected by himself. Could it be that there is no way to solve the predicament in front of him? System 111 finally couldn''t help but speak, [Actually, it''s not completely helpless. Shi Jingge responded subconsciously: [Ah? System 111 gritted his teeth, and said in a desperate manner: That''s... Before it could finish, it was interrupted by Shijingge. [Don''t force it. ] Shi Jingge''s tone was gentle, The solution was thought up by people, and if it doesn''t exist now, it doesn''t mean it won''t exist in the future. [Besides, I still have a golden finger that is useless. I really have no choice but to exchange news with you. [Its not convenient for you to say it, so you dont need to say it,] Shi Jingges voice has a soothing force, and the system 111 feels like tears are about to burst out, [Compared to some information, its still you A little more important. Wow- System 111 is about to fly! Neverthere has never been a host who has considered the system so much! Seeing the host who is used to deliberately exchanging information from the system, trying every means to make the system obtain information in violation of regulations, and then looking at the gentle, awesome and system-minded Shi Jingge, this is simply a clear stream in the host world! Woohoo, it''s great to have such a host! Thinking about the sarcastic remarks towards Shi Jingge at the beginning, System 111 understands shame for the first time. The wind is getting louder and louder. Shi Jingge suddenly felt drowsy. He yawned and stood up, as if trying to stop his drowsiness. But the drowsiness came so urgently and fiercely that Shi Jingge only felt his eyes go black for a while, his breathing was short for a moment, and then he lost consciousness immediately. His body fell softly, but just before he fell to the ground, he suddenly stopped. It was as if a pair of invisible hands were holding him under him. After a few more seconds, Shi Jingge''s body floated up and finally landed on the bed. After a while, the quilt appeared on him, and the corners of his back were tucked in, wrapping him tightly. Shi Jingge, who was sleeping, gradually opened his eyes. He appeared in that cave again. Before he could say hello, he was pressed against the wall by the mist. Shi Jingge blinked, and the mist wrapped around his neck. Although there was no pain, he gradually began to have difficulty breathing. Shi Jingge didn''t speak, his eyes were fixed on the front, a little astonished. Before the surprise in his eyes faded, he was replaced by astonishment. For a moment, it was a bit funny. For a moment, the fog didn''t seem to know what to do, it just surrounded Shi Jingge''s neck in a daze, without any other movements. There was silence in the cave, Shi Jingge chuckled, and slowly closed his eyes. The fog around his neck didn''t increase, but things seemed to be at an impasse. Suddenly, a tear slipped from the corner of his eye and hit the mist. The fog quickly evacuated as if it had been hit by something. It''s a pity that Shi Jingge didn''t open his eyes and couldn''t see. After a while, Shi Jingge said hoarsely, "Why don''t you do anything?" His tone was very light, no emotion could be heard, and he was very indifferent. No one responded to his words, and he couldn''t help but sigh a long time. "For the sake of the acquaintance," Shi Jingge said sincerely after being silent for a while, "we should be quicker when we strike, okay?" "I''m afraid of pain." "Even in a dream, I''m afraid of pain." Shi Jingge sighed long, with a faint sense of relief. "Hurry up, don''t dawdle." After a pause, Shi Jingge quickly said, "You don''t have the habit of torturing people, do you?" Shi Jingge didn''t expect to get an answer. But that familiar, cold voice really answered him. "What if I have?" The voice gritted its teeth, full of resentment, and paused every word, showing coldness. Shi Jingge even heard the vicious grinding of teeth. Shi Jingge thought for a while, "For the sake of getting acquainted, don''t torture me." "Be neat." The voice fell silent again. After a while, the mist around Shi Jingge''s neck began to change, and a figure gradually appeared beside him, and the mist on his neck also turned into a hand. The man''s head was buried on his shoulders, and his breath was full of Cold, freezing cold. Shi Jingge was afraid of the cold, so he couldn''t help but shivered. Then, he heard the man laugh softly. "Acquaintance? You and me?" "How can you say it?" The man seemed to hear some funny joke, but there was no half smile in the laughter, only condescending arrogance, contempt and... malice. But the strange thing is that Shi Jingge didn''t feel offended or had any sense of crisis, he wasn''t even nervous at all. The figure seemed to enjoy Shi Jingge''s state, but Shi Jingge always felt that he was a little annoyed. "I don''t just want to torture you." "I''m going to torture you all the time." "Do you know the torture passed down from ancient times?" "It''s all on you." "Afraid?" The man lifted Shi Jingge''s chin, and Shi Jingge noticed that his fingers were very white. It''s the kind of paleness that doesn''t see light, which makes the pink on the nails even more translucent. It is a very beautiful hand. In the silence, Shi Jingge seemed to have realized something suddenly, and shouted loudly: "Afraid!" That way, it''s like a child rushing to answer. He suddenly felt a little annoyed. Why is the human being in front of him playing cards so unreasonably? You were obviously scared just now, weren''t you? Obviously tears are falling, right? What are you going to pretend to be with him now? It''s time to whip a few times with the whip, so that this human being can understand what the power of a **** is! In an instant, the surrounding air became colder. It was as if what was blowing in the cave was not the wind, but ice knives. Shi Jingge was shivering from the cold, and couldn''t help raising his head. The man didn''t even have time to stop him, but Shi Jingge looked straight at him. He took a sharp breath. Shi Jingge looked at the fog in front of him in a daze, and soon, a flash of realization flashed in his eyes. Only the God of Darkness, no one can see his true face, only a cloud of fog. "It is you" Shi Jingge murmured, suddenly, he smiled as if thinking of something happy. "I''ve seen you." The surrounding air is colder. Shi Jingge acted as if he didn''t feel it, and said enthusiastically: "At that time, I worked hard with the Holy Spirit Beast for so long, but I still failed to hit the second level. I was very sad, and felt that I was not worthy to be the contractor of the Holy Spirit Beast , the holy spirit beast has become my companion spirit beast, and I don''t know if it is blind or unlucky." "That''s when I saw you, and it was also a cloud of fog." "At that time, my mind was not very good, and I thought, why don''t I believe in the God of Darkness? The God of Darkness is so good. Look at the monsters outside, how arrogant they are under the protection of the God of Darkness." The aura around the Dark God suddenly became a little strange. Shi Jingge acted as if he hadn''t noticed, shook his head regretfully, and sighed: "It''s a pity, I am the Son of God." "I will always be loyal to the God of Light." Dark God: "..." At that moment, the dark **** only felt a cavity of anger stuck in his throat, unable to go up or down, just wanted to hammer the head of the human being in front of him. "What did you say in front of me to be loyal to the God of Light," the God of Darkness said gloomily, "Are you courting death?" Shi Jingge blinked, "But I said it last time too." Shi Jingge''s eyes were full of innocence, "Last time you comforted me, saying that I am more than enough to be a follower of the God of Light." "I thought..." After a pause, Shi Jingge said sincerely, "Of course, if you don''t want to listen, I won''t say anything." "Your site, you have the final say." "I listen to you." What I said was sincere. The Dark God was going to laugh at him angrily. "Humans," the Dark God said indifferently, "everything else has changed over the years, but this cunning has been passed down." "That''s it," Shi Jingge proudly puffed up his chest, "After all, we have to fight against monsters. We don''t have enough strength, no matter how smart we are, how can we survive?" The Dark God took a breath, but finally couldn''t hold back, "I''m not praising you!" "I know," Shi Jingge shrugged indifferently, "but I can take these words as a compliment." Dark God: "..." "Have human beings willingly degenerated to this point?" The Dark God said coldly, "Shameless." "No," Shi Jingge thought for a while, and replied very sincerely, "Maybe I''m the only one who is special." The Dark God said coldly: "Indeed, other human beings are not as shameless and cunning as you." Shi Jingge laughed, then nodded vigorously, "You''re right." Dark God: "..." "I didn''t praise you!" "I know," Shi Jingge shrugged, "But Your Highness clearly knows that these words are compliments in my heart, but he said these words on purpose. Don''t you really want to praise me?" Shi Jingge laughed, with crooked eyebrows and innocent eyes, exuding a childlike childishness and... cunning. The cunning that was deliberately revealed and shown to him. "You really think I won''t kill you?" The patience of the dark gods has come to an end. "Yes." Shi Jingge raised his head and said the word impassionedly. His eyes are full of light, dazzling like stars, as if light and heat are brewing inside, which can burn everything around. "If you want to do something to me, you shouldn''t have saved me last time." "If you want to do something to me, you shouldn''t talk so much nonsense this time." The Dark God was silent for a while, "I hate smart people." "But stupid people usually don''t live long, don''t they?" Shi Jingge laughed, "Besides, I have nothing to lose. Even if you really want to do something to me, I''m not afraid." "Barefoot is not afraid of wearing shoes, the law since ancient times." "I''m willing to give you anything you want to see, whether it''s fun, tests, performances, drama or whatever." Under the cover of a mist, the dark god''s eyes were surprisingly cold. This stupid thing, thought he was making fun of him? What fun can such a stupid and greedy human being have? Stupid stuff - play smart from here! Shi Jingge raised his head and smiled at him, "Then, the respected God of Darkness, can you grant me a small wish?" "No." The Dark God said coldly. Shi Jingge didn''t care about his refusal, "At least when I''m still alive, I''m the Son of God, and I want to protect this land. Could Your Highness be friendly and peaceful with me? For example, prevent those monsters from attacking the barrier." The Dark God sneered silently. "Is it really not possible?" Shi Jingge sighed, "Those monsters are protected by His Highness, I don''t want to hurt those monsters and lose His Majesty''s majesty." The Dark God''s laughter became colder. Human beings, all their mouths are lies, and they still say it so sincerely. Suddenly, the Dark God said maliciously: "You plan for those human beings so much, do you think those human beings will accept your love?" "Guess, if I tell them to hand you over, I won''t let the monsters attack" The Dark God paused deliberately, waiting for Shi Jingge''s reaction, who knew that Shi Jingge''s reaction was extremely fast, "Then you''ll know if you try it?" Dark God: "?" "Your Highness, would you like to try it?" Shi Jingge said with a smile, "You can lead an army of monsters to talk about it, I won''t give them any hints, if they surrender me, even if Your Highness wins, I will let Your Highness win." If I win, I will still be at His Highness'' disposal." After a pause, Shi Jingge said softly, "It''s just that Your Highness wants to grant me a small wish." As for what the wish is, I have just said it. "I can deal with you at any time." The Dark God was unmoved. Shi Jingge''s eyes widened. A smile suddenly appeared in the dark god''s heart, "However, it''s not impossible to watch a good show." Shi Jingge laughed again, satisfied. The Dark God suddenly felt a little unhappy. Shi Jingge''s life originally belonged to him. He is at a loss. Unknowingly, the cunning humans took advantage of it again. Shi Jingge felt that the surroundings were a little colder, knowing that the Dark God was unhappy again, and suddenly he couldn''t laugh or cry. This frightening and abnormal **** in the legend is actually like a child, even changing emotions so quickly, not at all indifferent and casual as the legendary god. Shi Jingge''s eyes were a little dazed, he took a long breath, and suddenly said: "It''s a good thing to sacrifice to His Highness." The Dark God looked at him with cold eyes. Shi Jingge stopped talking. just smile. That smile was very calm, and the melancholy between his brows was gone. The God of Darkness suddenly thought of that scene song that was full of melancholy while writing and drawing on the table. Is he not worried? Why? Do you really think you are sure of winning? ridiculous. How could he lose to a human as he is a dark god? What''s more, this human being has pressured himself to the Dark God. When Shi Jingge won, those human beings got a chance, but the Dark God, who seldom tasted failure, would inevitably vent his anger on him, wouldn''t he be afraid? If Shi Jingge loses, he will also fall into the hands of the Dark God. Whether he wins or loses, he has no good end, why can he laugh so happily? Shi Jingge felt that he was about to wake up. At this moment, he heard the voice of the Dark God. "...Aren''t you afraid?" Full of confusion. Shi Jingge laughed, and he turned his head to look in the direction of the Dark God, with a bright and bright smile. Looking back and smiling, it is the most confusing. "Because it is His Highness, so I am not afraid." Because you won''t do anything to me. Shi Jingge didn''t know how this conclusion came about, but he was sure. No matter how ruthless and malicious the Dark God is, he is not afraid at all. Of course, it is also possible that he has a golden finger because of his confidence. Shi Jingge thought in a daze, the cave in front of him gradually shrank, and he smiled gently at the cave at the end. "If it''s Your Highness" Shi Jingge moved the corners of his lips, and said silently: "Anything is fine." He disappeared. The Dark God subconsciously took a step forward and stretched out his hand, as if trying to grab him. But at the last moment, the Dark God''s hand clenched again, turning into a fist. He fixedly looked at the direction where Shi Jingge disappeared. Suddenly, he laughed softly. At this time, the breath around him has changed. The hidden coldness and malice almost turned into reality, quietly wrapping around behind him. "idiot." He read these two words gently, without any emotional fluctuations, but faintly, there was a sense of enjoyment. With a bit of disgust and a bit of connivance, letting these two words slide off the tip of the tongue, there is an inexplicably lingering taste. Just as he imagined. That stupid thing really sold himself to him. Not only did he sell himself, but he also thought he was a good person...God. How stupid. He is the God of Darkness. Forget it, just be stupid. He doesn''t need anything smart. The Dark God stared quietly at the cave, and suddenly smiled. He waved his hand, and the whole cave began to change drastically. All kinds of treasures began to decorate the cave. The originally dark and desolate cave seemed to be washed and glowed, and then it was decorated with various treasures. Become resplendent. There is also a new owner here. Naturally, it can''t go down like this. The cave swayed gently, seemingly in joy. The Dark God also laughed. Don''t worry, just wait. Soon, that person will stay here forever. If he wins, Shi Jingge will stay here; if he loses, Shi Jingge will stay here. This bet is really worth it. The Dark God laughed, full of joy, but the coldness and malice formed behind him intertwined with each other, making this laughter extraordinarily terrifying. Welcome to the world of the Dark Gods. He has been waiting for you for a long time. Shi Jingge knew he had woken up, but his eyelids were heavy and he couldn''t open them temporarily. He was replaying everything that had just happened in his mind. In fact, he took a big gamble and it was right. Sure enough, the Dark God wouldn''t do anything to him. I had to do it early, the first time the Dark God saw the original owner, he didn''t do anything, not to mention the next time, the Dark God saved him. From this, it can be seen that the Dark God has no killing intent towards him, coupled with his special feeling for the Dark God, that''s why he made such a big gamble. He may be special to the Dark God, but why him? There is no idea for this time scene song, so I can only play it for a while. This time, it was certain that the one who saved him last time was the God of Darkness. Here comes the interesting part. The original power of the Dark God is darkness, and he is the holy son of light, and the holy spirit beast is his companion spirit beast, and the power comes from light. Logically speaking, these two forces are contradictory, just like you cannot use water to put out a fire, how can you use darkness to save light? But, he and the Holy Spirit Beast, in a sense, were both saved by the God of Darkness. That''s where it gets interesting. Another point is that the Dark God''s attitude towards Warcraft is very strange. When he mentioned Warcraft at the beginning, the aura emanating from the Dark God didn''t look like he liked it. Later, in order to verify his guess, he mentioned monsters many times, and when he mentioned that the dark **** protected monsters, the dark **** was very indifferent, faintly bored and disdainful. Obviously, the Dark God doesn''t like the race of Warcraft at all. Are Warcraft really a race blessed by the Dark God? Oh yes, add a little more. The God of Darkness has no malice towards the God of Light, and the most commented on the God of Light is "stupid". So, what happened in the distant past? What is the truth? There is too little information now, and Shi Jingge can''t figure out why, so he can only put it aside for the time being. But at this time, he could faintly hear some sounds, and his eyelids were not so heavy. Shi Jingge opened his eyes, and when he looked up, he saw the Holy Spirit Beast pushing him with its paws, full of anxiety. When he realized that he was awake, the Holy Spirit Beast screamed twice excitedly, and then the second elder''s voice came from There was a sound outside the door, "Is His Highness Son awake?" Shi Jingge''s eyes were fixed on the paws of the Holy Spirit Beast, and the joy around the Holy Spirit Beast froze for an instant. It felt the contractor''s gaze, and its claws rested on the contractor''s legs, refusing to take it back. It''s like being in a stalemate with Shi Jingge. Shi Jingge withdrew his gaze, looked in the direction of the door, and replied, "I''m awake." The door was pushed open. Several elders entered the room one after another, and they were all relieved to see that he was safe and sound, but there was worry on their faces. "His Royal Highness," the second elder pursed his lips, "A new crack has appeared in the enchantment." "According to the offensive of the monsters, at most a year and a half, the enchantment will definitely fall." "We hope that you can sit in the temple." "You are the person chosen by the God of Light, and you have the protection of the God of Light. You are the last hope of the entire West Luoli continent, and you must not be harmed!" "Your Highness, the temple needs you." The second elder paused, and several elders responded in unison: "His Royal Highness, please sit in the temple." This is what it means to let Shi Jingge go back. Shi Jingge sneered, "You are the ones who let me come, and you are the ones who let me go. Why, am I the one you want to come and go when you call me?" Without waiting for the elders to speak, he stood up and said arrogantly: "Whether to stay or not, I have the final say!" "If the elders are all right, don''t get in the way of my eyes, I''m going to rest." This is an eviction order. The second elder said earnestly: "Your Highness, Son, you..." Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Shi Jingge. "Are you the Holy Son or am I the Holy Son?" Shi Jingge said bluntly. The second elder pursed his lips and said, "Of course you are the Holy Son, but because of this, you should sit in the temple, you..." Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Shi Jingge again, "Since I am the Son of God, then listen to me." "I order you as the Son of God, go out." The second elder wanted to say something, but when Shi Jingge found out, even if he blocked him, "If the second elder opens his mouth again, he will not listen to the order of the Holy Son, and will not take the Holy Son seriously." The Second Elder had no choice but to salute, and replied solemnly: "Yes." "Why don''t you go out now?" Shi Jingge said slowly, "Are you still waiting for me to open the door and invite you out?" Several elders retreated one by one. When the second elder was about to leave, he turned to look at Shi Jingge, wanting to persuade him again, but met Shi Jingge''s cold eyes. The second elder opened his mouth, closed his mouth without saying a word, and only saluted Shi Jingge respectfully. Everything is in the unspoken. Several elders stood outside the door, facing the window, and saluted reverently to Shi Jingge. Even if the scene song can not see. Now that I think about my doubts and disappointment towards His Royal Highness, I feel ashamed. In the silence, the Fourth Elder suddenly spoke in a very low voice, almost whispering, "In conclusion, the coming-of-age ceremony of His Royal Highness Son is still two months away." "If you don''t go back to the temple and do it here, it''s time to get ready." "The coming-of-age ceremony once in a lifetime can''t be too shabby." "That''s..." The Fourth Elder paused, then raised his head, "...His Royal Highness Son." At this moment, the Fifth Elder who had been silent all this time suddenly said, "Guess why His Royal Highness the Son insisted on staying here?" The elders were taken aback for a moment, and the second elder frowned and looked at the fifth elder, with a hint of anger in his eyes. The fifth elder let out a smile, but that smile was uglier than crying. "Just now, I saw water stains on His Royal Highness''s table, so I took a second look." "Guess what I saw?" "Two words." "Sacrifice." In an instant, several people were suffocated. The cool night breeze blows on them, chilling their hearts. In the silence, the Fifth Elder opened his mouth again. It''s just the sound, a little shaky. "...It turns out that His Royal Highness''s coming-of-age ceremony is still two months away." These dozen or so words scattered with the wind, but made several elders'' eyes red on the spot. yes. It turns out that their Holy Son, His Royal Highness, is not yet of age. After the elders left, Shi Jingge and the Holy Spirit Beast were left in the room. The holy spirit beast''s paws were still resting on Shi Jingge''s legs, rubbing against them from time to time, and the rare intimacy with the contractor made the holy spirit beast''s tense nerves suddenly relax. So much so that Shi Jingge didn''t even notice the look in his eyes. It was not until a while later that Shi Jingge''s voice rang in my ears. "Is it fun?" The tone is light, and there is no emotion. The Holy Spirit Beast nodded vigorously, barked twice happily, then raised its head, and met Shi Jingge with a smile that was not a smile, and only then did it react. The Holy Spirit Beast tilted its head and let out a cute cry, as if begging for mercy. Shi Jingge lowered his eyes and whispered, "Sooner or later you will die of stupidity." Leaving only these five faint words, Shi Jingge went to bed. The Holy Spirit Beast reacted for a while, a burst of ecstasy welled up in his heart, and then he also walked to the bedside, transformed into a baby form, pawed at the edge of the bed with a small paw, stared at Shi Jingge fixedly, and then let out a small cry . The cub form of any spirit beast is soft and cute, let alone a holy spirit beast? Shi Jingge raised his eyebrows, "What do you see me doing?" "Didn''t you go to bed smoothly the past two days?" "Do you still want me to carry you up?" Shi Jingge said bluntly. But the holy spirit beast has long been able to ignore his rudeness, and accurately find the true meaning of Shi Jingge in all the awkward words. It turns out...it turns out that the contractor wanted to hug it! The holy spirit beast opened its little paws happily, calling for the contractor to hug it. But it is now in a juvenile form, and it used its two hind legs to stand up and push itself to the edge of the bed. With such a "span" of front paws, without a support point, the two hind legs can''t support it! Seeing the Holy Spirit Beast falling backwards, Shi Jingge grabbed it back. While scooping and cursing, his fingers couldn''t help touching the fur of the Holy Spirit Beast. This move made the holy spirit beast even more excited and joyful. Isn''t this a reconciliation signal sent by the contractor? Know that you are wrong? It doesn''t matter, there are a lot of holy spirit beasts, so forgive him. The Holy Spirit Beast rolled around Shi Jingge, and Shi Jingge pushed it out a few times, but the Holy Spirit Beast would come back soon, too many times, and he didn''t bother to care about it anymore, so he just pretended to be cold and said, "Sleep." As soon as the Holy Spirit Beast heard this, it burrowed into Shi Jingge''s bed. Shi Jingge became furious and threw it out, but the Holy Spirit Beast would always get in again. This time, not only got in, but also lightly licked Shi Jingge''s palm. In an instant, Shi Jingge''s fingers kept shaking, as if struck by lightning. This time, he didn''t push the holy spirit beast out, but closed his eyes and pretended to be asleep. The Holy Spirit Beast put its chin on Shi Jingge''s hand, lying there, a little sad. How long has it been so close to the contractor? If it wasn''t for those monsters attacking the barrier like crazy, things were imminent, and everything seemed too late, would Shi Jingge continue to pretend? Until it actually has another contractor? The Holy Spirit Beast thought about it, feeling a little unhappy, opened its mouth and bit Shi Jingge''s finger, but didn''t use any force. Shi Jingge shrank his fingers and continued to pretend to be asleep. The Holy Spirit Beast couldn''t bear it anymore, so it simply licked it twice, letting go of Shi Jingge. After all, it is still resting on someone''s hand. How dare you bite him again? It was too late, and gradually, every human and beast fell asleep. There was a gust of wind in the room. Then, the Holy Spirit Beast appeared outside the quilt bit by bit. It slept soundly, breathed evenly, and looked natural. And behind it, it was as if a hand was pushing it. Soon, the holy spirit beast appeared at the end of the bed. As if the quilt had grown hands, it spontaneously wrapped the time scene song in it tightly. In the air, two words came faintly, vague, inaudible, and very illusory. "idiot." The next morning, when the holy spirit beast woke up, it was still a little dazed. How could it appear in this position? Could it be that the contractor threw it out? The Holy Spirit Beast yelled at Shi Jingge a few times, aggrieved and angry, as if suing. Shi Jingge said disdainfully: "You got out by yourself, and you still blame me? If I threw you out, would you be in that position? You must be under the bed!" The holy spirit beast was a little resentful. That''s right, if the contractor didn''t want to, he would have kicked it out long ago, so there was no need to wait for it to fall asleep. Did it really drill out by itself? The holy spirit beast couldn''t figure it out, but it still wanted to quarrel with the contractor, but before it could speak, there were bursts of voices outside. The sound of messy footsteps and panicked cries intertwined, and the rampant voices of monsters could be heard faintly. Shi Jingge walked out quickly, opened the door, and shouted sharply: "What''s wrong?" A holy servant said in horror: "At the barrier... there are so many monsters... so many!" Shi Jingge hurried over with the Holy Spirit Beast, and the elders were already there. Outside the barrier, there are so many magical beasts, they are so terrifying, they step on each other, stacked very high, like covering the sky and blocking out the sun. Everyone present had a bad expression. And the moment Shi Jingge appeared, the attacks of the monsters stopped. They receded like a tide, and gradually made a way out. A petite monster just walked out of it, and then stood firmly on the edge of the barrier, with its eyes fixed on Shi Jingge. In the silence, that petite monster seemed to be smiling, but that smile was eerie. In the next second, it made a human voice. "Hand over the Holy Son, and monsters will not offend!" The author has something to say: Later, the holy spirit beast finally knew who was always kicking it out of the contractor''s bed. So, it launched a bold revenge. Holy Spirit Beast: Let you know that beasts are not easy to mess with :) All the cuties still have red envelopes today~ Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated nutrient solution during 2021-03-24?23:56:12~2021-03-25?23:54:55~ Thanks to the little angel who threw the mine: Xi? 1; Thanks to the little angels who irrigated the nutrient solution: Shen Tang Wei Po Dark? 30 bottles; Substitute ? ??20 bottles; Mo Fei Liu Shang? 15 bottles; Jin, Coconut, Beizai? 1 bottle; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 80： Holy Son (6) There was a sudden silence at the scene, only the whistling wind remained. The enchantment runs across there, like a watershed, and the two sides face each other across the watershed, ready to fight. The petite monster waited patiently for a while, then repeated: "Hand over the Holy Son, and the monster will not come again." Its eyes stared deeply at Shi Jingge, as if it clearly understood who was the Holy Son. In the silence, the Holy Spirit Beast jumped in front of Shi Jingge, blocked Shi Jingge behind, and let out an angry roar. Want my contractor? dream! The angry roar of the holy spirit beast seemed to be a signal, and in an instant, countless voices sounded one after another. "Protect His Royal Highness Son!" "You want us to hand over His Royal Highness Son? Dreaming!" "His Royal Highness Son is the one chosen by the God of Light, and he will definitely lead us to destroy you monsters!" "Don''t even think about hurting His Royal Highness Son!" As the flames of anger intensified, the Warcraft''s counterattack also began. They scrambled to hit the barrier, one after another, accompanied by violent roars, instantly suppressing the human voice. "You still have time to think about it." Under the interference of so many noises, the voice of the petite monster can still be clearly conveyed to everyone''s ears, "I just don''t know if your enchantment can still support this time." "At that time, you and the Son will belong to us." The voice was extremely indifferent, but in everyone''s ears, it was a terrifying threat. "Nonsense!" The Second Elder was the first to stand up and shouted angrily, "Neither we nor the Holy Son will belong to you!" He used the power of light in his throat, so that every word carried the power of light, surrounding the fearful people, giving them strength and direction. Following the actions of the second elder, several other elders also spoke out one after another. They imitated the second elder and spread the power of light to others. "Yes! Absolutely impossible!" "We will always protect His Royal Highness the Son!" "His Royal Highness, under the protection of the God of Light, will be immortal forever, and you will also be driven out of the Western Luoli Continent forever just like hundreds of years ago!" As the elders spoke out one after another, the power of light poured down, and the people who had just been shocked by the monsters also slowed down. They were a little ashamed, but more, they had the strength and faith to move forward. The saint servants who can appear near the enchantment are the group of people with the strongest faith. "Warcraft will be driven out of Xiluoli forever!" "His Royal Highness is immortal!" The two sounds were intertwined, and together with the attacks of the monsters on the barrier, they formed a wonderful horn of confrontation. But at this moment, under the gaze of countless pairs of eyes, a new crack appeared on the barrier! That crack appeared out of nowhere, and it didn''t belong to any previous cracks. It spread out in one direction, almost crossing the upper and lower vertices of the barrier! In an instant, all voices stopped. The attacks of the monsters also stopped. There was an eerie calm at the scene. That petite monster was at the forefront again, looking at everyone. "You still have three days." After leaving this sentence, the petite monster turned and walked away, and countless monsters followed behind it, mighty and boundless. The wind howled, blowing on everyone''s face, it was surprisingly cold. Everyone was staring at the crack in the barrier, and the corners of their lips were trembling. That crack is really very long, much longer than other barrier cracks in these years. And before that, there was no crack in this barrier. Such a terrible crack was casually created by these monsters. At the same time, a faint voice rang in everyone''s ears again. "Is your enchantment still holding up?" "Hand over the Holy Son, and monsters will not offend." The voice was very soft and soft, entangled in everyone''s heart like a spider''s web, with a strong temptation. [As long as you hand over the Holy Son, you will be safe. Shouldnt the Son of God be sacrificed for everyone? Why doesn''t the Holy Son stand up and follow us? That way you won''t be in trouble. Isnt it because the Holy Son entrusted you with such a difficult matter because he dared not face it? Is such a cowardly and incompetent Son really worthy of your protection? [Hand over, hand over the Son, as long as you hand over the Son, everyone will be safe. [It''s all safe. "Tranquility!" The Second Elder''s voice sounded suddenly, piercing and terrifying. But it can wake people up from that terrible state. Then, several elders recited the hymn together, and everyone present was very familiar with the hymn. When the words and phrases appeared in their ears, they recited the hymn together like a conditioned reflex. Gradually, the voices lingering in their ears disappeared. Shi Jingge didn''t say a word. According to his bet with the Dark God, he cannot provide any information here. In order to prevent the Dark God from taking advantage of the situation, fortunately, he directly treats himself as a mute. So, under the watchful eyes of everyone, he turned and left silently. He could feel countless eyes staring at his back, but his back was still as straight as before. Then, the Second Elder spoke, categorically and without any doubts. "You must not hand over His Royal Highness Son to those monsters!" If it wasn''t for the foreshadowing done by Shi Jingge before, the Second Elder might have hesitated, but everything that His Royal Highness Shengzi did before is still in front of his eyes, how can he forget it? What''s more, can those monsters be trusted? "Warcraft have always been sinister, cunning, fierce and terrifying. How can you believe what they say?" "That''s unbelievable!" "His Royal Highness the Son of God led us to pray to the gods, gained the approval and trust of the God of Light, and successfully advanced to the second-level Guangming Mage. Afterwards, the God of Light performed miracles, so the enchantment was slowly restored. Why did the monsters want to catch it? Go with His Royal Highness Son? Because His Royal Highness has been recognized by the God of Light!" "And if we hand over His Highness the Holy Son, what will His Highness the God of Light think of us?" "What we have handed over is not only His Highness the Holy Son, but also the approval and recognition of His Highness the God of Light!" "His Royal Highness Guangming will definitely be disheartened." "At that time, who can stop what the monsters want to do?" "Don''t be fooled by monsters." After a pause, the Second Elder glanced over everyone one by one, and said earnestly, "Why does the monster want the Holy Son?" "It must be the Holy Son who threatens them!" "I suspect that with the presence of the Holy Son, they can''t completely destroy the barrier. They can only increase the cracks in the barrier, but they can''t completely destroy it and enter the barrier." "Otherwise, why would Warcraft need to come to us and say this?" "They just need to destroy the enchantment as they said, then whether it is the Son or us, they can get it." "The monsters are so greedy, why would they let go of everything in front of them?" "Isn''t their lifelong wish to occupy the Western Luoli continent?" "That can only show that they are all lying to us, and they have no way to destroy the enchantment!" "If we really hand over the Holy Son, we will be fooled by them!" The Second Elder spoke forcefully, and the blessing ceremony not long ago is still vivid in his memory. Everyone''s trust and admiration for the Holy Son was the highest, and they quickly responded one after another. They will never hand over the Son! Suddenly, the chief waiter exclaimed in alarm: "The monster is a plan to alienate!" "Our belief in His Highness the God of Light is so pure, and our admiration for His Highness the Son of God is so sincere, it is absolutely impossible for us to hand over His Highness the Son of God. Why does the monster still stage such a farce in front of us?" "That''s to drive a wedge between us and His Highness the Son!" "Our vacillation and hesitation are all seen by His Royal Highness, so His Royal Highness''s departure is so silent and silent!" "His Royal Highness can hear those voices, His Royal HighnessHis Royal Highness" He couldn''t speak anymore. And at this time, everyone reacted. Warcraft is so shameless! Everyone was angry and ashamed, and the shaking and hesitation just now seemed to be slapped back, making their faces ache. How, how could they doubt His Royal Highness the Son? "I want to confess to His Highness the God of Light, and I want to confess to His Highness the Holy Son!" "I also want!" Some holy servants couldn''t bear such shame, and even shed tears on the spot. And everyone''s disgust and hatred for Warcraft has reached an unprecedented level. "You can''t believe a single word of Warcraft!" "Knock out the monsters!" But in fact, they can''t hurt Warcraft at all. So what can we do? At this time, someone suggested: "The next time the monsters come, let''s ignore them and let them perform by themselves!" "We can hold a god-inviting ceremony or a god-worship ceremony in front of them!" "Let them see our belief in His Highness the God of Light!" "Under the leadership of His Highness the Son!" "Yes!" said the Chief Attendant proudly, "Let them see that our Holy Son is recognized by His Highness the God of Light!" This proposal was unanimously approved by everyone, and the atmosphere gradually improved again. The second elder was somewhat relieved. Things turned out much better than they thought. I don''t know what happened to His Royal Highness the Son. But don''t fall into the trick of the monster, and really dedicate yourself to the monster in exchange for the "safety" that the monster said. The more the second elder thought about it, the more uneasy he became. According to His Royal Highness Shengzi''s character of putting others before oneself and silently dedicating, he is really capable of doing such a thing! So the second elder winked at the other elders, signaling them to stabilize the situation, and he went to find His Royal Highness the Son. Several other elders nodded one after another, saying that there was no problem, and then the second elder went to look for Shi Jingge. Along the way, after thinking about it, the second elder still felt that it would be safer for Shi Jingge to return to the temple. He made up his mind that he must persuade His Royal Highness Son to return to the temple! It''s just that the second elder''s suggestion was interrupted by Shi Jingge. "Didn''t the second elder say that the enchantment will not be destroyed by monsters?" Shi Jingge said casually: "Then it''s so safe here, and there are seniors'' guidance, why should I leave?" The second elder was stuck. Shi Jingge continued: "Then if the barrier will be destroyed, I won''t be able to leave." "Bring me to the monsters, and you can buy some time." The second elder was stunned. It was the first time that awkward and proud boy said such words in front of people so bluntly. "At that time, please ask the second elder to take care of the holy spirit beast for me." Shi Jingge looked at the Holy Spirit Beast, who was eating the small orange fruit, and was stunned when he heard that. It barked twice angrily, it was his companion spirit beast, it would naturally live and die with him, why would it need the second elder to take care of it? It will only let Shi Jingge take care of it! The second elder said with some difficulty: "Your Highness, what is the meaning of this?" "Your Highness the Holy Spirit Beast, it is your companion spirit beast." Shi Jingge only nodded, and didn''t say anything else, just said lightly, "I am the Son of God, I have the final say." In fact, the second elder had heard this sentence many times, but this time, it made him very uneasy. He always felt that His Royal Highness, this is... asking Gu. It was rare for the Holy Spirit Beast to get angry with Shi Jingge. It originally thought that Shi Jingge had given up on that idea, but who knew that Shi Jingge still hadn''t given up. unacceptable! Shi Jingge sighed: "If there is such a day, you have to avenge me, Holy Spirit Beast." The Holy Spirit Beast roared angrily. How could it let the contractor die in front of it. It is his companion spirit beast, as long as it is alive, it will not let the contractor get into trouble. Shi Jingge stopped talking. After a while, he sighed softly and opened his hand to the holy spirit beast. "Come here, let me give you a hug." His voice was thin and tired. The Holy Spirit Beast froze there all of a sudden, the anger and dissatisfaction instantly turned into gas, and dissipated into the air as it breathed. Shi Jingge looked at it steadily. It also fixedly looked at Shijingge. After a while, Shi Jingge said softly, "I haven''t hugged you for a long time." The Holy Spirit Beast couldn''t hold back, and plunged into Shi Jingge''s arms. But at this time, it is still in a normal form. The body is not small, a fluffy one. When rushing over, he didn''t pay attention, and even rushed Shi Jingge to the ground. Shi Jingge watched it quietly. The Holy Spirit Beast froze for a moment, then slapped Shi Jingge in a stern manner. Shi Jingge sighed, "You." "Why are you so stupid?" The Holy Spirit Beast is fearless. What''s wrong with it being stupid? Isn''t it good that the contractor is smart? Shi Jingge tugged at its horns with gentle eyes. In a trance, the holy spirit beast only felt that he and the contractor had returned to their childhood. So close, no distinction between you and me. When the holy spirit beast was young, it would always suddenly pounce on Shi Jingge, and if it was not careful, it would throw Shi Jingge down. At that time, the little Shijingong would poke its horns and ask why it was so stupid. It was obviously a very warm scene. But for some reason, the holy spirit beast felt very uneasy. ...really disturbing. ...as if, about to lose something. The Holy Spirit Beast stared at Shi Jingge fixedly, and barked at him. Its belief just flooded into Shi Jingge''s mind. I will only be your companion spirit beast. I only want you as a contractor. Shi Jingge rubbed the fur of the Holy Spirit Beast, which was very good and comfortable. The Holy Spirit Beast still stubbornly looked at Shi Jingge. Shi Jingge sighed and smiled at it, feeling helpless and pampered. Then, he tapped the tip of its nose, "You." In those unfinished words, there seems to be infinite tolerance and indulgence. The holy spirit beast suddenly had an urge to cry. It just knows that he likes it. Like it likes him. When the Second Elder returned to his room, his face was very ugly, and he was a little dazed. The Fourth Elder who lived with him wondered, "What''s wrong?" The second elder shook his head, but said nothing. The fourth elder asked again: "What''s the matter? Is there anything you can''t say?" Then the second elder looked at him, and after a while, he said in a low voice: "I just went to find His Royal Highness the Son." The Fourth Elder knew, so he just nodded, "Then?" "His Royal Highness Son''s attitude is very different," the second elder licked the corner of his lips, and said nervously, "What else did he say, please let me take care of His Royal Highness Holy Spirit Beast." "He gave me the feeling that he was... asking for help." The fourth elder was also stunned. After a while, he said, "No way?" "We haven''t reached that point yet, and monsters are not trustworthy. His Royal Highness, Son, shouldn''t really hand himself over to monsters, right?" After a pause, the Fourth Elder said again: "No...won''t it be...?" The fourth elder looked at the second elder, his face turned pale. In his mind, he couldn''t help thinking of those two words that Shi Jingge wrote on the table. - "sacrifice". And at this moment, the Second Elder suddenly said, "Probably not." These four words made the fourth elder heaved a long sigh of relief, and his tense nerves were relaxed by more than half in an instant. "I just went to the enchantment." The second elder said suddenly. The Fourth Elder was at a loss as to why he mentioned this. "I cut my finger, and the blood flowed to the barrier crack, which is useless." The fourth elder was a little dazed at first, but then, he didn''t know what he thought of, and his expression suddenly changed. The second elder spoke very slowly, "I thought the blood was wrong, so I tried blood from other parts." "It''s no use either." "I tried to stimulate my power of light again. After the power of light was used up, I also vomited blood due to backlash." "But my blood is still useless." "Don''t ask me why, I just know, it''s useless." "Also, I''m not in as much pain as His Royal Highness, you see, as long as I try to hide it, you can''t even see that I''m being backlashed." "Then the question is, what kind of blood did His Highness the Holy Son vomit that day?" In the silence, the second elder pinched his wrist and said in a low voice, "Let''s not mention this for now." "Then His Royal Highness, why do you know that the blood he vomited can repair the barrier crack?" "How did he get this news?" The second elder looked at the fourth elder, the corners of the fourth elder''s lips moved slightly, he stretched out his hand, and rubbed his temple. The second elder raised the corners of his lips silently, as if he wanted to smile, but that expression was really ugly. "Also, as we all know, the lives of the companion spirit beast and the contracted person are together. If one has an accident, the other will definitely not survive. With the contractor still alive, how can he entrust his companion spirit beast to other people?" "But His Royal Highness, the Son, made such a request to me." "Does this mean that His Highness the Holy Son has a way to dissolve the relationship between himself and His Highness the Holy Spirit Beast, and then let His Highness the Holy Spirit Beast stay, so that he can become the companion spirit beast of others and leave us a new Holy Son?" ? "Then how did His Highness the Son achieve this?" In the silence, the Second Elder suddenly said: "Do you still remember the two words that His Highness the Son of God wrote on the table with water?" The fourth elder nodded, how could he not remember? "We''ve been speculating that His Royal Highness Son wants to sacrifice in order to protect the barrier." "But is it possible that it is His Royal Highness Son who has already sacrificed?" The second elder''s face was very pale, and the corners of his lips trembled slightly, but he still insisted on telling all his guesses. "Perhaps, His Royal Highness the Son of God has already made a series of plans in a corner that we can''t see from earlier." "First of all, he let all of us down on him, and he has a bad relationship with the Holy Spirit Beast. Isn''t this paving the way for the next Holy Son? The worse he is, the better he can set off the next Holy Son." "If it wasn''t for the prayer ceremony we proposed, if it wasn''t for the ones discovered by His Royal Highness the Holy Spirit Beast, he is completely fine in this regard. Everyone is disappointed in him, even His Royal Highness the Holy Spirit Beast." "So what happened today, His Royal Highness the Son, there is no disturbance." "Whether it will be given to a monster or not is not worth caring about His Royal Highness the Son." "Because," the voice of the second elder was trembling, "Our Holy Son, His Royal Highness, planned a future and a hope for us early on." "The price is his own." In the silence, the fourth elder asked hoarsely, "What should we do?" The Second Elder was silent for a while, and then said softly: "Me too, I don''t know." That voice was also full of confusion and pain. Their Holy Son, His Royal Highness, was young, and even the coming-of-age ceremony was two months away, but he planned his own death early, just to buy them more time. He carried everything on his back, in order to prevent them from feeling guilty, and to pave the way for the next Son of God, he also uglified himself beyond recognition. If it weren''t for the accident that day, all the truth would have been hidden forever. Even if His Royal Highness Son died, he would be buried in dirty water and malice. No one knows what belongs to him. For the first time, the second elder felt that he was so incompetent. If it weren''t for the incompetence of these elders, why would they need a child who is not yet an adult, planning everything in the future like this a long time ago? When planning all this, is Shi Jingge afraid? At that time, he was still so young. For many, today is bound to be a sleepless night. But Shi Jingge went to bed early. The Holy Spirit Beast lay beside him, never falling asleep, and looked up at Shi Jingge from time to time, as if to confirm whether Shi Jingge was still by its side. Seeing that Shi Jingge was sleeping so soundly, but he couldn''t fall asleep anyway, the Holy Spirit Beast became a little tempered. Its long tail shook, and then slowly blocked the tip of Shi Jingge''s nose. The fluff on the tail was still stretching in, making Shi Jingge frown and shake his head, making a dissatisfied moan. During the tossing, the tail of the Holy Spirit Beast slipped over Shi Jingge''s lips, looking from a distance, it was like Shi Jingge was kissing the Holy Spirit Beast. The holy spirit beast was a little embarrassed, but also a little happy. It moved to Shi Jingge''s neck and took a deep sniff, only to feel a very comfortable smell on Shi Jingge''s body. The Holy Spirit Beast had never smelled this smell before. For a while, the Holy Spirit Beast was a little strange, so it simply got into Shi Jingge''s bed, and then drilled up bit by bit, almost stuck on Shi Jingge''s neck. Looking from a distance, it''s like being hugged by Shi Jingge. Suddenly, a gust of wind blew by. The Holy Spirit Beast is a little cold. Since it''s cold, it''s all the more time to lean into Shi Jingge''s arms. But the holy spirit beast felt even colder. But before it could think about it, a sense of drowsiness hit it, its eyelids began to fight instantly, and soon it couldn''t open it. Immediately afterwards, it lost consciousness, leaving only the sound of even breathing. As if sleeping soundly. In the next second, it "flyed" out of Shi Jingge''s bed. This time, he "flyed" directly under the bed. It''s just that the Holy Spirit Beast "slept" very well, felt nothing at all, and turned over underneath. In the silence, a figure appeared vaguely in the air. The figure looked at Shi Jingge quietly, and after a while, he slowly stretched out his hand, and his fingertips gently slid across Shi Jingge''s neck, as if grabbing something, and slowly "carried" it away. come over. There seemed to be a short scream in the air. The figure quietly looked at the ball of "Qi" at his finger. After a while, he sneered and threw the ball of "Qi" at Shi Jingge again. "Go in." His tone was cold. The ball of "Qi" quickly penetrated into Shi Jingge''s body without stopping at all. The figure looked at Shi Jingge quietly, for a while, and sneered. "You are quite capable." The cool voice resounded in the room, but no one could hear it. "A human being has gained the power of faith." "It''s also interesting." If those "old" gods still exist, it must be funny to see this scene. It''s a pity that those are gone, and only he can see this scene. It''s a pity. Following the last four words, there seemed to be bursts of smiles in the air, and the figure gradually dissipated in mid-air, only eyes, never leaving Shi Jingge on the bed. There seemed to be some fog in the room. The mist got into Shi Jingge''s bed, touched his neck, and quickly dissipated. In the room, only the breathing of Shi Jingge and the Holy Spirit Beast remained. The next day, the Holy Spirit Beast who woke up from the ground was puzzled, it obviously slept in the covenanter''s bed. It looked up and found that the contractor hadn''t woken up yet, so it jumped on the bed, got into the bed, and slept with the contractor. It''s just a little cold. But soon, they couldn''t sleep. The monsters arrived as promised, and they roared with extra effort, so far away from the enchantment, they could still hear it clearly. Shi Jingge was woken up. He rubbed his eyes, stretched out one hand under the quilt, and just had a meal. "so cold" he said in a low voice. The Holy Spirit Beast nodded seriously, it was really cold, and it felt cold too. The Holy Spirit Beast poked its head out from under the quilt, and then tilted its head in doubt. I don''t know if it''s an illusion, but it doesn''t feel so cold anymore. ...Is the weather so changeable now? But the Holy Spirit Beast didn''t take this matter to heart either, the roar of the monsters became louder and louder, and the holy servants came to change clothes for Shi Jingge, and then rushed to the barrier together. Perhaps it was because the movement of the monsters was too loud and noisy. Today, everyone was located some distance away from the barrier, but after seeing Shi Jingge appear, everyone''s eyes lit up. They all bent down to salute, and shouted the words "His Royal Highness Son", those voices merged together, like water droplets converging into a river, with an indescribable force. Shi Jingge suddenly felt that his cold fingertips began to warm up, and even the power of light in his body seemed to be active. This feeling is a bit strange. Ever since the first time he used blood essence to make the barrier crack smaller, the power of light in Shi Jingge''s body had been in a silent state. It was the first time he felt such an active appearance. That feeling made people feel happy involuntarily, the corners of Shi Jingge''s lips curled up uncontrollably, being seen by everyone around him. They shouted the words "His Royal Highness the Holy Son" even more forcefully, including several elders. The voices of the accompanying spirit beasts are also interspersed. When Shi Jingge walked there, the elders followed behind him, the second elder and the fourth elder followed him from left to right, followed by the remaining three elders, and after that, the four mages of the light department, and then It''s five, six, seven... Everyone tacitly maintained this camp, and the companion spirit beasts also followed them, appearing mightily outside the barrier. Strange to say, as Shi Jingge got closer and closer to the barrier, the voices of the monsters gradually weakened, which made others believe that Shi Jingge was chosen by the God of Light. In the middle, it is also more devout and fiery. The movements of the monsters stopped. The two sides confronted each other with the barrier as the boundary. However, in the next second, Shi Jingge smiled at the monsters, "You do yours, we do ours." These words seemed to have opened up something, and the monsters attacked the barrier more bravely. The surrounding land was trembling, but the roar was much quieter. At least it''s not that deafening, unacceptable sound. Shi Jingge turned around, faced the direction of the sun, made a big salute, then closed his eyes, and calmly recited the hymn. At that moment, Shi Jingge, bathed in everyone''s sight, seemed to be shrouded in holy light. Several elders followed together, and chanted the hymn together with the time scene song. In the end, everyone was at the enchantment, facing the sun under the noise of so many monsters, and chanting hymns. Except for Shi Jingge, the others did not close their eyes, and their eyes were all focused on Shi Jingge. Even if the people in the back row were destined not to see Shi Jingge, their eyes were still in that direction, as if they could pass through the countless people in front and arrive at Shi Jingge. At this moment, only Shi Jingge was in their eyes. As the hymn was repeated over and over again, everyone became more and more tacit, as if their hearts were stuck together. Hot and hot, pious and sincere. The movements of the monsters gradually became quieter. But other people didn''t notice it either, and only the hymn remained in their minds. At this moment, the ending is actually set. But the monsters didn''t give up, they just kept going for three days. On the day of the "promise", the petite Warcraft once again shouted "Hand over the Son, and the Warcraft will not commit crimes", but this time, no one paid attention to it at all. Everyone was chanting hymns. The monsters launched an unprecedentedly violent attack. Formation cracks added one after another. With this soul-stirring voice, the belief in everyone''s heart became firmer. Warcraft really can''t destroy the enchantment! In the end, the monsters left dejectedly. Everyone in the enchantment was full of joy, and it was rare to celebrate. Shi Jingge was a little lazy, and he didn''t pay much attention to the elders talking to him, and only rubbed the holy spirit beast. That night, Shi Jingge was very soft towards the Holy Spirit Beast, and even played games with the Holy Spirit Beast. When sleeping, one person and one beast are all pressed together. However, when Shi Jingge opened his eyes again, he was in a dream. The once dilapidated and cold cave suddenly became resplendent and resplendent, which really stunned him. A few seconds later, he couldn''t help laughing, his eyebrows curved, "Did your Highness celebrate early?" There was no one in the cave, only clouds of mist, and those mist enveloped Shi Jingge, exuding a cold feeling. But Shi Jingge didn''t care at all, he looked around, and was attracted by the kettle on the stone table, he smiled and said: "This kettle is so beautiful." "But His Highness will be disappointed." "Winning that one is me." He smiled smugly, as if there was a tail wagging behind his back, like a fox. "Are you provoking me?" The cold voice sounded slowly. "Yes," Shi Jingge nodded seriously, his smile was still light and gentle, making it hard to see his true emotions. "I fear pain." "I hope His Highness will be more angry, don''t hesitate to start, and send me to reincarnation directly." "This way, I won''t be in pain." Shi Jingge spoke very seriously, nodding while speaking. The Dark God gritted his teeth. "Then you still tell me?" "Aren''t you afraid that I won''t give you a good time?" "Ah," Shi Jingge exaggeratedly covered his mouth, his eyes full of innocence, "How did I say it? It must be because I couldn''t help the temptation when I was facing His Highness, so I said it like that." He rubbed the center of his brows with some annoyance, "Otherwise, Your Highness will not deal with me today, and deal with me another day. I will try my best to resist the temptation and not to express my little thoughts." As he spoke, he nodded vigorously. There were bursts of sneers in the air. One hand rested on Shi Jingge''s shoulder, pressing him against the wall. Even after being dressed up, the walls of the cave were still bleak and cold, which made Shi Jingge frowned subconsciously. "I thought you weren''t afraid of death." The Dark God looked down upon his Son. "How can someone not be afraid of death?" Shi Jingge blinked, "What''s more, I am so afraid of pain, how can I not be afraid of death?" He said it lightly, even if he shouted "scared", he was brisk and peaceful. The Dark God smiled softly, and that laughter was very cold. Then, Shi Jingge saw a cloud of mist touching his neck. It was so cold that he couldn''t help shivering. "Since I don''t want to die." "Then stay here." "Stay here forever and ever." The breeze blew, and the mist wrapped around Shi Jingge''s shoulders. Shi Jingge shivered, and the Dark God smiled lightly. After a long time, his joyful voice rang out in the air. "This is my punishment for you beating me." The author has something to say: What if Shi Jingge loses? The dark **** happily said: Then give my lovely little son a little love and give him a chance to accompany the gods Anyway, the result is the same Today all the cuties have little red envelopes~ Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated nutrient solution during 2021-03-25?23:54:55~2021-03-26?23:58:03~ Thanks to the little angel who threw the mine: Xi? 1; Thanks to the little angels who irrigated the nutrient solution: Wuyan went to the West Building alone? 50 bottles; Rendering? 44 bottles; Liang? 23 bottles; Taoyuan Drunken Wine? 10 bottles; Yaoyue? 5 bottles; Shuangyan, Qianlingying? 4 bottles; cm, sitting and waiting for renewal? 2 bottles; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 81： The Son (seventh chapter) There is silence in the cave, only the cool wind blows. The Dark God waited leisurely for Shi Jingge''s reaction, and then he saw deep confusion in Shi Jingge''s beautiful eyes. In an instant, the Dark God had an urge to shut him up. "Aha?" Shi Jingge looked up at the God of Darkness, "But, isn''t it a gift from the gods to be able to stay by the side of the gods for a long time?" Dark God: "..." Shi Jingge showed an embarrassed smile, and sighed sincerely: "You are such a benevolent god, even punishment is a kind of gift." Dark God: "..." Although every word of Shi Jingge is so sincere, but for some reason, the Dark God still has a feeling of choking. The Dark God was silent for a long time, then suddenly smiled, very lightly, like a breeze floating on the water, fleeting. But the temperature in the cave dropped quietly. "You have a point." Even though Shi Jingge couldn''t see the face of the Dark God at all, but at this moment, he could feel that the Dark God was looking at him. looked at him deeply. Shi Jingge thought for a while, and showed a bright and satisfied smile, with a hint of complacency. Like a kid being praised. The Dark God was silent for a while. He was a little annoyed and a little helpless. "Then change to another punishment." He laughed lowly, and there was mist surging in the air, with a sense of malice. "Are you proud of being the Holy Son?" This is a question, but it is obvious that the Dark God doesn''t need Shi Jingge''s answer at all. Shi Jingge just opened his mouth, but found that he couldn''t make a sound. He looked at the Dark God in some confusion, with a ignorant and innocent expression. Under the cover of the mist, the Dark God silently stared at His Royal Highness Son who fell into his palm. The mist turned into a breeze, drifted quietly to Shi Jingge''s side, then slowly climbed up from his body, and finally settled on his face. Then, bit by bit, it slid across his face, the fair side face, the red lips glowing with water, the beautiful eyes, the slightly red ears, and the black and smooth hair. Feels great. Everywhere. It is rare to be quiet in the cave. Shi Jingge opened his mouth several times, but he couldn''t make any sound. The breeze blew past his teeth, making him feel a little awkward. He didn''t open his mouth at all, but his cheeks gradually turned red. After a while, the joyful voice of the Dark God sounded. "It must be very interesting to dye His Royal Highness the Holy Son of the God of Light black." "Tell me," the God of Darkness asked maliciously, "the God of Light you believe in will be angry and disappointed, and then" He paused, his voice was low, "abandoned you?" Shi Jingge wanted to answer subconsciously, with an open expression, without any pain or sadness. It''s just that he hasn''t opened his mouth yet, as if thinking of something, he stretched out his hand to cover his mouth. A pair of beautiful eyes looked in the direction of the dark **** accusingly. "Say." The dark **** said lightly. Perhaps it was Shi Jingge''s expression that pleased him, so there wasn''t so much deliberate emotion in his tone. Immediately afterwards, Shi Jingge realized that he could make a sound. He thought for a while, and said seriously: "But, didn''t I betray His Highness the God of Light first?" He raised his head, and there seemed to be a trace of sadness between his brows, but his eyes were very bright and unbelievably magnanimous. "It was I who first dedicated myself to His Highness the Dark God." "His Royal Highness, are you willing to take me in?" In the silence, Shi Jingge found himself unable to speak again. The air pressure in the cave is astonishingly low. The temperature also dropped bit by bit, and even the wind flowing in the air became howling. Shi Jingge was a little cold, he reached out to hug himself, but found that he couldn''t move anymore. He was pushed against the wall. The cold air spread from his back, seeping into his blood bit by bit, as if to turn him into an ice sculpture. The shadow that belonged to the dark **** floating in mid-air had disappeared. Instead, it was the thick fog. Those fog wrapped around every part of his body. His mouth was forced open, mist got in, and the cold feeling slipped over his teeth, making him shiver involuntarily. He seemed to be able to move, but also seemed unable to, and Shi Jingge himself couldn''t tell. All he could feel was cold. The boundless coldness made him a little dazed. Then, a voice rang in his ear. Following that sound, hot air sprayed against his ears, giving him a little warmth and making him involuntarily move towards the source of the hot air. "Remember your promise." "Human, I''m not as easy to fool as that idiot." Shi Jingge half-opened his eyes, looked at the fog in front of him ignorantly, and finally said weakly: "...It''s cold." The voice did not speak. Shi Jingge opened his mouth again, and said aggrievedly, "It''s really... so cold..." His consciousness is a little lax. The fog in the cave surged, and Shi Jingge seemed to hear some curses, but then, the surrounding air-conditioning seemed to be cut off by something, and a warm breath enveloped him. Shi Jingge let out a comfortable sigh, his limbs moved subconsciously, and then, his head looked back, and in the mist, he accurately found the direction where the God of Darkness was. He smiled. Pure, brilliant, gentle. The mist around the Darkness God fluctuated like the waves of the sea. Then, he heard a light word from Shi Jingge. "god" That was calling him. The Dark God is extremely sure of this. Shi Jingge raised his arm a little, but he fell down heavily as if he had no strength left. Immediately afterwards, he lost consciousness. His body gradually weakened and fell into the hands of the Dark God. In the mist, the eyes of the Dark God seemed to be exposed. Then, he stared fixedly at Shi Jingge. I don''t know how long it took before the Dark God stretched out his fingers and repeatedly pressed on Shi Jingge''s lips. The finger was a little cold, and Shi Jingge, who was unconscious, couldn''t help shaking. There was a sudden pause in the movement of the finger, and it just stopped in mid-air. After a while, it slowly landed on Shi Jingge''s lips. Only this time, the finger was no longer full of coldness, but slightly warm, which made Shi Jingge couldn''t help but move closer. Looking at it from a distance, it was as if Shi Jingge leaned over to kiss that finger. The finger stopped moving. It''s just obvious that Shi Jingge still takes that finger as a treasure. The slender and pale fingers pressed against the red lips, which seemed to make the Dark God feel a little happy. "Forgive me once." He said softly. After a while, he said again: "It''s really weak." With a bit of disgust. His fingertips gradually cooled down, without warmth, Shi Jingge quickly abandoned that finger. It''s just that finger that refuses to let go of Shi Jingge. Shi Jingge leaned back, as if trying to avoid the touch of his fingers. The Dark God snorted unhappily, his fingers gradually radiated heat, and Shi Jingge quickly approached him again. It took a long time for the Dark God to put away his fingers. And on the fingertips, something seemed to be burning. And at this time, a small ball of light suddenly shot out from Shi Jingge''s neck. The ball of light was jumping out, but just happened to hit the God of Darkness. It seemed to be frightened, and it quickly moved towards Shi Jingge''s neck Jump, and then, hit some invisible barrier directly. The God of Darkness sneered, and pulled out the small ball of light, which trembled and turned into a sieve. Suddenly, a drop of blood fell into that ball of light. The light group almost jumped up in shock. But it was suppressed by the God of Darkness and could do nothing. The Dark God quietly looked at the fingertips, the small crack was healing rapidly, he smiled suddenly, and the wound stopped healing very quickly. The God of Darkness let go of the ball of light, and the ball of light became a little bigger, and then quickly got into Shi Jingge''s body. The blood that belongs to the gods will bring endless power. Darkness stared at Shi Jingge intently, and after a while, hummed softly with some disgust. What a worry-free guy. Shi Jingge''s hand gradually lifted up, his fingertip was torn open, and a drop of blood leaped from it, and landed on the wound on the fingertip of the Darkness God. In the next second, the wounds on their **** healed quickly, and they were no different from before, and no one could see what happened. From then on, there is me in you, and you in me. The Dark God seemed to have thought of something happy and let out a low laugh. In the resplendent cave, a bed gradually appeared, Shi Jingge floated to that bed, and lay down quietly. The Dark God stared at him quietly for a long while before shaking his head regretfully. Not yet of age. According to those humans, there are still two months. Two months, he can still afford to wait. The figure of the dark **** disappeared again. Immediately afterwards, bursts of mist floated up, slowly covering Shi Jingge''s body, as if covered with a quilt. It''s just that there is a wisp of mist lying peacefully between Shi Jingge''s lips, no matter what posture Shi Jingge changes, that wisp of mist will always stop there. It''s just that Shi Jingge felt a little uncomfortable, he opened his mouth and licked his own lips, and just happened to **** the wisp of mist into his mouth. The "quilt" made of mist on his body became heavy at that moment. Shi Jingge made a dissatisfied sound, he changed his posture, and the mist on his lips finally disappeared, this time, it stayed at the base of his ears. Shi Jingge''s ears gradually turned red. It was as if someone had rubbed it hard to vent their anger. Shi Jingge had a dream. But he was already in a dream, so what is this dream? A dream within a dream? Shi Jingge couldn''t figure it out either. The fog was so heavy that Shi Jingge couldn''t see anything clearly, but could only vaguely see two people. To be precise, there are two backs. He couldn''t even see his face, but Shi Jingge was sure that the person on the right was himself. Then, he heard the person on the left laughing, "Is that why you like these fogs so much?" The person on the right sighed contentedly, and said vaguely, "Cool." "You are greedy for coolness," the person on the left poked his forehead with some dissatisfaction, "you are greedy for coolness when it comes to summer." The person on the right sneered, and lazily leaned against the tree behind, "You are not greedy for cold, your whole body is cold." The person on the left was silent for a while, then laughed out loud, "Well, indeed, my whole body is very cold." As he spoke, he smiled and looked at the person on the right, with a strange expression on his face, and licked his lips, as if reminiscing about something. Afterwards, he was beaten by the man on the right. "Hey hey hey! It hurts! It really hurts!" "Easy! Start lightly!" "Wooooyou''re murdering your own husband!" "Tell me, do you have someone you like outside? Otherwise, why would you treat me like this!" "Hey hey hey - I''m teasing you, I''m teasing you - don''t make such a heavy hand!" "Helphelp!" The people on the left yelled in disorder, and the people on the right laughed angrily. Shi Jingge couldn''t help but curl up his lips, and then saw the person on the left flying towards the person on the right, pressing him down. Under the body. "Don''t be angry." He grabbed the hand of the person on his right and interlocked his fingers. "I know I was wrong." He stretched out his other hand, and a cloud of mist gradually rose from the palm of his hand. "Look, you like it." "My physique just happens to be able to subdue a group." "In the future, you can cool down however you want." "OK?" The man on the right was silent for a while, then suddenly grabbed his clothes and kissed him deeply. The person on the left turned against the guest and pressed his lover against the tree. With his lips and teeth intertwined, he said softly: "Xiaoge, we will never be apart, right?" His eyes are so bright. But his lover closed his eyes. Shi Jingge''s heart trembled, he knew that that person was him, and he also knew what that person''s actions meant. he was running away. "right." After a while, the person who was pressed against the tree spoke softly. "Open your eyes and look at me," the other person stubbornly looked at his lover, "Xiao Ge, look at me." But he didn''t open his eyes. The man smiled and didn''t try to force him, but interlocked his fingers and said seriously: "I see." "But it''s okay, I''ll find you." "And with you." "together forever." After a while, Shi Jingge heard that he said in a hoarse voice: "...Okay." "Find me, Ah Sheng." All the pictures disappeared at this moment, and Shi Jingge woke up suddenly. When he opened his eyes, he realized that he was on the bed. And under the bed, there is his holy spirit beast. At the same time, a cold voice rang in his ear. Give you a time to say goodbye. "After night falls tonight, you don''t belong here." Shi Jingge couldn''t hold back, and chuckled lightly. Time to say goodbye? What a considerate god. The Holy Spirit Beast was awakened by Shi Jingge''s voice, stretched out its paws and rubbed its eyes, then jumped onto the bed and let out a grievous cry. Why did I appear on the ground again! Shi Jingge glanced at it, and wrote lightly: "Shouldn''t you ask yourself this?" Holy Spirit Beast: "?" Shi Jingge just shrugged his shoulders and ignored him. He just sat on the bed, leaned against the head of the bed, propped his chin up with his hands, and looked out the window. Today''s weather is surprisingly good. The Holy Spirit Beast also jumped onto the bed, yawned next to Shi Jingge, and lay down to get back to sleep. Shi Jingge rubbed it, and then "massaged" it very naturally. The holy spirit beast tightened comfortably, and made a "gurgling" sound from its throat, which made Shi Jingge''s lips curl up. [System,] Shi Jingge''s gentle voice sounded, and system 111 was refreshed in an instant, [How much rejection does this world have towards me? System 111 was a little ashamed and said: [Because it is a special world, so I can''t see how much the world rejects you, but what is certain is that the task has not been completed. If the task is not completed, then the world''s rejection rate for him is still above 50. Shi Jingge knew something in his heart, and he didn''t feel any disappointment. He just started to sort out the news he got now. Then, the focus of the mission is still on those monsters. He is the Son of God, and his responsibility is to destroy those monsters and restore peace to the West Luoli Continent. So the question is, how to eliminate those monsters? According to the sayings passed down from generation to generation in the temple, those monsters are products of darkness, they are believers of the dark god, representing the will of the dark god, and they came to the West Lori Continent to corrupt everything and destroy their belief and loyalty to the light god. According to the news that has been handed down so far, the God of Darkness is full of malice towards the God of Light and covets the entire continent of Xiluoli. He belongs to the gods that everyone hates, rejects and resents, so he was sealed in the abyss. But actually? Among other things, at least the God of Darkness has not been sealed, so he has no interest in Xiluoli Continent. Otherwise, with his current ability, who can resist what he can do to Xiluoli Continent? And the God of Darkness has no malice towards the God of Light. In the dream yesterday, the God of Darkness said "Human beings, I am not so easy to be fooled like that idiot", the "idiot" is probably the God of Light. In fact, this is not the first time that the God of Darkness has used the word "idiot" to describe the God of Light. That being the case, what happened between humans and the God of Light? According to the meaning of the God of Darkness, human beings have fooled the God of Light? So, is this matter directly related to the fact that the God of Light no longer appears and the number of light-type spirit beasts is decreasing? Shi Jingge couldn''t figure it out, so he could only sigh, and turned his finger on the monster. Similarly, monsters probably do not belong to the Dark God. The Dark God doesn''t look down on monsters at all. With the arrogance of the Dark God, he will not choose creatures he doesn''t like to become his followers. So what is going on with this monster? It seems that there are no ancient books that record how Warcraft appeared. Wait... ancient books...records...? Shi Jingge jumped off the bed, the noise was so loud that it woke up the Holy Spirit Beast. The Holy Spirit Beast looked at him accusingly, Shi Jingge opened the door and called the Fifth Elder. Although the Fifth Elder didn''t know what Shi Jingge asked him to do, he was still very happy. "Fifth Elder," Shi Jingge said lazily, "I thought about a lot of things yesterday, but there is one thing that I am very confused about. Can I ask Fifth Elder to clarify my doubts?" The Fifth Elder was naturally very happy, "I will definitely do my best to solve the confusion for His Royal Highness Son!" Shi Jingge nodded, and then asked curiously: "We seem to be fighting against monsters all the time, but how did this monster come about?" "So many magical beasts, surely it couldn''t have appeared suddenly, right? There must be a few that come out first, and then multiply, and then gradually expand to the later scale, right?" "Then how did the first Warcraft come about?" "Why do these monsters appear in groups all of a sudden, just like the ones that fell from the sky?" The Fifth Elder was stunned for a moment, as if he was very puzzled by Shi Jingge''s question. Soon, he took it for granted, "This is all the conspiracy of the Dark God!" "The God of Darkness made these monsters appear, so he will naturally hide them." "This is all the conspiracy of the Dark God!" Time Scene Song: "..." I understand, all the unexplainable things can be blamed on the Dark God. The Fifth Elder published a series of "conjectures" about the Dark God in outrage, and Shi Jingge couldn''t keep too calm, so he and the Fifth Elder were outraged together. A light breeze blew in the space, and Shi Jingge felt a little cold. The Fifth Elder looked at Shi Jingge with relief and trust, their Holy Son, His Royal Highness, is really kind. Then he was invited out by His Royal Highness the Son. Then, Shi Jingge waved to the holy spirit beast. The Holy Spirit Beast tilted its head in a daze, and leaned over. Shi Jingge leaned on the Holy Spirit Beast, the fluffy fur could indeed bring him some warmth, but he still felt a little disgusted and said, "You are too small." The holy spirit beast screamed angrily, it is not small, how can it be called a small holy spirit beast! So the Holy Spirit Beast grew bigger, Shi Jingge lay down on it, then picked up its paws and put it on her body, the feeling of being surrounded by fluff was really good. It''s just that the wind is louder. It was getting colder in the room. Shi Jingge sighed, "The weather is really changeable recently." Holy Spirit Beast Heart nodded sympathetically. Cold and hot, what kind of bad weather is this! Shi Jingge continued to sort out his information. After what happened to the Fifth Elder, he felt that he didn''t even need to look for ancient books. Anyway, all the blame is carried by the Dark God, and the end of all doubts is the Dark God. But the source of these monsters is not the words of the Dark God, how did they appear? At this time, Shi Jingge suddenly remembered something. According to the records of the temple, the whole continent worked together to drive out the monsters and seal the terrifying dark **** in the abyss. So the question is, what about the God of Light? The monsters were driven out by the people of the entire Ciroli continent, and the God of Darkness was sealed by the people of the entire Ciroli continent. What about the God of Light? Where did the God of Light go? During this period of history, did the God of Light do nothing? So, is it possible to boldly guess that after the God of Light disappeared, Warcraft appeared in the West Lori Continent? So is there any direct connection between the disappearance of Warcraft and the God of Light? The words of the Dark God resounded in Shi Jingge''s mind again. Who was the God of Light fooled by? What have you been fooled about again? Does it have something to do with the later World of Warcraft? Also, why did everyone drive out the monsters instead of completely destroying them? All mages can kill monsters, and light mages can purify the black water formed after the death of monsters. Since they can feel the monsters in the dark forest, it means that they had an advantage over the monsters at that time. Why not just destroy the monsters? Why did they not launch an attack on Warcraft in the following years, but waited for the Warcraft to rise again and launch an attack on the Western Luoli Continent? Putting the enemy back to recuperate, isn''t this letting the tiger go back to the mountain? Who doesn''t understand this truth? Shi Jingge didn''t believe that there were so many people in the temple, no one thought of this, but why hasn''t anyone mentioned it in so many years? There are more and more doubts. And the previous Holy Son, the reason why he gave up seeking help from the God of Light in the end, but chose to lead his own people to make the enchantment, did you know something? Shi Jingge rubbed his throbbing temples. To him, all the information is like beads one by one, but he has no way to connect these beads together. And at this moment, the chief servant knocked on the door of the room, Shi Jingge let them in, the servants filed in, washed and dressed him, and then called him a message. The Great Elder has arrived. The Great Elder didn''t alarm anyone, he came here by himself, the moment he saw Shi Jingge, his eyes turned red, and then he saluted Shi Jingge. "His Royal Highness," the Great Elder called out slowly, with a pious expression, "please sit in the temple." here we go again. Seeing that the second elder couldn''t persuade them, they simply sent the first elder to lead them. but Shi Jingge thought about it, didn''t he have a lot of confusion? Didn''t the puzzler just deliver it to your door? Thinking of this, Shi Jingge waved his hand and let the others leave, expressing that he had something to talk to the Great Elder. "Great Elder," Shi Jingge said in a calm tone, "Now there are many cracks in the barrier, and monsters are watching outside the barrier. Do you think I will be able to eat and sleep even if I go back to the temple?" "It''s better to just stay here and be steady." The Great Elder frowned, hesitated to speak. Shi Jingge said naturally: "Even if one day, this enchantment is destroyed by monsters, and the monsters rush in, we can stop them in time." "Although it''s a bit more difficult, I believe that one day, we will wipe out all the monsters and restore peace and tranquility to the Western Luoli Continent!" Shi Jingge spoke extremely firmly, with a hint of childishness. The great elder smiled. Shi Jingge rolled his eyes, and said a little confused: "Actually, I don''t understand, Great Elder, why did you think that the dark forest was over for the monsters before, why didn''t you wipe them all out?" "In this way, wouldn''t there be no such things now?" The Great Elder looked at Shi Jingge, and said dumbfoundedly, "Your Highness Shengzi, you were really not serious when you were in class before." Shi Jingge blushed, turned his head away, and said awkwardly after a while, "Isn''t it up to you?" The great elder shook his head, and said softly: "The dark forest is covered by the enchantment of the dark god, and we cannot enter." "Warcraft escape there, we have nothing to do." The answer is ridiculously simple. Shi Jingge nodded, and then said worriedly: "Then we will never be able to destroy the monsters? As long as the monsters escape to the dark forest, there is nothing we can do?" "But haven''t all the dark gods been sealed by us?" "Then why, we took the dark forest, but there was nothing we could do?" The elder was taken aback for a moment, as if he didn''t expect Shi Jingge to ask such a question. But seeing Shi Jingge''s puzzled eyes, the Great Elder could only smile bitterly and say, "I don''t know either." "The distance between us and our predecessors is still too far," the Great Elder considered, "There are only simple records of the thoughts of the predecessors, and we have no way to know the specifics." "In fact, more than one Holy Son felt that these monsters would be a disaster if they stayed, so they tried to enter the dark forest more than once to destroy these monsters." "But it all came to an end." "That''s the only record." After a pause, the Great Elder recalled: "The dark forest is the sanctuary of the God of Darkness. We, the believers of the God of Light, have nowhere to enter." "When did the dark forest appear?" Shi Jingge was a little puzzled, "Then since the dark forest left us helpless, why didn''t the dark **** back then escape back to the dark forest?" This... the Great Elder couldn''t answer. Shi Jingge smiled apologetically, "I seem to have too many questions." "I just want to destroy monsters." After a pause, Shi Jingge sighed slowly, "I don''t want our descendants to encounter our experience again." Saying that, Shi Jingge was a little depressed. Immediately, the Great Elder was both distressed and guilty, and said sincerely: "I have seen the heart of His Highness the Son, so how can I doubt it?" Shi Jingge changed the subject, said some more words, and then sent the Great Elder away. When sending them off, the Great Elder had already worshiped Shi Jingge wholeheartedly. But Shi Jingge''s doubts still didn''t have any answers. Since there is a dark forest, why is there no forest of light? Shi Jingge sighed for a long time, then looked at the Holy Spirit Beast, and asked casually, "Holy Spirit Beast, the place where you were born must be very beautiful, right?" The holy spirit beast froze for a moment, then recalled it carefully, and shook its head. -I do not know either. I was taken away by you shortly after I got out of the eggshell. However, I remember that it was very dark and terrifying, and I was very weak, as if I was going to be swallowed by the darkness. The holy spirit beast shivered. But beside me, there are still many eggs. Those eggs are no longer angry. Maybe it will never hatch in a lifetime. Speaking of this, the holy spirit beast also became a little depressed. Shi Jingge stared blankly at the holy spirit beast, many thoughts flashed through his mind, he subconsciously smiled and said, "So my companion spirit beast is really a cub." "We two little cubs, we can''t do anything if we can''t complain." Saying that, Shi Jingge laughed at himself. The Holy Spirit Beast glared at him and let out an unhappy cry. Its all cubs! Companion spirit beasts, of course they are called companions if they were born together! Why do we still need companions when we grow up? But it seems that I will leave when I am older, at least I will eat up my eggshells, but it is too scary there, and it is only me, so dark, I can feel your breath again, so I only ate for a while A little bit of eggshell and there you go. But my eggshells are so nasty. As the holy spirit beast talked, it couldn''t help complaining, and Shi Jingge patted its horns to appease it. Shi Jingge had also heard that when spirit beasts were first born, they would feed on their own eggshells. That was the place where they were bred, possessing the purest power that best suits them, and it was the most delicious delicacy. Why is it unpalatable? -and many more. Shi Jingge suddenly realized that he seemed to have entered into a misunderstanding. The "human" in the Dark God''s sentence refers to his time scene song, it doesn''t mean that the Light God is fooled by humans! What if the God of Light is a...beast? There is a difference between spirit beasts and monsters. Moreover, how could it be dark where the light-type spirit beast was born? And why does it make the holy spirit beast feel uncomfortable and scary? That is the place where it was born, its hometown, and its home. It stands to reason that it should be the place where the power of light is the strongest! Moreover, there are many eggs of light-type spirit beasts that have not hatched, but are lifeless, and can no longer be hatched. So, is it possible to boldly assume that the place where the power of light was once bred has been... "tainted"? Shi Jingge thought for a long time but couldn''t think of a suitable vocabulary, but in his mind, he couldn''t help but think of the dark forest. There is a dark forest, but there is no corresponding forest of light. What if... the predecessor of the Dark Forest is the Forest of Light? The egg that was originally in the forest of light, because it became the forest of darkness and was corroded by those forces, so the eggshell was rejected by the holy spirit beast. But the Holy Spirit Beast was born there, but it is afraid of it, which also shows that great changes have taken place there. Then...those monsters and light-type spirit beasts...are they... Shi Jingge rubbed his temples, feeling that the more he thought about it, the further he went. But without understanding all of this, Shi Jingge felt that monsters could not be destroyed. It''s really hard to be a saint. And at this moment, a gust of wind blew by, sending a familiar, cold voice. "Since you don''t need to say goodbye." "Then don''t say goodbye." Shi Jingge yawned, and slowly fell down on the bed, as if he had fallen asleep suddenly, breathing evenly. The Holy Spirit Beast pushed him twice, and was a little angry when he saw that he didn''t respond. In the next second, the holy spirit beast also fell down. It also fell asleep. It''s still the same cave. Only this time, Shi Jingge didn''t fall to the ground, but lay on the bed. He sat up from the bed and seriously suggested, "One less quilt." "The cave is too cold, I need a quilt." The Dark God sneered again and again, and the cave became even colder. Shi Jingge hugged his weak self, and looked at the clouds of mist pitifully. The Darkness God said coldly: "How is the investigation?" It''s just that the temperature in the cave didn''t continue to drop. Shi Jingge thought for a while, and sighed from the bottom of his heart: "It''s not easy, Your Highness." Dark God: "?" "You''ve suffered what you shouldn''t have." Dark God: "???" If it weren''t for Shi Jingge''s being too sincere, the Dark God would have suspected that it was a mockery. After a while, the God of Darkness said coldly: "Speak human." Shi Jingge looked at him tenderly, and said softly: "All the unexplainable things are all attributed to you." After a pause, Shi Jingge said softly, "You have worked hard." Then, Shi Jingge opened his hand to him, "Do you want a hug?" There was tenderness in his eyes, reflecting the clouds of mist. The Dark God was silent for a long time, then suddenly smiled, arrogant and indifferent, "You still want to touch the noble god?" "It''s really greedy." Shi Jingge was stunned for a moment, then when he lowered his head, he saw a cloud of mist getting into his arms and sticking to his chest. He couldn''t help laughing. Shi Jingge didn''t know why, he just felt that the fog was different. But in the end what is different, he can''t tell. After a long time, the God of Darkness said indifferently: "Since you don''t need to say goodbye, you can just stay here." "Okay," Shi Jingge smiled and rolled his eyes, "It''s just a little lonely." "Your Highness will stay with me, won''t you?" The Dark God sneered, "Wishful thinking." "Your Highness is boring, why don''t I tell you a story?" Shi Jingge lay on the bed and suggested with a smile. "Don''t listen, shut up." The darkness looked at those lips intently. Glowing with water, it is very attractive. When he opened his mouth, it became even more alluring. "But I''m lonely," Shi Jingge blinked, showing an aggrieved look. Soon, he became happy again, and suggested with a smile, "If Your Highness doesn''t want to listen to me, His Highness can talk to me." There were gusts of cold wind blowing around. Shi Jingge hugged himself tightly, "His Royal Highness tells me stories, I am very willing to listen." It''s getting colder around here. "For example, the story of the dark forest?" Shi Jingge blinked, and jumped repeatedly on the edge of danger. "Humans," the Dark God couldn''t bear it, "you really think I..." Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Shi Jingge. Shi Jingge said in surprise, "Your Highness, you ignored me!" Dark God: "..." that moment black Chapter 82： Holy Son (eighth chapter) Shi Jingge almost laughed out loud. But he knew that if he really laughed at this time, the Dark God would definitely become angry from embarrassment. ...The Dark God is a twisted ghost. As soon as this conclusion appeared in Shi Jingge''s mind, it inexplicably hit his point of laughter, but he couldn''t laugh out loud, so he could only curl up, put his head on his knees, and hide all those smiles. Only the shoulders trembled slightly involuntarily. ...is it that cold? The voice of the dark **** paused slightly. ...Human beings are indeed fragile. Soon, Shi Jingge felt a weight on his back. He froze for a moment, raised his head, only to find that his body was covered with a layer of mist. That layer of mist is different from the surrounding mist, as if it has an entity, and it even generates a bit of warmth. Better than a quilt. The smile in Shi Jingge''s heart was stronger, but it wasn''t the kind of hilarious laugh, but the kind of warm and soft smile. He raised his head and smiled slightly in the direction of the Dark God. The voice of the dark **** paused again. Immediately afterwards, when the Dark God spoke again, there was disgust in his voice. The deliberate and awkward dislike made the cognition in Shi Jingge''s mind more firm. The Dark God is indeed a twisted ghost. "There used to be a paradise, a sacred place in the hearts of countless souls. On the vast grassland, there are spirit beasts that can be seen everywhere, sprinkling the power of life to the earth; the place where the grassland intersects is a forest of flowers, from which the flower spirits are born. , they have a unique voice, and the healing sound and the fragrance of the flowers are transmitted to the distance." "At the end of the flower forest, there is a towering mountain, where the knights belonging to the sky rest and recuperate." "On the high mountain, in the eternal center, is the palace belonging to the gods." Following the narration of the Dark God, that dream could not help appearing in Shi Jingge''s mind. The scene in the dream was almost exactly the same as what the Dark God said! ...Then what he dreamed about was not the Forest of Darkness? The Dark God paused for a moment, then laughed suddenly, the laughter was a little weird. "Tell me," the Dark God looked at Shi Jingge, a little playful, "Who is in charge between you and your companion spirit beasts?" Shi Jingge was silent for a while, then said softly, "A companion spirit beast." The Dark God didn''t seem to expect that Shi Jingge would give such an answer, and was slightly surprised. "reason." The Dark God narrowed his eyes, a little unhappy. Just like a prank child, who was going to surprise people, but was gently resolved by others, and lost his temper. Shi Jingge was a little amused, "Is this hard to admit?" "Humans don''t actually have spiritual power." "So before the age of six, all human beings are the same, there is no difference." "And after the age of six, it''s different." "Why is there such a difference?" "Because of the companion spirit beast." "The person chosen by the spirit beast will gain the same spiritual power as the spirit beast and become a mage." "Then, isn''t it easy to draw conclusions?" "The spiritual power of human beings comes from spirit beasts. Since spirit beasts are the source, the real leader is naturally spirit beasts." This is also one of the reasons why Shi Jingge felt that it was useless to pray to the God of Light. The power of human beings does not come from the God of Light at all. In other words, the God of Light has never brought down the well-being of mankind. The so-called past events recorded by the temple, such as "the **** of light protects mankind, sprinkles the power of light on the world, and the people he chooses, obtains this power of light, and protects the world" and so on, the credibility must be attenuated. A big discount. After all, in addition to the light-type mages, there are so many wind-type mages, water-type mages, etc., and their abilities match their companion spirit beasts. Is it also the power of wind and water provided by the God of Light? If so, why is there no record of the temple? However, if the God of Light is removed from it, the spirit beast chooses humans, and humans obtain part of the power of the spirit beasts, isn''t it much simpler and clearer? And the upper limit of human mages also matches the level of spirit beasts, isn''t it better to understand? Because the source of human spiritual power is these spirit beasts! That''s all the spiritual power of spirit beasts, do you humans want to get more spiritual power than this? Where can I get it? You don''t even have any more sources of spiritual power! Therefore, only after the level of spirit beasts are raised, can humans have the possibility to go further. Shi Jingge used to be a little confused about this. If the God of Light really bestows spiritual power on humans, why should there be so many restrictions? Why are there still all kinds of restrictions on companion spirit beasts? Why are human beings restricted by the ranks of companion spirit beasts? Can''t human beings be fed back to companion spirit beasts after their level has been raised? Only today did Shi Jingge have an affirmative answer to this question. Because the source of human spiritual power is not the God of Light at all. Why did you come to this conclusion? Because in the Dark God''s description of the "Dark Forest", spirit beasts appeared early, but humans did not appear. And the last sentence "the center of eternity is the palace of the gods" further explained the time of the existence of the spirit beast. Spirit beasts used to exist together with gods. Then the question arises again, why do spirit beasts distribute their spiritual power to humans? Why is there a relationship between the companion spirit beast and the contractor? Normally speaking, no one wants to give away what belongs to them, right? Unless... cornered. At the same time, the dark god''s mocking voice sounded. "You''re smarter once." Shi Jingge raised his head and smiled brightly at the Dark God, "After all, I have His Highness''s protection." After a while, the voice of the Dark God gnashing his teeth came. "Who would shelter a fool?" Shi Jingge raised his eyebrows. But you just said I was smart. Will not protect a fool, that means, will protect a smart person? In the eyes of the Dark God, he is a wise man. So the Dark God will protect him. Shi Jingge suddenly realized. The God of Darkness is really too awkward! Isnt it just a promise to protect him? To be able to make such a big bend before saying it! Shi Jingge smiled with eyebrows and eyes crooked, "Thank you, Your Highness." Dark God: "?" Just thought this person was a little smarter, and now he''s stupid again? The Dark God opened his mouth to sneer, and was about to sneer when he saw Shi Jingge open his eyes. It was a pair of extraordinarily bright, joyful eyes. A clear bottom, full of foggy reflections. It took a while for the Dark God to realize that it was him in Shi Jingge''s eyes. In other words, Shi Jingge''s eyes are full of him. That kind of pure and natural liking and trust was continuously fermented from Shi Jingge''s eyes, and passed on to the Dark God bit by bit. Those sarcastic words suddenly stuck in the throat of the Dark God, and he suddenly forgot what he wanted to say. When he spoke again, he began to tell the story again. "At that time, the Dark Forest didn''t have that name, it was called the Forest of Gods." "As the name suggests, it belongs to the forest of the gods." Forest of the Gods. That also means that there are not one or two gods, but several! Then why are there only the God of Darkness and the God of Light that have been handed down? Perhaps seeing Shi Jingge''s doubts, the dark **** said in a calm tone: "The **** has fallen." Time Scene Song: "?" "The gods began to fall, the forest of the gods changed, and all creatures began to flee from that place." "Afterwards, that place was forgotten." "Later, it became the dark forest that you humans call." Time Scene Song: "..." For a moment, Shi Jingge didn''t know how to describe his complicated emotions at this time. Its the kind where you think its a blockbuster movie, hold the popcorn and wait with anticipation, the opening scene is so explosive that you dont even dare to eat the popcorn, and stare at the screen without blinking, for fear of missing any one. picture. Then at this time, the screen went black, and when it was turned on again, there was only the ending. The mentality of wanting to vomit blood is exactly the same as Shi Jingge at this time. But...popcorn...? want to eat. It seems that I haven''t eaten for a long time. The aroma of cream and chocolate seemed to reverberate at the tip of Shi Jingge''s nose, making him slightly dazed. The Dark God was waiting for Shi Jingge to speak, but found that Shi Jingge''s eyes were blurred, as if caught in some memory. Dark God: "?" Recalling the past in front of his dark god? The Dark God sneered, "What are you thinking?" "I want to eat popcorn..." Shi Jingge had just said these four words, and he suddenly realized that he sighed long and long at the fog in front of him. "Your Highness, I am a human being." The fog in front of him remained unchanged, and Shi Jingge could almost imagine the inscrutable appearance of the God of Darkness. It''s just that I don''t know the face of the dark god, so I can only simulate it with a cloud of mist. The more imitated this is, the more Shi Jingge wants to laugh. A cloud of fog is still unpredictable, isn''t it too much fun? Shi Jingge had a bright smile on his face, and he coughed lightly, trying to be more serious. It''s just the smile between the brows and eyes, which is still so obvious. Dark God: "?" What are you laughing at? Can''t hold back your smile when talking to him? "Human beings need to eat." "After all, I''m going to be hungry." Shi Jingge blinked, and said in a low voice, "I''m hungry, so I''ll think about something to eat. Is that understandable?" Dark God: "..." He understands the truth, but what is "popcorn"? Popped rice? If it can explode, isnt that just broken rice? Don''t eat good rice, but eat spoiled rice. Could it be that human beings can''t even support a holy child? Or... a matter of personal taste? It was very quiet in the cave. Shi Jingge didn''t wait for the Dark God''s response, so he coughed lightly and said, "Then why did the gods fall? What happened to the forest of the gods? All the creatures left the forest of the gods. What about the gods? The gods will never be..." Shi Jingge backed away while talking, suddenly, his fingertips touched something cool, which made him slightly taken aback. Looking down, I found several beautiful fruits. It was a look Shi Jingge had never seen before. The size of an apple, the whole body is milky white, but it is composed of petals, like unopened flower buds, each petal has a translucent protective film outside, tearing the protective layer After the film, the fruity aroma is overflowing. It smelled like the fruit he exchanged from System 111. ...Does this fruit also contain the power of light? At this moment, the indifferent voice of the Dark God suddenly struck. "Don''t worry, you won''t starve to death." Just six words, but the dark **** uttered a vicious feeling. Shi Jingge lowered his head and put a piece of fruit into his mouth. The sweet taste instantly filled his mouth, making him squint his eyes in enjoyment. It is indeed delicious. Looking at Shi Jingge''s appearance, the Dark God snorted softly. Since the temple can''t even support a holy son, he is willing to help take over. I can''t complain that the person in front of me is so thin. It turned out to be hungry. The Dark God didn''t speak. Shi Jingge asked softly, "Your Highness?" "Huh?" The Dark God responded impatiently. "The monster, when did it appear in the dark forest?" Shi Jingge asked. The God of Darkness was silent for a long time before he said stiffly: "I don''t know." The voice was faint, and there was actually a sense of desperation. Shi Jingge suddenly realized. No wonder the God of Darkness omitted everything in the middle, so he didn''t even know it! Following Shi Jingge''s silence, the surroundings gradually filled with a dangerous atmosphere. Shi Jingge didn''t check, his eyes gradually showed excitement, he raised his head and looked in the direction of the dark god, his eyes became brighter and brighter, "All the creatures have left the Forest of Gods, haven''t they? Since then, humans have companion spirit beasts?" Before the Dark God could answer, Shi Jingge said with certainty, "It must be so." "Spiritual beasts will not become companion spirit beasts of humans for no reason. They must be desperate to sign a contract with humans. After all, this contract will not benefit them at all. The spiritual power and lifespan must be shared with humans. We also need to protect human beings, if human beings die, the spirit beasts will also die, so looking at it this way, this contract is simply a unilateral plunder of spirit beasts." "But humans, at that time, definitely didn''t have the ability to do anything to spirit beasts." "In other words, the signing of this contract was voluntary by the spirit beasts." "Then this contract must also bring some help to the spirit beasts, otherwise who would be so stupid?" "But how can humans help them?" "...Escape from the forest of the gods?" Shi Jingge looked up at the God of Darkness, with a little doubt and joy in his eyes, like a child who is waiting for a compliment but can''t figure it out. The dark god''s heart trembled slightly. "Well," the dark **** said lightly, "the gods have all fallen in the forest of the gods, let alone those spirit beasts?" "They survived, but they still have offspring." "The hatching time of the eggs of spirit beasts is variable, ranging from 20 to 30 years, and ranging from one to two years, depending on the characteristics of the race." "Spiritual beasts hatched in the forest of the gods will definitely not live long, but what if they can leave the forest of the gods?" "So, the spirit beast turned its attention to the humans at that time." "Humans were very weak at that time, but the spirit beasts didn''t have much hope." "But then, the spirit beasts discovered that such a weak human has a strong life force in their bodies, and their beliefs are so sincere and passionate that they will even give birth to a power that can create miracles." "The spirit beasts call that power the power of faith." "So, in the countdown of life, the spirit beasts made a bold decision." For the rest, there is no need for the Dark God to explain in detail, Shi Jingge can more or less guess it. The spirit beasts moved out the God of Light, and through dreams or other means, let humans realize that the God of Light cannot bear the suffering of the world, and will give birth to them miracles, sprinkle the power of light on the earth, and so on. This should be a group dream. Many, many people had this dream. When everyone talked about it the next day and found that each other had this dream, they naturally believed it. As a result, the God of Light has become the belief of mankind. But here comes the question, how did the spirit beasts manage to make the contract between the six-year-old child and the spirit beast cub? After all, the older spirit beasts have passed away, and the cubs of the spirit beasts have not yet hatched. No one can predict what will happen after that. How did the spirit beasts do it? At this moment, the Dark God''s mocking voice sounded. "The power of human faith." Shi Jingge was taken aback for a moment, and the words that the Dark God had just said suddenly sounded. The power of human belief can create miracles. "Before I say this, would you doubt what you humans have passed down by word of mouth?" "Have you ever wondered why it is six years old? Only six years old has this chance?" "Have you ever doubted it?" The casual voice of the Dark God rang in Shi Jingge''s ears, Shi Jingge took a deep breath, and shook his head slowly. Even an outsider like him has never doubted it, let alone the local residents here. Especially the generation of human beings entrusted with dreams, they must be traced at least thousands of years ago, right? At that time, human beings were more simple and had a natural fear and trust in the gods. Everything that the "gods" confessed must be true. As long as the spirit beasts convey the purpose of "God" to human beings in a bright and righteous way, human beings will definitely believe it. Even if some people have doubts, but the dream is there, and everyone around believes it, one or two doubts are nothing. The power of human faith and the power of spirit beasts have built such a bridge. At this point, the companion spirit beast appeared. Every month, every day, many six-year-old children celebrate their birthdays. When a cub of a spirit beast is born, the two parties will conclude a contract. Without the birth of a spirit beast, the contract cannot be concluded. This is also the reason why there are fewer and fewer companion spirit beasts. How many unhatched eggs are there left at that time? What''s more, there will be many eggs that have not hatched. As time goes by, there will be fewer and fewer accompanying spirit beasts until they cease to exist. Once the companion spirit beast disappears, the sorcerer will also be destroyed. At that time, human beings didn''t even have the possibility to resist monsters. Shi Jingge took a breath. So how was Warcraft born, and how should it be destroyed? Shi Jingge looked at the Dark God. The dark **** said in a calm tone, "The story is over." Time Scene Song: "..." "But I haven''t fallen asleep yet," Shi Jingge whispered, "Why don''t you tell me another one?" The death sight of the Dark God struck instantly, even if Shi Jingge could only see a cloud of mist, he could still feel it. "Then" Shi Jingge shrank back into the "quilt", grasped the "quilt" tightly, cautiously and compromised, and after a while, he squeezed out a flattering smile, "Can I ask a question? " Such Shi Jingge seems to be too wronged, but even if he is so wronged, he still trusts him so much. Those eyes were still so pure and bright. The Dark God said angrily, "Ask." Shi Jingge smiled and rolled his eyes, "His Royal Highness is always so kind." kindness? describe him? Only a human being who is so stupid would use this kind of words to describe him. But the Dark God didn''t know why, and his mood suddenly improved a little. Of course, it must not be because of this annoying human being in front of him. "Then, Your Highness, how should the monster be eliminated?" Shi Jingge spoke softly, his eyes were full of determination and firmness. Even more so, those eyes are bright and unparalleled, which is shocking. The God of Darkness cannot avoid this problem. It''s just that the temperature in the cave seems to be a little lower. After a while, the God of Darkness slowly said: "I only know that the answer lies in the Forest of Gods." That is the dark forest. Where it all began, should also be where it all ends. But where exactly, what method, how the forest of the gods is now, and what exists in it, he doesn''t know anything. He cannot enter the forest of the gods. Just like it was thousands of years ago. But these, there is no need to let the human being in front of him know. The figure of the dark **** gradually disappeared in midair. While sorting out the news in his mind, Shi Jingge put the fruit into his mouth. After a while, he suddenly smiled at the fog on his body. "Look, His Majesty the Dark God is indeed a gentle god." There was a hint of showing off in his tone. In an instant, Shi Jingge felt the fog on his body thicken. A smile flashed in Shi Jingge''s eyes, he reached out to grab the surrounding fog, and then heaved a long sigh. "I envy you so much." "I can always be by His Highness''s side." "I know that His Highness''s words are all teasing me." "He despises me for being stupid, and he doesn''t even want me to become his believer. How can he keep me for a long time?" "He was just too gentle and couldn''t bear to watch us wander and lose our way, so he showed up to help us and provide us with information." "Don''t care about our slander and rejection of him." "Tell me, how can there be such a gentle and benevolent **** in this world?" The fog on his body was much heavier, and he was still a little stiff, but Shi Jingge pretended not to notice it, he yawned a long time, and lay down on his back in some sleepiness. After lying down, I realized that there was no pillow. He rubbed his eyes, breathed heavily, and said to the mist on his body: "Can you pull out a small piece and make me a pillow?" "If you don''t have a pillow, you will have a stiff neck when you sleep." The mist slowly moved, and soon, a pillow made of mist appeared in front of Shi Jingge. Shi Jingge suppressed his smile, and praised: "You really belong to His Highness''s mist." "As gentle as His Highness!" As he spoke, he hurriedly lay back, curled up into a ball, trying to hide his smile as much as possible. Gradually, the mist in the cave surged, and a sense of drowsiness enveloped Shi Jingge, and he soon lost consciousness. But he could feel a comfortable force flowing through his body, pouring into his limbs, making him involuntarily let out a sigh of satisfaction. The mist gradually gathered on him, and then, a figure appeared on Shi Jingge''s body. The Dark God stared at his holy son quietly, and after a long time, he slowly put his fingertips on Shi Jingge''s lips. "idiot." He said with disgust, "You are really getting more and more stupid." "Now the rules for selecting the holy son in the temple have become whoever is stupid takes office?" "Your beast is smarter than you." The Dark God was silent for a while, and then took out some fruits, which were the ones that Shi Jingge had just eaten. The protective film on the outside of this fruit is actually quite troublesome, and it is not easy to get rid of it. The Dark God was so irritable that he wanted to throw the fruit on the ground, but in the end, he saw the juice of the fruit falling on Shi Jingge''s lips. On the lips, he pricked his lips red, and he forced himself to bear it again. It''s not that the God of Darkness doesn''t want to use his divine power to directly deal with this fruit. The main reason is that he and the fruit''s attributes are incompatible. Once the divine power is used, the light power in the fruit will also be destroyed by his dark power. Then let Shi Jingge eat this fruit What are you doing? Therefore, the Dark God could only gnash his teeth to get fruit for Shi Jingge. "You are really" the Dark God gritted his teeth, countless words flashed in his mind one by one, and he swallowed them all back, and finally became the word that had been used countless times, "idiot." All the good things are delivered to you. There are so many, don''t you know how many more to eat? Stupid or not? But soon, the God of Darkness stopped paying attention to these things. The juice of the fruit was squeezed out by the Darkness God and dripped onto Shi Jingge''s lips. Shi Jingge subconsciously stretched out the tip of his tongue to lick the juice on his lips. smile. The eyes of the Dark God were attracted by the occasionally protruding tongue, and the surrounding air seemed to be diluted, and gradually became thinner. Shi Jingge shook his head slightly twice, and made a disturbed sound, the voice was light, thin, weak and hoarse, but it was faintly sweet. The dark god''s fingertips were stained with the juice of the fruit. He looked at Shi Jingge silently, and then brushed the juice of the fruit on Shi Jingge''s lips, "...Don''t, waste, waste." The dark **** spoke word by word, with a hint of hatred in his tone, but the violently floating mist around him was telling the master''s inner unrest. That lip was extraordinarily soft. Soft. The Dark God stared blankly at Shi Jingge. Suddenly, Shi Jingge stuck out the tip of his tongue and licked the fingertips of the dark god. The Dark God withdrew his finger as if he was electrocuted, and the movement was so fast that there was almost an afterimage. Shi Jingge frowned and made a dissatisfied voice. The Dark God didn''t hear what he said clearly, but felt that the voice was surprisingly soft, as if it sounded from the bottom of his heart. The Dark God couldn''t sit still anymore, he stood up and walked back and forth, but his eyes couldn''t help but float on Shi Jingge. It''s just that every time he really saw Shi Jingge, he quickly looked away. After a while, he was finally able to hear Shi Jingge''s tiny voice clearly. "Popcorn..." The God of Darkness frowned and was furious. Does this stupid thing expect him to make some popcorn? It just lowered the style of the Dark God! The Dark God pursed his lips, took a deep breath, and in an instant, a thought floated through his mind. Is good rice not enough? In the next second, the Dark God froze. What was he thinking about? How could the majestic God of Darkness get that kind of rice from human beings? Besides, that stuff is raw, so he can''t make it. The Dark God suddenly turned his head to look at Shi Jingge, gnashing his teeth. The idiot. Even what he likes to eat is so stupid! He gritted his teeth and watched Shi Jingge for a while, and then heard Shi Jingge''s weak voice. "...so sweet." Does this stupid thing know how sweet it is? The Dark God stared at him for a while, then slowly, slowly put his fingertips into his mouth. It was the one that Shi Jingge had just licked. A pair of eyes slowly appeared in the air, and those eyes were surprisingly deep and dark. Just staring at Shi Jingge so firmly. After a while, there was a sneer in the air. Indeed, quite sweet. When Shi Jingge regained consciousness again, he was in the human world again. He was still lying on his bed, the sun was shining outside, it was already the next morning. The Holy Spirit Beast appeared on the ground as usual. Hearing the movement on the bed, he looked up weakly. It''s all over. No matter where or how you slept the night before, it will show up on the ground. ...the earth is so attractive to it? ...or is it because it is used to sleeping on the ground, so it always runs to the ground? Who can blame this? It must be Strange Time Scene Song! The Holy Spirit Beast looked at Shi Jingge, and found that Shi Jingge was staring out of the window in a daze, with a dazed and relaxed expression, showing a little immaturity. It suddenly didn''t want to blame Shi Jingge. The Holy Spirit Beast jumped onto the bed and moved to Shi Jingge''s side, intending to tell Shi Jingge good news. But it barked for a long time, Shi Jingge ignored it, so it had to reach out its paw to push Shi Jingge. While pushing and rolling, it accidentally fell to the ground. - "Kang Dang"! It hurts! The Holy Spirit Beast sniffed, a little confused, it wasn''t the first time it fell from the bed to the ground, it had fallen from a higher place before, and it didn''t hurt so much! At this moment, a gust of howling wind blew past, blowing the soft, long fur on the Holy Spirit Beast. Ah Choo The Holy Spirit Beast sneezed several times, a little embarrassed. Why is it so cold today! The Holy Spirit Beast hasn''t figured out why yet, maybe its movement was too loud, and it finally caught Shi Jingge''s attention. "Holy Spirit Beast?" Shi Jingge tilted his head to look over, "What''s wrong?" The Holy Spirit Beast yelled at him aggrievedly, accusing him of ignoring it just now. Shi Jingge was taken aback for a moment, touched the tip of his nose in embarrassment, and said in a rare good-tempered manner: "Just now... I was thinking about something... I didn''t mean it." "Don''t be angry, okay, holy spirit beast?" As he said that, a circle of pink appeared on Shi Jingge''s cheeks, and he lowered his head, as if he was very embarrassed. How could the holy spirit beast be willing to blame him? So the holy spirit beast turned into a baby, jumped onto the bed happily, and rubbed Shi Jingge''s arm. Shi Jingge raised his hand, as if he wanted to touch the Holy Spirit Beast, but just as he raised his hand, it stopped in mid-air. The Holy Spirit Beast didn''t understand the situation, looked at Shi Jingge in confusion, and yelled a few times in confusion. Shi Jingge stretched out his other hand, quickly touched the Holy Spirit Beast''s horn, and then quickly retracted it... ...did not take it back. A cold snort came from Shi Jingge''s ear. The voice of the dark god. The distance was so close that Shi Jingge couldn''t help trembling slightly. Why did you ignore the Holy Spirit Beast just now? Because the God of Darkness... is by his side! "Give you another chance." The voice of the dark **** was very close to Shi Jingge, as if it was said close to his ear, a cool wind hit Shi Jingge''s ear, making Shi Jingge shiver involuntarily. Then, the root of the ear turned red gradually. The God of Darkness stared at the base of his ear, and for a moment, he felt somewhat happy. Perhaps, it can also become more red? The Dark God approached Shi Jingge more deliberately. In the next second, Shi Jingge felt a finger poking at the root of his ear. That finger is cold. Poke on Shi Jingge''s ear, like putting ice cubes on his ear. Shi Jingge wanted to hide subconsciously, but the Dark God made a dissatisfied voice, "Hide?" As soon as the Dark God''s voice came out, Shi Jingge wanted to hide even more, but then he realized that he couldn''t move. One finger becomes two, poke becomes pinch. The cool feeling made Shi Jingge gasp. Immediately afterwards, it may have been extremely cold, but it started to warm up again. That warm current, from Shi Jingge''s ears, almost reached the bottom of Shi Jingge''s heart. The roots of his ears turned red involuntarily. It''s just that Shi Jingge can''t see it. The Dark God didn''t know why, but suddenly felt a sense of satisfaction. He set his eyes on Shi Jingge''s other ear. "Let you say goodbye to this place again." "In the future, there will be no chance." The Dark God spoke casually, and took his finger away from Shi Jingge''s ear. Shi Jingge thought that the Dark God had started to talk about business, so he breathed a sigh of relief and gradually relaxed. The Dark God just watched Shi Jingge gradually relax, and at the right time, his finger stuck to Shi Jingge''s ear again. Another ear. After all, only one ear is red, how incongruous, isn''t it? The dark **** narrowed his eyes in enjoyment. As if he had discovered some novel toy, he had such a great time playing with it that he couldn''t bear to let it go. Every once in a while, I will warm up my fingers. He still remembered how afraid of the cold this frail human being was. This is a pain for Shi Jingge. Isn''t this the **** world of ice and fire? It''s better to be cold to the end! Under such circumstances, Shi Jingge could still hear the voice of the Holy Spirit Beast? Can you still respond to the Holy Spirit Beast? It is remarkable that he can maintain his posture and prevent the Holy Spirit Beast from seeing his flaws. But His Royal Highness the Darkness was obviously unwilling to cooperate with him. When he stretched out his hand to touch the Holy Spirit Beast, his hand floated in mid-air, and he couldn''t keep going. The Dark God didn''t want him to touch the Holy Spirit Beast. But how could Shi Jingge bear the aggrieved and blank eyes of the Holy Spirit Beast? So Shi Jingge quickly touched the horn of the Holy Spirit Beast with his other hand. Just that, less than half a second, should be nothing, right? Shi Jingge thought not without luck. Then the dark god''s sneer rang in Shi Jingge''s ears. The hand he withdrew also stopped in mid-air. Shi Jingge blinked, looking extremely innocent. The Dark God was silent for a while, and then smiled lightly. The laughter was light, but it didn''t feel so good. The holy spirit beast looked at Shi Jingge blankly, it always felt that its contractor was acting weird today. Shi Jingge blinked at it, showing a relaxed and cheerful smile. Then, the mist that the holy spirit beast couldn''t see began to surge violently. Shi Jingge''s hands were all raised, and the figure of the Dark God appeared beside Shi Jingge, but Shi Jingge couldn''t move, so he couldn''t see it, but he could feel it. But the Holy Spirit Beast can''t see it at all. A little mist wrapped around Shi Jingge''s arms, as if a person, behind Shi Jingge, stretched out his hand through his waist and wrapped it around his arms. Even if you can''t see it, you can imagine that this must be a very intimate gesture. A smile flashed in Shi Jingge''s eyes. But he didn''t dare to speak, for fear that the Holy Spirit Beast would hear it, so he just raised his head, looked left and then again as if struggling, his eyes naturally showed the emotions of asking for help, innocent and wronged. The Dark God stared quietly at Shi Jingge. Suddenly, a cloud of mist appeared in front of Shi Jingge, covering Shi Jingge''s eyes like some soft blindfold. He can''t see anything anymore. However, this also completely concealed the smile in Shi Jingge''s eyes. "listen." The harsh and hoarse voice of the Dark God rang in Shi Jingge''s ears. "Do your goodbyes honestly." "With your men, your beasts, and you Chapter 83： Holy Son (9) The Holy Spirit Beast also looked in the direction of Shijingge, and when it saw the fruit in Shijingge, it thought it was for it. It yelled twice excitedly, and forgot about the game and the like. Shi Jingge lowered his head and smiled, peeled the fruit and fed it to the Holy Spirit Beast one by one. The temperature in the air seemed to be cooler. The holy spirit beast shook the fluff on its body, resisting the severe cold with difficulty, and ate very happily. This fruit is so sweet and delicious! What bad thoughts could the holy spirit beast have? It just likes to eat fruit. Shi Jingge looked at the Holy Spirit Beast steadfastly, and suddenly laughed softly. Sure enough, when he woke up this morning, the sweetness that filled the corners of his lips was not his hallucination. The smell was exactly the same as the smell wafting out of this fruit, so someone must have fed him the fruit. Who else? It can only be that noble and "indifferent" god. These days, Shi Jingge quietly tested the dark god''s bottom line. Although the Dark God spoke fiercely, he still gave everything Shi Jingge needed. So much so that Shi Jingge didn''t even touch the edge of the dark god''s bottom line after several times. The **** who always put on a fierce and cold look only needs a smile from Shi Jingge to appease him. Even though it''s a bit of a twist, it''s also really cute. If everything is resolved and the dust settles, it must be interesting to stay in the cave without seeing the sun with the God of Darkness. When you are bored, teasing the Dark God will bring you unexpected gains. The Holy Spirit Beast jumped over and rubbed Shi Jingge''s arm, screamed twice, a little excited. Since the monster left that day, it has not been here until now! Everyone is very happy. Shi Jingge rubbed the horns of the Holy Spirit Beast, "Go, find the elder." You also have to bring the Holy Spirit Beast with you. One person, one **** and one beast, staying in a resplendent cave is really a wonderful combination. What about the inexplicable sense of sight of a family of three? Pushing open the window, Shi Jingge took a deep breath and felt a good mood suddenly. The first elder came in a hurry, and there was no way to adjust the room, so he simply squeezed into the same room with the second and fourth elders. The Great Elder didn''t stay long, and there were still many things in the temple waiting for him to go back to deal with, so he didn''t bother to make any adjustments. When Shi Jingge came over, only the First Elder and the Second Elder were in the room, and their expressions relaxed a lot. Seeing Shi Jingge, the two stood up one after another to salute. "First Elder, Second Elder," Shi Jingge nodded in response, without going around in circles, and asked directly, "I heard that the monsters haven''t appeared yet?" A smile appeared on the Great Elder''s face, "That''s right." "Not only that, we went to the enchantment to look at it today, and there are a part of the monsters outside, and the number is very obvious." The second elder added: "I can''t even hear the voice of the monster." The monsters were so arrogant a few days ago, and the rampant screams sounded almost day and night, but now they can''t be heard. Could it be... "Warcraft withdrew?" Shi Jingge asked subconsciously. The Great Elder nodded and said, "Yes." "It seems that the violent attacks in the past few days have not affected them at all," the second elder sighed. "Only when the monsters suffer heavy casualties, they will choose to evacuate." Shi Jingge said softly: "But during this time, I haven''t seen any monsters die." "Maybe the injury is too serious." The elder thought for a while, "There are too many monsters that are too seriously injured, and they must go back to recuperate, and what they bring out to attack the enchantment must be the most elite part, one less of them It will all hurt." This also seems to make sense. But Shi Jingge''s intuition told him that things would not be so simple. Soon, a cloud of mist appeared in Shi Jingge''s mind. ...Could it be him? He can indeed summon those monsters. Then it is also possible to let these monsters return to the dark forest. what is this? Take away the Holy Son of mankind, so first complete his mission for the Holy Son? Shi Jingge was a little funny, but there were shallow ripples in his heart. He originally thought that the God of Darkness had indulged him to the utmost. But the Dark God acted to tell him that he could be more indulgent. Of course, if these things are thrown in the face of the Dark God, the Dark God will definitely not recognize it. After all, that''s a weirdo. "His Royal HighnessHis Royal Highness?" Seeing that Shi Jingge was immersed in his own world, the Great Elder''s voice was raised a little bit. Seeing that Shi Jingge still didn''t pay attention, he said "offended" in a low voice, and then stretched out his hand to push Shi Jingge. Only then did Shi Jingge come back to his senses, forced a smile, and then said to the Holy Spirit Beast: "I have a booklet, rectangular and about the size of a palm, which is hidden in a small hole under the bed, bring it for me. " The Holy Spirit Beast responded and ran away. Shi Jingge raised his hand and closed the door. In this way, when the Holy Spirit Beast comes back, it must knock on the door before it can enter. The two elders looked at each other, puzzled. His Highness Son, is this hiding His Highness the Holy Spirit Beast? At this moment, Shi Jingge''s voice sounded. "I was just thinking, what should we do if the monsters retreated to the dark forest?" The two elders were stunned for a moment. What do you mean? Isn''t it a happy event for the monsters to retreat? "It''s a good thing for us, but what about future generations?" "The monsters retreated, recuperated, and after dozens of hundreds of years, they made a comeback again." "Then, will our descendants still be able to resist these monsters?" The First Elder and Second Elder naturally knew this truth. But no one wants to think about it. what else can we do? The ancestors gathered the power of the entire Western Luoli Continent to drive the monsters to the dark forest. At that time, high-level mages were rampant, and low-level mages didn''t need to play, so they just drove the monsters out. Now they can''t even have a middle-level mage. No, if you think about it, dont you just make yourself suffer? Escape for a while and recuperate. What if more and more children have higher-level companion spirit beasts in the future? Maybe they will be even better in the future than they are now! Although they knew in their hearts that these were impossible, what else could they do besides having such fantasies? Confronting the current monsters is like hitting a stone with an egg. Why did the previous Holy Son lead many light-type mages to sacrifice everything in exchange for this enchantment, instead of fighting head-on with the monsters? Because they can''t beat it at all. In the silence, Shi Jingge said in a low voice, "I want to go to the dark forest." "His Royal Highness Son?!" The second elder looked at Shi Jingge in astonishment. "Don''t persuade me," Shi Jingge said decisively, with a very decisive attitude, "I''ve already made up my mind." "The changes in the past few hundred years have already told us that there are fewer and fewer mages, and the ranks of companion spirit beasts are getting lower and lower. This time we can survive this calamity entirely because of the monsters..." Shi Jingge paused, as if he couldn''t think of a suitable adjective, and finally he sighed: "Stupid." "But Warcraft can''t be stupid forever." "This enchantment has been broken into what it is now, how long can it protect us?" "As long as the monsters are willing to wait, they may not need them to destroy this enchantment, and this enchantment will be broken." "At that time, we still have enough light mages, can we... create an enchantment again?" Shi Jingge''s voice is getting lower and lower. These worries and hidden dangers have always existed in the hearts of the elders, but everyone is powerless and can only force themselves to pretend that these do not exist. But this time, Shi Jingge made it all clear. "I have to go." Shi Jingge licked the corner of his lips, and this action fell into the eyes of the two elders, which made the elders suddenly feel a little real. His Royal Highness Son is not nervous, nor is he not afraid, but as he said, he must go. After all, he is still a young man who has not passed the rite of passage. The second elder felt sour in his heart, he took a deep breath, his eyes gradually became firmer, "I''ll go." The First Elder turned his head to look at the Second Elder, the shock in his eyes gradually dissipated and turned into reality. "I''ll go too," the First Elder stretched out his hand and patted the Second Elder''s shoulder, "I''ll be with the Second Elder, His Highness the Holy Son will sit in the temple, how about it?" Shi Jingge shook his head, "I''ll go." "Only me, it has to be me, it can only be me." What Shi Jingge said was categorical and could not be refused. "Your Highness Son," the second elder said very seriously, "We agree with everything you said, but you are the only existence in the entire Western Luoli continent who may become a middle-level light mage, and you are our last hope. You are still young, you should sit in the rear, we..." Before he finished speaking, Shi Jingge interrupted him roughly. "I have no hope!" Shi Jingge''s voice was a bit sharp, and after a while, he sighed, and his back, which was always straight and straight, suddenly relaxed. A wave of exhaustion and weakness suddenly rushed over him. "His Royal Highness?" The second elder''s voice trembled. Shi Jingge lowered his head and said in a low voice, "You''ve seen it all, haven''t you?" The Second Elder''s expression was particularly ugly, as if he was about to cry, "You...you..." "Everything in this world requires a price," Shi Jingge wiped his face, "I have recognized this fact for a long time." The First Elder''s suspicious eyes moved back and forth between Shi Jingge and the Second Elder, "What the **** is going on!" The second elder''s lips trembled and he didn''t speak. Shi Jingge closed his eyes and said wearily, "Let the Second Elder tell the First Elder." The second elder opened his mouth, but made no sound. Shi Jingge let out a low laugh, "I drove out the Holy Spirit Beast just to have a showdown with the two elders, so what else can I say?" "Second elder, just say it." "I''m just..." Shi Jingge paused, "I''m a little tired, I just don''t want to talk." It was only then that the Second Elder noticed that Shi Jingge''s face was very pale, without even a trace of blood, exhaustion and weakness enveloped him, just like that day after he returned from the enchantment. The Second Elder no longer hesitated, and opened his mouth to tell the First Elder everything that happened that day, including the conjectures of several of their Elders, and the words "Sacrifice" written in water on Shi Jingge''s table. Character. The first elder couldn''t hold back his emotions several times and wanted to say something, but Shi Jingge''s expression was so exhausted that the first elder had no choice but to swallow his full stomach first, and then listened to the second elder''s narration. Even though he had narrated it to other people many times, when the Second Elder narrated these things again, his expression was still very sad. In the end, the Second Elder narrated everything he knew, but the First Elder was full of words but didn''t know how to speak. Thousands of words merged into one sentence, "Your Highness, you have worked hard." Shi Jingge reached out and threw out an orange fruit. The Second Elder recognized this fruit. Wasn''t it this fruit that His Highness the Holy Spirit Beast held for them to identify? "This is irrigated with my blood," Shi Jingge was silent for a moment, and added wearily, "It''s not ordinary blood, but the kind of blood that can repair barrier cracks. I call it essence blood." "A small sapling, drip a few drops of blood every day, water it slowly, and the fruit it finally produces is this." "This fruit contains the power of light, which has the same origin as the holy spirit beast." "There are 30 pieces in total. The Holy Spirit Beast will eat up these 30 pieces, and then get mine..." Shi Jingge paused, blurring the point, and said softly, "You can become someone else''s again." Companion Spirit Beast." "But there are only ten fruits in a crop, so the Holy Spirit Beast needs to stay by my side for the time being." "But before something happens to me, I will definitely let it terminate its contract with me, and nothing will happen to it." "With it, you can elect a new Son, don''t worry." The two elders stared blankly at Shi Jingge, obviously the amount of information was too much to digest for a while. Shi Jingge coughed a few times, showed a smile, and said very gently: "I went to the Dark Forest just because of my fate, so I can give full play to my functions, otherwise I have been a holy son for more than ten years, enjoy All preferential treatment, but failed to make some contribution to the Western Luoli Continent." After a pause, he said again: "My son, I am too unqualified." There was a bit of self-deprecation in his voice. The second elder couldn''t hold back, tears were already falling. The Great Elder said solemnly: "You are the best Holy Son Your Highness." Shi Jingge waved his hand, and said in a flat tone, "After all, I''m still the most suitable." "The lifespan is limited, and the number of lives is so high. At that time, the holy spirit beast can be sent back. No matter what the situation in the dark forest is, the holy spirit beast can send back the information." "And if you go in the past and get trapped in the dark forest, it will be a loss for nothing." "Great Elder, Second Elder, West Luoli Continent still needs you." He spoke so earnestly that the Second Elder''s tears fell even more fiercely. During this period of time, the more he came into contact with Shi Jingge, the more guilty and ashamed he became. This emotion has been suppressed in his heart, and today it completely burst out. The Great Elder was also having a hard time. He looked at the young man in front of him who had always disappointed him, and suddenly realized how wrong he had been before. "His Royal Highness Son..." the First Elder said tactfully, with a sour tone. "You don''t need to persuade me," Shi Jingge smiled slightly, his whole body seemed to calm down, and the bitterness, indifference, and surlyness that had been shown in front of them all disappeared, making him look like he had a holy light at this moment. "I''m the best choice." "We can''t stay ignorant of the Dark Forest forever, Grand Elder." The corners of the elder''s lips trembled, and finally, he said in a low voice: "I just want to ask, Your Highness, since when did you start preparing for all this?" Shi Jingge was stunned. After a while, he frowned and said like a memory: "Twelve years old? Thirteen years old? I can''t remember either." The Great Elder pinched his palm. At that time, His Royal Highness Son was still so young, and he didn''t notice it! "As a Holy Son, or a Holy Son in times of crisis, I''m just too mediocre." Shi Jingge closed his eyes, and his tone was erratic, but when it fell into the ears of the two elders, it was like thunder, making it difficult to calm down. "I don''t understand why the holy spirit beast chose me." "Although I am very happy to meet the Holy Spirit Beast, occasionally I also think that it would be great if the Holy Spirit Beast could choose more talented children." "In this way, the elders of the temple will not have to work so hard." "Everyone...wouldn''t be so disappointed..." Shi Jingge smiled slightly, but there was some sadness in the smile. "So, I thought, can the holy spirit beast be replaced by a contractor?" "Change to someone who is more talented, smarter, and more able to bring hope and light to everyone." "It''s really inappropriate for the Holy Spirit Beast to be tied to a person like me." "The holy spirit beast should have a more suitable contractor, it deserves the best." Shi Jingge paused, and suddenly there was a little pride in his voice, "This may be the most daring thing I''ve ever done." "The elders haven''t found out yet." "I wanted to give everyone a surprise." "But things are developing much faster than I thought." The Great Elder held back his sourness, "You are the best Son of God." "No one is more suitable for the holy spirit beast than you." Shi Jingge smiled casually, looked at the Great Elder gently, with a little nostalgia in his eyes, "Okay." Such a simple word almost made the Great Elder almost shed tears. "I''ll be leaving in a few days." "Don''t be sad, the two elders." "What I do is meaningful. At the last moment, my life is still running on the road of eradicating monsters and protecting the West Lori continent. I am very happy for this." He laughed and repeated, "Really happy." Shi Jingge stood up and walked towards the door. At this moment, the Great Elder suddenly stopped him. "His Royal Highness Son" the elder looked at Shi Jingge''s back, not even daring to blink his eyes, for fear of missing something, "Does the departure of the monster have something to do with your sacrifice?" Shi Jingge''s back stiffened visibly with the naked eye, and soon he said stiffly, "No." "If their departure has something to do with me, why did I discuss it with the two elders just now?" "I didn''t know they left." But how could the two elders believe it? The fact that the monster was injured was just their guess, but in fact, was the monster really injured? No one knows. His Royal Highness Son, just wanted to use this method to keep them from thinking about him. Wouldn''t that fact be more obvious? What did His Royal Highness Son do to let those monsters leave. Originally, it was strange that Warcraft called His Highness the Son by name. But if His Royal Highness Son sacrificed something that threatened the monster, it would make sense for the monster to do so. Because of this, His Royal Highness Son insisted on leaving to go to the Dark Forest. Perhaps, he didn''t want them to find out what price he had paid, or maybe he felt that his bones were no longer worthy of existing in the West Luoli Continent. But no matter what, His Royal Highness the Son of God squeezed out the use value of every strand of hair on his body, just to give them a future. How can others compare to his mind, boldness, courage, and courage? He is the real Son. Son of Light. The second elder said with difficulty: "Then what can we do for you?" Shi Jingge stood there for a while, before he slowly turned his head and smiled at the two elders. That smile is extraordinarily beautiful and amazing. "Then bless me." The young man took a few steps forward, pushed open the door, and the sun poured out onto him. He paused slightly, then turned his head back, with nostalgia and reluctance in his eyes, "Goodbye, Great Elder, Er Elder." "I will not say goodbye to the other elders." He turned his head back and waved back, "I will try my best to last for a while." "good luck." The door was closed by Shi Jingge''s backhand. The boy''s shadow just disappeared. The second elder''s mood was complicated and difficult to distinguish. He knelt down on the ground slowly, slowly, and performed an extremely complicated etiquette towards the door. The First Elder looked at the Second Elder in shock. After a while, he smiled suddenly, knelt down, and performed the complicated etiquette with the Second Elder. ...that is the etiquette of saying goodbye to the gods. Now, it is used to say goodbye to the time scene song. When Shi Jingge was walking outside, he suddenly felt waves of warmth slowly rising from his lower abdomen and flowing to his limbs. - "The power of faith will create miracles." Shi Jingge thought of the words of the Dark God again, and after a while, he smiled slightly. Will do. He will bring the power of human faith to create this miracle. A miracle that belongs to everyone in the West Lori Continent. Shi Jingge strode back to his room. Pushing open the door, the bed was messy, but looking around, the Holy Spirit Beast was not seen. Shi Jingge turned his head and wanted to go out to look for it, but just as he walked out the door, he heard the cheerful cry of the Holy Spirit Beast. The beautiful snow-white monster with a faint golden light had several bunches of flowers in its mouth. As it opened its mouth, two bunches of flowers fell to the ground. Two more bunches were dropped. The Holy Spirit Beast looked at Shi Jingge aggrievedly, and yelled again, and all the flowers fell to the ground this time. The Holy Spirit Beast stood there for a while, stomped the ground angrily and aggrieved, and carefully avoided the flowers. Shi Jingge chuckled, and went forward to pick up those flowers, they were quite pretty. Then he chose a white flower and put it on the horn of the Holy Spirit Beast. The flower was a bit like a lily, and it bloomed beautifully, which matched the temperament of the Holy Spirit Beast very well. The Holy Spirit Beast was also very happy, swaying left and right, and for the first time left Shi Jingge aside, running around to show off the flowers on its horns. It''s just that in a corner that Shi Jingge couldn''t see, the Holy Spirit Beast''s eyes turned red. The focus of the elders is somewhat different. The holy spirit beast was thinking, what made the contractor, who was only twelve or thirteen years old at the time, have such an idea? Is it because of it? Or is it because of other people in the temple? Is it because they rose to the first rank too late? Or is it too late to reach the second level? During this process, did it also reveal its complaints against the contractor? The Holy Spirit Beast doesn''t know. Those years are too similar to it, full of joy, it really can''t remember whether it has done these things. But it certainly made it even more sad. In the happy years that it can''t remember, its contractor has already carried all these on his back and moved forward with difficulty. What makes it even more at a loss is what to do with it. It will definitely go to the dark forest with Shi Jingge. Then? If at the end of its life, the contractor begged himself to leave, persuaded it to avenge him, and let it bring back all the news, so that his death was worthwhile, what should it do? Can it really resist the entreaties of the contractor? But...but it only wants Shi Jingge as a contractor! It is his companion spirit beast! The Holy Spirit Beast was at a loss. The wind whistled, blowing its long hair, and it shuttled through the crowd, showing off its flowers like everyone, but it was so dazed and helpless in its heart. It was as if the soul had gone out of its body. The real one is floating in mid-air, watching it beating below with cold eyes. ...Is this what it feels like to hide behind a secret? In such a short period of time, it felt that it was going to be overwhelmed. But its contractor has endured for so long, so long. The Holy Spirit Beast ran into the distance. It was just playing with people and other spirit beasts, so when the other spirit beasts followed it and ran away, no one cared. They ran a long way to the hill where the Holy Light Stone was dug, because the Holy Light Stone was dug out, and there was no one here, so they ran to the other side of the hill to block all sight. The holy spirit beast stands in front of all the spirit beasts. Its long fur dances in the wind, and the white flowers on its horns glow with golden luster in the sun, which contrasts with the long hair on its body, making it unbelievably beautiful. But its expression is extremely solemn. At this moment, the holy spirit beast finally has the posture of a sixth-order light-type spirit beast. Then, a long and complex language came out of its mouth, and the expressions of the other spirit beasts gradually became solemn. The gods believe that language has power, and the spirit beasts who once lived with the gods also believe that language has power. Especially the language that belongs to them, the language passed down from generation to generation through blood. Now, the Holy Spirit Beast is using this language to seek blessings for its contractor. Under the witness of the sun and moon, wind and snow, mountains and rivers and great rivers, all its trust, love and blessings are given to its contractors. The spirit beasts responded one after another, like a blessing, like a promise. Immediately afterwards, they ran. Bursts of warm light golden light gradually appeared on their fur. Just like the dream that Jingge once had. - All kinds of spirit beasts run together, bringing light and hope. Shi Jingge returned to his room. At this time, there was still some distance before night fell. He sighed softly, opened his hands, raised his head, with a smile on his face. "My noble god, shouldn''t it be time to pick me up?" There was no echo in the air. But Shi Jingge knew that the God of Darkness must be by his side. After thinking about it, Shi Jingge cleared his throat and added, "I''m full." It''s just a smile in his eyes, which he can''t hide. Gusts of wind sounded. A voice of gnashing of teeth appeared in Shi Jingge''s ears. "You only have one chance." Shi Jingge raised his eyebrows, really? He doesn''t believe it. The Dark God has always been good at being hard-spoken and soft-hearted. He understands. Shi Jingge thought for a while, and said seriously, "I''ve already bid farewell to everyone." "Except for the Holy Spirit Beast." The Dark God lowered his eyes in disdain. Human beings are all liars. Shi Jingge blinked, "Can I take the Holy Spirit Beast with me for now?" "The holy spirit beast still needs my fruit." The Dark God sneered, "What do you think?" Shi Jingge looked innocent, "The holy spirit beast will always be my companion spirit beast." Dark God: "..." After a while, the God of Darkness said coldly: "What are you doing with me?" As soon as Shi Jingge opened his mouth, before he could speak, he lost consciousness. His body fell backwards limply, but in the end he fell into the arms of the Dark God. The Dark God quietly looked at the human in his arms, and sneered, "Liar." But there is one word that he likes very much. catch. Shi Jingge used the word "connect". How could the Dark God not know about the lies Shi Jingge made up? However, he is in a good mood today. "Let you see it every day" The Dark God paused, and said in a particularly petty manner: "It''s time for breakfast." After a moment of silence, a bit of disgust appeared on the face of the Dark God. "Let you eat your popcorn too." "Stupid thing." The Dark God snorted coldly, put Shi Jingge on the bed, and covered him with a quilt considerately, and then gradually disappeared into the air. It''s just that one second before disappearing, his fingers flickered over Shi Jingge''s lips, and then touched his own lips. He suddenly became arrogant again. In the resplendent cave, there is only Shijingge. He was looking around, but suddenly, as if feeling something, he raised his head and smiled, "His Royal Highness is coming." That expression was so natural that it made the Dark God a little embarrassed for a while. Shi Jingge didn''t wait for his response, and tilted his head, "Your Highness?" The God of Darkness responded coldly, "How did you know I appeared?" As soon as these words came out, the Dark God frowned in annoyance. Shi Jingge laughed out loud, and he said proudly, "I just know." The Dark God snorted coldly and stopped talking. Shi Jingge smiled and said, "Your Highness, I came back so long earlier than the stipulated time, should I be rewarded?" The Dark God said coldly: "No." Shi Jingge acted as if he hadn''t heard it, and said with a smile, "I want to go to the Dark Forest." The Dark God''s voice became colder, "Dream." "I have already been there in my dream," Shi Jingge said with a smile, and described his dream to the Dark God, and finally concluded, "So I must go." The Dark God said indifferently: "You will die there." Shi Jingge nodded, as if he recognized the Dark God''s words. "However, your life belongs to me." The Dark God reminded coldly. "That''s right," Shi Jingge said confidently, "So His Highness should protect me even more?" Dark God: "?" "After all, my life can only be thrown in the hands of His Highness, not in the hands of other creatures." Shi Jingge smiled with eyebrows twisted, "If I die in the hands of other creatures, wouldn''t His Highness be ashamed?" ? "So, Your Highness, would you like to accompany me to the Dark Forest?" The Dark God was about to be laughed at by Shi Jingge, he had seen a lot of shameless creatures, and it was really rare to be as shameless as Shi Jingge. Especially when the eyes of the Dark God swept away, and then swept the power of faith in Shi Jingge, thinking of what Shi Jingge said to those humans, he was even more angry. That power has grown much stronger than before, and it is also more refined. What a little liar. "You are here, you are not allowed to go anywhere." The Dark God said very forcefully. Shi Jingge tilted his head and smiled at him, "But I want to go." "If you don''t go, I''ll be sad." "Your Highness, in two months, it will be my birthday." "Birthday gifts are for gifts." "Your Highness won''t give it to me?" The dark **** said coldly: "Do you dare to accept it?" Shi Jingge said strangely: "Why wouldn''t I dare to accept it?" The Dark God sneered again and again, and the fog in the cave became thicker, and soon, the Dark God appeared beside Shi Jingge. The Dark God held Shi Jingge''s waist with one hand, and put his other hand on Shi Jingge''s lips. The cool wind sprinkled on Shi Jingge''s ears, like the breathing of the Dark God. "You take it?" The Dark God smiled strangely, "Then take it all." He poked his finger into Shi Jingge''s mouth indifferently. A little surprise appeared on Shi Jingge''s face. The Dark God smiled softly, and with his other hand, he firmly grasped Shi Jingge''s waist, very tightly. "Do you regret it?" The gloomy voice of the Dark God rang in Shi Jingge''s ears, accompanied by gusts of cold wind, which made Shi Jingge tremble unconsciously. The dark god''s fingers wrapped around Shi Jingge''s tongue. His voice was gloomy with enjoyment and anticipation, as if he was very satisfied with Shi Jingge''s current performance. But under the mist, his eyes were a little dazed. Shi Jingge was stunned for a while before he was a little dumbfounded. ...He is ready for the wedding night in the bridal chamber, so the Dark God will play this for him? ...How could a dignified dark **** be so cowardly? Shi Jingge really wanted to knock out of bed twice. Damn, he won''t have to take the initiative in the end, right? Thinking about the awkward and cowardly nature of the Dark God, Shi Jingge felt that his conjecture was likely to become a reality. As a human being, he is not afraid of falling in love with a god, yet the God of Darkness actually shrank back for him? Shi Jingge couldn''t hold back, he raised his hand and grabbed the Dark God''s finger. Only at this moment did he realize that he could move, but he didn''t think too much, just turned around and pressed against the Dark God, raised his head and kissed him. In fact, Shi Jingge didn''t know if he could kiss him, let alone where he kissed. After all, he could only see a cloud of mist, so he could only follow his feeling. In the end, I really had to kiss right! And although only a cloud of mist can be seen, there is nothing wrong with the feeling of kissing, and there is also an intoxicating feeling. It''s as natural and familiar as kissing thousands of times. Shi Jingge parted from the Dark God, and smiled flamboyantly and enthusiastically. He stretched out his fingers, wiped the corners of his lips twice, then put his fingers in his lips, bit them with his teeth, and said vaguely: " sweet." He just looked at the Dark God quietly, with the corners of his eyes raised provocatively. The holy son of mankind finally belittled the noble dark god. The author has something to say: Dark God: Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! ! Dark God: I''m dead, I''m dead! ! Shi Jingge: Why are you still so cowardly when you''re all in the dark? ? This world is coming to an end, the next world may be about a fake love rival in the entertainment industry, its still uncertain~ Today all cuties have little red envelopes~ Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated nutrient solution during 2021-03-28?23:49:14~2021-03-29?23:53:15~ Thanks to the little angels of the irrigation nutrient solution: Huashiqi? 114 bottles; Zhiyi? 40 bottles; Sisippi? 30 bottles; Talking about the years? 29 bottles; 10 bottles; Xiaoxin Xiaoxin, Your Little Lovely, Anshanshi? 5 bottles; Shuyi? 2 bottles; Coconut, Zhou Jin, Pinglu Chengjiang? 1 bottle; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 84： Holy Son (tenth chapter) The whole God of Darkness exploded. It was also fortunate that Shi Jingge couldn''t see the face of the Dark God, otherwise at this time, he might have seen blown hairs. Probably the oldest and most primitive afro. "You" the God of Darkness took a deep breath, and said sternly, "Do you think this will achieve your goal? Impossible!" How could he be bribed by such a small trick as a dark god? "If you say you can''t go, you can''t go. No matter how much you do, it''s useless." The dark **** talked more and more, Shi Jingge quietly listened to his one-sided output, finally couldn''t hold back, yawned, and murmured: "I''m sleepy." Dark God: "..." Shi Jingge yawned again and again, and simply lay down on the bed, muttering: "You continue." He rubbed his eyes with his hands, but found that it was useless, so he simply supported his eyelids with his fingers, and said sincerely: "I will try to hold on for a while." The Dark God laughed angrily at him, "Okay, if you can''t hold on, then you''re deceiving God!" "But," Shi Jingge raised his head, and his fair collarbone was so naturally presented in front of the Dark God, "Didn''t I blaspheme just now?" The Dark God took a deep breath. Shi Jingge put his fingertips in his mouth and said vaguely, "Will Your Highness not punish me?" The fog in the cave turned in mid-air, but the voice of the dark **** disappeared again. You won''t be cowardly again, will you? Shi Jingge frowned slightly, and the next moment, he was hit on the face by a quilt. It''s not the kind of quilt made of mist, but a real quilt. Shi Jingge pulled down the quilt, revealing half of his face, and looked in the direction of the Dark God without blinking, showing a heartbroken expression. "Did I offend Your Highness?" Shi Jingge spoke weakly, with sadness and grievance in his eyes. The Dark God snorted coldly, is this human being a little self-conscious now? There were more than one or two things that angered him? "Your Highness doesn''t even want to sleep with me anymore." Shi Jingge held the quilt tightly and lowered his head, as if tears could fall in the next second, "Are you tired?" Dark God: "!" The dark **** didn''t pay attention to the last few words, but the first few words were shocking enough for him! What do you mean you don''t want to sleep with him? Could it be... Does this human being already know? "In the past, Your Highness was always with..." Shi Jingge originally wanted to say "other people", but he couldn''t get it out of his mouth, so he could only cough lightly, and reluctantly said, "...I slept together." "Your Highness covered me, I thought His Highness liked me very much." "Now His Highness refuses to be with me, but instead gave me a quilt. It''s me..." Shi Jingge gave Dark God a resentful look, "...what did I do wrong?" Dark God: "!" He even knew! He knew how he dared to sleep so reassuringly? Seeing that the Dark God didn''t speak, Shi Jingge called out "Your Highness" resentfully, but the sound broke accidentally. Shi Jingge couldn''t bear it any longer, and laughed directly. The Darkness God suddenly reacted, and looked over gloomyly. Although there was anger in his heart, there was an inexplicable emotion shrouded in his heart, which made him The fire can''t come out. "Time Scene Song!" Shi Jingge covered his mouth, blinked, and tried his best to look innocent. The Dark God sneered on the spot, then strode towards the bed, lifted the quilt from Shi Jingge''s body, and went in himself. Shi Jingge was taken aback for a moment. The God of Darkness suddenly felt the joy of successful revenge, and said with a sneer, "Okay, I''ll sleep with you." "Sleep." He said grimly. Shi Jingge smiled brightly, and sent a good person card to the Dark God, "Your Highness is so kind." The Dark God gritted his teeth. I don''t know why, but these four words gave him the urge to hit someone. Shi Jingge moved to the other side, patted the pillow, "It''s more comfortable to sleep on the pillow." This bed is not small, but because only Shi Jingge needs a bed, there is only one pillow on it. No matter how big the bed is, once they sleep together, they will definitely be in close contact. The Dark God looked at Shi Jingge coldly, and the next second, another pillow appeared on the bed. Lying on the new pillow, the Dark God snorted heavily. Obviously, he didn''t like Shi Jingge''s half of the pillow. Time Scene Song: "..." Forget it, it''s not that he doesn''t know the nature of the Dark God. He spoke fiercely, as if he could be executed on the spot in the next second, and then at a critical moment, he was persuaded. Cowardly gestures are all kinds of weird, he can throw the pillow for you, what can you do? Shi Jingge couldn''t hold back, and reached out to pat the pillow twice. That''s called a person who hates iron but can''t make steel. The dark **** cast his gaze over. Although Shi Jingge couldn''t see the face of the Dark God, he was very sensitive to the Dark God''s every move. It felt like they had lived together for a long time. Shi Jingge couldn''t help laughing, and said solemnly: "Smashing the pillow will make it softer and softer, and it will be more comfortable to use as a pillow." What a serious nonsense! The Dark God sneered again and again, is this when he has never slept on a pillow? Just a few minutes later, a layer of mist drifted over the dark god''s new pillow. The steamed meat sank a bit. Shi Jingge blinked, and a smile could not help but appear on the corners of his lips. The Dark God gave him a cold look, "Don''t disturb the god''s sleep." "Okay." Shi Jingge nodded obediently, then narrowed his eyes, and said vaguely, "Good night, Your Highness, I love you." With that said, he compared his heart to the Dark God. Although it originated from a modern movement, this movement is too simple, and the Dark God can naturally understand it. In an instant, the God of Darkness shouted sharply: "What are you doing!" Shi Jingge was stunned for a moment, rubbed his eyes, and muttered, "Is there something wrong with liking gods?" Dark God: "!" "What are you talking about!" the Dark God shouted angrily. "I''m saying," Shi Jingge sat up with a sleepy face, but he was very serious, "I like a certain god." "Of course, now there is only one **** left." "Then the **** I like should know who he is?" There was silence in the cave. There is no sound. Shi Jingge waited for a long time, but there was only the sound of howling wind. He shrunk under the quilt, yawned, and fell asleep. After an unknown amount of time, Shi Jingge only felt a hand pinch his chin, forcing him to raise his head and half-open his eyes. Shi Jingge was already asleep, but was forced to wake up from a dream, unable to open his eyes, and asked vaguely, "What are you doing?" The voice was hoarse and weak, but it was very pleasant. "who do you like?" An icy voice sounded, the bitter cold made Shi Jingge shrink his neck uncontrollably. But he still didn''t wake up. "You," he murmured. "Who?" "you." "who I am?" The voice was getting colder and colder, Shi Jingge was forced to open his eyes wide, and his eyes became more blank, "It''s you." Suddenly, Shi Jingge smiled, his tone was soft, with a little soothing power. "Wherever you are, I will find you." "I like you." "...don''t doubt that." The dark god''s hand gradually loosened, Shi Jingge slipped down, and fell asleep in a second. He was so sleepy that he was completely unconscious, and he trusted the God of Darkness so much that it was not certain whether he could remember this conversation after waking up. The Dark God looked at Shi Jingge quietly, all kinds of complicated thoughts swirled in his mind, and his head hurt from spinning around. Then, he felt a source of heat. He looked down and found that it was Shi Jingge, and moved closer bit by bit. Maybe it was cold, but Shi Jingge shrunk himself into a small ball, like a small animal struggling to find its way in a snowstorm. Soon, perhaps because he realized that his side was colder, Shi Jingge moved in the opposite direction. The Dark God sneered, and immediately grabbed Shi Jingge''s waist. Shi Jingge shivered suddenly. Cold? The dark god''s eyes were full of splendor, and after a long while, he smiled coldly. Then be cold. The Dark God thought indifferently. You have to get used to it, you have to adapt. I am so cold, the cold you don''t like. But you like me, you said it yourself. Then you have to like the cold. Darkness stared at Shi Jingge intently. Soon, Shi Jingge stopped shaking, and he approached the Dark God bit by bit as if he had found a heat source. Then he completely fell into the arms of the Dark God. The Dark God was silent for a long time before reaching out his hand and clamping the chin of the man in his arms again. This time, Shi Jingge slept soundly, his jaw was pinched, and he didn''t open his eyes. The Dark God was very satisfied with his state, leaned into his ear, and said in a low voice, "Who do you like?" Bursts of mist drifted past, covering Shi Jingge and the God of Darkness. Shi Jingge didn''t even open his eyes, and was unconscious at all, but this question seemed to hit his soul directly, and he responded in a daze: " god." "my God" When Shi Jingge said these three words, he couldn''t help but smile a little. The God of Darkness stared at him intently for a while, and then said, "Which God? God of Light?" "No..." Shi Jingge murmured, "Dark God, my God." "I like it so much... I like it so much..." He fell asleep again. The Dark God maintained that posture and remained silent for a long time. Various emotions flashed in his mind one by one, at that moment, he seemed to be able to hear the sound of flowers blooming. He involuntarily closed his eyes. After a while, he laughed lowly, his voice was hoarse and low, very sexy. "You are brave." "It''s just a human being who dares to covet the gods." He grabbed Shi Jingge''s hand. "It''s not solemn enough to put words like what you like on your lips from time to time." "It''s still the Holy Son." He said with some disgust. The Dark God talked for a long time, very slowly, Shi Jingge slept soundly, and didn''t hear a word. "But the gods are merciful." "Give you a chance." But the last two sentences seem to be able to slip through the gap between light and darkness and hit the soul of Shi Jingge directly. Shi Jingge responded vaguely. The dark god''s expression of satisfaction has not yet been received, and the next second, his expression changes drastically. "If you tricked me into going to the Dark Forest" The Dark God was silent for a long time, as if he was also thinking about what to do, he slowly closed his eyes, and jumped out word by word, his voice was calm, but extraordinarily heavy. "Then I will curse you." "Curse your birthday, and you will fall into darkness forever." The Dark God suddenly smiled. He pinched Shi Jingge''s face with a pleasant voice. - "Suddenly I have some expectations that you lied to me." Darkness belongs to the Dark God. To fall into the darkness forever is to fall into the darkness **** forever. So does it matter if Shi Jingge deceived him? unimportant. Because no matter cheating or not, Shi Jingge belongs to him. His forever. Shi Jingge''s skin was fair and tender, and the dark **** couldn''t hold back, so he pinched two more pinches, which directly turned the person''s face red. The Dark God is somewhat guilty. He leaned over and kissed Shi Jingge quickly on the cheek. Touch and leave. But it feels good. The Dark God turned his head away from watching Shi Jingge, but this feeling was like an addiction, the more he forced himself to ignore it, the more he couldn''t ignore it. He turned his head slowly, Shi Jingge was still sleeping, his cheeks were still so red, as if shy. In an instant, the Dark God suddenly felt confident. This human has blasphemed him! How could he not... return it? The Dark God leaned over again, kissed once, and then again. He seems to be in love with the game. Gradually, the Dark God stopped sticking to Shi Jingge''s cheek and slowly moved down. Finally, stop between those beautiful lips. He kissed it hard. In the beginning, it was just a simple post, but later, he discovered another method. Had a great time playing. I don''t know how long it has passed. Under the "attack" of the Dark God, Shi Jingge rolled to the other side little by little, lying on his pillow, still a little far away from the Dark God. As soon as the person in his arms ran away, the Dark God frowned, and when he looked up and noticed Shi Jingge''s pillow, he became even more upset. In the next second, Shi Jingge''s pillow "flyed" out from under his head, and fell to the ground in an instant. Shi Jingge shook his head uncomfortably, and soon, his head was lifted slightly, supported by the mist underneath. Immediately afterwards, the Dark God stretched out his arms casually, spreading the mist supporting Shi Jingge, and Shi Jingge just lay on the Dark God''s arm, and then he found that this "pillow" felt better , making a contented sound. Shi Jingge turned around and rolled completely into the arms of the Dark God. The sound of warm breathing hit the Dark God''s chest, making him itchy and strangely uncontrollable. The Dark God stared at Shi Jingge quietly, in a daze. ...Is this what it''s like to have a partner? He once didn''t understand why the gods of light would look for a partner, even those gods who are partners with other gods, but if they find elves as partners, isn''t that causing trouble for themselves? It''s a pity that he couldn''t enter the forest of the gods, and all the news only reached his ears after going through several twists and turns. At that time, he only felt that the God of Light and the others were asking for trouble. Now, I understand a little bit. Some creatures, even if you know he is lying to you, you still... ... reluctant. In the dark corner where no one can see, the Dark God finally confessed his heart. When Shi Jingge woke up again, he was in the cave. To be precise, it was in the arms of the Dark God. He froze for a moment, then raised his head from the embrace of the dark **** calmly, "Good morning, Your Highness." The Dark God sneered. Shi Jingge, as always, ignored the inappropriate mouth of the Dark God, "Your Highness is still so fascinating today." The dark god''s fingertips trembled slightly, and he said coldly: "The humans in the temple, are you going to teach you this?" Shi Jingge blinked, a little dazed. "Smart words," the Dark God forced himself to finish, "deceive people''s hearts." Shi Jingge sighed, "Well, Your Highness, it''s my fault." "I thought you''d like it." Dark God: "?" "But naturally His Highness doesn''t like it, so I won''t say it anymore." "Since Your Highness likes solemn things, I will be a solemn son, okay?" Dark God: "..." no... not... He suddenly regretted it. And at this moment, Shi Jingge hid to the other side, leaned against the wall, hugged his shoulders, and shivered. Dark God: "!" What''s wrong? Just as the Dark God was about to step forward to check the situation, he heard Shi Jingge screaming: "No...don''t come near me...!" Dark God: "?" "I... I won''t... I won''t be invaded by darkness!" Shi Jingge trembled, his eyes full of horror, but there was a hint of determination in his expression. "I belong to the light!" "I will believe in the God of Light all my lifeI am willing to be the Light" Before finishing this sentence, Shi Jingge found himself unable to speak. All right, he said a few words less than he expected. The Dark God is not just an awkward coward, but also a cheapskate. Even if he couldn''t see it, Shi Jingge could still feel the gloomy and sharp gaze falling on him. Thus, Shi Jingge smiled brightly at the Dark God. Can''t talk, can''t laugh? The dark god''s gaze became even colder. But it didn''t help Shi Jingge at all. Isn''t this the solemn and holy Son that the God of Darkness wants to see? How perfect he played. It is simply unreasonable for the Dark God to be angry. One person and one **** confront each other silently. After a while, the God of Darkness said coldly: "Let me hear such words again, be careful that I will cut your tongue!" "and also-" The Dark God stood up aggressively, "I like your smooth talk very much." As he spoke, the Darkness God strode out, but after a few steps, he suddenly turned into a puff of mist and disappeared into the cave. Shi Jingge couldn''t hold back and laughed out loud. How can he be so cute when he is shy and disappears? Perhaps the disappearance of the figure gave the Dark God a sense of security, and the Dark God said coldly, "Is it funny?" "It''s not funny," Shi Jingge blinked, "but I will be happy when I see His Highness, and I want to laugh when I am happy." "Sweet words." The Dark God became angry from embarrassment. "Does Your Highness like it?" Shi Jingge tilted his head and asked happily. After a while, the Dark God struggled to squeeze out two words, "I like it." Shi Jingge couldn''t help it even more, and started hammering the bed with a smile, "I also like sweet words." "I don''t know when I can hear it." Shi Jingge said regretfully. The fog in the cave was slightly distorted. The God of Darkness worked hard for a long time, but he couldn''t utter any sweet words, and he almost became angry from embarrassment. "However, as long as His Highness nods, to me, it is considered a rhetoric." Shi Jingge nodded seriously, and then said with a smile: "For example, accompany me to the Forest of Gods." The Dark God turned cold. Shi Jingge shrugged, "Actually, I don''t want to go either." "But..." Shi Jingge looked into the distance with a bit of confusion in his eyes, "It''s calling me." After a while, the Dark God said, "Impossible." "It''s fine if your Highness doesn''t believe me," Shi Jingge said with a smile, "It''s okay, I will ask you every day." "Until... Your Highness nods." The Dark God didn''t respond either, he knew that it was impossible for him to nod this way. "However," Shi Jingge changed the subject, "Isn''t Your Highness curious?" Dark God: "?" "His Royal Highness is also a god, and he is also the God of Darkness who is on the first step like the God of Light. Why can''t His Royal Highness enter the Forest of Gods?" Shi Jingge raised his head and smiled. Dark God: "!" How would he know? As if feeling the suspicion of the Dark God, Shi Jingge smiled and said, "Because Your Highness likes me." "Your Highness will not refuse my request." "Why is Your Highness so determined on this matter?" "I thought about it, and this is the only possibility." "Because it is impossible for His Highness to accompany me in, so he simply won''t let me go." "Am I right?" Shi Jingge raised his head, as if asking for credit. The Dark God just wanted to blow his head off. But in the next second, Shi Jingge let out a small exclamation, "Your Highness didn''t refute!" Dark God: "?" "I said His Highness liked me, but His Highness didn''t refute it." "Then are we in love with each other?" Shi Jingge was already ready for the dark **** to become angry from embarrassment. Who knew that the next second, the God of Darkness would poke his finger into his mouth. Immediately afterwards, a flowing liquid poured into his mouth. ...is the blood of the gods. "you''re right." The noble **** spoke indifferently, with a strange voice. "We are, indeed, in love with each other." He spoke slowly and with difficulty. It seemed that in the next second, he would suddenly go berserk and hurt others. This was beyond Shi Jingge''s expectation. He was stunned for a while, the Dark God pulled his finger back, and Shi Jingge didn''t speak. The Dark God frowned slightly, and then heard Shi Jingge''s sudden words. "Your Highness''s rhetoric is all learned from me, so it doesn''t count." Dark God: "..." A fiery force instantly ignited the Darkness God, like a raging fire starting a prairie fire. No matter how the Darkness God suppressed it, that force could not be suppressed. Finally, he couldn''t take it anymore and kicked Shi Jingge out of the cave. ...Bastard humans or beasts that harm you! But not long after, Shi Jingge appeared in the cave again. With gentle eyes and a smile on the corner of his lips, the dark **** could see a lingering taste. "Your Highness." The Dark God knew that he shouldn''t pay attention to Shi Jingge, but he couldn''t help it, and said softly, "Huh?" Shi Jingge blinked, "I will bring back the Holy Spirit Beast." Dark God: "..." -"you dare!" Shi Jingge laughed out loud, and given him all the keys, he is also the master here, and bringing the Holy Spirit Beast back, isn''t it just a matter of the master''s words? When the Dark God gave him the key, didn''t he just acquiesce? It''s just that his awkward ghost always wants to say something awkward. "I''ll be back soon," Shi Jingge waved to the Dark God, "I won''t keep His Highness waiting for long." The Dark God looked at the direction in which he disappeared, and let out a soft, soft breath. ...Why is this guy able to speak sweet words so naturally? "Because what I said is not rhetoric, but the most intuitive thought in my heart." A lazy voice sounded. "It''s not ashamed to face your own heart." Dark God: "..." "Why haven''t you left yet?" The Dark God said gloomily. "I forgot to take something." Then, in front of the dark god, Shi Jingge took away all the fruits on the table, not forgetting to say: "It''s the kind that the holy spirit beasts like." Dark God: "..." Feed his fruit to that stupid beast! "Go away!" Shi Jingge shook his hand at the Dark God, and this time, he really left. The Dark God pursed his lips. face your heart? ...What is on his mind, why should he tell that human being! Your Highness, learn to confess to your partner. [If you look at me, I will be very frank with you. In an instant, these two sentences flashed through the mind of the Darkness God, and the tone was exactly the same as Shi Jingge''s. That guy hasn''t left yet? ! Who said you were my partner? The Dark God looked up angrily, and found that the cave was empty, and the fog was floating in the air quietly, without any fluctuations. Shi Jingge did not come back. Shi Jingge didn''t say those two sentences either. It''s just that he knows Shi Jingge too well, so he spontaneously imagined Shi Jingge''s tone. Wait...why does he know Shi Jingge so well? Obviously... It''s obvious that they''ve only known each other not long ago. However, he is so familiar with Shi Jingge. It''s like knowing each other for thousands of years. The Dark God sat down slowly, and a gust of cool wind blew by, brushing up his hair. This is the scene he is most familiar with. He has lived like this for countless long years in the past. But this time, he was suddenly a little lonely. It was too quiet. And at this moment, the fog in the cave suddenly began to change. Immediately afterwards, a figure appeared at the entrance of the cave, and there was a small beast in the figure''s arms. Against the light, that figure slowly walked towards him. The dark gods know who that is. Here, apart from him, there is only one person who can freely enter and exit. At that moment, the dark **** felt a great sense of satisfaction in his heart. He stared fixedly at Shi Jingge. Shi Jingge is his chosen partner. Then why can''t you admit it? Apart from liking, can there be other reasons for a **** to choose a human being as his partner? The mist on the face of the dark **** is changing. Shi Jingge paused and looked at him quietly. Gradually, the mist on the face of the dark **** dissipated bit by bit. First is the hair, which is jet-black and shiny. Just by looking at it, one knows that it must feel good. Then came his forehead. At this moment, Shi Jingge suddenly discovered that the dark god''s skin was so white. Then gradually, it was the eyebrows, the eyes, those eyes were pitch black, like the legendary black pearls, mysterious but translucent, exuding a coolness, which was particularly eye-catching. But at this time, the fog did not continue to dissipate downwards, as if it had repeated itself, it actually went up again. Shi Jingge didn''t move, just looked at the Dark God fixedly, and smiled slightly. The mist miraculously stopped. The Dark God looked at Shi Jingge quietly. Shi Jingge also looked at him quietly. The four eyes meet each other, one is indifferent and sparkling, and the other is gentle and full of peace. The fog paused for a while, then continued to dissipate downward. I don''t know how long it took, the fog completely dissipated, and the face of the dark **** finally appeared completely in front of Shi Jingge. It was a face that belonged to a god, and every part was so unique and unforgettable. So beautiful. It is the kind of beauty that transcends gender. It seems that she was born just to interpret the word "beauty". The Dark God waved to Shi Jingge. Holding the Holy Spirit Beast, Shi Jingge walked step by step in front of the Dark God, suddenly smiled, and said with emotion: "Your Highness has revealed his true face?" The Dark God lowered his head. In the past, the face of the dark **** fell into Shi Jingge''s eyes like a cloud of mist, so he felt awkward no matter what. But now, the dark **** who hangs his head is even more mysterious, and his beauty is like a dream. Shi Jingge''s Adam''s apple moved up and down. The dark **** said in a calm tone, "My partner, of course you can watch." Time scene song: "!!" He only went out for a short while, did the Dark God go to the advanced love talk tutorial? "Also," the Dark God paused, "told me to live." "my name." Dark God, called "Sheng"? Shi Jingge was taken aback for a moment. And at this moment, the Holy Spirit Beast floated out of his arms, and landed on a small bed far away. Shi Jingge looked at the Dark God silently. The Dark God said in a calm tone, "My attributes are in conflict with it." "It''s for its own good, too." Shi Jingge hesitated to speak. Do you believe me? The Dark God suddenly stretched out his hand and wrapped it around his waist, and Shi Jingge just sat in his arms. Time scene song: "!" "So fast?" The Dark God said in a calm tone, "Didn''t the people in the temple give you a farewell banquet?" The Dark God pulled Shi Jingge back, and Shi Jingge''s shoulder rested on the Dark God''s chest, and the Dark God''s breathing and exhalation sounded on Shi Jingge''s ears so naturally. Some cold. Shi Jingge''s ears were already sensitive, so he flinched subconsciously. A hint of joy flashed in the dark god''s eyes, mixed with a little pride. Shi Jingge was silent. I always feel that after leaving for such a short time, the Dark God seems to have opened up the second channel of Ren and Du. ...Is this still the cowardly god! ...is this flirting? "No one else has seen me," Shi Jingge said honestly, "I have already said goodbye, today I just went to find the Holy Spirit Beast, they saw that the Holy Spirit Beast and I were gone, so they naturally knew what I was doing with the Holy Spirit Beast . "There''s no need to add to the grief." The dark god''s eyes paused slightly on Shi Jingge''s neck, and after a while, he slowly said, "Oh." Time Scene Song: "..." He always felt that the Dark God had unlocked something extraordinary. Did the God of Darkness want to bite his neck just now? right? "I''m sleepy." Shi Jingge said sincerely. Darkness stopped being cowardly, and Shi Jingge began to be cowardly. The Dark God glanced at Shi Jingge, and Shi Jingge yawned. It''s normal for him to be sleepy. The Dark God just fed Shi Jingge and drank blood, and the blood of the gods contained strong power, so Shi Jingge naturally needed time and energy to absorb this power. "Then go to sleep." The dark **** said flatly. Shi Jingge wanted to walk back to the bed by himself, but the God of Darkness didn''t let him get off, and directly raised his hand to hug Shi Jingge on his lap, still a standard princess hug. Time scene song: "!" After putting Shijingge on the bed, the Dark God also went to bed very naturally. At this moment, there was only one pillow left on the bed. Shi Jingge, who asked to sleep together yesterday, asked for a second pillow today. The Dark God ruthlessly rejected his request, "One is enough." One pillow, two people lie down, can the distance between the two be close? Shi Jingge felt his heart beat a little faster. "Can''t sleep?" The Dark God raised his eyebrows, put his arms around Shi Jingge''s waist, and sent him into his arms, "If you can''t sleep on the pillow, I''ll help you." Shi Jingge: "...Should I say thank you?" The Dark God frowned, "There is no need to be so polite between partners." Time Scene Song: "..." The Dark God asked again: "Is it cold?" Only then did Shi Jingge realize that the Darkness God was actually warm. Before Shi Jingge could reply, the Dark God said slowly again: "Want to hear a story?" Shi Jingge was taken aback for a moment. The dark **** spoke lightly, "Aren''t you unable to fall asleep without listening to the story? Shi Jingge remembered that not long ago, he used it to deceive the God of Darkness. He coughed a little embarrassedly. In an instant, he suddenly discovered that the Dark God would remember every word he said in his heart. Even the Dark God himself knew that it was a lie. For a moment, shallow ripples appeared in Shi Jingge''s heart, a little sweet. "A long time ago, there were many gods in the heaven and earth, and they lived in harmony with the creatures in this land," the dark **** began to tell the story, "but as more and more creatures, the distance between the gods and other creatures It grew bigger and bigger, and finally, the gods brought their beloved race to the Forest of Gods." "Since then, the forest of the gods has become a place that all living beings yearn for, and it has many legends." "Of course, most of the legends are false." This sentence almost made Shi Jingge laugh. The Dark God glanced at Shi Jingge in his arms, and suddenly leaned over and kissed the corner of his mouth. Time scene song: "!" The Dark God said lightly, "The interest of telling stories." "Stories can''t be told in vain." As he spoke, the Dark God showed meaningful eyes. "It''s really sweet." This is to give him yesterday''s Shi Jingge, and return it to Shi Jingge. ...Sure enough, a cheapskate. Shi Jingge silently added another label to the God of Darkness. "After a peaceful time in the forest of the gods, the God of Light found his mate." "Have you heard of the Holy Feather Clan?" the Dark God asked. Shi Jingge thought about it carefully, then shook his head. "The Holy Feather Clan is the most beloved race of the God of Light. They have faces that do not belong to elves, and they have wings of holy light bestowed by the God of Light. They have always been proud of their wings." "And the companion of the God of Light is a member of the Holy Feather Clan." "The God of Light loves his partner, and shares his divine power with him, hoping that he will live the same life as God, and be with him day and night." When the Dark God said this, he was somewhat mocking and disdainful. Shi Jingge frowned slightly, could it be that the partner of the God of Light betrayed the God of Light? Soon, Shi Jingge''s guess was rejected by the Dark God. "Of course he will not betray the God of Light." "But his people betrayed him." "No, it can''t be called betrayal." "After all, in their eyes, he is the traitor." The author has something to say: Dark God: I Rise.jpg Dark God: It''s awkward, you can''t get a partner, I have an epiphany. Time Scene Song: ...QAQ! When I was typing today, Tuanzi was lying on my stomach in front of my mouse, and always hooked my hand with its claws. Nuomi insisted on jumping on my legs, so I knew it was too bad to act coquettishly and coquettishly! They are my worst enemies! I''m so late today, it''s all their fault [Confident.jpg] All cuties have red packets today~ Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated nutrient solution during 2021-03-29?23:53:16~2021-03-30?23:56:22~ Thanks to the little angel who threw the mine: Xi? 1; Thanks to the little angels of the irrigation nutrient solution: Little Pei Fei? 39 bottles; Xu Xiaonian? 20 bottles; half sugar, lemon * mint? 10 bottles; yixin? 5 bottles; Chapter 85： The Son (Eleventh Chapter) His people betrayed him? Shi Jingge was slightly taken aback, and then heard the dark **** ask: "It''s like some people are lucky enough to bind a contract with a spirit beast and become a mage, and there are more people who don''t have this luck. Do people who become mages really have no other ideas?" Of course there are. In the records of the temple, there was a very bad incident. A group of people controlled several young mages and companion spirit beasts. Most of them were six years old. When they first had companion spirit beasts, they had no combat power. . Those people tried to find the "secret" of spiritual power, let the companion spirit beast and the contractor cancel the contract, concluded a contract with them, and so on. Also after this incident, all those who have companion spirit beasts at the age of six will be sent to the spirit hall for unified management, and will go home about once every half a month, which is somewhat similar to the modern boarding system. You don''t need Shi Jingge to answer, you can tell something from Shi Jingge''s expression, the Dark God chuckled, with a bit of sarcasm. "And at that time, there was a big event." "There is a **** with a very low rank who has fallen." "All the gods think that they are immortal and live the same life as the heaven and the earth. Therefore, one can imagine how much shock the death of that **** will bring to other gods." "Oh, not just shock." The dark **** lowered his brows and looked at Shi Jingge''s ears, his tone was indifferent. "And panic." Who would have thought that there would be a day when the gods would fall? At this time, the noble gods, like all other living beings, fear their own death. "However, this is just the beginning." "The fall of a **** can still use various reasons to deceive oneself, but what about the second, third, and fourth?" "Even the high-level gods are starting to feel uneasy, let alone the mid- and low-level ones?" "Later, the gods discovered that divine power can be fused." Shi Jingge''s eyes widened, and he wanted to ask something, but was directly blocked by the God of Darkness. "Don''t ask, you also know that I can''t enter the forest of the gods. I only found out about this information later, and some of it is speculation. Anyway, it''s just a story. After listening to a story, do you still want to judge whether the story is true or not?" "Of course," the Dark God paused, and suddenly laughed, "You can listen to ''True'', but that''s another price." Time Scene Song: "..." The dark god''s eyes slowly fell on Shi Jingge''s exposed neck, and his laughter was somewhat malicious, and his tone was low and casual, "Do you want to listen?" Shi Jingge shook his head slowly, "It''s too bad for not listening." The dark **** looked at him with a half-smile, and just when Shi Jingge thought he was going to bite, the dark **** said: "How to operate, those gods will definitely not spread this, but what is certain is that with blood." The Dark God put his arm in front of Shi Jingge, and got Shi Jingge''s confused eyes. In the next second, a dagger appeared in the air, and then swiped at his arm "what are you doing!" Shi Jingge yelled sharply, and then found that no blood flowed out. The cut was very solid, the skin was torn apart, but there was no blood. Shi Jingge was taken aback for a moment. Soon, the wound healed. "You have also seen that where the blood of the gods is hidden, only they know." "This is the source of power belonging to the gods." In an instant, Shi Jingge suddenly thought of the finger that the Dark God stuffed into his mouth. The slowly flowing liquid is the blood of the Dark God. "You gave me your power?" Shi Jingge asked subconsciously. In an instant, Shi Jingge, who was leaning against the Dark God''s arms, could clearly feel the Dark God''s stiffness. Immediately afterwards, there was the voice of darkness in a panic. "I''m just afraid that you will die here early!" "Oh," Shi Jingge said subconsciously, "So he was worried about me." "Nonsense!" The Dark God stood up abruptly, "I''m just giving you a way to get that damned beast back!" "Can you still count on the noble gods to fetch that beast for you?" "Oh," Shi Jingge blinked, "So he wanted to reunite our family." The Dark God glared at Shi Jingge gloomily, and after a while slowly said: "Do you still want to hear the story?" Shi Jingge raised his hands in surrender, promising not to talk nonsense. The Dark God sat on the bed, turned around, leaned his back against Shi Jingge, and said in a gloomy tone, "Swallow the blood of the gods, and you can gain divine power, and these divine powers can be fused with your own divine power to increase your own power. " "As I said before, the stronger the god, the farther away it is from falling." "And the gods who have been robbed of their divine power by other gods are getting closer to falling." "The power of low-level gods is useless to high-level gods. If they want divine power, they must be gods of the same level or higher." "So, they focused on the divine power of the God of Light." "Of course, they are not targeting the God of Light." It is the companion of the God of Light. The member of the Shengyu clan who has obtained the divine power of the God of Light. This also echoes the sentence of the Dark God just now, "His people betrayed him". Everything after that can probably be guessed. It is not just one **** who wants the divine power of the God of Light. The fall of the low-level gods makes the gods feel uneasy. Not a lot. Most of the gods dont need to do anything, they just need to distract the God of Light, and the God of Lights partner may have been instructed by the God of Light to be careful in recent days, etc., and the God of Light may have taken a series of protective measures , but obviously, none of them suspected the Holy Feather Clan. The identity of the Holy Feather clan gives them a unique advantage. They can deceive the partner of the God of Light, and the source of the power of the God lies in the blood. Naturally, it is a gift from the God of Light, and it must be perfectly integrated into his own blood. As long as his blood is deprived, the divine power of the God of Light can be mentioned. "That idiot was still studying the fall of the gods all those years ago." The God of Darkness lowered his head, with some sarcasm between his brows, "He is the God of Light, the most noble and ancient god, willing to spread light and life to every corner of the earth , Naturally, I cant watch my companions gradually fall. "Later, there were some ''little'' problems among the gods." The dark **** bit the word "little" heavily, with a stronger sense of sarcasm, "he thought, if there is his blood, his Will the companions be better?" "However, taking blood frequently is also harmful to the gods. It is necessary to keep a reasonable time period, but it is a pity that those gods did not wait patiently, let alone thought that the God of Light is willing to sacrifice for this. They want the power of the God of Light , didnt even dare to ask that idiot. "During the busiest time, the God of Light discovered that the divine power he bestowed on his partner had returned." "I don''t know what method his partner used. In short, he protected the blood of the God of Light and let the blood return to the God of Light." "Strip off the divine blood, and he will surely die." "You can imagine the grief and indignation of the God of Light at that time." "He worked hard for his companions in the front, and the companions in the rear brandished knives at his beloved companion." "The battle of the gods has begun." After that, there is a continuous war that spreads in the forest of the gods. But the Dark God couldn''t enter the Forest of Gods at all, so he didn''t know what happened. Even though the situation in the forest of the gods has changed for hundreds of years, the God of Darkness just sleeps in the cave day after day, without any sense of participation in the whole process. He couldn''t enter the forest of the gods, and he didn''t bother to inquire about the forest of the gods. He always avoided everything in the forest of the gods. He can''t get in, so why do he know so much? To be excluded, as if he were not a god. The Dark God hates that place. And the reason why he knew this was because he had a dream after a long, long time. Gods never dream for no reason. The dreams you have must be real. Shi Jingge tried hard to digest the amount of information, thoughtfully. And at this time, the Dark God slowly turned his head, looked at his fair side face, and thought. He is no longer a god. He has a partner. The partner also brought a nasty beast. a family of three. Taoist said. "Hey." The Darkness God spoke suddenly, Shi Jingge turned his head and asked with some doubts, "Hmm?" "What you said just now," the Dark God slowly drew out the tone, "is it still counting?" Time Scene Song: "?" What did he just say? The Dark God slowly narrowed his eyes, and a dangerous aura spread. Shi Jingge said innocently: "You also know that I talk a lot, can you give me a hint?" The Dark God gritted his teeth, looking as if he was about to turn into a rage, but the next second, he suddenly smiled. "The story is over, shouldn''t it be time to go to bed?" Time Scene Song: "?" This topic is changing a bit fast. The Dark God fell back on the bed, with a slight joy in his expression, "Go to sleep." Time Scene Song: "?" At this moment, the God of Darkness grabbed his hand suddenly, turned around and pressed Shi Jingge under him, and kissed him without hesitation. The kiss was heavy, and the breath was intertwined. Then, the dark god''s kiss gradually became heavier. The advantage of the gods is that you don''t need to do anything yourself, and everything will be honest with a thought. Before Shi Jingge could react, he was brought into rhythm by the God of Darkness, swimming in the ocean of happiness. However, when he was so happy that he was a little confused, the Dark God didn''t know what to do, so he stopped. Time Scene Song: "?" The Dark God kissed Shi Jingge''s lips heavily, "Sleep." Two months later, the coming-of-age ceremony. Time Scene Song: "?" Person in charge? Coming of age in this world is not the same as coming of age rites. Adults come of age at eighteen, but coming-of-age ceremony is only held on their twentieth birthday. So, Shi Jingge is already an adult. He endured and endured, and finally couldn''t hold back, he pushed the dark **** away, and rode back on the dark god, clamping his chin. "If you don''t do it, I will do it for you, my lord!" His eyes are so bright, they are full of the reflection of the dark god. As if bewitched, the Dark God raised his hand, put his arms around Shi Jingge''s neck, and pressed Shi Jingge down forcefully. Then, lips and teeth intertwine. "Listen to you." The Dark God said slowly, his voice was low and sexy, almost bewitching. Shi Jingge shook his head, turned his head, and happened to see the long wound on the shoulder and arm of the Darkness God, which was extremely terrifying. Shi Jingge was taken aback for a moment, and suddenly realized why the Dark God could stop just now. The Dark God followed Shi Jingge''s eyes, and then remembered that he forgot to heal the wound, and raised his hand to cover Shi Jingge''s eyes, not wanting Shi Jingge to continue watching. Shi Jingge said in a low voice, "Does it hurt?" "It doesn''t hurt." love you. The Dark God blocked Shi Jingge''s mouth. That day, the holy spirit beast slept deeply. Only in a daze, I heard the contractor''s cry. Even in dreams, there are contractors. It can be seen how good it has a relationship with the contractor. The Holy Spirit Beast thought happily. ...I just don''t know, will the contractor dream of himself? That night, Shi Jingge had a dream. In the dream, the sky is full of flames. The mountain collapsed, the sea of ??flowers burned, countless elves fleeing from the buds were swallowed by the flames, and there were screams of pain all around. Countless spirit beasts used their bodies to form walls, and the fire rushed towards them again and again. Some spirit beasts were swallowed by the fire, some spirit beasts were thrown down by the fire, and then one after another, the spirit beasts filled the gap. Location. Behind them were spirit beast eggs one after another. In mid-air, the flying spirit beasts waving their wings also formed one after another "net", trying to resist the raging fire that fell from the sky. The paradise of the past has now turned into a sea of ??flames. After an unknown amount of time, a strange red light flickered amidst the raging fire. The spirit beasts that had been swallowed by the flames were slowly standing up from the flames. They are completely black, with only one pair of eyes, which are extremely scarlet, and the flames are burning all over them. Then, they rushed towards the spirit beasts The screams seemed to resound in Shi Jingge''s ears. Full of pain and despair. The flames on the beasts "controlled" by the flames gradually stopped. At the moment when the flames completely disappeared, they stayed there like stone carvings. The gestures are all kinds of strange, but the eyes are all open. scarlet. I don''t know how long it has passed. The whole sky darkened. Since then, it has never been lit up again. There was a light rain in the sky. The color of the rain is red, and it drips on the stone-like beasts, as if adding some color to them. One after another, the rain spread, and it seemed that their furs were dyed red. Finally, one day, they woke up. The eyes start moving first, then the whole face, then the limbs. Their appearance also undergone a series of changes, and the one that stayed in front of Shi Jingge in the end was the familiar appearance. - It''s a monster. The screen changed again. In the dark world, suddenly there is a ray of light. from the moon. Countless magical beasts gathered here, shouting at the ray of moon. And far behind them, there are many stone-like beasts. Although they can''t move, they are all facing this one. The sound is getting louder and louder, and no one can understand what they are howling. But in a trance, there seemed to be a voice sounding from the bottom of Shi Jingge''s heart. [The light has abandoned us. [We are looking for light. The dream came to an abrupt end here, and Shi Jingge suddenly opened his eyes. Then, a bowl appeared in front of Shi Jingge. When Shi Jingge looked up to play, he saw the Dark God standing in front of him holding a bowl, and said in a calm tone, "Drink." "What is this?" Shi Jingge lowered his head and asked curiously. "juice." Yeah? Shi Jingge put a question mark in his mind. How do you feel...the blood of the Dark God is in it? Seeing that Shi Jingge didn''t speak, the Dark God just sat down, got a spoon, scooped up a spoonful, and brought it to Shi Jingge''s lips, "Eat." Shi Jingge subconsciously opened his mouth. The effect of that spoonful of "juice" was almost immediate, and the slightly sore temples became more comfortable. Shi Jingge thought it was troublesome, and reached out to take the bowl, "I''ll do it myself." However, the Dark God avoided Shi Jingge''s hand as if he had found some fun, and persistently fed Shi Jingge into his mouth. Seeing that he was so persistent, Shi Jingge didn''t want to rob him. Soon, the bowl of "juice" was finished, and the dark spirit was still unsatisfied, "Do you like it?" Shi Jingge nodded, the taste is really good. The Dark God lightly wrote: "One more bowl." "Okay," Shi Jingge nodded, and urged, "You don''t need to shed your blood." "I''m fine." The back of the Dark God froze, and he said angrily, "Without my blood!" "Will you drink the blood of a majestic god?" "Do you think I''m that stupid... idiot!" "Okay, okay," Shi Jingge said perfunctorily, "You are the smartest." The Dark God stared at him coldly, "No." Time Scene Song: "?" The Dark God gritted his teeth and said with a sneer, "It seems that you don''t want to drink anymore." Shi Jingge quickly said: "No, no, I want to drink." "Drink it in your dreams!" The Dark God left behind these words and walked away. Shi Jingge couldn''t hold back and laughed. How come I didn''t realize that Darkness''s frantic look is so fun? Shi Jingge yawned, and suddenly remembered that he hadn''t told the Dark God about his business. When Shi Jingge circled around, he only saw some mist and did not see the God of Darkness. He raised his eyebrows and sighed, "...so hungry." After a while, a bowl appeared beside the bed, which contained the same "juice" as before, only thicker. The sweetness of the oncoming pulp still whets the appetite. Shi Jingge picked up the bowl and spoon with a smile, and the fog in the cave shook violently. He put down the bowl and spoon, and pretended to say, "I''m so tired." In fact, the performance is very fake, but the Dark God will accept this trick. In the next second, the dark **** with a cold face appeared in front of Shi Jingge. The air around him was cold and oppressive, his face was gloomy, and there was a bit of anger in the eyes that occasionally glanced over. Pretend to be more like a scene than a song. It''s just that when the juice is fed to Shi Jingge spoon by spoon, the dark god''s mood will always rise uncontrollably. So Shi Jingge asked for the third bowl with tears in his eyes. Alas, to coax your partner these days, you have to sacrifice something. "I had a dream." When Shi Jingge spoke suddenly, the Dark God raised his eyebrows, as if he was asking, what dream. "I dreamed of the Forest of the Gods," Shi Jingge told the Dark God about everything in the dream, "Then what is this? Heavenly Fire Burning Spirits? And what are those monsters? Are they looking for light? Looking for the God of Light? Uh-" The Dark God stuffed the last spoonful of juice into Shi Jingge''s mouth and blocked Shi Jingge''s Shi Jingge. Shi Jingge stared in protest. After a while, the Dark God said calmly: "I don''t know . "No one knows what is going on with the monsters, just like no one knows how the Forest of Gods was destroyed, because the creatures who knew all this are gone." "I was just dreaming, too." "Then can you make those monsters obey?" Shi Jingge asked curiously. "They''re not my followers, so why would they obey my orders?" The Dark God said in a flat tone, "Last time, it was because I controlled them. The number is not large, but they can still be controlled." After a pause, the God of Darkness sneered: "Do you think they can really speak human language?" Shi Jingge''s heart sank. There are so many magical beasts that can almost cover the sky and the sun, leaving a shadow on everyone at that time. With the Dark God, there are not many? How many monsters are there in the Forest of Gods? The Dark God saw what Shi Jingge was thinking, and said with a light smile, "Not much, it''s spread all over the forest of the gods." "Do you know how big the Forest of Gods is?" Shi Jingge took a deep breath. Although he couldn''t figure out how big the Forest of Gods was, how small could it be to accommodate so many gods and their favorite races? The forest of the gods he dreamed about was already very large, and this was just the tip of the iceberg of the forest of the gods. The Dark God raised his eyebrows and commented: "There may be more monsters than humans now, and they won''t die." "Wait," Shi Jingge said in shock, "They won''t die? Then those monsters we killed...?" "Think about your dream," the Dark God reminded, "Those magical beasts have already died, haven''t they?" Indeed it is. Those monsters were originally spirit beasts, they were devoured to death by those raging fires, but later, they got up again from the raging fires. ...how does this feel so zombie-like? "After the monsters are killed by you, they will turn into black water. The black water is the same as the raging fire." "And those ''dead'' monsters will return to the forest of the gods and turn into the most primitive form, which is what you call stone carvings." The Dark God had a total of two dreams about the Forest of Gods, and now he told Shi Jingge all of them. After a pause, the Dark God asked curiously, "Do you still want to go to the Forest of Gods?" Shi Jingge was silent for a few seconds, and finally nodded. "I really don''t want to go," Shi Jingge sighed, "but I have to go." The Dark God didn''t speak. Shi Jingge asked curiously, "Why didn''t you stop me?" "Is it useful?" The Dark God asked back. Shi Jingge blinked. "I''m too lazy to waste this tongue." The Dark God snorted softly, expressing all his contempt. "Then I have another question." Shi Jingge raised his head, "Since the monsters are so terrifying and there are so many of them, what is going on in the human world to drive the monsters back to the dark forest?" The Dark God looked at him angrily, "If you humans lost a very important treasure, and there are rumors that this treasure appeared in another continent far away, would you take all humans to that continent to find your treasure? ? of course not. Shi Jingge suddenly realized. The targets of those monsters have never been human beings or the West Loli continent. These were all encountered by them on the road of "searching for light", and because they blocked their way, they "smoothly" destroyed them. So no matter before or now, the monsters that came to Xiluoli continent are only "parts". Not even part of the elite. Shi Jingge reached out and rubbed his temples. The more he understood, the more he felt that this world was too difficult. The dark **** said in a calm tone, "Become stronger." "You are too weak." "It is absolutely impossible for me to let you appear in the Forest of Gods like you are now." "With your beast" the Dark God looked up at the Holy Spirit Beast, with a strange tone, "Let''s go together." That tone was really weird. Shi Jingge subconsciously said, "You won''t even eat the jealousy of the holy spirit beast?" The Dark God suddenly turned his head to look at Shi Jingge, and said with a sneer, "I thought you needed to rest today, and the training could start tomorrow, but it seems that you don''t need it." Shi Jingge blinked: "...I need it." And at this moment, a very sharp roar came. The holy spirit beast finally opened its eyes, and the moment it saw the dark god, its long hair exploded. Shi Jingge subconsciously wanted to appease the Holy Spirit Beast, but suddenly found that he couldn''t move. The coercion belonging to the gods attacked the holy spirit beast without any scruples. Under this severe "oppression", the Holy Spirit Beast couldn''t even stand up. There was a flash of flinching in its eyes, but the moment it saw Shi Jingge, a wave of power surged out of its body. Its contractor was held hostage by the Dark God. It wants to protect its contractors. It has always been protected by the contractor, and this time, it is its turn to protect its contractor. Those winces slowly faded, gradually turning into ferocity. Under the tremendous pressure of the Dark God, it couldn''t even stand up, but its eyes didn''t change a bit. Shi Jingge suddenly felt distressed. "The eyes are good." The dark **** commented, "Very good, congratulations, starting from today is training." "Don''t worry, I won''t show mercy." As he spoke, the Dark God''s eyes paused slightly on Shi Jingge''s lips, and then he looked away. With the disappearance of the pressure, the Holy Spirit Beast was finally able to stand up. It let out low growls, and even assumed an attacking posture. The next second, he was hugged by Shi Jingge. "It''s okay, holy spirit beast, don''t be nervous." "The God of Darkness also hates those monsters. He will help us enter the dark forest and destroy those monsters together." The Dark God raised his eyebrows and let out a soft hum. I''m used to just opening my mouth. When did he say that he helped them enter the dark forest to destroy the monsters? He just can''t tolerate being so weak in his partner. With Shi Jingge''s reassurance, the Holy Spirit Beast gradually calmed down, but it still had some resistance to the Dark God. After all, the information it has received all along is that the monsters belong to the God of Darkness, and the God of Darkness has committed a heinous crime. Shi Jingge rubbed the horn of the Holy Spirit Beast, and said in a low voice, "I can survive because of him." "If he..." After a pause, Shi Jingge said softly, "I would have died long ago." "He can go through those barriers. If he really wanted to do something to us, we would have..." "He has no malice towards us, he is on our side." "Everything in detail, I will tell you slowly." Saying that, Shi Jingge stretched out his hand to the Holy Spirit Beast, "Do you believe me, Holy Spirit Beast?" The Holy Spirit Beast put its paws on the Scene Singer, and let out two soft calls. Of course it trusts its contractors. but ... Across the time scene song, the Holy Spirit Beast took a fierce look at the Dark God, and quickly took it back. Was it the God of Darkness who told himself the contractor''s information? Including how to contact yourself with the contract and find yourself the next contractor? The holy spirit beast gritted its teeth. No matter which side the Dark God is on, it hates the Dark God! The Dark God licked the corner of his lips, "Since you are so energetic, why don''t you come and train." "Don''t worry," Darkness smiled maliciously, and said in a slow tone, "Even if you can''t practice anymore, I can control you and continue to practice." Shi Jingge suddenly had a bad feeling. Sure enough, the hell-level devil training kicked off. Because time is tight and tasks are heavy, the Dark God is merciless. Especially when it comes to holy spirit beasts. Compared with the dark god''s devil training, the training tasks in the temple are all pediatrics. Several times, Shi Jingge felt that he was about to push over like this, but he was still awake. Just like what the Dark God said, even if they can''t practice anymore, he can still manipulate their bodies to continue to practice, give them a certain amount of stimulation, and force them to stay awake. The Holy Spirit Beast has never experienced such a rigorous training, tears are about to fall, but in front of the Dark God, the Holy Spirit Beast must not show weakness! At the end of the day, the Holy Spirit Beast and Shi Jingge really couldn''t stand up. The spiritual power in the body has been completely emptied, and it is necessary to drive the power hidden in the blood again and again, attacking, defending, dodging, etc., are all all-round training. To learn to avoid attacks from all angles, if you can''t dodge, you must use defensive spells reasonably. In terms of attack, you must stick to the same principle. Only when you hit is the real attack. And among these, it is necessary to use the few spiritual powers in the body reasonably. The front is better, but the back is getting weaker, so that the Holy Spirit Beast and Shi Jingge are both injured. "It''s so weak," the Dark God commented, "Going to the Dark Forest just like this? Add food to the monsters?" "It''s only a few directions of attack now, so you''re going to be like this?" "In the dark forest, there are endless monsters. Attacks come from every angle. Thousands of monsters are attacking you. Now, how many of you can escape? How many can you defend?" The Dark God looked at the Holy Spirit Beast with no expression on his face. He quickly withdrew his eyes and walked away Shi Shiran. This hurt the holy spirit beast even more. Being ignored by the enemy means it is worthless. Shi Jingge was better. He had already prepared for this when he heard the word training. At this time, the Dark God had already dissipated in the cave, obviously wanting to leave space for the two of them. "Holy Spirit Beast," Shi Jingge poked the Holy Spirit Beast''s horn, instead of leaning on the Holy Spirit Beast, let the Holy Spirit Beast lean on himself, "Don''t be sad." "Weakness is temporary, not lifetime." "You are the only one who can break through the second level when I am unconscious and save my light-type spirit beast." "We won''t disappoint the God of Light, right?" The Holy Spirit Beast let out a cry with the last of its strength. It will always get stronger. When the time comes, it will protect the contractor behind itself. That unlucky, beast-hating dark god, don''t expect to meet its contractor! In fact, the most sad thing for the holy spirit beast is not because it is weak. And because its contractors performed better than it, much better. In the back, it is its contractor who protects it, otherwise, it may suffer more injuries. ... Shi Jingge''s injuries can also be reduced. Obviously, it should be the companion spirit beast that protects its contractor. Now it''s the other way around. Then can this also explain how much effort his contractor has made in a corner that he doesn''t know? In the past, there was always that voice, thinking that the contractor had implicated it. But in fact, it has always been, it implicates the contractor. It absolutely, never will be like this again. It''s going to get stronger! The Holy Spirit Beast stood up with difficulty, let out a long roar, and halfway through the shout, it fell directly on Shi Jingge. In the blink of an eye, the Holy Spirit Beast "floats" in mid-air, and after Shi Jingge "floats" out, the Holy Spirit Beast falls to the ground. The God of Darkness also "considerately" gave a buffer, preventing the Holy Spirit Beast from falling. Shi Jingge couldn''t laugh or cry. Immediately afterwards, two more bowls appeared beside the bed, containing the juice that Shi Jingge had eaten when he woke up. "Your." The God of Darkness stopped Shi Jingge from wanting to share with the Holy Spirit Beast, and said reluctantly, "There is one on the bed." Shi Jingge lifted the quilt, and there were many spiritual fruits of different colors. The Holy Spirit Beast wanted to refuse at first, but the sweet scent wafting over was too tempting. Shi Jingge leaned into its ear and whispered, "Eat more." "If you don''t eat, you don''t eat for nothing." Shi Jingge said seriously. After finishing speaking, he took the lead in eating the two bowls of juice. The holy spirit beast looked at its contractor, and finally threw itself into those spiritual fruits. -eat! Eat a lot! That night, both the Holy Spirit Beast and Shi Jingge fell asleep early, and only the Dark God, in the silence, stared at Shi Jingge. I slept soundly. The Dark God thought with some disgust. Shi Jingge at this time actually looks a little pitiful. There was a wound on his neck. It was made to protect the beast. ...stupid stuff. ...I can''t even protect myself, but I still have to protect that stupid beast. The God of Darkness cursed in his heart for a long time before it turned into mist and enveloped Shi Jingge in it. There was mist smoothing Ping Jingge''s slightly frowned brows, and there was mist binding Shi Jingge''s fingers, and the wound was glowing with a faint light, and it healed quickly. And Shi Jingge seemed to have some power awakened in his body, responding to the wisps of mist. From that day on, Shi Jingge and the Holy Spirit Beast lived in dire straits, gradually lost even the sense of time, and had no idea what the time of day was. But the progress is indeed very obvious. They broke through again and again until they became sixth-order light mages and light-type spirit beasts. The whole picture of the holy spirit beast was fully displayed in front of Shi Jingge, and it was an extremely beautiful giant beast. The wings on the back are covered with soft long hair, and when they are opened, they are more than ten meters long, which is shockingly beautiful. Although those long hairs are very soft, they are extremely defensive and can block many attacks, and those long hairs can even be turned into sharp weapons, completing its offensive in an instant. But this is not enough. Ever since they stepped into the sixth level, the Holy Spirit Beast has been filled with many things by the Dark God. Once Shi Jingge woke up in the middle of the night and saw the Dark God standing in front of the Holy Spirit Beast with his hands hanging in the air. It took a while before he was careful. Touched the horn of the holy spirit beast. Shi Jingge was stunned for a long time before bending the corners of his lips. The next day, before the Holy Spirit Beast woke up, Shi Jingge whispered, "There is a bend at the top of the Holy Spirit Beast''s horn. It likes to be touched the most. It has been like this since childhood." The Dark God looked at him strangely, "Why are you telling me this?" "Just remember the past with you," Shi Jingge said innocently, "You don''t know, the holy spirit beast was very cute in the past, a small fluffy ball, snow-white, like a little snow ball, with the big white hair on the head. The two horns are small, they will jump up when touched by people, and they are shy, they only burrow into people''s arms, as cute as they can be." The God of Darkness snorted coldly, and said indifferently: "It''s none of my business whether it''s cute or not?" "I am not interested." Not interested yet listen to me? Shi Jingge raised his eyebrows, nodded "hmm", and when the dark god''s eyes gradually calmed down, he suddenly said: "The tail of the holy spirit beast is also Chapter 86： Holy Son (12) Once entering the forest of the gods, all light sources seem to be blocked, leaving only darkness. At the same time, a sense of oppression hit, and in an instant, it was like carrying a heavy weight of a thousand catties on the body, and it was difficult to breathe. The Holy Spirit Beast is a little uneasy, it can''t see anything, and the breath here makes it very uncomfortable, but it knows that it can''t make a sound, so it can only move closer to Shi Jingge''s hand, and it feels at ease when its tail touches Shi Jingge''s hand some. Shi Jingge lightly touched the Holy Spirit Beast''s horn, with a sense of comfort. He looked up at the sky, then closed his eyes, and when he opened them again, he could already see some scenes more or less. The Holy Spirit Beast still couldn''t see anything. This completely dark environment is really unfriendly to the holy spirit beast. Shi Jingge knew that he could still see things at this moment because of the blood of the God of Darkness. The God of Darkness belongs to the darkness, controls the darkness, and can naturally see everything clearly in the darkness. Therefore, even if the Dark God cannot enter the Forest of Gods, he is still by their side. Shi Jingge raised the corners of his lips slightly, and waited quietly for a while, until everything in front of him became clearer, then he grabbed the tail of the holy spirit beast and signaled the holy spirit beast to follow him closely. The Holy Spirit Beast nodded obediently and followed Shi Jingge step by step. They didn''t step on the ground at all, but covered their whole bodies with spiritual power, achieving a floating effect, and making no sound as much as possible. This is mainly because they are afraid of attracting the attention of Warcraft, but there is no doubt that this move is right. Because right after that, a small opening suddenly appeared on the dry ground, and a dark red flame suddenly jumped up, and slowly spread across the ground, as if searching for something. After a while, those flames "swish" back, as if being chased by something. The cracks in the ground gradually closed. The Holy Spirit Beast couldn''t see anything, and didn''t understand why Shi Jingge stopped, so he rubbed against him. Shi Jingge patted its head, signaled it to wait, and fell into deep thought. The next moment, Shi Jingge caught another cracked ground with sharp eyes. ...Is this because he and the holy spirit beast have been sensed, so there is such a reaction? Shi Jingge made a decisive decision and took out the magic staff given to him by the God of Darkness. Soon, a translucent barrier appeared in front of them, enveloping Shi Jingge and the Holy Spirit Beast. Outside this translucent barrier, there is a layer of faint mist. Soon, the dry ground returned to calm, and Shi Jingge breathed a sigh of relief. He clenched the staff tightly in his hand, a faint smile appeared in his eyes. See, the dark **** was indeed with him. But speaking of it, the process of the underground flames is really familiar. Like piranhas. On weekdays, it is quiet and there is no reaction. When creatures pass by or are disturbed, they will suddenly open their "big mouths" and swallow everything around them. A crack in the ground, like a mouth. And those flames are like tongues that can devour everything. So, is there some kind of "body" hidden under these flames? A body made up of countless flames? Shi Jingge imagined it for a while, and felt that it was too eye-catching. He shook his head vigorously, hoping to get all these out of his mind. He still "floats" forward cautiously with the holy spirit beast. It''s strange to say that they have been here for so long, but they haven''t seen a single monster. Didn''t it mean that with the number of monsters, the entire forest of the gods should be densely covered at this time? What about Warcraft? Shi Jingge pulled the Holy Spirit Beast to "float" higher, he got used to it, and then looked down. Wherever his eyes passed, there was every inch of dry land, and there was not a single monster. Only in the distance, there are some trees that seem to be split. Shi Jingge floated towards the trees with the holy spirit beast. Suddenly, the Holy Spirit Beast began to move a little. It was a little restless, and its long hair exploded. Shi Jingge looked down, and saw that under the tree trunk, there were not small eggs. And those eggs are lifeless and lifeless, and the eggshells are even darker, it can be seen that they have been infected by darkness. And there are still a few eggs that were crushed by the tree trunk. Shi Jingge realized that this was the place where the Holy Spirit Beast was born. And this tree should be the tree of life born of all the light-type spirit beasts with the power of the whole family and instilled with the power of light, and it is the guarantee for all the unborn cubs of the light-type spirit beasts. Only now, the tree has fallen. But Shi Jingge always felt that something was wrong. He didn''t think much, just pulled the Holy Spirit Beast to go, not far away, he suddenly realized, turned his head and looked over. The split and collapsed Tree of Life is the only tree currently in the Forest of Gods. All the other trees were devoured, why was the tree of life not devoured? In the next second, a mass of dark red fire floated out from the tree trunk and flew towards the surrounding eggs. It was like a greedy thief, all lying on the eggshell, as if sucking something, the fire gradually grew bigger. Immediately afterwards, the ground seemed to tremble, and the fire rushed back into the tree trunk as if it felt something. Only then did Shi Jingge realize that the tree of life had been hollowed out. All that remained of it was a tree shell with nothing inside, which happened to be the hiding place for these flames. And those eggs... Shi Jingge noticed that the shell of the egg that had just been covered by the fire had become even darker. Not only that, but there seemed to be fine cracks on the eggshell. Shi Jingge subconsciously looked at the Holy Spirit Beast, and found that the Holy Spirit Beast was looking at the direction of the eggshell, with sad eyes. It didn''t seem to have thought that so many of its unborn companions would become the "nutrition" of the flame. Shi Jingge touched its horns, trying to comfort it. It didn''t respond, it just stared at the eggshells. Suddenly, its nerves tightened and it entered a state of high-intensity defense. In the next second, the eggshell cracked open. - out, born? ! But what appeared in front of Shi Jingge and the holy spirit beast was not a holy light-type spirit beast, but... a monster. To be precise, it is a Warcraft cub. A pair of eyes are extremely scarlet, with a power stronger than some monsters, it quickly finished eating the eggshell, jumped awkwardly into the tree trunk, rolled around in the dark red flames, and swallowed a lot of flames excitedly , and then jumped out from the trunk. It looked up to the sky and let out a loud, excited cry. Then, it ran forward, running extremely fast, and gradually changed a little during this running. The body is getting longer and longer, the limbs are getting thicker and stronger, and a pair of wings are gradually growing on the back. In less than half an hour, it has completely transformed from a crooked cub into an adult monster! Shi Jingge suddenly understood how the continuous stream of monsters came from. I can''t even imagine how the Holy Spirit Beast was born in such an environment more than ten years ago. It is no exaggeration to say that the birth of the Holy Spirit Beast is nothing short of a miracle. Shi Jingge and the Holy Spirit Beast floated and floated with the monster, and everything around them became more gloomy. There were many cracks on the dry ground, and a little dark red light flashed from time to time. The scene here is getting closer and closer to the appearance in Shi Jingge''s dream. Finally, they saw the beast. The monster that "hatched" from the egg shell cheered all the way and threw it at other monsters, but none of the monsters responded to it, standing still like stone sculptures. That magical beast was very strange. It stood like them, but it might have been too boring. It fell asleep while standing, and then suddenly fell down and rolled down the slope. Then at that moment, countless flames suddenly shot up and rushed into the body of the monster. Immediately afterwards, the monster turned into a stone sculpture, exactly like other monsters. It''s just that there is still a dark red light surging from its body, as if... as if it is absorbing some kind of power. Shi Jingge floated further inside with the holy spirit beast. Soon, Shi Jingge took a deep breath. Looking around, everywhere you look, there are all monsters! Those magical beasts were stacked layer by layer, so high that they seemed to be able to plunge into the sky. The demonic beasts on the ground were even more densely packed. At a glance, it was like a barrier made of magical beasts, and no creature was allowed to approach. Shi Jingge hesitated for a moment, took out a fruit, and threw it at the monsters. "boom-" I don''t know which monster the fruit hit. But at that moment, all the monsters opened their eyes, and the scarlet light made people feel chills. The fruit was smashed to pieces, leaving no juice left. How did this go? Shi Jingge sighed, and suddenly, as if thinking of something, he brought the Holy Spirit Beast back to the Tree of Life. Everything here cannot be decided based on what he sees in front of him. From the moment he saw the tree of life, he felt strange, even if he later found out that the tree was requisitioned by these flames, he still felt strange. Where is the strangeness, Shi Jingge can''t tell. He thought of that dream again. Guidance from the God of Light. The God of Light in the dream, tired and weak, said he couldn''t hold on anymore. So before, the God of Light was supporting it. So the God of Light, who has supported for so long, really has no other preparations? Was it true that only those light-type spirit beasts participated in the completion of the tree of life? Will the tree of life, the only tree in the forest of the gods, be named after life, have any connection with the "life" in the words of the God of Light? They came back here again, still not daring to make any sound, but the Holy Spirit Beast seemed a little more sad, looking steadily at the direction of the Tree of Life. When the monster was "born" just now, the holy spirit beast also looked different. It reacted very quickly, faster than he could see. He immediately noticed that the monster was about to be "born". Waitfaster than he can see? In an instant, a bold idea flooded into Shi Jingge''s heart. Can the holy spirit beast see it here? This question was quickly acknowledged by the Holy Spirit Beast. Because the holy spirit beast suddenly bit Shi Jingge''s sleeve, motioning for Shi Jingge to follow it. They made a detour and came over the crushed eggs. The Holy Spirit Beast pointed at the location with its tail, and looked up at Shi Jingge with firm eyes. It fetches Shi Jingge, and diverts those flames by itself. Shi Jingge gestured to the Holy Spirit Beast to take it, and he went to distract the flames. The Holy Spirit Beast refused. - Beasts cannot be taken. Therefore, only Shi Jingge can pick it up. In the next second, the Holy Spirit Beast got out of the barrier and appeared freely in midair. The breath of life instantly attracted those flames. The flames in the Tree of Life immediately chased them out. They were like hunters attracted by delicious prey. They were completely overwhelmed. Originally, there were two fires guarding the house, but when the holy spirit beast attacked the flames with the power of light, the two Tuanhuo couldn''t sit still. In mid-air, there was a shrill cry. That cry obviously didn''t come from the Holy Spirit Beast. The other two flames also chased them out. It was only then that Shi Jingge realized that there was no crack in this piece of land. This one alone. Shi Jingge released the power of light, covering the tree trunk and broken egg shells. Nothing happens. Shi Jingge thought for a while, and then cast a spell with the staff given to him by the God of Darkness. This time, both the tree trunk and the eggshell responded. Those broken eggshells gradually reassembled, and then, eggs the size of beads were combined together to form a "flower". There are two flowers in total, both of which fall in the scene singer, and they emit a faint light. At the same time, the tree of life completely withered and shattered, turning into many light spots, lighting up the surrounding darkness. The eggs "sheltered" by the tree of life also burst at this moment, and countless black liquids gushed out of them, just like the "black blood" left by the death of monsters recorded in the temple. At that moment, a voice resounded in Shi Jingge''s mind. Purify them! -quick! hurry up! In the blink of an eye, Shi Jingge had already made a decision. With a wave of the staff, the light of purification swept across, the black liquid let out screams, and the dark red flames chasing the holy spirit beast roared back, but it was too late. After the black liquid was purified, a branch as long as a tail finger appeared in front of Shi Jingge. On that branch, there is also a small leaf, fresh and tender green, full of vitality. In an instant, Shi Jingge turned around and hid in the barrier, surrounded by mist, but this time, he couldn''t fool those dark red flames! They screamed again and again, as if they were calling for something. Immediately afterwards, the ground began to tremble, and the screams of the monsters echoed the flames. Soon, the monsters ran backwards! The cry of the Holy Spirit Beast sounded at the same time, and Shi Jingge turned over and rode on the Holy Spirit Beast. The wings of the Holy Spirit Beast spread, and countless feathers were scraped off. At the same time, Shi Jingge sang a long magic spell, endowing those feathers with new strength. The knocked-off feathers fell on the ground and turned into puddles. Countless puddles connected together, trying to extinguish the flames. Those flames were not afraid of water at all, and some flames deliberately bumped into puddles to provoke Shi Jingge and the holy spirit beast. And as they appear, the puddles do them no harm. They attacked Shi Jingge and the holy spirit beast even more recklessly. And those monsters rushing in also joined the battlefield. There is already a lot of water on the ground, like a river, and those monsters are surging in the river unscrupulously. "Get ready to run" Shi Jingge said in a low voice. The Holy Spirit Beast let out a long roar, expressing its understanding. In the next second, countless screams sounded. Bursts of bright power swayed in those waters, attacking the successive monsters! Shi Jingge hooked his lips into a smile. How could they use ordinary water to deal with monsters? But the number of World of Warcraft is too much. Shi Jingge and the Holy Spirit Beast could only retreat, fighting back while retreating. But the direction of retreat was very certain, they retreated towards the barrier composed of monsters. There must be secrets hidden there. "Can you see it?" Shi Jingge asked in a low voice. The holy spirit beast barked twice, answering Shi Jingge''s doubts. At the beginning, it can only be seen at the position of the egg, maybe because it was born there, it is a little different. But when it flew high, it couldn''t see, and it led those flames to run. It didn''t know what to do, so it could only run to a higher place. But the height of the forest of the gods seems to be limited. When it reaches a certain height, it can no longer fly high, as if it hit some barrier. It couldn''t see, and when it decided to fly and fight, it seemed to be given light, and it could see everything. Shi Jingge''s intuition has something to do with the two flowers composed of "eggs". But he didn''t think much about it, seeing is always a good thing, he was attracted by the "barrier" in the mouth of the holy spirit beast. The forest of the gods is not boundless. If you imagine it as an island or land, then there are boundaries around it. There are enchantments in these boundaries, and there is only one entrance and exit, so the dark **** enters. Not coming. The border barriers around are understandable to prevent strays, but what is the border of the sky for? Is it because he is afraid that some creatures will come down from the sky? No no no, impossible. They will then be able to enter the forest of the gods. That is to say, these enchantments are not enchantments that exclude outsiders at all. So, what''s the point of setting up this enchantment? Since it is not to prevent outsiders from entering, there is only one possibility. In order to prevent something inside from getting out. It''s actually a bit funny to say this, this is the forest of the gods, could it be the gods who don''t let me go out? But what about the dark red flames below? Shi Jingge still remembers that the Dark God said that in the beginning, the gods were with all races. Later, because there were too many races, the gods did not want to be disturbed, so they brought their favorite race to the Forest of Gods . So the Forest of the Gods is an eternal paradise. But because the God of Darkness was rejected and could not enter the Forest of Gods, the evaluation of the God of Darkness for the Forest of Gods was probably hearsay. Then, make a bold assumption, if the purpose of the establishment of the forest of the gods is not that some gods don''t want to be disturbed to create a paradise, but to suppress something? Then the establishment of this enchantment also makes sense. Then why can''t the God of Darkness enter? There are two possibilities, one is that the gods are guarding against the Dark God, or the Dark God is inextricably linked with the things they suppress, etc. Anyway, the appearance of the Dark God here will be bad for them, and they refuse the Dark God to enter . The other is that the Forest of the Gods is their first line of defense, but eggs cannot be put in the same basket. To be on the safe side, the God of Darkness is their second line of defense, with other missions. He remembered the dark word. -pregnancy. The roar of the holy spirit beast suddenly sounded. They seem to be surrounded. As the Dark God said, there are boundless monsters in the Forest of Gods. The top, bottom, left, and right are all different monsters. Only the scarlet eyes remained the same. Shi Jingge stood up on it, "It''s time to fight, Holy Spirit Beast." The staff in his hand lit up bursts of light. My dear dark god, your name is "Sheng". Perhaps, you are the "life" in the mouth of the God of Light. ** The God of Darkness waits quietly outside the barrier of the Forest of the Gods. Although he cannot enter, the eyes of the gods can see far away, and the staff he made by himself and infused with the blood of the gods is in the hands of his partner so that he could feel something. They are fighting. And the situation is not optimistic. This is also normal. The boundless monsters in the Forest of Gods can fight against a hundred with one enemy, and they can do everything with one enemy. How about a million with one enemy? How difficult. And at this moment, the God of Darkness seemed to hear his partner''s voice. Your name is "Sheng". Maybe, you are the lifeline. This sentence seems very familiar. Just like the first time he finally heard the "vitality" from the God of Light from his partner, he would immediately react to himself. Why yourself? The Dark God thought and thought, and thought and thought, and suddenly, his body froze. He thought of things from long ago. The heavens and the earth were first opened, and the gods descended. The God of Light passed on light and power to other gods, and gained the loyalty and followers of all gods. But in contrast, he is the least popular. Because all the gods could not see his face, only clouds of mist. Most of the gods are unwilling to interact with him, as if he can plunder their divine power as soon as he gets close to them. Among all the gods, he was the only one who could say a few words with the God of Light. When he was first born, he was not invulnerable to all poisons, so he would naturally be confused and puzzled. He had complained to the God of Light about it. The God of Light couldn''t see his face, but this guy who treated all gods equally and loved him still gave him comfort. "Don''t be like this, Sheng," the God of Light persuaded, "Your name is Sheng." "Sheng, this word is so heavy." "This shows that you have a great mission on your shoulders." "Maybe in the future, our lives will be in your hands." "You are the only one..." The God of Light paused, "How do you say that word? Vitality? Yes, it is vitality!" "Maybe in the future, you will be our only chance of survival!" The God of Light smiled brightly and contentedly. The Dark God only thought he was a fool. From the day the gods are born, they are immortal, immortal, and immortal, so where is the need for vitality? Coupled with this kind of depression and sadness, it was like a dark history for the noble and indifferent Dark God, so he was forced by the Dark God to forget it. Afterwards, the Forest of Gods refused his entry, which made the Dark God even more angry. The later Dark God could say countless times that he didn''t care and it didn''t matter, but at that moment, the Dark God was really angry and sad, so he became cold-hearted and completely separated from all other gods. They don''t welcome him and reject him, so he doesn''t want to mix with them. All the memories related to other gods were all suppressed by him. In the deepest part of the memory, he forced himself to forget. So that day, the first reaction of the God of Darkness was what the God of Light said, pointing to him. But I can''t figure out why it was him. The rejection of the Forest of Gods made him give up this idea even more. But now, the news from my partner confirmed all of this. He is life. The Dark God stretched out his hand, wanting to enter the forest of the gods, but was bounced out by the invisible barrier again. How on earth should he get in? His partner is inside. The gods who were born with him all fell there. The secrets and answers he wants to know are all hidden there. He must enter the forest of the gods. Can''t rush...can''t rush... The God of Darkness raised his head and looked towards the sky. The memories that had been buried by him were once again searched out by him, trying to find little by little clues from these memories. Because other gods are unwilling to get close to the God of Darkness, it is the God of Light who communicates more with the God of Darkness. Turning around, the Dark God suddenly found such a conversation. The God of Light said: "Look at the sky, the end of the day is night, and the end of night is day, just like a day-to-day cycle." The Dark God at that time rolled his eyes and didn''t answer. "Like the two of us?" The Dark God frowned, "What?" "Light and darkness," the God of Light said enthusiastically, "Spiritual beasts always like to call the day light and the night darkness, so if this cycle is applied to the two of us, isn''t it the end of the light?" It is darkness, is it light when the darkness is over?" "We are different from other gods, just like the **** of fire and the **** of water. You can''t say that after the fire is over, it will be water, right?" "But we can say that the end of light is darkness!" The God of Darkness couldn''t understand what the God of Light was saying at all, and was very speechless, "What nonsense are you talking about? Can you understand it yourself? What does it mean that the light is over? Are you cursing yourself?" The God of Light laughed out loud and didn''t continue talking. The God of Darkness didn''t understand the words of the God of Light at the time, and in fact he can''t understand it now either. But the words "when the light ends, there will be darkness, and when the darkness ends, there will be light" made the God of Darkness repeat himself involuntarily. The end of the darkness is the light... the end of the darkness is the light... In an instant, the God of Darkness suddenly remembered the words that belonged to the God of Light that Shi Jingge relayed to him. "Looking for the light and grasping the vitality, this is the only way to break the situation." His partner was still confused at the time, why did the God of Light ask them to look for the light? Doesn''t the meaning of looking for light mean looking for the God of Light? They have always felt that looking for the light and grasping the vitality are two sentences. But what if that''s... a meaning? Look for the light and grasp the vitality. Refers to him. When the darkness is over, there is light. But how can the darkness end? The words of the God of Light rang in the ears of the God of Darkness again. Light and darkness are like dawn and darkness. When the sky is bright, there will be no darkness, and when the sky is dark, there will be no name. It''s all natural. And he and the God of Light, one is in charge of darkness and the other is in charge of light. The Dark God slowly closed his eyes. He seemed to suddenly understand this sentence. When all the forces belonging to the darkness disappear, it will usher in the light. It must be a big gamble. The Dark God turned to the direction of the Forest of the Gods, and slowly exhaled a foul breath. He pulled out his divine power bit by bit, and combined it with the mist surrounding him. The mist all over the sky piled up around him, getting thicker and heavier ** The attack power of Warcraft is really terrifying. The time scene song and the holy spirit beast are getting more and more difficult. They retreated all the way and came out of the barrier formed by the monsters, just like entering the base camp of the monsters, making Shi Jingge wonder whether this was a stupid decision. But they had no way out and could only continue to rush inside. The roar of the monsters became more and more intense, and the monsters gushing out from inside merged with the monsters chasing from outside. Fortunately, they were both huge in size, and Shi Jingge and the holy spirit beasts could still shuttle among them. Injuries are unavoidable, but at least they can save their lives. When Shi Jingge finished chanting a complicated magic again, a burst of strong light suddenly sounded. In this kind of dark place, it was a strong stimulus to all kinds of monsters. There was a moment of confusion among them, a little bit of accidental injury occurred to each other, and all kinds of roars were mixed together, which was very terrifying. "This is the end of too many." Shi Jingge''s face turned pale, and he still wanted to tease the Holy Spirit Beast, "Your wings are bald, Holy Spirit Beast." The Holy Spirit Beast let out a soft cry, seized the opportunity, and flew several meters forward. Then they were chased by the monsters. "There''s a hole in front" the "flower" made of eggs in the Scene Singer lit up, "Can you go through it?" The holy spirit beast screamed and flew over there. But this seemed to stab the heart of the monsters. The monsters went crazy, and the momentum of chasing them was very terrifying. Shi Jingge suddenly took a deep breath. The Warcraft below suddenly began to "evolve"! Their size became smaller, and pairs of wings grew out, and those pairs of eyes seemed to turn into burning beads, which penetrated people just looking at them. Then, they suddenly exploded! After they blew up, they were clusters of flames! Those flames combine to form a terrible burning net! Moreover, this fire net is still expanding, if there is more time, these fire nets will cover the sky and cover the sun, and Shi Jingge and the holy spirit beast will not be able to escape even with their wings! And the most important thing is that those flames didn''t come to hunt them down at the first time, but chose to become the "protector god" of that cave, covering the entire cave entrance tightly to prevent anyone from entering! "In there, there must be something important to them." Shi Jingge''s voice suddenly rose, "Lean ten degrees to the right, press down!" A flame almost passed through Shi Jingge and the Holy Spirit Beast. Shi Jingge felt that the flame was not hot at all, but cold. It was the coldness I felt in the cave of the Dark God. Immediately afterwards, the fire turned around and struck again. More and more fire lights joined in. After being dodged by Shi Jingge and the Holy Spirit Beast, they joined together, and the fire net gradually took shape. Shi Jingge clenched his staff tightly, and said to System 001 in his heart: [I still have a golden finger. [Let''s get out of trouble. Shi Jingge said firmly. System 001: [Host, I can''t do this. Time Scene Song: [] System 001 bit the bullet and said: [Host, please be more realistic. Shi Jingge laughed back in rage, A more realistic one is called Goldfinger? System 001: [] It does seem to make sense. And at this time, the fire network took shape. Shi Jingge and the Holy Spirit Beast had been cornered, and there was no way to retreat. There seemed to be bursts of weird laughter in the air. The fire net slowly floated towards them little by little, as if enjoying the joy of "torturing" them. "Holy Spirit Beast." At this time, Shi Jingge calmed down, "I''ll call out in a while, and you run away, don''t look back, you understand?" The holy spirit beast shook its head vigorously, it doesn''t want it, it will never leave the contractor here by itself! "Be obedient," Shi Jingge touched its horns, with a calm tone, "I''m still waiting for you to avenge me." "Find the God of Darkness and tell him that he is life." "Also," Shi Jingge suddenly laughed, with a very soft tone, "I like him." Bursts of light suddenly lit up on Shi Jingge''s body. The magic staff made for him by the Dark God himself slowly spun in mid-air, and then, it suddenly shattered as if it couldn''t bear any force. The power of faith can turn into miracles. Then the indelible faith of countless human beings for hundreds of years will turn into this dawn. We want the monsters to disappear. vanished from this land forever and ever. At that moment, Huowang didn''t dare to step forward! And at this moment, a strong, bright force descended from the sky, wrapping Shi Jingge tightly. The Holy Spirit Beast suddenly let out a scream. The Dark God held Shi Jingge in his arms, and kissed his side face, The broken staff returned to the hands of the Dark God, and gradually returned to perfection. "Maybe you forgot to promise me something?" Shi Jingge stared blankly at the Dark God, "Why do you..." "Why did you come in?" The God of Darkness lowered his eyelids, condensed, "If I don''t come in again, my partner will kill me." At the same time, accompanied by a chilling sneer. Shi Jingge stepped back, hid behind the dark god, pointed at the fire net, and said confidently: "It''s all forcing me!" The Dark God looked at the fire net and smiled coldly. Huowang suddenly let out a cry of surprise, with a hint of joy. With a wave of the dark master''s hand, the power of light instantly swallowed the fire net. He said coldly, "Who is with you?" "When did my dark **** recognize believers, why didn''t I know?" "You don''t conform to my aesthetics." The fire net disappeared in the blink of an eye, leaving no sporadic fire spots. The Dark God looked at the cave, and there was a bigger fire net at the entrance of the cave. "The power of light?" Shi Jingge was taken aback for a moment. In an instant, Shi Jingge came to his senses. What the God of Light said, looking for the light and grasping the vitality, pointed to the God of Darkness from beginning to end. I just used these two sentences to describe it because I was afraid that they would not think of it. The Dark God snorted coldly, "You are smart at this moment." "Let''s go." The Dark God walked towards the cave, holding Shi Jingge tightly. "Go and see the palace prepared for us by the God of Light." The God of Darkness looked at those fire nets, and the power of light condensed in his hands, "Go by yourself or with me?" This is a naked threat. It''s just that before the fire net had time to choose, the power of light attacked them in an instant. The Dark God raised his head, his eyes were haughty, amidst the screams, he said slowly: "I hurt my partner, and you still want to leave?" The author has something to say: Holy Spirit Beast: Fuck, I think this dark **** is a bit handsome! Today all cuties have little red envelopes~ I will finish this dungeon tomorrow, and the little white flowers will bloom hhhh Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated nutrient solution during 2021-03-31?23:53:44~2021-04-02?23:57:04~ Thanks to the little angel who threw mines: beets? 3; Xi, lemon * mint? 1; Thanks to the little angels who irrigate the nutrient solution: Yanxiu? 60 bottles; Shi Junci? 10 bottles; Chengxin Orange Yi? 9 bottles; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 87： Holy Son Shi Jingge silently looked at the Dark God. The Dark God raised his eyebrows, "What do you see me doing?" "You look good." Shi Jingge said sincerely. The God of Darkness snorted softly, and said slowly: "Your only advantage is your eyesight." Shi Jingge smiled without saying a word. The God of Darkness glanced at him and didn''t speak. He just passed the power of light to Shi Jingge to heal Shi Jingge''s wounds bit by bit. The power of light is warm but not hot, and being enveloped by it is really very comfortable. Shi Jingge let out a sigh of satisfaction. As for why the Dark God can use the power of light, he didn''t ask, anyway, when the Dark God wants to say it, he will naturally say it. The Dark God never hides from him. When Jingge was healed, the Dark God looked at the Holy Spirit Beast again, raised his chin slightly, arrogant and flamboyant. The holy spirit beast exploded in an instant, and it doesn''t matter why the dark god''s breath is different, or why the dark **** can use the power of light, his mind is full of why this guy is so annoying, he really wants to beat him twice to vent his anger . The Dark God sneered, and in the next second, the power of light sprinkled on the Holy Spirit Beast, healing the Holy Spirit Beast''s wounds. At the same time, the Holy Spirit Beast''s expression became extremely tangled. Shi Jingge reasonably suspected that the Dark God did it on purpose, and the Dark God raised his eyebrows, as if to say, so what if I did it on purpose. Shi Jingge also raised his eyebrows, he was extremely innocent, there was really nothing he could do. So, Shi Jingge raised his fingertips slightly, and poked twice on the palm of the Dark God. The Dark God''s heart trembled, and he subconsciously wanted to hold Shi Jingge''s hand, but Shi Jingge''s hand jumped out of his hand very nimbly, then Shi Jingge took two steps forward, turned to look at him, More innocent. As if to say, what if I don''t let you hold it? The Dark God gritted his teeth. The Holy Spirit Beast looked blankly at its contractor, then at the Dark God, even more puzzled. The pink bubbles all over them...what''s going on...? Why do you feel such hot eyes...? Aren''t they still avoiding all kinds of hunting and killing just now? Why did it suddenly...become like this...? However, the Holy Spirit Beast and Shi Jingge have been in a relationship for many years, living and dying together! Of course it is going to its own contractor. So the Holy Spirit Beast walked up to Shi Jingge arrogantly and yelled at the Dark God twice. The Holy Spirit Beast swears that it really wasn''t so excited because it found a reasonable reason to attack the Dark God. really not. The Dark God glanced at the Holy Spirit Beast, his eyes gloomy. "It seems that there is still too little training." The Holy Spirit Beast froze, and the Dark God raised his eyebrows happily. "Go back and double." Shi Jingge shook his head helplessly, and signaled the Dark God with his eyes, don''t always bully the Holy Spirit Beast. The Dark God is not happy about it, making the Holy Spirit Beast stronger, is this bullying it? - This is obviously love it! They walked to the cave. Immediately afterwards, the dry ground trembled violently, and countless cracks appeared in front of Shi Jingge and the others. Immediately afterwards, flames came out from below, and a mournful cry rang out. They were crying bitterly, they were begging, each one was more saddened than the last, and each was more mournful. The God of Darkness smiled coldly, and the power of light poured out along his fingertips, hitting those flames, and screams rang out. "I mean, it''s been very obvious just now." "Are you still going to be stubborn?" There was a short cry in the air. Shi Jingge couldn''t understand at all, and only looked at the Dark God. The Dark God''s expression didn''t change much, but the aura around him became colder. In the next second, a warm light cluster suddenly appeared, adding a ray of light to this dark place. The ball of light slowly expanded in mid-air, and then scattered countless small **** of light, and those **** of light flew in all directions at high speed as if they were being guided by something. During this process, those small light clusters also gradually grew larger, splitting into small light clusters again, and it went round and round like this, infinite reincarnation, countless rays of light flying all over the sky, and those rays of light almost lit up the entire Forest of Gods! At the same time, there was the sharper wail of those flames. They receded towards the crack at a very fast speed, and they no longer had the arrogant appearance before, but were extremely embarrassed. Immediately afterwards, the cracks on the dry ground began to shrink gradually, ready to disappear. But it''s too late. At that moment, many light groups in midair flew towards those cracks, and at the moment the cracks closed, they successfully squeezed into the cracks! When the crack closed, it actually "closed" those light clusters in! Countless howls of pain erupted from the ground, resounding through the sky, and the crack opened again, but this time, none of the flames could come out. They seem to be suppressed underground by those light groups. At that moment, Shi Jingge felt that this scene was very familiar. ...In that dream, the God of Light seemed to do just that? Before Shi Jingge could think about it, the indifferent voice of the Dark God came. "Follow me? Do I need it?" "Follow me since ancient times? Funny." "He has my blood on him, not a lot." The Dark God moved in the direction of Shi Jingge, "You hunt him down." "Is this how you follow me?" "No need." "I do not need." The God of Darkness pulled Shi Jingge and took two steps forward, then took the flower composed of "eggs" in Shi Jing Singer, covered the entire door of the cave with the power of light, and then the grooves of the two flowers, that''s it appear before them. The God of Darkness put the two flowers on it, and there were bursts of noises from the cave, and then, the door changed a little bit, as if it was suddenly activated, and a tender green representing vitality and vitality appeared. The door opened. The Dark God sent Shi Jingge and the Holy Spirit Beast in first, then slowly turned his head away. Among the countless cracks, golden **** stuck there one by one, no matter how frantically the flames below struggled, they remained motionless. The Dark God watched quietly for a while, then suddenly smiled. It''s just that there is no smile in his eyes. "If you can''t speak, then never speak again." After a pause, the Dark God said slowly again: "At the beginning, is this how you lied to the members of the Holy Feather Clan?" "It really is a clever mouth." "It''s better not to." In the next second, those light clusters started to move. As long as those flames make a sound, the light ball will rush directly into their "mouths"! In an instant, the entire forest of the gods fell silent. The Dark God sneered, turned and entered the cave. Not far away, Shi Jingge and the holy spirit beast were waiting for him. The dark god''s footsteps paused slightly, and an emotion that he didn''t know how to describe quietly surrounded him. In fact, he has never been alone. It''s a pity that he only found out about this today. The Dark God goes to Shijingong. The cave was empty, except for a few scattered beads, other than that, there was nothing else. "This is the residence that the God of Light prepared for me." After a few seconds of silence, the God of Darkness showed a somewhat disgusted expression on his face, "He said that I like to sleep in caves, so I purposely found a cave with the most aura, but Things like tidying up the house are still the most emotional for me, so I waited for me to toss about it myself." "It''s really empty, there''s nothing there." After a pause, the Dark God said again: "I saw him." "He is still the same as before, even if there is only a ray of obsession left, nothing has changed." Even without the mention of the dark god, Shi Jingge knew that the "he" referred to the light god. It is a very painful thing for the gods to draw away one''s divine power. Because the divine power comes from the blood of the gods, pulling away the divine power means draining one''s own blood. Or do it yourself. Everyone has a survival instinct, especially when the divine power is running out in the end, that kind of survival instinct tortured the Dark God infinitely. At the end of the darkness, the light first appeared, the darkness and the light intertwined, and the divine power surged between his limbs and bones again, and he saw the God of Light. To be precise, it is the obsession of the God of Light. "Long time no see, Blackie." The God of Light said in a brisk tone, this time, it was the turn of the God of Light, whose face was covered by a soft light, and there was nowhere to see it. "It seems that you are surprised to see me?" "I''m a little happy." "This proves that my last step was actually the right one." "At the end of light is darkness, and at the end of darkness is light." "We are different, Xiao Hei." Yes. The God of Darkness and the God of Light, the gods who first appeared in this world when the earth first opened, the oldest and most noble gods, are a little different from other gods. The names of the gods spontaneously appeared in their minds as early as birth. For example, the "light" of the God of Light and the "life" of the God of Darkness. Very early on, the God of Light also wondered why the word for darkness is "sheng". Isn''t the **** of nature who masters nature and possesses the power of life more in line with the name "sheng"? But the God of Light didn''t think too much about it. The name was decided a long time ago. Where did it come from? It was not until a long, long time later, when there were more and more creatures on the earth, that the God of Light vaguely guessed what the "life" of the God of Darkness represented. At that time, the God of Darkness was still sleeping in some corner. The God of Light knows that the God of Darkness is the most arrogant and awkward, even if he envies and likes him deeply, he will definitely not say it. Other gods dare not approach him, so he will never approach other gods. Therefore, the sleep time of the Dark God is increasing day by day, often sleeping for decades. But the God of Light has no way to change all this, so he can only let him go. And all the turning points came after countless races appeared on the earth. The more creatures there are on the earth, the more contradictions will inevitably increase, and then greed, desire, and struggle will emerge endlessly and never disappear. And every **** has gods who follow them and believe in them. As the highest-ranking **** of darkness, how could he not pursue the race that believes in him? Some races who call themselves "believers" of the dark **** quietly appeared on this land. Under the banner of "Revitalizing the Glory of Darkness", they brought deceit, poison, disaster, plague and all other bad things to this land. They are extreme, arrogant, murderous, proud of deceit, and blood. Many simple and simple races with low force value, and even the whole family have become the souls of their swords. But they refused to let go of those corpses, they refined them into "corpse beasts", and continued to carry out the despicable and terrifying "encirclement and suppression" game in the corners of that land. They were unscrupulous and cruel, and were quickly discovered by the gods and suppressed by the gods. But they are not afraid, they know they will return to this land. Just like new life will be born in the light, which will bring hope and the future; new life will inevitably breed in the darkness, which will destroy your hope and future. Good and bad, good and evil, light and dark, are always relative. As long as there are living beings, there will inevitably be greed and desire. Then, under the "shelter" of darkness, they will quietly expand until they become "believers" of darkness. Never try to eliminate evil and badness. This can never be eliminated. Even in the end, those races who called themselves "dark believers" didn''t have the slightest fear. They are rampant and free, not even afraid of gods. At this time, the God of Light understood why the word for darkness is "birth". Because in the darkness, new life can also breed. And just like that race said, there will always be new "dark believers" who will take over their missions. Not long after that, within a year, a new "dark believer" appeared. This time, their methods became more sophisticated. Provocation, deception, and assassination are enough to involve more than two races. This time, what they brought was war. The gods felt that this could not go on. With so many gods here, are they going to be played around by the "dark believers"? At the beginning of this land, there were only a few gods, and then the rest of the gods gradually appeared, and then races that matched the power of the gods appeared, and then various races appeared. Every race in this land grew up through the eyes of the gods. Being abused by "dark believers" like this is unacceptable to every god. Killing the beloved creatures of the gods is like slapping the gods in the face. In order to put an end to all this, the gods chose to build the forest of the gods. Under light and hope, endless darkness and evil are being suppressed. The Dark God, on the other hand, knew nothing about it. That time, the God of Light accidentally found the God of Darkness, and originally wanted to tell the God of Darkness all this, but after finding out that the God of Darkness was unhappy because a little cub saw him trembling, the God of Light swallowed it all. He knew that the essence of those "dark believers" had nothing to do with the Dark God. When they were doing something wrong, the Dark God was still sleeping. The power of the Dark God is still pure, his heart is still soft, he does not have any malice or evil thoughts, he absolutely does not want to have such "believers". The God of Light, who is most sensitive to the power of the God of Darkness, still knows him very well. The Dark God was already sad because he was not trusted, understood, and not approached, even if he never said it, so why tell him all this and add to his sadness? What if the Darkness God, who was originally a good person, turned completely black when he heard this? forget it. The God of Darkness who is not willing to pick off even a single flower, the God of Darkness who cherishes the most living beings but never gets close to them, and the God of Darkness who occasionally looks very lonely in the dead of night. Although he is called "Darkness", he is actually a god. The most gentle of them all. Even if he was offended by other creatures, he was never angry, but just walked away. The God of Light is a little sad. Why should all bad things be blamed on the Dark God? So in the end, when he said the string of "light and darkness" that went around, the God of Darkness rolled his eyes several times. At this point, the Forest of Gods was established, and all evil and evil born from the darkness were suppressed below. Light and hope remain in this world forever. But what the God of Light did not expect was that the years of the gods were not endless. When a **** falls, all peace and beauty are shattered. But these, just as the God of Light was unwilling to tell the God of Darkness back then, he is still unwilling to tell the God of Darkness now. The dark **** who is willing to use up all his divine power just to find life, is still as pure and gentle as before. Perhaps, the "sheng" in the name of the dark **** really means "vitality". "Under the forest of the gods, there are terrible things being suppressed." "You are the only life we ??left outside." "Thanks for your hard work." "I''m off to find my mate." "Happiness to you and your partner." After leaving these three sentences, the obsession of the God of Light turned into his last power of light and merged into the body of the God of Darkness. At the end of darkness is light, and at the end of light is darkness, thus turning into infinite vitality, intertwined and intertwined with each other. He became the last **** in this world. The Dark God was silent for a while, then smiled at Shi Jingge, and said slowly, "He said, wish us happiness." "Don''t you want to hold a wedding under the gaze of the God of Light?" "Coincidentally." "You can still get the blessing of the God of Light." "Wedding, do you want to do it?" The Dark God looked down at Shi Jingge with burning eyes. Shi Jingge spread his hands, "Do I have the right to refuse?" "No." The Dark God said without hesitation. "What a coincidence," Shi Jingge smiled and rolled his eyes, "I didn''t want to refuse either." The Dark God gave him a gloomy look. Holy Spirit Beast: "?" ...How did it suddenly go to a wedding? Soon, changes began to take place in the cave. The dark cave became brighter, and many ornaments gradually appeared, most of which were in bright colors, and the beads in the cave were also used reasonably. Only then did Shi Jingge realize that those beads were extremely beautiful. There are also two strings of wind chimes hanging at the entrance of the cave. When the wind blows, it will make a pleasant sound. "You humans, what do you need for the wedding?" The Dark God suddenly said, his voice a little hoarse. Shi Jingge thought for a while, and said decisively: "Bed." The Dark God made a huge double bed with only one pillow. "The pillow is too small." Shi Jingge reminded. The Dark God made the two pillows longer by two centimeters. What is the use of two centimeters? Shi Jingge sighed, and then began to add comments to other places. The dark gods complied one by one. In the end, Shi Jingge won a bed for the holy spirit beast. The Dark God was very considerate this time, not only gave a bed, but also separated it with special stones, and made a "bedroom" for the holy spirit beast in the cave. Shi Jingge was a little dumbfounded. But the Holy Spirit Beast hasn''t figured out the evil intentions of the Dark God, and is very curious about the "bedroom". It was already an hour later when everything was done. The Dark God sat on the bed and hugged the pillow that Shi Jingge made according to Shi Jingge''s request. It was the first time he made this thing, and without any reference, it took a lot of effort to make Shi Jingge look satisfied, and held it in his hands , It really feels good. The Dark God seemed to smile, but the smile disappeared quickly, and he gradually calmed down, looking at Shi Jingge expressionlessly. In a daze, Shi Jingge seemed to see the appearance of meeting the God of Darkness for the first time again. "Taking advantage of my good mood today, I will give you a chance to regret it." The Dark God lowered his head, his tone was indifferent, and he couldn''t hear any emotion, but he showed some sincerity. "Warcraft will no longer leave the forest of the gods, they will disappear completely." "After this, there will be no mages and companion spirit beasts in humans. All humans are the same. Your future is created by you." "Gods, spirit beasts, monsters, spells, etc., will no longer disturb humans." "What you worry about will never happen." "Whether you stay or go, none of this will change." "I will not anger humans because of this, you can rest assured." The Dark God fell silent. How would he choose? Maybe leave. He was meant for humanity. The Holy Spirit Beast looked blankly at Shi Jingge and Dark God, not knowing what happened. He was obviously relaxed and joyful just now, even beaming, why did he suddenly become like this? The Holy Spirit Beast couldn''t figure it out, and felt that the atmosphere was too depressing, and finally trotted into his "bedroom", keeping his ears to the outside world, and waited until the end to talk about it. It can double the amount of training without choosing QAQ! "You really are" Shi Jingge rubbed his temples, kept the series of curses in his heart, and sighed slowly, "what the **** is in your head!" Shi Jingge walked over and held the hand of the God of Darkness, "Let''s go, with the God of Light''s blessing, hurry up and hold the wedding." But the Dark God didn''t move. Shi Jingge frowned and tugged at him again, the Dark God reversed his force and pulled Shi Jingge into his arms. "I may have to stay in the Forest of Gods forever." The Dark God''s tone was light. Even though the God of Light didn''t say anything, the God of Darkness was not a fool, so he could guess something. Those flames proved his conjecture even more. He is the God of Darkness, and he has absolute suppression power over them. He has the power of light and is their greatest nemesis. He guards here, all evil and evil, don''t think about it. "So?" Shi Jingge said inexplicably. "Then you will be here too, for a long time, only me." Shi Jingge tugged at the ear of the Dark God, and said helplessly, "Didn''t I prepare for this a long time ago?" Dark God: "?" "When you took me to the cave, wasn''t I already ready? It''s just changing from the cave to the forest of the gods." Shi Jingge paused, "Isn''t this getting better?" "We can also rebuild the Forest of the Gods." "Infrastructure activities, I am most interested in." "And now I don''t need to do it myself, I can just direct it, and you can do the rest." "More interested." Dark God: "..." Although he doesn''t understand, but he likes these two words, he can still understand. The Dark God hugged Shi Jingge, put his chin on Shi Jingge''s shoulder, and asked in a low voice, "Do you really want to stay here with me?" "Fool," Shi Jingge sighed, "how can this be called accompanying you?" "This is called companionship." Shi Jingge said righteously. The Dark God seemed to have smiled, but he didn''t. "I may not be as good as you imagined," the Dark God closed his eyes and took a deep breath, "I am the Dark God, born from darkness, do you know what darkness will bring? It will bring many evils, endless . "Then I, who can bring all this, can be considered a good god?" The voice of the Dark God was a bit cool, with a bit of self-deprecating. "It is undeniable that at the beginning, I also had resentment, and I also had very terrible thoughts, maybe it was the evil that those thoughts bred, but it is a pity that no living beings joined me, and I fell into a deep sleep day after day , too much sleep, too lazy, too lazy to do anything. "However, if there are living beings who persuade me in my ears, maybe I will really do it." "Aren''t those races afraid of me? Then I will let them be afraid to the end, let them be in constant panic, and let them perish." "Look, I''m just that bad." The Dark God fell into a kind of self-analysis desolation. Shi Jingge couldn''t laugh or cry. This kind of feeling is like those children in the second stage of middle school he met in modern times, saying over and over again that he is not a good thing, etc., that serious little appearance is 100% like the dark god. ...Is this the belated second term? "You''re not bad," Shi Jingge reassured, "If you were, those flames would ignite the entire West Luoli continent." The God of Darkness said blankly: "That is the credit of God of Light and the others." "They suppressed these things and didn''t let them touch me." "After the gods fall, these things can persuade some gods who advocate light, let alone me?" "Strictly speaking, I have the same origin as them." At this time, the Dark God seemed particularly stubborn. "Okay," Shi Jingge sighed, and pinched the Dark God''s ears again, "but I''m different. I''m the holy son of the Light God, and I always yearn for the light." "How about I watch you and guard you?" The Dark God turned Shi Jingge around and looked at him fixedly. "you said." Shi Jingge smiled and nodded, "I said so." The God of Darkness said lightly: "Then you have to... take care of me..." "Of course," Shi Jingge said casually, "During the training, you injured me a hundred and thirty-five times, and I''m still waiting to return it to you." "Don''t worry, I will never show mercy." The Dark God chuckled, he grabbed Shi Jingge''s hand, and said softly, "Okay." "Don''t show mercy." Shi Jingge narrowed his eyes, "Don''t you deny that you hurt me so many times?" The God of Darkness looked at him with soft eyes, "You are right." Shi Jingge fell silent, and then slowly said: "Don''t look like this, I''m afraid of you like this." Dark God: "?" "I always feel that you have done something to offend me." Shi Jingge said sincerely. The dark **** turned cold, and before he had time to speak, Shi Jingge applauded and laughed, "Yes, yes, yes, it''s still pleasing to the eye." Dark God: "..." Then, Shi Jingge pushed the Dark God down on the bed. "Let''s not hold the wedding for now," Shi Jingge licked the corners of his lips, "Let''s do the bridal chamber first." Saying that, Shi Jingge slid a circle on the dark god''s chin, and said with a smile, "Beauty, why are you so good-looking?" "Give me a smile, beauty." The Dark God really made him laugh. But Shi Jingge quickly paid the price for this. They all stayed in the forest of the gods. The dry land gradually became normal due to the nourishment of those light spheres. The "flowers" used to open the cave''s gate were untied one by one by the God of Darkness, and then warmed with the power of light, and those little eggs returned to their normal size. And that branch was also put back to its original place by the God of Darkness, nourished by the power of light. "Will a tree of life grow?" Shi Jingge asked curiously. "Probably," the Dark God said lightly, "That was the heart of the Tree of Life." Those eggs were also placed around the Tree of Life by the God of Darkness. "What will come out?" Shi Jingge was very curious. "I don''t know," the God of Darkness shook his head, "However, the power of light is quite strong." "Maybe it''s a light-type spirit beast." The Holy Spirit Beast was very happy about this, and would come here every now and then, sniffing here and there, and asking it anything, it wouldn''t say anything. The Dark God shrugged, "Probably want to find a partner?" Time scene song: "!!" "He''s still an egg!" Shi Jingge looked at the Holy Spirit Beast. "But obviously," the Dark God said gloatingly, "it wasn''t found." Time Scene Song: "..." Complicated mood.jpg The reconstruction of the Forest of Light went smoothly. Shi Jingge is also responsible for playing with the mouth, and the work is done by the dark god, but the dark **** will not get tired when he uses his divine power. But one day, Shi Jingge suddenly asked curiously: "Didn''t the power of faith bring miracles? What about miracles?" The God of Darkness tapped his head, "God of Light." Time Scene Song: "?" "The reason why the light god''s obsession can persist until now is because of your power of faith." "You believe in the God of Light, so the God of Light exists." "Even if it''s a ray of obsession." Shi Jingge was thoughtful, "But we also believe in the God of Light." Dark God looked at Shi Jingge steadfastly, "Yes, that''s right." Time Scene Song: "?" "Think about it, who controls the power of light now?" the God of Darkness said lazily. Shi Jingge suddenly realized, "Are you also the God of Light now?" "It can also be said," the God of Darkness thought for a while, "I am the successor approved by the God of Light." "But it really doesn''t make sense to say that." "God is the only one left." At this moment, there were bursts of running sounds in the distance. Soon, the Holy Spirit Beast ran up to Shi Jingge, dancing and gesticulating to him. Two days ago, it went to Xiluoli mainland once. The appearance of the sixth-order light-type spirit beast, the holy spirit beast, shocked the entire Xiluoli continent. It is simply too beautiful. Everyone in the temple saluted on the spot, and before the Holy Spirit Beast could tell everyone the news, the Great Elder asked tremblingly, "His Royal Highness, how are you?" There were already tears in those eyes. Seeing the Holy Spirit Beast appearing alone, they only thought that Shi Jingge had passed away, but they still refused to admit this "fact" and insisted on asking. The Holy Spirit Beast naturally affirmed the news. Only then did the temple elders breathe a sigh of relief, and they relaxed visibly to the naked eye. When the holy spirit beast brought the good news that the monster would not invade the temple, several elders even shed tears on the spot. Next, they were all asking His Royal Highness the Son. When will His Royal Highness come back? Is His Royal Highness Son injured? Can we go to pick up His Royal Highness Son? All these are all about the time scene song. The holy spirit beasts also gave them answers one by one. It told them that His Royal Highness, the Son of God, will always be with the gods and will not come back. Although they were disappointed, they also held a blessing ceremony that day to pray for the Son when they heard that they were accompanied by the gods. These news quickly spread throughout the streets and alleys of Xiluoli mainland. Everyone is proud of the Holy Son, and everyone prays for the Holy Son. The name of Shijingge will always be recorded in the annals of Xiluoli Continent, and it will always resound in the mouths of poets who recite it. It is the indelible color of Xiluoli Continent. In this life, they lived a long time. Live until the forest of the gods is rebuilt, countless creatures thrive here, but these creatures no longer have the mana of those creatures in ancient times, etc., but in the forest of the gods, they live very freely and happily. The human beings in the West Luoli continent have long since lost their magic power. They have gradually created their own civilization by relying on their own wisdom and hands. Everything is moving forward, everything is thriving, and things that are suppressed under the land of the Forest of Gods, no matter how unwilling they are, have no chance. Until... Shi Jingge died. At the end of his life, Shi Jingge became very weak, no matter how much power of light was passed into his body, it had no effect. The only **** in the world stared at him blankly, and said coldly, "Do you still remember what you promised?" Shi Jingge nodded with a smile. "Then you have to do it." The God of Darkness lowered his eyelids, trying to hide his sadness, but how could it be hidden? "Otherwise, I don''t know what I would do." Shi Jingge hugged the dark god''s head, and kissed him lightly on the lips, "But, my **** loves me so much, why would he do something to make me sad?" "I also really want to walk with you." "Walk forever." "I''m really sorry" Shi Jingge is dead. That day, the sun was shining brightly, and in the forest of the gods, birds were singing and flowers were fragrant. The Dark God didn''t bury Shi Jingge, but just hugged him, silent and quiet. Suppressed. Those things in the field, thought their chance had come. They have excellent talents in rhetoric, and their scheming is extremely deep. They can even split into several camps to quarrel for the Dark God. They can make the most brilliant deception in the world. The Dark God didn''t respond. Until they regretfully and painfully said: "...there is no need for gods in this world." "The gods have fallen." "The glory of the gods is gone." The Dark God suddenly laughed, "You are right." This world really doesn''t need gods anymore. The Dark God hugged Shi Jingge tightly and poured out all his divine power. His bones, his blood, and every part of his body will turn into the energy that suppresses these things, blending with his favorite partner, so that these things can never be born. This world doesn''t need gods. But the gods are willing to guard the world until the end of time. Even if he falls, his blood and bones will continue to protect this world. For his partner, for the companion who once guarded this world, for himself. When Shi Jingge opened his eyes again, countless memories flashed in his mind. The voice of System 111 sounded at the same time: [The host world repulsion has dropped to 0. [Congratulations to the host for successfully completing the task and gaining the recognition of the world. Shi Jingge remembered everything. Even without memory, his lover, his cat, is still by his side. They will always meet, always fall in love, and always stay together. Whether you have memory or not is really not important. Perhaps, there is no need to keep so many memories in mind. Everything about them will not change in any way because of memory. His partner has no memory in every world, will they find him otherwise? Shi Jingge smiled, I think what you said before makes sense. System 111: [Aha? [I choose to seal the memory and enter the next world. [every world Chapter 88： small white flower (first) Shi Jingge looked at him steadfastly, without saying a word, but a bit of grievance and unwillingness appeared naturally between his brows. It''s not my fault! In those clear and bright peach blossom eyes, such a sentence was clearly written. Gu Yichen felt a little irritable in his heart. It''s like this every time, regardless of the occasion, regardless of the priority of the matter, they will make a fuss casually, leaving everyone outside, really... I don''t know what to say! This is the recording site of a variety show, but the recording has not yet started. Just now, in the final preparations before the recording started, several hosts chatted with the members of the mens team to enliven the atmosphere, because the members of the mens team were divided into two groups for a contest, so the host asked casually: Yi Shen, you Who is the ideal teammate in your mind?" In an instant, several pairs of eyes fell on Gu Yichen, especially Shi Jingge''s eyes were burning and he did not hide it. Everyone present knew that Shi Jingge wanted Gu Yichen to choose him. Gu Yishen is very popular in the circle, not to mention in the men''s team. He has strong ability, good personality, outstanding strength and good looks. Who doesn''t like such a person? It''s just that sometimes the "lunatic" Jing Ge stared there, and everyone knew in their hearts that Gu Yichen would not choose them. Gu Yichen is such a good person, he will not embarrass Shi Jingge at this time, and make outsiders laugh at him. Shi Jingge thought so even more, so he cast his eyes on the others, Zhang Yang complacently pushed their eyes away, and then he fixedly looked at Gu Yichen, waiting for Gu Yichen''s choice. But to everyone''s surprise, Gu Yichen did not choose Shi Jingge. "Everyone is pretty good. I''m happy whoever is my teammate. Ideally," Gu Yishen thought for a while, and said seriously, "Brother Nian." Everyone looked over in surprise, especially Duan Annian who was selected by Gu Yichen. "He''s the tallest," Gu Yichen laughed, his smile was so bright that it seemed to be able to infect everyone around him, "he''s the strongest, and he feels very secure." The others all laughed, but they all looked towards Shi Jingge nonchalantly, with a hint of schadenfreude. As for Shi Jingge, he just looked at Gu Yichen steadfastly, biting his lower lip, with a stubborn expression on his face. Gu Yichen didn''t look back at him. The taunting and sneering gazes of the people around became more and more upright, which made the Shi Jingge, who was flamboyant just now, look like a clown. Shi Jingge''s voice trembled a little. He asked, "What about me?" Gu Yichen seemed to be stunned for a moment, and before he could speak, another member who had been at odds with Shi Jingge for a long time yelled loudly, "No, I don''t understand, isn''t it asking Brother Gu''s ideal teammate? It''s up to you What''s the matter?" "Or Gu Ge''s ideal teammate must be you?" "We and Brother Gu are both in the same group. What''s the difference? Why can''t Brother Gu choose us?" "Xiao Ge," the man softened his tone and said with extra earnestness, "As a human being, you can''t be too domineering." "We also have to respect Brother Gu''s choice, don''t we?" The man''s sarcastic eyes completely ignited Shi Jingge, and Shi Jingge''s reluctance to get angry with Gu Yishen didn''t mean he wouldn''t get angry with him. So Shi Jingge exploded on the spot, and ran away after the explosion. The host who raised this question was even more annoyed, and hurried over to persuade Shi Jingge to fight. The host didn''t stand still and fell backwards, thanks to Gu Yichen who supported him in time. The scene was chaotic, with various voices mixed together, including shouts, cries of pain, voices of concern, and voices shouting for Shi Jingge to apologize. Shi Jingge paused, turned his head to take a look, saw that Gu Yichen still didn''t look at him, felt desolate, and ran back to the lounge. Then, Shi Jingge came through. Being stared at by Shi Jingge like this, Gu Yichen was upset, he asked back: "Is it not your fault, is it my fault?" Shi Jingge looked away and didn''t speak. Gu Yishen''s tone became serious, "Xiao Ge, look up at me, don''t keep talking!" Shi Jingge''s body shook, and his head drooped even more. Gu Yichen laughed back angrily, pushed the door open and walked in, pinched Shi Jingge''s shoulders, inhaled and exhaled deeply, as if trying to suppress something. "Shijingge!" Gu Yichen''s voice became a little more serious, "Look at me." "Who am I doing this for?" "She just asked a random question, and I also answered casually. The grouping result has already been determined by default. You and I are in a group, and Brother Nian is also in our group. Is there any problem with my answer? Are you just talking about it all the time?" "You are on the cusp now, do you know that?" "Do you know what kind of fans we have become?" After a pause, Gu Yichen softened his tone, and said earnestly: "We are in the same group as Brother Nian, and now I say that I want to be in the same group with Brother Nian, and then spread the word, and the fans will see that I got what I wanted. It wont matter too much. "During the filming, let''s interact again. I will pull you to take a big group photo with other people, and talk about words like family. This matter is over, after all, we are a group. , There are also a lot of group fans, and they can always be reconciled." "Who am I thinking so hard about?" "Someone didn''t appreciate it and ruined everything I worked so hard to design." Gu Yichen sighed deeply, and looked sideways at Shi Jingge. Shi Jingge had always believed in his words, but he was really shaken when he heard the words, and asked in a panic, "Then...what should I do...?" Gu Yichen noticed that Shi Jingge''s right hand was pulling down the corner of his clothes, and his left hand was pulling up the corner of his clothes. The movements were very contradictory, and he himself was not conscious yet, obviously at a loss. From the first time he saw Shi Jingge, Gu Yichen discovered Shi Jingge''s little problem. When I am nervous, flustered, at a loss, or sad, I will pull the corner of my clothes like this, which is very contradictory. "What else can I do?" Gu Yichen glared at him, and said angrily, but there was a sense of intimacy in his tone, "Isn''t someone refusing to listen to me? Didn''t he concentrate on sabotaging my plan? Wasn''t he himself?" Do you have an idea? Didnt you run very quickly and never look back no matter how you called? Shi Jingge lowered his head and pursed his lips. After a while, he whispered, "...I''m sorry." He looks like a kitten who has done something wrong and doesn''t know how to make it up, even his ears are drooping. Gu Yichen was silent for a long time, then sighed: "Just forgive you once, the last time." Shi Jingge nodded. "You," Gu Yishen sighed, softened his voice, and then became strict again in the next second, "I really don''t care about you next time!" Shi Jingge muttered softly: "...I don''t believe you don''t care about me." "What did you say?" Gu Yichen asked sharply. "I said," Shi Jingge said softly, "I see." "Brother Xuan is very angry," Gu Yichen rubbed his temples, and said very tiredly, "He was very angry when the previous incident happened, but after such an incident happened today, Brother Xuan almost passed out from anger. " Brother Xuan is their manager. "Brother Xuan, he already wants to kick you out of the group." Gu Yishen said in a low voice. Shi Jingge raised his head abruptly, although he tried his best to remain calm, he still showed some anxiety and uneasiness. "No, can''t you?" Shi Jingge pursed his lips, "We signed the contract!" Gu Yichen chuckled lightly, shook his head and said, "You little fool." "What is a contract?" "I''ve already persuaded Brother Xuan, and Brother Xuan is willing to give me some face, but too many times, my face is useless." "You go out in a while, and I apologize to everyone first. They are chattering and sly, so you just bear with it. We will have a long time to come, and we will get over the hurdle in front of us first, okay?" "Look at me, I have been worrying about you these days, and the dark circles under my eyes have come out." "Just take pity on me, bear with it first, okay?" Gu Yichen put on a pitiful look, Shi Jingge rolled his eyes and curled up his lips. Gu Yichen knew that this matter was considered a success. "Come on, let''s go, let''s apologize to everyone first, this opportunity was hard won, and you know that there are so many fans in variety shows, think about your dreams, let''s perform more, get more fans, Let go of those things before, even if the merits and virtues are complete." Gu Yichen stretched out his hand and rubbed Shi Jingge''s hair, speaking with great satisfaction. Shi Jingge also nodded, he turned his head, looked at Gu Yichen''s side face, and smiled suddenly. The eyebrows and eyes are curved, showing a bit immature. Gu Yichen was slightly taken aback. I have to admit that Shi Jingge''s unique face is definitely the love of God. When Shi Jingge went out with Gu Yichen, Gu Yichen didn''t forget to tell him in a low voice, Shi Jingge always liked Gu Yichen like this, it would make him feel that Gu Yichen cared about him, cared about him, and warmed his heart. The character set is placed there, Shi Jingge can''t be OOC, so he can only pretend to be obedient, and extract as much information as possible from Gu Yichen''s words. But at this moment, another voice suddenly sounded from not far away, and Gu Yishen subconsciously pulled Shi Jingge around a corner and hid in the corridor next to him. "Brother Gu is also pitiful. To be entangled by a lunatic like Shi Jingge, I don''t know what kind of bad luck happened." "Isn''t it? Brother Gu has done everything he can to help Shi Jingge. He is not as considerate and patient as Brother Gu in taking care of his son." "That day, Shi Jingge asked Brother Gu to buy yogurt for him, but I was stunned. Is it because I have no legs or feet or can''t order takeaway?" "The point is that Brother Gu wasn''t feeling well that day!" "Brother Gu is really miserable." "Brother Gu said that Shi Jingge is young, so take care of him more. I think it''s not that Jingge is young at this time, but he is just of low character. He looks like a white flower all day long. I feel disgusted when I see it." "Little white flower is a wonderful adjective!" "Don''t mention it, seeing him finally overturned the car, I am so comfortable." Shi Jingge raised his foot and was about to go out, looking irritated. But how could Gu Yichen let him go out? He pulled Shi Jingge back. "Calm down," Gu Yichen said softly, "Did you forget what you promised me?" "Renren, Xiaoge, if you clash with them again, Brother Xuan might really kick you out!" "It will be useless for me to plead for mercy at that time." "Brother Xuan is already on the verge of breaking out." This sentence made Shi Jingge stunned. The conversation was getting farther and farther away, and they should have gone far away. It''s just that Shi Jingge''s expression was angry, aggrieved, helpless, and somewhat stubborn. Gu Yichen pulled Shi Jingge, sighed and said, "The future will last forever." "Let''s go there first, don''t waste time, Xiaoge." Shi Jingge didn''t move. Gu Yichen looked up at Shi Jingge with doubts in his eyes. Shi Jingge looked at him steadfastly, and after a while, he said in a low voice, "Ah Chen." Gu Yichen frowned slightly, "Huh?" "What kind of relationship do we have?" Shi Jingge said this almost in a dream. Gu Yichen took it for granted, "Brother, I treat you as my younger brother, bah, I don''t think a father takes care of his son like this, you are my ancestor!" Shi Jingge pursed his lips and let out a low laugh, but there was not much smile in his voice. And a little sad. "Brother..." Shi Jingge murmured and repeated these two words. Gu Yichen frowned, "What''s wrong?" Shi Jingge raised his head, his eyes were slightly red, and he looked at him fixedly. After a while, his eyes slowly went blank, and he said in a daze, "Brother, you are not qualified to be jealous, nor to be sad..." Gu Yishen didn''t listen to Daqing, didn''t react, subconsciously said: "What?" "It''s okay." Shi Jingge lowered his eyes and reluctantly said, "It''s just..." After a pause, Shi Jingge said slowly: "... Thank you for your hard work." Gu Yichen also laughed, "You also know that you have worked hard for me? Then you can give me less work, and just take care of me, okay?" "You also know that you were on the trending searches a while ago. There are a lot of pornography, and there are a lot of black fans. Many variety shows don''t want to consider you." "This time, brother Xuan and I have been grinding him for a long time, and there is a brother who is the recommendation. After a long time, he agreed, and you beat him when you came up... Okay, it was pushed." "Let''s go, let''s bear it, Xiaoge, it''s not easy for everyone." Shi Jingge lowered his head, nodded emphatically, and replied, "Yes." The two walked forward one after the other, and the first person they met was brother Xuan, the manager. Brother Xuan has a slightly chubby body and is always very talkative. He smiles when he meets people, even if his teeth itch with hatred in his heart, he can smile naturally on his face. Only this time, when he saw Shi Jingge, his face turned cold. "Run, didn''t you run very fast? What are you doing back here?" "Our group has no shortage of people, let alone shit-stirring sticks! If you think our little **** group can''t let go of you, a big Buddha, you can just walk away. I will never stop you. Are you going?" "There are just six people in our group, and we can find newcomers even if we have seven!" Brother Xuan frowned, which further confirmed Gu Yichen''s words that Brother Xuan really wanted to kick Shi Jingge. Shi Jingge bowed his head and apologized, Gu Yichen stepped forward to stop Brother Xuan, said on the left, "Xiaoge is young and ignorant", and on the right, "Xiaoge knew he was wrong, give him a chance", I don''t know where he stepped on Xuan Brother Xuan''s lightning point made Brother Xuan yell angrily on the spot: "How many times have I given him a chance? Does he cherish it?" "I''m going to put my words here today, and once again, either he gets out or I get out!" With that said, Brother Xuan left angrily. Gu Yichen rushed over to stop Brother Xuan, said something, and was pushed away by Brother Xuan, he could only sigh helplessly. "You," Gu Yichen sighed helplessly, "Forget it, Brother Xuan''s words were not nice, didn''t I give you a chance? As long as similar things don''t happen again, you''ll be fine." "En." Shi Jingge nodded obediently. With the arrival of Shi Jingge and Gu Yichen, everyone''s eyes were on their way. Shi Jingge stepped forward hesitantly, first bowed to everyone, and apologized in a low voice. The rest of the men''s team didn''t say anything, the host who had just been pushed by Shi Jingge was the first to make a rescue, and the other host also spoke. The two hosts were old partners. Only then did the atmosphere ease up. After the two sides exchanged pleasantries for a while, the recording of the show officially began. First, the two hosts went out to control the field, and after some back and forth teasing, they brought the topic to Shi Jingge and the others, and then grandly led them out. Immediately afterwards, the first process is grouping. The men''s team members will be divided into two teams, led by two hosts respectively, and the winning team will receive a mysterious prize, "You have always acted together, as a team, is this the first time to fight separately?" The host smiled and said, "Don''t be merciful to each other for a while." Everyone laughed, and Gu Yichen even bowed his hands, "I bow to everyone here first, and be more polite to me later." The laughter grew louder. "Don''t worry, Brother Gu, I''ll be watching you for a while!" "The opportunity to beat up my teammates has come, you are welcome!" "Revenge for injustice and revenge for injustice, this is a rare, reasonable and legal opportunity!" "Brother Nian is right!" At the beginning, it was just a joke, and then there was a bit of insinuation. But Shi Jingge didn''t speak, just hung his head, looking alone, like a poor and helpless rabbit. Song Xiangyan happened to glance at Shi Jingge, and when he saw his appearance, a moment of pity flashed in his heart, and then, disgust that turned from embarrassment into anger surged into his heart. I was deceived by Shi Jingge''s pretending again! The appearance of this little white flower is really **** unlucky. Song Xiangyan was angry and hated. He had a lot of trouble with Shi Jingge. At the beginning, he was deceived by Shi Jingge''s pitiful appearance, and he devoted himself to this guy. He didn''t know what it was until he was stabbed in the back by this guy. ! The more he thought about it, the angrier he became, Song Xiangyan said directly: "Xiaoge!" Shi Jingge raised his head to look at him with doubts in his eyes. Song Xiangyan sneered from the bottom of his heart, but his face remained calm, and he said carelessly: "I see you lowered your head and didn''t speak, so you thought something was wrong. Don''t be immersed in your own little world, let''s play together." Brother Song Xiangyan stepped forward in a good manner, and hooked Shi Jingge''s shoulders, "You boy, tell me, who do you want to be with the most?" Everyone knew that Shi Jingge would only choose Gu Yichen as a teammate, and Song Xiangyan didn''t expect to get any other answers, he just wanted to respond to Shi Jingge. But to everyone''s surprise, Shi Jingge didn''t choose Gu Yichen! Shi Jingge raised his head and smiled at Song Xiangyan, "I choose Brother Song." Song Xiangyan: "?" Not to mention other people, even Song Xiangyan himself was shocked! Is Shi Jingge out of his mind? choose him? ? The feud between him and Shi Jingge is as deep as sea, and it is impossible to reconcile in a lifetime, okay? But everyone reacted quickly, and someone immediately booed: "Why did you choose Brother Song?" "Aren''t we good enough? Why did you only choose Brother Song?" "Brother Song, tell me, are you threatening others?" Song Xiangyan waved his hand as if waving him away, "Go, go, what are you talking about? Xiaoge and I are more in love with each other than Jin Jian, everyone can see that, of course we will be inseparable!" These few words almost made Song Xiangyan himself sick to death, but thinking that Shi Jingge would definitely be more responsive, he suddenly became less responsive. So Song Xiangyan asked with a smile: "Xiao Ge, isn''t it?" "Yes," Shi Jingge''s eyelashes trembled, and Song Xiangyan realized that Shi Jingge''s eyelashes were very long, which matched his eye shape very well. When the eyelashes trembled, it seemed as if they could scratch the bottom of people''s hearts, which made people feel My heart softened. After Song Xiangyan realized this, he suddenly felt a little annoyed. The feeling of being "deceived" and "played" by Shi Jingge again and again was really terrible. "Brother Song is very smart, every sentence is very philosophical, with him, I can learn a lot." As he said that, Shi Jingge lowered his head in embarrassment, "He can speak several languages, which is very good!" "I don''t believe it anymore," Shi Jingge regretted, "I don''t even know a dialect." The host laughed and said, "Is this going to ask someone for advice?" Shi Jingge nodded embarrassingly, revealing two red ears. Everyone else started booing, clamoring for Song Xiangyan to be with Shi Jingge. None of them believed that Shi Jingge was telling the truth, they all knew that Shi Jingge wanted to be in the same group as Gu Yishen, Shi Jingge was just "pretending", like every time before. Song Xiangyan didn''t believe Shi Jingge''s words even more. As Shi Jingge''s "old enemy", he knew how good Shi Jingge was at pretending. Shi Jingge was pretending to be pitiful! Still stepping on him to play pitiful. Song Xiangyan laughed back angrily, "Then Xiaoge must be in my group, I want to be in a group with Xiaoge too, don''t worry, I will teach you with my heart, it doesn''t matter how long I teach you." That is a boldness. Song Xiangyan waited for Shi Jingge to change his face, but Shi Jingge didn''t change his face, instead he smiled happily. This made Song Xiangyan even more upset. The feeling of losing 10% made Song Xiangyan''s desire to make trouble more and more intense. The host interrupted them, took out a small box, asked them to draw lots, and then decided the team according to the color in the envelope. But there is actually a mechanism in that small box, which can be operated in secret. In fact, everyone''s envelopes have already been set. It''s just that Song Xiangyan opened his mouth the moment everyone got the envelopes. "and many more-" Everyone else looked at Song Xiangyan. Song Xiangyan looked at Shi Jingge and said with a smile: "No, no, let me do the math. I have to be with Xiao Ge." Shi Jingge also raised his head, looked at Song Xiangyan, and smiled, looking very happy. Song Xiangyan snorted coldly in his heart, I wonder if you can still laugh in a while? Song Xiangyan had already calculated the position in his heart, then closed his eyes, and started his own performance. "Whoever is ordered by the soldiers will be able to team up with Xiaoge" Song Xiangyan opened his eyes, and pointed his finger right in front of Gu Yichen. "Brother Gu," Song Xiangyan dragged out his voice, "for the happiness of me and Xiaoge, you can switch with me." Gu Yichen waved his hand and said with a smile: "All right, all right, take it and take it." Song Xiangyan and Gu Yichen exchanged envelopes and smiled, "This is the guidance of fate!" Saying that, Song Xiangyan looked at Shi Jingge, very upright. "Xiaoge, do you believe in fate?" Song Xiangyan waited patiently for Shi Jingge to change his face, but Shi Jingge smiled softly. "I don''t believe it," he said seriously, but when Song Xiangyan frowned and wanted to say something, he suddenly laughed. That smile, like the shallow ripples on the surface of the water, is so beautiful against the sunlight. "But," Shi Jingge raised his head, Song Xiangyan was in his eyes, "I believe in you." Song Xiangyan: "!" At that moment, Song Xiangyan could not describe his mood. He clearly knew that Shi Jingge was a liar, and he had pretended all of this, but his heartbeat involuntarily accelerated. Fuck. Song Xiangyan cursed inwardly. This liar is getting better and better. "Yeah." Song Xiangyan nodded uncomfortably, "I also believe in myself." "Come on," Song Xiangyan turned his head away, stopped looking at Shi Jingge, raised the envelope high, and pretended to open it, "come and accept the judgment of fate!" Gu Yichen laughed loudly, "Hi, sophomore." Before Song Xiangyan could speak, he heard Shi Jingge say, "Where? He''s obviously very handsome." Gu Yi was taken aback for a moment. This was the first time that Shi Jingge refuted his opinion in front of people. Let alone Gu Yichen was shocked, who was not shocked? Who is Shi Jingge protecting? It''s Song Xiangyan! Who did Shi Jingge refute? It''s Gu Yichen! Could it be that during the time when he just left, Shi Jingge took the wrong medicine and his mind became confused? It''s just that everyone was shocked and shocked, and no one showed it. After all, this is a variety show recording site. Gu Yi said with a deep smile: "Yes, Xiang Yan is the most handsome!" Shi Jingge lifted his chin and smiled smugly. That expression was more proud than himself being praised. Song Xiangyan knew very well that it shouldn''t be, but she was really happy in her heart. Soon, Song Xiangyan began to despise herself. Wake up, brother, didn''t you realize the true face of that liar Shi Jingge a long time ago? Do you have to wait until you get stabbed in the back by him again to learn this lesson? Don''t be deceived by Shi Jingge''s pure and innocent skin! Song Xiangyan cursed several times in her heart before calming herself down. He laughed and hugged Shi Jingge''s shoulders, as if there was no difference from before, but Shi Jingge noticed that the temperature of his palm was much warmer. Shy? Shi Jingge raised his eyebrows. Everyone opened the envelopes one after another, and Shi Jingge and Song Xiangyan were indeed assigned to one group, while Gu Yishen was assigned to another group. Shi Jingge, Song Xiangyan, and Duan Anian were in a group with only three people; Gu Yishen had four people, and there was a natural difference in the number of people. The host of Gu Yichen''s group smiled and said: "Don''t worry, you won''t suffer any disadvantages, you will still have a mysterious guest, but" The host changed the subject and showed a mysterious smile, "No one knows where the mysterious guest is hiding. Only when you find out the mysterious guest can you have him." "If we find that mysterious guest, then we can pull this mysterious guest out of your team and make him a neutral guest!" "Now, the game begins." "In the next game, every time you win a game, you can get a clue to the location of the mysterious guest, and if we win, this clue will be destroyed. Of course, no matter whether we win or lose, we will not be able to see the clue. " "Clues belong to your welfare, how about it, is it fair?" "It''s not fair!" Shi Jingge spoke first, raised his arms and shouted, only to realize that no one responded to him. He looked at his teammates blankly, his arms trembling in mid-air, he coughed lightly, and silently retracted his arms, his fair side face was burning. From Song Xiangyan''s angle, he could clearly see Shi Jingge''s red ears. Immediately, he felt itchy in his heart, and the corners of his lips turned up involuntarily. But soon, he realized what he was doing, and he almost wanted to turn around and slap himself, pursing his lips in depression. It''s just that those eyes didn''t move away from Shi Jingge''s ears. Then, Shi Jingge turned his head, blinked blankly, and seemed to be asking for help. "You guys," he paused, looking a little confused, as if he was thinking about how to word it, "...won''t you protest?" That dazed, tangled, and confused little appearance was like a cute little squirrel, even if Song Xiangyan reminded himself to spurn him again, he wanted to hug Shi Jingge into his arms and rub his little head well. Song Xiangyan pinched his fingertips, God knows how hard he had to resist his urge to step forward, and just said as a matter of course: "Protesting is useless, it''s a waste of words. "Oh." Shi Jingge blinked, looking a little dazed, but soon, he seemed to come to his senses, and whispered, "...Then I won''t protest...?" As soon as these words came out, the two hosts couldn''t bear it anymore and burst out laughing. The host of Shi Jingge''s team, the host who was pushed by Shi Jingge just now, stepped forward and hugged Shi Jingge, "Come and let me hug you, silly boy, why are you so cute?" He didn''t seem to care about what happened just now, and even reached out and rubbed Shi Jingge''s head. "Your hair quality is really good." The host couldn''t help sighing. Shi Jingge subconsciously said: "It''s all about choosing shampoo well, Zhou Xing''s shampoo is the best companion for hair." Zhou Xing Shampoo is an endorsement of their team. It has been an old brand for decades. The nationality is already good, and it is really easy to use. It''s just that after Shi Jingge said this, the host couldn''t stop laughing, and tremblingly gave Shi Jingge a thumbs up. "Professional!" "It''s just that the sponsor of our show has Huahua shampoo, can you replace Zhou Xing with Huahua next time?" Shi Jingge covered his face with his hands, squatted down annoyed, and said desperately, "Can you cut this part?" "It''s a pity," the host gave him a sympathetic look, squatted down, and slapped him twice more, saying ruthlessly, "No." It feels really good, and the host wants to rub it twice. Only this time, Shi Jingge avoided his hand. I want to touch his hair even after rejecting him, no way! Even though Shi Jingge didn''t speak, his back view has already vividly "said" this sentence. The host couldn''t contain his smile at all. Isn''t Jing Ge cute at this time? With such a personality and such good looks, how can she not attract fans? I dont know what their team thinks, but they chose such a development strategy for Shi Jingge. Although black and red are also red, but the popularity of passers-by is broken, and the upper limit is stuck. Its okay to say when its red. , but if something happened later, wouldn''t it just be a catastrophe? After all, he is young, impatient, and has no plans for his future development at all. The host felt a little pity for Shi Jingge. Song Xiangyan watched the host''s actions, and felt even more itchy. Damn it, he didn''t even touch it! This time, it took a full three minutes for Song Xiangyan to react. Why does he want to touch Shijingge! So, after everyone made jokes, the first game finally started. What is displayed in front of everyone is a "green space" composed of acupressure boards. "Shiatsu board sandbag game." "The captains of the two teams throw sandbags back and forth, and other members dodge on the fingerboard. When there is only one person left on the field, the team of that player wins." Because Shi Jingge''s team was at a disadvantage in terms of numbers, they were rewarded with an extra life. It''s just a resurrection quota. In this way, in terms of numbers, everyone is equal. But after seeing the shiatsu board, everyone started to howl. Only Shi Jingge squatted down cautiously, gently pressing the shiatsu board with his fingers. Seeing this, the host laughed and said, "Are you thinking about how to smooth the fingerboard?" "Of course not," Shi Jingge said plausibly, "I''m seeking its protection." Host: "Huh?" "Pray for it, when I step on it, it won''t hurt so much." The host beckoned to the director, "Director, I protest, this kid is stupid and hopeless, he needs one more life, two lives equals a complete him!" The director said mercilessly: "You can choose to let him throw sandbags, and you go up and hide." The host counseled in seconds, "Forget it." Even if everyone didn''t want to, they all took off their shoes and stepped on the shiatsu board. Immediately, that sour feeling came. Gu Yishen said in pain: "It turns out that it wasn''t my teammates who beat me hard, but the director team!" "Can this really run?" Duan Anian was also in pain, "I don''t think I have the intention to hide at all." "Hold on!" The host cheered him on, "There are only three of us on this side, and four on the opposite side. You should take at least one of them!" "I''m more likely to be taken away." Duan Annian pinched his forehead. A group of people tentatively walked on the fingerboard, and all kinds of squeaking and screaming sounds rang out. Only Shi Jingge squatted down with peace of mind. Gu Yichen asked curiously, "Xiaoge, what are you doing?" "See if you can step on the shiatsu board?" the host said with a smile. "Of course not!" Shi Jingge raised his head, "I''m letting my feet get used to the pain first, and it won''t hurt so much after I start running." "It''s numb from the pain, right?" Song Xiangyan also interjected, and imitating Shi Jingge, squatted down tentatively, before squatting down completely, he stood up howling, "It hurts, hurts! " Once squatting down, the weight of the whole body is pressed on the feet, and the finger presses under the feet, that is so sour. Song Xiangyan looked at Shi Jingge in disbelief, "Can you squat down? Doesn''t it hurt?" Shi Jingge glanced at him, and said slowly, "Probably because I''m thinner." This is actually visible to the naked eye. Shi Jingge is thin, small, and tender, and when he goes out and says that he is a student, people will believe him. Duan Annian made trouble immediately, "Brother Song, Xiao Ge is disliking you for being fat!" Song Xiangyan dragged out the tune, "Xiaoge" Just turning his head, Song Xiangyan met Shi Jingge''s eyes. At that moment, the envy in Shi Jingge''s eyes was completely absorbed by Song Xiangyan''s eyes, and he couldn''t help being stunned. The next second, Shi Jingge stood up, purely when nothing happened just now. And Song Xiangyan''s heart was full of the envy in Shi Jingge''s eyes just now. What is Shi Jingge envious of? Why is Shi Jingge envious of him? What happened in that period of time that caused Shi Jingge''s attitude towards him to change so much? Or, Shi Jingge changed his strategy, what new routine is coming? Is Shi Jingge trying to curry favor with him? All kinds of thoughts about Shi Jingge lingered in Song Xiangyan''s mind. For a moment, Song Xiangyan only felt that he was about to be surrounded by the words Shi Jingge. Song Xiangyan only felt like a clown, a clown who was being hanged by Shi Jingge. It was not enough to be cheated last time, do you want to come again? How stupid does he have to be to flip twice on top of one? Will be laughed to death? So he will never give Shi Jingge another chance... He will never overturn a second time! Song Xiangyan made an oath in his heart. And the first round of the game, also Chapter 88： small white flower Officially begin. It''s just that Song Xiangyan couldn''t concentrate, his mind was either Shi Jingge or why the shiatsu board was so painful. The pain was unbearable. The host at Gu Yishen''s side also noticed that Song Xiangyan was not in good condition, so he specifically threw it at Song Xiangyan''s side. It''s just that his accuracy is not very good, so Song Xiangyan dodged them all. But at this moment, the host at Gu Yichen''s side suddenly made a fake move. He pretended to throw the sandbag, but in fact he didn''t throw it at all. Song Xiangyan! Song Xiangyan had already turned his back on the host, and had no chance to react at all. And at this moment, Song Xiangyan heard the sound of something falling to the ground. Unlike sandbags, sandbags don''t move that much. Song Xiangyan turned around. Shi Jingge fell sideways on the shiatsu board, and pressed his hands on the shiatsu board. His skin was very fair, so when he raised his hand, he could clearly see the bloodshot red marks on his fingers. He stretched his hands to his back with difficulty, and stretched forward cautiously, finally, his fingertips poked the sandbag. He took a deep breath, closed his eyes, grabbed the sandbag, then grabbed it in front of his eyes, and sighed long. He stood up and shook the sandbag twice, looking a little embarrassed, but his eyes were surprisingly bright, "Is this supposed to be caught by me?" No one answered him, he pursed his lips, and emphasized seriously: "It didn''t fall to the ground, I caught it." "So, does our team have an extra point?" He laughed, showing childish pride and joy, and was still confirming with the director team, "Is there an extra life?" But Song Xiangyan noticed that Shi Jingge didn''t have the hand holding the sandbag. It''s full of dense red dots, which oozes people just by looking at them. When they stepped on the shiatsu board, it hurt so much. When Shi Jingge pressed his hand on the fingerboard, how painful was it? The author has something to say: #С׻ԵĽ··# Gong: Thank you for the invitation, its mine. Today all cuties have little red envelopes~ Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated nutrient solution during 2021-04-03?23:54:26~2021-04-04?23:54:36~ Thanks to the little angel who threw the mine: Xi? 1; Thanks to the little angels of the irrigation nutrient solution: xy? 15 bottles; Mu Yu Xing Chen? 12 bottles; fbsn? 10 bottles; Zhoushan Shuangqiao? 6 bottles; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 89： Small white flower (2) The director team quickly confirmed. The sandbag didn''t fall to the ground, so Shi Jingge scored. Shi Jingge got an extra life, which can be used for himself or revive his teammates, it all depends on him. The host at Gu Yishen''s side said aggrievedly: "In that case, as long as the sandbag is about to be hit, just go to the ground and catch the sandbag, isn''t that all right?" The director said mercilessly: "First of all, it''s not the ground, it''s the fingerboard. Do you want to lie down on the fingerboard?" host:"" The host shook his head like a pounding garlic, and his movements were extremely fast. "Secondly, this sandbag must stay on your body and cannot fall off." "Then, you need quick eyesight and quick hands." After a pause, the director asked, "Do you think it''s the sandbags flying over faster, or the faster you pour them onto the fingerboard?" Of course, the sandbags flew over faster. The host sighed slowly: "Xiao Ge is awesome!" Shi Jingge rubbed his head, as if a little embarrassed. Song Xiangyan''s mood suddenly became a little complicated. Intellectually, he knew what Shi Jingge wanted to do. Shi Jingge always looks innocent and harmless in front of fans, but his appearance and temperament are very suitable for this kind of persona, so he has always been loved and loved. You must know that this kind of persona is not good, circle In the early years, I don''t know how many people have **** this kind of character design, and there are many people who overturned their cars within two days. Shi Jingge didn''t overturn his car for so long, but it was because of Gu Yichen that he overturned the car later, which shows his acting skills and scheming. Now that he has overturned his car, if he wants to restore his fans and restore his image, he must make some changes. It''s normal to **** a character who is hardworking, unyielding, and suffers all kinds of grievances but I don''t say it, and then he gets his reward. Therefore, Shi Jingge did this only for himself. It has nothing to do with Song Xiangyan. No matter who the sandbag hit at this moment, whether it was Song Xiangyan, Duan Anian, or someone else, Shi Jingge would do it without hesitation. It''s just a way for Shi Jingge to whitewash her. ...But why, he is still so restless? Song Xiangyan didn''t hear the noise around him. He took a deep breath, wrapped his arms around Shi Jingge''s neck, and stretched out his fist to touch Shi Jingge. "Thank you, Xiaoge, good brother." Shi Jingge also stretched out his fist to bump into him, lowering his head slightly, as if a bit shy. This action used to be what Song Xiangyan hated the most. As soon as Shi Jingge showed such a shy and bowed look, he felt that Shi Jingge must have a bad stomach. This was almost Song Xiangyan''s conditioned reflex. But then, a complex emotion flooded Song Xiangyan''s heart. In an instant, Song Xiangyan almost felt that there were two villains in his mind, fighting on the left and the right. One thinks that Shi Jingge is bad, its not that you havent been backstabbed by him before, the backstab was careless once, but the second time is stupid; the other thinks that if Shi Jingge reforms Woolen cloth? What if people get better? You can''t beat someone to death with a stick! It perfectly reflected Song Xiangyan''s entanglement at this time. But no one knew about this entanglement except Song Xiangyan. Shi Jingge pursed his lips and smiled, threw the sandbag to the host of his team, and whispered, "Come on." Song Xiangyan was still struggling, and nodded reflexively. After nodding his head, he became even more entangled. Is the relationship between him and Shi Jingge a relationship that can say cheers to each other? All the previous interactions and the like were just because of standing in front of the camera and thinking of disgusting the other party. result Song Xiangyan looked sideways at Shi Jingge, and found that Shi Jingge was already seriously preparing to continue the game, and didn''t look at Song Xiangyan at all. That expression was focused and serious, which made Song Xiangyan feel like a clown who had been struggling all this time. Song Xiangyan pursed her lips, feeling a sense of anger in her heart. Why can Shijingge be so comfortable? When Shi Jingge wanted to disgust him, he would attack him thoroughly and without any scruples, making him disgusting; When Jing Ge used him to clean up his crimes, he could be "good" to him very naturally, without any psychological burden, as if the conflicts between them before did not exist. Why is he the only one struggling here? He must never be led by the nose by Shi Jingge again! He also wants to make Shi Jingge so tangled and uncomfortable! Otherwise, wouldn''t he be a waste when compared with Shi Jingge? Song Xiangyan made up his mind to take the initiative. But the time spent in space travel was too long, which made him let down his vigilance on the acupressure board. When he lifted his foot, he was aggressive and pressed extremely deeply. Suddenly, a piercing pain rushed over him. He suddenly yelled, and he fell backwards without standing still The sandbag flew over his head at that moment. Missed him again. Shi Jingge helped him in time, and gave him a thumbs up, "Brother Song." "This can be avoided!" Song Xiangyan barely stood still, grinning in pain, but he still remembered that he was an idol, so he covered his face with his hands. "I learned from you," Song Xiangyan''s muffled voice came from between his fingers, "Thank you for helping me open the door to the new world." The host of their team smiled and said, "Is it the door to hide from the sandbags?" Hearing this, everyone laughed. Song Xiangyan put down one hand, covered half of his face with the other hand, and looked at Shi Jingge. At some point, Gu Yichen had already arrived beside Shi Jingge. Shi Jingge was originally smiling, a very subtle smile, but when Gu Yichen pulled Shi Jingge''s sleeve and gave Shi Jingge a thumbs up, his expression changed immediately. A little surprised, a little shy, the light gradually emerged from the bottom of his eyes, lighting up Shi Jingge''s entire face, his smile was still so clear, but it was like a breeze blowing on the face, blowing to the tip of everyone''s heart, conveying to his joy. Shi Jingge likes Gu Yichen. This thought clearly appeared in Song Xiangyan''s mind, which made him suddenly feel a little unhappy. Of course, this is not the first time he knows about Shi Jingge''s thoughts, nor is it the first time he has faced a similar scene. Shi Jingge''s desire to monopolize Gu Yishen is well known to everyone. Song Xiangyan even mocked Shi Jingge and sympathized with Gu Yishen. , To be entangled by this kind of person. But this was the first time, Song Xiangyan felt unhappy. Song Xiangyan didn''t dare to think deeply about why he was unhappy, whether it was because of Shi Jingge or because of Gu Yichen. At this time, the host of Gu Yichen''s team suddenly shouted: "Where did you go, Yichen? Come back!" "I know you have a good relationship with Xiaoge, but you can''t betray!" Gu Yichen smiled and said, "I''m going to ask Xiaoge to put some water on us. I think we have no chance of winning with him around." Just as Shi Jingge opened his mouth to speak, he heard Song Xiangyan yelling loudly: "It is impossible to release water, so give up your heart!" Shi Jingge pursed his lips and smiled, spread his hands to Gu Yichen, and said innocently, "I have to listen to Brother Song." Gu Yichen''s pupils shrank slightly, and then he laughed and scolded: "Good guy, with Brother Song, there will be no Brother Gu, right? I love you for nothing, you little heartless." Song Xiangyan didn''t know what state of mind he was in, he reached out and hugged Shi Jingge, and said with a smile, "It''s mine." Gu Yichen cast his inquiring eyes over. Song Xiangyan looked at him generously, as before, and blinked at Gu Yichen with a very friendly attitude. I''m just for the disgusting scene song. What could make Shi Jingge unhappy more than interrupting the conversation between Shi Jingge and Gu Yichen? I''m just trying to fight back against my nemesis. real. Gu Yichen also smiled and said: "Okay, okay, I understand, the world of the two of you can''t accommodate me, right?" "Sad, sad, I''m leaving." Gu Yichen walked towards his teammates carefully, because his movements were too slow, he looked quite lonely from his back. His teammates stepped forward, hugged Gu Yichen, and said sadly: "Brother Gu, don''t be sad, come back to our base camp, we are the best if we don''t get along with those two guys!" "Yes!" Gu Yichen''s other teammate raised his arms and shouted, "We are the best in the world!" A group of people were laughing and laughing, with very natural expressions, only the host of Shi Jingge''s team, his eyes gliding over Shi Jingge and Gu Yichen, slightly puzzled. ...Are you not afraid of being led to the rhythm? You know, Shi Jingge and Gu Yichen''s fans are raging so far, Gu Yichen''s popularity is far better than Shi Jingge''s, Shi Jingge''s side is completely suppressed and beaten. And the fans of the other members, and Shi Jingge, were not very harmonious. It''s not that such jokes can''t be made, it''s just that now that the fans are fighting fiercely, should Jing Ge want to let the water go at that time? If you don''t release water, you will definitely be chased and scolded by Gu Yichen''s fans, and you can still be called a white-eyed wolf, release water? So why not be scolded by Song Xiangyan and Duan Annian''s fans? Isn''t this bringing the point of dispute to the fans? No matter what Shi Jingge does in the future, fans will be able to fry the pot. Who wants to let their idol be wronged? Especially the grievances and grievances have not yet been resolved. Maybe it''s for traffic? The host thought about it for a second, and thought about the things before the recording, and he figured it out. This is all for the sake of traffic, and Shi Jingge is very cooperative from the beginning to the end, so I must know it. Then what is he worrying about? Things within the family''s own group. Maybe the way to clean up later has been decided long ago. At that time, the incoming wave will reverse, and there will be another wave of large traffic. Boy groups are really hard to do now. For the sake of traffic, I really risked everything. The host sighed a few words in his heart, and didn''t take it seriously, just smiled and said: "No sex!" "Now Xiaoge is ours! Do you understand ours?" "It''s started, I''m going to focus on Yichen now, and I''ll beat Yichen down first!" "Don''t worry," Gu Yichen''s teammates said with a smile, "We will definitely protect Brother Gu!" "That''s right, Brother Gu''s safety is under our protection!" "Brother Gu, don''t worry, if the sandbag hits me, it won''t hit you!" "Is Brother Gu moved?" Gu Yichen touched his nose and smiled, "It''s really touching." Several people laughed together, which shows that their relationship is really good. But the host of Shi Jingge''s team always felt weird. He subconsciously looked at Shi Jingge, and found that Shi Jingge was staring at Gu Yichen in a daze. The weirdness in my heart is a little more. But soon, the sandbag throwing game started again, and everyone''s laughter stopped abruptly. The longer the time spent on the shiatsu board, the faster everyone''s physical strength will be lost, gradually losing much strength, and the hit rate of the two hosts will increase. Gu Yichen''s side was knocked down with two people, and Shi Jingge''s side had three people, and there were two extra lives left. The situation gradually became clearer. And when the host on Gu Yichen''s side smashed it, Gu Yichen suddenly said: "Xiao Ge!" Shi Jingge subconsciously looked at Gu Yichen. Without Shi Jingge''s help, the sandbag hit Song Xiangyan precisely. Gu Yichen touched his nose, and said a little embarrassedly: "Soldiers never tire of cheating." As he spoke, he laughed, the kind that Shi Jingge liked best. The sun was bright and cheerful, natural and vivid, which made Shi Jingge smile subconsciously. When Song Xiangyan was hit, he was still relieved, the burden on the shiatsu board was too heavy, so it''s better to go down and have a rest. As soon as he turned his head, he saw this scene. In an instant, Song Xiangyan didn''t want to go down anymore. "Brother Gu is really cunning," Song Xiangyan smirked, "But we still have extra lives." "Will Xiaoge save me?" Song Xiangyan hooked Shi Jingge''s neck, "If you don''t save me, you will die!" "Save you, save you," Shi Jingge grabbed Song Xiangyan''s arm, "It hurts, hurts" Does it hurt that much? He didn''t even try. But Shi Jingge is skinny and small... Song Xiangyan glanced at Shi Jingge suspiciously, and moved his arms away. In an instant, Shi Jingge squatted down, got out of Song Xiangyan''s shackles, and said with a high air, "It''s not going to be saved!" Song Xiangyan was laughed angrily by him, "Is it too late for you to regret it now? The director team has judged it!" Shi Jingge looked at the host, who helplessly spread his hands, Shi Jingge thought about it, "Then save it." Everyone laughed. Soon, Song Xiangyan felt a gaze cast on him, he raised his head and looked back with a natural expression. It was indeed Gu Yichen. Song Xiangyan''s heart sank slightly, and then he showed a big grin, as if nothing had happened. Gu Yichen also laughed, with a calm and natural expression. The game continues. Afterwards, Gu Yichen did not use similar tricks again, so they were quickly defeated. Shi Jingge and the others got a clue. There are only six words on it, "A maze is not a maze, a palace is not a palace." What does it mean? Several people were dumbfounded. At this moment, a hand was placed on Shi Jingge''s shoulder. Shi Jingge looked back and found that it was Gu Yichen. Gu Yichen smiled at him, put his fist against Shi Jingge''s head, with a very intimate attitude. "You really don''t give water?" Before Shi Jingge could speak, Song Xiangyan pulled Shi Jingge back, jokingly said, "Hey, hey, you don''t want to see clues from us, go back to you quickly, don''t bully me... People around!" Gu Yishen made a gesture to look at the clues, but Song Xiangyan stopped him from there, and the two quickly quarreled. But in the process, Song Xiangyan stepped forward and blocked Shi Jingge behind him. Shi Jingge was short and thin, and could be firmly hidden behind by Song Xiangyan. Gu Yichen''s smile was bright, without a trace of gloom, but when he looked at Song Xiangyan, he always looked at him with a bit of inquiry. ...Did Song Xiangyan do it on purpose or not? When Song Xiangyan met Gu Yichen''s probing eyes at the beginning, Song Xiangyan was more or less guilty. But now, I don''t know if he has successfully brainwashed himself, or if he has gotten used to it. In short, Song Xiangyan no longer feels guilty at all. He''s even a little more confident. Gu Yichen couldn''t see anything, so he put this matter behind him. Immediately afterwards, the second game began. This game is much simpler, it is a tacit test. Everyone writes their favorite colors, food, songs, games, and costumes on the question board, and then submits them. The program team will tell these and put them on the public screen, and then let everyone correspond one by one. For one point, everyone''s scores are superimposed, and the average score is taken. Whichever team has the highest average score wins. Everyone finished writing quickly, and then handed in the answer board. In order to prevent them from identifying each other through handwriting, the program team typed directly. During this process, we couldn''t speak and communicate. Everyone could only think hard, and then wrote down names one by one with difficulty. There are also people who try to make eye contact, you look at me and I look at you, their eyes are full of confusion and the meaning of asking for help. The host of Shi Jingge deliberately said: "Eye contact is also considered communication, be careful to deduct points for violations!" The host at Gu Yichen laughed and scolded: "Don''t disturb my team members!" Finally, after everyone finished writing, the program team announced the results, and there were all kinds of wailing sounds. "Dan Annian, didn''t you say that you want to lose weight and never eat ice cream again? Your favorite food is filled with ice cream? Aren''t you cheating me!" "I just said I don''t eat it, but I didn''t say I don''t like it. Of course, my favorite is ice cream!" "Brother Gu, your favorite color is blue? You haven''t worn blue clothes, okay?" "This is the color I like, not the color of clothes I like." "Brother Song, didn''t you say that you never play games? I thought you were the one who filled in ''none'' in games!" "How do I know I can still fill in ''none''?" One after another, the voices of yelling and yelling for grievances resounded alternately. It was like a public execution scene, and the two hosts almost laughed like crazy. We are all adults, and we like a lot of things, how can we find out a favorite? There are all kinds of mistakes, and one mistake is more than two, even if it is Gu Yichen, he also made two mistakes. But to everyone''s surprise, Shi Jingge filled in everything correctly. "Wow-" "This is impossible-" Accompanied by the "out of control" voice of the two hosts, Shi Jingge showed a shy and somewhat shy smile. He stretched out his hand and scratched his head, then quickly lowered his head, looking very embarrassed. "Brother Nian likes to eat ice cream very much. Every time Brother Xuan asks him to lose weight and not eat ice cream, he will be very painful. Occasionally he will call out ice cream when he is dreaming." "So the one whose favorite food is ice cream must be Brother Nian." Duan Anian glanced at Shi Jingge in surprise, and Shi Jingge continued: "Brother Gu likes the sky and the sea, so he likes blue very much, and the color he likes is blue, so it''s probably Brother Gu." "Brother Song likes sports, and he is the only one who can treat long-distance running as a game." Saying that, Shi Jingge laughed. He accurately captured everyone''s characteristics and preferences. In an instant, in the hearts of several people, there was an inexplicable and complicated feeling. ...Why does Shi Jingge know them so well? Needless to say, the second round of the game was won by Shi Jingge again. They got a second lead. "A wall is not a wall, and a road is not a road." The host scratched his hair, "Can the program team come up with some clues that people can understand?" "I know every word on it, but I can''t understand it in one sentence." Song Xiangyan said sincerely. "I''ve given this clue, what''s the difference between not giving it?" Duan Annian also replied. Only Shi Jingge stared at the six words without saying anything. The host asked without hope, "Xiao Ge, did you see anything?" Shi Jingge shook his head, "The format of these two clues is exactly the same." After the two games were over, the director team called a timeout, indicating that it was time for everyone to have lunch and take a break. Because there was a lot of delay before the recording, the two games ended and the time came to one o''clock. A group of people walked towards the lounge, Gu Yichen and his three teammates walked in front, and Duan Anian also walked over to join the four. Song Xiangyan wanted to go there at first, but just after taking a few steps forward, he suddenly felt that something was missing. Looking back, he found that Shi Jingge hadn''t moved yet. Shi Jingge stared fixedly at Gu Yichen''s back, his hands clenched into fists without knowing what, as if he was struggling to suppress something. "Xiao Ge?" a host asked, "Why don''t you go to eat?" Only then did Shi Jingge come to his senses, he grabbed the hem of his clothes in a panic, and forced a smile, "I was just wondering, would it be boring for that mysterious guest to be hidden by the program crew and wait for us?" "How come?" The host laughed, "He hasn''t come yet." "Oh." Shi Jingge responded, looking a little dazed. His looks and demeanor are really reassuring. Although he hasn''t had much contact with Shi Jingge, the host quite likes Shi Jingge. "Would you like to have dinner together?" The host offered an invitation. Song Xiangyan''s voice sounded at the right time, and he pretended to be looking for Shi Jingge, beckoning to Shi Jingge, "What are you dawdling about here? Why don''t you hurry up?" Shi Jingge was taken aback for a moment, then subconsciously looked at the host, who smiled and patted him on the shoulder, "Go now." "The people in your regiment are waiting for you." Shi Jingge subconsciously wanted to smile wryly, but put it away in an instant, only nodded to the host, and whispered: "Thank you." With that said, Shi Jingge walked forward. The host froze for a moment, quite amused. Where is the honorific? It''s still an honorific like "you". Song Xiangyan looked at Shi Jingge approaching with a complicated expression, as if angry, but not angry; as if disgusted, but not disgusted. In short, complicated and difficult to distinguish. But when he raised his head to look at the back of the host, there was a hint of complacency and pity in his eyes. Another stupid thing who was deceived by Shi Jingge''s face. Song Xiangyan''s heart suddenly became enlightened. You see, he is not the only one who is easily deceived by Shi Jingge. Shi Jingge is such a person. That''s how it plays tricks on people''s hearts. So it''s not their fault to be fooled. It''s all time scene songs...too much...! "Hey." Song Xiangyan looked at Shi Jingge behind him, with a bit of malice in his eyes. Shi Jingge looked over, with some doubts in his eyes. Song Xiangyan smiled. "The spotlights are over, and you are not on the recording site, so you don''t have to keep pretending." "Who are you pretending to show?" "Gu Yichen can''t see it, and neither can your fans." "Pretend to be white." Shi Jingge pursed his lips, ignored him, and walked forward. When he passed by Song Xiangyan, he made a deliberate detour. But it didn''t work, and was directly blocked by Song Xiangyan. Shi Jingge frowned, and said coldly, "What are you doing?" "What the hell..." Song Xiangyan''s voice paused, and then he said arrogantly, "What am I doing, can you control me?" Shi Jingge frowned and said, "Get out of the way." "Yo hoo," Song Xiangyan said in a strange tone, "Didn''t you just beg for nothing to please me just now? It''s different without the spotlight, and you can speak hard." Shi Jingge endured and endured, but couldn''t hold back, "Is there something wrong with you?" Song Xiangyan laughed loudly when he heard the words, so much that he leaned against the wall, "Is there something wrong with me or something wrong with you, don''t you know the best?" "What, are you sad? Are you unhappy? Gu Yishen waited for you without even looking at you. Has it hurt your sensitive and fragile heart?" Song Xiangyan shook his head and said with a smile, "That''s really sad." "This is just the beginning." "You will be even more unhappy, sad, and unbearable in the future." "Gu Yichen can''t stand you." "Soon, he will get rid of you. He has wanted to get rid of you a long time ago." "Shut up!" Shi Jingge couldn''t bear it any longer, and pushed Song Xiangyan angrily, "I''m not Gu Yichen who is in conflict with you! Don''t bite like a mad dog!" "The whole world knows how good Gu Yichen is!" "You don''t want to slander him!" Song Xiangyan''s eyes were dark and hard to distinguish, and then he suddenly laughed out loud, as if he heard some good joke. "Hahahaha I laughed so hard, does he know you''re defending him like this?" "He sure knows." "Then guess, will your brother Gu, such a good brother, care?" In fact, Song Xiangyan also knew that he was impulsive. It''s not that he didn''t know how much Shi Jingge cared about Gu Yichen. He and Gu Yichen didn''t have conflicts. On the contrary, they were quite sympathetic to each other. There was no need to slander Gu Yichen. But at this moment, he suddenly couldn''t bear it anymore. Shi Jingge''s eyes are really too bright, he is like a knight who protects the gods, so pious and proud, he does not allow anyone to slander his belief. It doesn''t matter how he is scolded, he doesn''t care, but no one should think of scolding Gu Yichen in front of him. He will not tolerate it. "Song Xiangyan," Shi Jingge yelled, "Come at me if you have the ability, see if I can play you to death, don''t just stab Gu Ge from the back just because Gu Ge has a good temper! Don''t want to Face!" "I''m shameless?" Song Xiangyan laughed angrily, "When you stabbed me in the back, why didn''t you feel that you were shameless?" "That''s what you deserve!" Shi Jingge stared at Song Xiangyan, furious, "You deserve it!" "I deserve it?" Song Xiangyan''s eyes were red, he held Shi Jingge with his backhand, pushed Shi Jingge against the wall, and shouted almost angrily, "Shi Jingge, pat your own conscience and ask me. How about you? You actually have the face to throw out the word deserve it?" Shi Jingge was in pain, and before he could speak, he heard a familiar voice. "What are you doing!" It was Gu Yichen. Shi Jingge bit his lower lip, turned his head away, his fingertips trembled slightly. Song Xiangyan noticed this scene, and the great anger disappeared, but he was a little depressed. "Don''t you think there aren''t enough trending searches for incompatibility? If you want to quarrel, you have to go to the lounge to quarrel! You are arguing here, and you are afraid that no one will find out, right?!" "Xiao Ge," Gu Yichen looked at Shi Jingge, heartbroken, "Why did you promise me?" The corners of Shi Jingge''s lips moved, and he said in a low voice, "I''m sorry." Song Xiangyan became even more unhappy. "We''re not stupid. Everyone has left, and no one saw it." Song Xiangyan said coolly. "Is it okay to quarrel when all the people leave?" Gu Yichen asked rhetorically. Song Xiangyan didn''t speak. Gu Yichen waved to Shi Jingge, "Xiao Ge, come here." Shi Jingge broke away from Song Xiangyan and walked towards Gu Yichen. Song Xiangyan immediately sneered. Gu Yishen took a deep breath, "Xiang Yan, you are a joker, you can make trouble, and you can afford it." "But Xiao Ge can''t make trouble." "It''s his dream." "He is young and ignorant. He did offend you before. I apologize to you on his behalf." "Everyone is in the same group, there is no need to make such an ugly mess." When Gu Yichen said this, Shi Jingge hurriedly took Gu Yichen''s hand, obviously not wanting Gu Yichen to do so. But Gu Yichen pushed him away, and said in a low voice: "Xiao Ge, you go back first, I have something to say to Xiang Yan." Shi Jingge hesitated. "Hey, you go back first, I''ll talk to Xiang Yan." Shi Jingge bit his lower lip, and whispered, "Don''t... apologize... I... can..." The voice was extremely low, with a faint trill, as if about to cry. Immediately, Song Xiangyan became even more irritable. It wasn''t the first time he cried while watching Shi Jingge, but it was the first time he was so irritable. "It''s okay, just let him listen." Song Xiangyan smiled, "I don''t mind." "I mind!" Gu Yichen glared at him, but still pushed Shi Jingge away. "Xiang Yan," Gu Yichen''s voice was deliberately lowered, but Shi Jingge could still hear it, "What on earth are you trying to do? You are not such an impulsive person, and this is not a good place to quarrel." Song Xiangyan looked at Shi Jingge''s back and suddenly felt nothing interesting. Listening to Gu Yichen talk about these messy things from here is really a waste of time. "Yes," Song Xiangyan said lightly, "Got it." Gu Yichen frowned, as if he was very helpless with his attitude. "Forget it," Gu Yichen sighed, "I''m here to apologize for Xiaoge, you just take it for my sake and don''t care about Xiaoge." Song Xiangyan let out a casual "um", and just as he was about to say something, he suddenly saw Shi Jingge turning his head. In an instant, Song Xiangyan had a thought, and he said with a smile: "You boy, you are not kind." Gu Yichen frowned, "What?" "Aren''t you tired of Shi Jingge?" Song Xiangyan purposely amplified his voice, "Brother sees you in a difficult situation, why don''t you just want to help you, let Shi Jingge stay away from you, so that you won''t be like this every day uncomfortable." "When I was just recording the show, how many times have I helped you, and you still rushed to Shi Jingge''s side, what do you mean?" "You''re embarrassing me. What on earth are you thinking? You still apologize for Shi Jingge. Who are you, Shi Jingge? You still apologize for Shi Jingge?" Song Xiangyan stared at Shi Jingge in the distance. This time, he suddenly thanked himself for his good eyesight. A slight smile appeared on Gu Yichen''s face, and he also amplified his voice, "I treat him as my younger brother, he is young, and I am an older brother, so what if I apologize for him?" "Can you still forgive me? They are all brothers." "They''re all brothers," Song Xiangyan repeated these four words, then smiled mockingly, and said simply, "Shi Jingge likes you, do you know that?" A bit of astonishment slipped across Gu Yichen''s face, and he stopped talking. "So you know?" Song Xiangyan said intentionally, "He covets you, yet you still treat him as your younger brother?" Gu Yishen said coldly: "This is my privacy, so it''s not convenient to disclose it." "Whatever you want," Song Xiangyan smiled casually, and said intentionally, "Anyway, if someone who I regard as my younger brother covets me, I will be doing him a favor if I don''t break his legs." "Don''t do anything to Xiaoge," Gu Yichen warned coldly, "otherwise don''t blame me for being rude to you." After leaving these words, Gu Yichen turned his head and was about to leave, then saw Shi Jingge, paused in his footsteps, and said in astonishment: "Xiao Ge?" In Song Xiangyan''s eyes, this scene felt surprisingly fake. Then, he saw Shi Jingge walking towards Gu Yichen step by step, and Gu Yichen suddenly looked flustered. Shi Jingge went directly to Song Xiangyan reluctantly, then bowed to Song Xiangyan, and said seriously, "I''m sorry." "I was wrong in the past. I am here to apologize to you. If you still want to vent your anger, you are welcome to come to me at any time." "Little song!" Gu Yichen stretched out his hand to grab Shi Jingge, Shi Jingge shook his head at Gu Yichen, and insisted on finishing the sentence, "What I do is my own responsibility, and it has nothing to do with Brother Gu." Song Xiangyan suddenly felt very boring. There is something wrong with him, he meddled in it, and ended up with a fishy body, he is really a **** human being inside and out. Shi Jingge stabbed him in the back, if Gu Yichen really plotted against Shi Jingge, it would be considered revenge for him, shouldn''t he be happy? What does he care about Shi Jingge? It has nothing to do with him again. Song Xiangyan shrugged his shoulders and said indifferently, "It''s up to you." Gu Yishen thanked him, and took Shi Jingge away. Just at that moment, Shi Jingge turned to look at Song Xiangyan, and Song Xiangyan just happened to raise his head. The moment their eyes met, Shi Jingge smiled. That smile was particularly meaningful, and the moment the eyebrows were raised, it actually brought out a bit of charm. In the vagueness, there is a bit of pride and provocation. Like a rose in full bloom. Unassuming, wanton, gorgeous and thorny. It''s just that those thorns are pierced in people''s hearts densely, and what appears is not pain, but itching. In an instant, Song Xiangyan also reacted. Shi Jingge did it on purpose! He was used by Shi Jingge again! He is the tool man between Shi Jingge and Gu Yichen! Song Xiangyan laughed back in anger. He slowly closed his eyes, and what appeared in his mind was Shi Jingge''s smile. Bewitching like a poppy. Song Xiangyan opened his eyes, stared fixedly at the direction Shi Jingge left, and smiled suddenly. Tool people also have hearts. There are also uncontrollable desires surging like a volcanic eruption. The author has something to say: Song Xiangyan: I bring salt for the tool man! Time Scene Song: ? ? ? ? Shi Jingge: I just won the quarrel and provoked it, what the **** is this? ? ? ? #ʱ뾪ĵһ# Everything about the entertainment industry and boy bands in the article is made up by me, don''t hook it up with reality~ Today all cuties have little red envelopes~ Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated nutrient solution during 2021-04-04?23:54:36~2021-04-05?23:55:58~ Thanks to the little angels of the irrigation nutrient solution: Shen Muci? 64 bottles; Lemon*Mint? 20 bottles; Flying Cute, Yunxian? 5 bottles; Yixin? 2 bottles; Zhou Jin, Shi Si? 1 bottle; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 90： Small white flower (three) The atmosphere in the lounge is a little different. First, Shi Jingge and Gu Yichen came back side by side, making the relaxed and pleasant atmosphere of the lounge a moment of dead silence, but everyone was very restrained. Although they frowned, no one said anything. After a few minutes of silence, Everyone gathered together and chatted quietly about something, and the atmosphere gradually eased, not so stiff. But then, the time scene song began. He first asked Gu Yichen to help him get his lunch, and with that soft voice, Gu Yichen helped him take it, and he began to dislike the coriander in it, he hated eating coriander, etc. The sound of the long tail is clearly transmitted to everyone''s ears, which makes people feel very uncomfortable. Several people frowned one after another, they couldn''t even eat anymore, and they felt very upset about Gu Yi. Gu Yi sighed deeply, his face was naturally exhausted, he opened his mouth as if he wanted to say something, but finally he just sighed, "...Okay." Gu Yichen took Shi Jingge''s lunch box and picked out the coriander inside bit by bit. Shi Jingge smiled with eyebrows and eyes crooked, a little smug and happy, his eyes fluttered, and he still didn''t forget to cast provocative glances at other people, it''s really unbearable! Gu Yichen pushed the lunch box after dancing the coriander back to Shi Jingge, "It''s gone now." Shi Jingge smiled brightly, "Thank you Brother Gu." "How can you be so polite?" Gu Yichen smiled kindly, and opened his own lunch box, but before he had a bite, Shi Jingge''s voice sounded again. "Why is there still minced coriander?" Shi Jingge flipped it over with chopsticks a few times, yelled in dissatisfaction, looked at Gu Yichen again, and said in a long tone, "Brother Gu, help me." Gu Yichen sighed when he heard the words, put the mouthful of rice into his mouth, chewed it slowly a few times, swallowed it, and said: "Bring it." Feeling helpless, sighing in every possible way, and finally compromised. Shi Jingge happily handed the lunch box to Gu Yichen, then dragged his chin with his hands, staring at Gu Yichen with bright eyes, extremely focused. It was as if he had gone through so much trouble just to stare at Gu Yichen so openly. But Gu Yichen could bear it, but someone in the lounge couldn''t bear it anymore. "Shi Jingge, don''t go too far!" Duan Annian couldn''t help shouting angrily as soon as he dropped his chopsticks, "Brother Gu was tired all morning, working hard for your affairs, and he didn''t eat anything last night until now , why don''t you let Brother Gu eat something?" "Do you think Brother Gu is a god, and you will never get tired?" "Brother Gu treats you so well, but you don''t care about him at all, you only care about whether you are happy or not!" "A person like you is really selfish to the end!" The more Duan Annian talked, the more angry he was, he threw the lunch box on the table and made a lot of noise. "Fortunately, I thought you had become better and sensible. Now it seems that there is really something wrong with my brain." "A person like you will never learn to be considerate of others in your next life!" The long-standing resentment finally broke out at this moment. There was silence in the living room. No one expected that the first person to explode would be Duan Annian. Gu Yichen looked at Duan Anian in astonishment, and said at a loss: "Brother Nian, you..." He didn''t seem to think about the words, so he got stuck. But Shi Jingge raised his head, and naturally took over Gu Yichen''s words, "What position and identity do you use to say these words?" These words were repeated so naturally, as if Gu Yichen had planned to say this long ago, but it was Shi Jingge who said it for him. Gu Yishen turned his astonished eyes to Shi Jingge, but Shi Jingge simply pretended not to see it. Shi Jingge was watching Duan Annian. Duan Annian''s eyes were full of boredom and rejection, as well as that flash of jealousy. If it wasn''t for his sudden outburst today, no one would have known that he rejected Shi Jingge so much. After all, Duan Annian has always been quiet and silent in everyone''s eyes. He had very little communication with Shi Jingge, most of the time he avoided Shi Jingge, and he was the only one in the group who didn''t have a direct conflict with Shi Jingge except for Gu Yichen. Only today, this one and only will be erased. "I just can''t stand it anymore," Duan Annian said forcefully, "I want to have a quiet meal, don''t go too far." "Before I came in, the lounge was noisy enough. Your laughter could be heard outside the door," Shi Jingge said casually, "When I was talking to Brother Gu, those around you were also talking. Why don''t you feel noisy?" "For me?" "Or because of Brother Gu?" Duan Annian''s pupils shrank suddenly, and he sneered, "Shi Jingge, the whole group hates you, don''t you know?" "Am I targeting you? A joke." "I just hate you." "Why do you hate me?" Shi Jingge sneered, "I ordered you to do something? Did I talk to you? Do you think I have treated you?" "What does the matter between me and Brother Gu have to do with you?" "You jumped out to be a justice envoy? Do you need me? What are you? Who are you to Brother Gu? You danced happily! Do you have the right to dance there?" "What capacity and what position do you use to preside over this justice?" "Brother Gu''s teammate? I am also Brother Gu''s teammate! Our identities are the same, what right do you have to dictate to me and Brother Gu from there? Are you lenient? You really don''t treat yourself as an outsider what!" Duan Annian''s taciturn character would never quarrel, and he was so angry that he pointed at Shi Jingge "you you you" for a long time, but he couldn''t tell why. Originally, it was also a matter between the two of them. You love me, but what is it with you pointing fingers from the side? When pre-empting strikes, there can be a moral kidnapping, but Shi Jingge speaks eloquently, not only bouncing back, but also stomping Duan Anian''s face on the ground! I can''t complain that even the most rascal Song Xiangyan can''t get a bargain from Shi Jingge! No longer giving Duan Anian a chance to speak, Shi Jingge turned his head abruptly and looked at Gu Yichen, his eyes gradually flashed with thunder. "Brother Gu" He was full of grievances and was very stubborn. He opened his mouth to say something, but in the end he didn''t say anything. He just said aggrievedly: "I want to drink water." After a pause, he added, "Warm water." In the lounge, there is only hot water in the kettle and mineral water on the side. If you want to drink warm water, you need hot water and mineral water to mix. It''s not a troublesome thing, but if Gu Yichen really helped Shi Jingge pour a glass of warm water, it would be like a slap on Duan Anian''s face. "Xiao Ge!" Gu Yichen called out somewhat seriously, "Don''t make trouble." Shi Jingge was even more aggrieved, he raised his head and looked at Gu Yichen fixedly, with a thin layer of mist in his eyes. "I''m thirsty and want to drink water. Is it just nonsense?" "I..." Gu Yichen rubbed his temples, exhausted. Duan Anian couldn''t bear it anymore, and sneered, "If you want to drink water, pour it yourself, do you have no hands or no feet?" Shi Jingge ignored him, and just looked at Gu Yichen steadfastly, "You said that you treat me as a younger brother. My younger brother has been wronged, and my younger brother wants to drink water. As an older brother, are you so indifferent?" Gu Yichen stared at Shi Jingge, sighed, and turned to get the kettle. Shi Jingge laughed, a little smug. Duan Anian said loudly, "Brother Gu!" Gu Yichen brought the kettle and mineral water and put them on the table in front of Shi Jingge, "Here you are." "I want you to pour water for you," Shi Jingge said stubbornly, pursing his lips, "warm water." "Xiaoge!" Gu Yichen was a little annoyed. Shi Jingge couldn''t bear it anymore and shouted: "Is it wrong for me to want to drink water!" At this moment, the door of the lounge was pushed open. Song Xiang came in casually, pushing the weird atmosphere in the lounge to a climax. His eyes slid over everyone''s faces one by one, and finally settled on Duan Annian, suddenly feeling a little funny. He was not there, and it was Duan Annian who took over his baton and scolded Shi Jingge. Who would have thought of this? "What''s the matter? Are you arguing again?" Song Xiangyan said casually, without expecting any answer, just walked to the table, found a disposable paper cup, picked up the water bottle, "Who wants to drink water?" No one answered him. Song Xiangyan didn''t care, he poured half a glass of water and mixed in another half glass of mineral water, then put the glass in front of Shi Jingge, "Drink." In an instant, everyone''s eyes were focused on The unbelievable appearance on him was like seeing some monster. Song Xiangyan didn''t care at all, "What are you looking at me for? You''ve been in the group for so long and you just realized I''m handsome?" Duan Annian looked at Song Xiangyan and reminded, "You pour water for Shi Jingge." "Of course." Song Xiangyan gave Duan Anian a strange look, "If I don''t pour it for him, will I pour it for you?" "Xiao Ge saved my life, and even split my life. What''s wrong if I pour him a glass of water?" Song Xiangyan laughed, and looked at Shi Jingge, "Do you think so, Xiaoge?" His attitude was surprisingly good, as if the quarrel with Shi Jingge just now didn''t exist at all. Shi Jingge didn''t speak, but silently reached out and grabbed the disposable paper cup, but didn''t pick it up. Gu Yichen looked at Shi Jingge''s hand with heavy eyes. In the silence, Song Xiangyan sighed slowly, "Xiaoge just ignores me." "Look at me, I can''t even please people." "It''s not like Gu Ge, who easily makes everyone come to please him." "I admire it." Gu Yichen frowned, with some doubts in his tone, "Xiang Yan?" Song Xiangyan looked at him blankly, "Huh?" "You..." Gu Yichen''s eyes were full of confusion, he seemed to want to ask why, but he didn''t ask why in the end, he just said, "It''s nothing." Song Xiangyan smiled meaningfully, "It turns out that Brother Gu can also hear good words." "Why can''t I hear Xiao Ge every time I face it?" Gu Yichen looked at Song Xiangyan, "What do you mean?" Song Xiangyan raised his hands in surrender, "Oh, I can''t speak, I''m sorry, Brother Gu, I''ll just apologize to you, I''m sorry, don''t be angry, don''t be angry, we are all in the same group, it''s not good to be hurt, bear with it It''s calm." "Isn''t that right, Xiao Ge?" Song Xiangyan looked at Shi Jingge and said with a smile. Shi Jingge ignored him, but suddenly picked up the disposable water cup and brought it to his mouth with a bit of resentment. A smile flashed across Song Xiangyan''s eyes. The lounge finally quieted down, but the atmosphere was not good. Gu Yi''s inquisitive eyes came from time to time, and Song Xiangyan looked at him with a wide smile. Gu Yichen didn''t know why Song Xiangyan''s attitude changed so much. Obviously before the show was recorded, Song Xiangqian hated Shi Jingge quite a bit, and even made a sarcastic comment about Shi Jingge. Why is it different in just one morning? And at this time, Song Xiangyan suddenly said: "I found that Xiaoge is quite to my liking." Everyone else looked at him and didn''t speak. "From now on, Xiaoge and I will be good brothers." "Since you don''t like him, if you have any group activities in the future, just push Xiaoge to me." "I like him." Song Xiangyan laughed out loud, Shi Jingge frowned and asked, "Is there something wrong with you?" Song Xiangyan nodded seriously, then looked at Gu Yichen, "Brother Gu is very happy, isn''t he?" "Besides you, Xiaoge finally has a friend who treats him well." "If I were you, I would be so happy for Xiaoge." Gu Yichen said directly to Song Xiangyan that there were traps in these few words, but it was impossible for him not to answer him. "Of course," Gu Yishen said calmly, "As long as you are sincere, I will be happy for Xiao Ge." "Of course I mean it," Song Xiangyan laughed loudly, and looked at Shi Jingge, "Did you hear, Xiaoge, you, Brother Gu, want you and me to be good brothers." "I''m also an only child, and I also want a younger brother, and I also treat you as a younger brother, how about it?" "If you listen to your brother Gu so much, you probably won''t refuse it, right?" In an instant, Gu Yichen''s complexion was not so good. Shi Jingge looked at Gu Yichen, and pursed his lips a little stubbornly, looking like a lovely and pitiful little white flower. Song Xiangyan subconsciously licked the corner of her lips, feeling thirsty, "Brother Gu, say something, Brother Gu." Gu Yi nodded gloomyly. The light in Shi Jingge''s eyes was half extinguished in an instant, he lowered his head, and drank the glass of water in one gulp, as if to embolden himself. "Row." He raised his head and looked at Song Xiangyan, with some ruthlessness hidden in his eyes, as if to say, come here as you please, and see if I can chop you up. That way, it''s really exciting. Song Xiangyan licked her teeth, and felt her throat was even hoarse. The atmosphere in the lounge was even more eccentric. The flames of war between Shi Jingge and Duan Annian burned the superficial and false peace of the boy group, as if the layer of veil that blocked the outside was roughly pulled down, revealing the unbearable inside. Even if only the tip of the iceberg is exposed, it is enough to be thrilling. At this moment, there were almost three groups of people in the lounge. Gu Yishen was on his side, Shi Jingge and Song Xiangyan were on the same side, and Duan Anian was on the other side. It''s just that both Shi Jingge''s school and Duan Anian''s school are inextricably linked with Gu Yishen. Shi Jingge put down the lunch box, looked slowly over everyone, and smiled suddenly. It was only a mere morning since he transmigrated to the original owner, and it was only four hours after all the calculations. So many things can happen in four hours. It''s amazing. The program team gave a total of one hour of rest time, which also included the time for eating. There were two quarrels here, and the time was not enough. Everyone seized the time to fill their stomachs, and the host over there knocked on the door to remind them that the recording was about to start. Everyone came out one by one, and they didn''t forget to thank the host, who also responded friendlyly, but when everyone filed out, they felt a little weird. Obviously they rested for an hour, how do you look at their state, they are even more awkward than when they got off the shiatsu board before? It''s okay for others to say, just Duan Annian, that''s awkward. He is in a group with Song Xiangyan, Shi Jingge. One had just had a quarrel, pointing their noses and scolding each other; Another pull side frame, also a thief is not a thing. Duan Annian was originally a taciturn character, but now he is even more awkward. Gu Yichen pursed his lips, took the initiative to get close to the host, and then casually said: "...can you change the group?" The others all looked at Gu Yichen. Gu Yichen pursed his lips, his eyes collided with Duan Anian inadvertently, Duan Anian''s eyes flashed with excitement, and then Gu Yichen looked at Shi Jingge and said with a smile: "Xiaoge wants to be with me In a group, I also want to be in a group with Xiaoge." This sentence was very ingenious, and he deliberately put "Xiaoge wants to be with me" first, as if Shi Jingge made such an unreasonable request, and Gu Yichen had no choice but to cooperate. Coupled with the things that happened before the recording of the show, the beginning and end echoes, the co-production is not good, who would doubt it? Song Xiangyan sneered inwardly, and also looked at Shi Jingge. He didn''t believe in a scheming person like Shi Jingge, so he couldn''t see Gu Yichen''s intention in saying that. Just as Song Xiangyan thought, Shi Jingge pursed his lips, turned his head slightly, and staggered Gu Yichen''s gaze. Song Xiangyan was in a good mood. Just the next second, Shi Jingge suddenly spoke. He said softly: "Well, I want to be in the same group as Brother Gu." Song Xiangyan''s mood instantly turned bad. Shi Jingge clearly doubted the intention of Gu Yichen''s words, and refused to meet Gu Yichen''s eyes, why should he smooth things over for Gu Yichen? Do you like Gu Yichen that much? Like it so much that you can''t care about anything? An evil fire surged from Song Xiangyan''s heart, which only made Song Xiangyan feel that Gu Yichen''s face was hideous. Duan Annian is simple and happy. Gu Yichen, who is so thoughtful and considerate, why would he take the risk of making this suggestion? Not because of him. Teaming up with Song Xiangyan of Shi Jingge, of course he was awkward. But knowing that Gu Yichen was protecting him and caring about him, he didn''t care about that anymore. Although he didn''t know what Song Xiangyan''s intentions were, Duan Anian never believed that Song Xiangyan was sincere towards Shi Jingge. It''s not like they didn''t see how much Song Xiangyan hated Shi Jingge before! Duan Anian slightly shook his head at Gu Yichen, indicating that he didn''t need it. Gu Yichen''s eyes showed a bit of guilt, and he looked very sad. Duan Annian smiled lightly. The host laughed and said, "Obviously the two of you were originally scheduled to be a team, but when the envelope was changed, the two of you separated. What else can we do?" "Next time." The host patted Gu Yichen''s shoulder, "This is not the only chance." "That''s right," Song Xiangyan said, "What''s this called? It''s called no fate! Xiaoge and I are destined to be together. Why can''t we be in the same group? Why can''t the fate we snatched be called fate? Ah, Brother Zhou, you Don''t laugh, you make me lose face by laughing!" The host laughed, he didn''t know what happened in the lounge just now, he just thought they were playing tricks, so he was naturally amused by Song Xiangyan. But everything in the lounge just now made it impossible for others to laugh at all. Especially Gu Yichen. Looking at Song Xiangyan''s back, Gu Yichen couldn''t help frowning slightly. This feeling of being out of control and deviated from the plan is really...terrible! And at this moment, Shi Jingge suddenly turned his head and looked at Gu Yichen. Gu Yichen looked at the emotion in his eyes, and Shi Jingge captured a little bit of it. Gu Yichen smiled at Shi Jingge. Shi Jingge pursed his lips and looked at him accusingly. Gu Yi sighed deeply, and said silently: "I really want to be with you." Then, his eyes naturally fell on Song Xiangyan''s back, revealing a bit of worry. It was as if he was worried that Song Xiangyan would be unfavorable to Shi Jingge. Shi Jingge pursed his lips, and looked at Song Xiangyan warily. Gu Yichen smiled at Shi Jingge, his eyes filled with comfort. As if to say, I will protect you. Shi Jingge was taken aback for a moment, subconsciously revealed a joke, and then quickly turned his head away as if he had realized something. Gu Yichen looked at Shi Jingge''s red ears, his eyes flickered slightly. What is really clever sowing dissension? Without a word, a look can be done. Leave no trace of evidence. The recording of the next program went smoothly. Shi Jingge successfully obtained the third clue, while the fourth clue was destroyed by Gu Yichen. The third clue is "trees are not trees, flowers are not flowers". It''s still you who can''t understand my series. Immediately afterwards, they were thrown into a huge maze by the program crew. The director told them that the mysterious guest they were looking for was in this maze. "I feel like I won''t be able to get out after entering this maze." Gu Yichen stood outside the maze and said very seriously. The host nodded and said, "Indeed." The host at Shi Jingge''s side grabbed Shi Jingge''s hand, "Xiaoge, do you have a solution?" In the first three rounds, they were basically driven away by Shi Jingge. The host has long since discovered who his real thigh is. The reason why the fourth game was said was because the opponent lost three games in a row and got a "flop card". You can directly KO the opposite person. So Shi Jingge was KO''d on the spot. Shi Jingge whispered: "Actually, I have a really bad sense of direction, and the game I hate the most is the maze." The host had tears in his eyes, and he felt like a strong man was gone forever. "However," Shi Jingge said in a lower voice, "our mission is to find guests, not to walk through a maze." "So what if we can''t get out, let the program crew fish us out." "We are only responsible for finding people." The host said quietly: "You make a lot of sense." "But if you can''t find your way in the maze, then what''s the point of our clues?" "The guest...can you still find it?" Shi Jingge was silent for a few seconds, "Look, we fight four and five, can we beat the opponent?" The host sighed quietly, and said honestly, "I don''t think so." Shi Jingge hooked the host with a mysterious look. The host was very curious, and when he came over, Shi Jingge said seriously, "I think so too." host:"" The host pulled Shi Jingge into his arms and burst out laughing, "You''re kidding Brother Zhou!" Shi Jingge''s eyes widened, his face was full of disbelief, and he felt aggrieved, "I''m wronged, I''m clearly approving your conclusion, it''s affirmation, acknowledgment, and admiration!" The host took advantage of the situation and rubbed Shi Jingge''s hair. Shi Jingge shook his head from side to side, trying to get rid of the host''s touch. Song Xiangyan took this scene back into his eyes, and a bit of unhappiness suddenly surged in his heart. You can have so much fun with someone you just met, why do you avoid him like a scourge? This is really unpleasant. Song Xiangyan also leaned over, pretending to pull Shi Jingge towards him, and shouted while pulling, "Xiaoge, run to me! Xiaoge, I will protect you! Brother Zhou, if you want to touch me, please touch me, don''t bully my family Little song!" He looked like he was going all out. It''s just that when he mentioned "My Little Song", he suddenly felt a different feeling in his heart. But at this time, Shi Jingge did not hide. "Let''s touch me," he said seriously, "don''t make things difficult for Brother Zhou." The host laughed loudly, and leaned on Shi Jingge''s shoulder, laughing so hard that he couldn''t straighten up. A group of people finally entered the maze. There are two entrances in the maze. In different directions, the two teams chose an entrance to enter. When Shi Jingge and the others entered the maze, they encountered a fork in the road. "Should we go separately or together?" the host asked. "Let''s go!" "Walk together!" In an instant, two voices sounded at the same time. Said that it was Song Xiangyan who walked together, and said that it was Shi Jingge and Duan Annian who walked separately. Then, Song Xiangyan looked at the host, "Two to one, Brother Zhou, it''s up to you to decide the result." "I also think it''s better to walk separately," the host said, "I don''t know how many forks in the road. If we walk together, it''s really a waste of time, and we have to go back repeatedly." "After all, it''s a maze. It''s useless for everyone to gather together. It''s better to try our luck separately." Three to one, the minority obeys the majority, Song Xiangyan can only nod. But he made a decisive decision, directly grabbed Shi Jingge''s hand, and led him to choose the fork on the left. "Then Xiaoge and I will go together." Song Xiangyan waved his hands behind him, "Brother Zhou, come together." That posture, as if he was afraid that others would steal Shi Jingge from him. The figures of the two people disappeared, the host laughed and sighed, "The relationship between these two people is really good." Duan Annian froze, a little amused, but also a little ironic. Who is on good terms with whom? Song Xiangyan and Shi Jingge? This is a really funny joke. Song Xiangyan grabbed Shi Jingge''s wrist, and immediately, a sense of satisfaction mixed with elation surged into his heart. He raised his eyebrows and looked at Shi Jingge with a little provocation. Look, you don''t want to be with mine, not now? Also the world of two people. Song Xiangyan subconsciously grasped it even tighter. For the first time, he discovered that Shi Jingge''s wrist was so thin. But Shi Jingge didn''t pay attention to him, and just looked behind him fixedly. Song Xiangyan didn''t care about it at first, but when he realized that Shi Jingge refused to leave no matter what, when his eyes gradually widened, his heart slipped a little weirdly. "That, that..." Shi Jingge''s lips trembled, and he couldn''t even speak, "...that, what?" Song Xiangyan became tense involuntarily, and he subconsciously turned his head to look. At that moment, he couldn''t help but let go of the hand that grabbed Singer''s wrist. At that moment, Shi Jingge suddenly set off him, and then jumped back. Song Xiangyan: "..." Immediately afterwards, a feeling of absurdity flooded Song Xiangyan''s heart. He was deceived by Shi Jingge again. So simple, so easy. Shi Jingge was at the side, smiling with eyebrows crooked and triumphant. "I won." "Brother Song is willing to gamble and admit defeat, remember to treat me to dinner." "Brother Song, why don''t you speak, Brother Song?" "Brother Song won''t renege on his debt, will he?" Shi Jingge raised his eyebrows, a little provocatively. Song Xiangyan pinched his palm, a little funny. It''s really a time scene song. The reaction is fast. Knowing that they were recording a program, the connection ports were found in an instant. Shi Jingge sent invitations to the two-person world, how could he refuse? Song Xiangyan opened his mouth and said, "Okay." "Please have a big meal." Shi Jingge said calmly, "It''s done." "Um." The two of them didn''t go far, and they encountered a fork in the road again. Shi Jingge waved to Song Xiangyan, "Bye." Song Xiangyan looked at him steadfastly until his figure disappeared before saying in a low voice, "Goodbye." He walked to another fork in the road. This maze is really big, Shi Jingge walked through countless forks, but couldn''t find anything, so he could only read those clues over and over again, trying to solve the puzzle. "A maze is not a maze, a palace is not a palace." "A wall is not a wall, and a road is not a road." "A tree is not a tree, and a flower is not a flower." After reading it several times, Shi Jingge broke down and said, "What the **** is this?" "A maze is not a maze? A palace is not a palace? A wall is not a wall? A road is not a road? A flower is not a flower? A tree is not a tree?" "What mess?" "Wait? A maze isn''t a maze?" A light suddenly flashed in Shi Jingge''s mind. He stretched out his hand, signaling to the program crew to get him out, and he wanted to start all over again. The program team had no doubts, sent someone to bring him out, and then let him enter through the entrance. After Shi Jingge went in, he didn''t go inside, but just walked against the wall. There seems to be no difference. Except there''s an entrance...wait...entry? Generally speaking, the entrance should have a door. door... door... A wall is not a wall, a wall is a door! Well, the second sentence is also solved. What you need to find now are flowers and trees. Shi Jingge didn''t look for long. At the end of the wall, he saw flowers and trees painted on the wall. Pointing at the painting, he said seriously: "Indeed, flowers are not flowers, trees are not trees, they are all paintings." "The maze is not a maze. It is probably telling us that it is useless to find it in the maze." "The wall is not a wall, and the road is not a road. I probably want to say that this wall can be used as a door." "As for the road is not the road..." Shi Jingge blinked, and said seriously, "I think the program team made it up for rhyme." Then, Shi Jingge tapped on the wall. "Dear guest, may I enter?" No one responded. "The road is not the road..." Shi Jingge murmured, then he squatted down and fumbled on the ground, "The road is the key?" "Or is there a key on the way?" Shi Jingge touched here and there, and finally found that there was a layer of brick paper pasted in one place! Under the brick paper, there is a card, which is the "key". Then, the door was opened, and Shi Jingge walked out, only to find that it was supposed to be another entrance, but the program team installed a door. The answer is obviously so simple, but the program team had to create a maze to keep it a secret! When Shi Jingge came out, his face was full of accusations. Then, Shi Jingge was introduced to a cabin not far away. The mystery guest is there. He opened the door and went in, and saw a chair in the center where a handsome man was sitting with his eyes closed. The next second, the man spoke, aria. "Oh, my dear boy, have you come to fetch me at last?" "I have been waiting for you here for thousands of years, countless days and nights, until you become numb." "You lied to me, you didn''t come to me." "I started getting angry." "I..." He paused, turned his head to look at the photographer, "What''s the next line?" Photographer: "?" You wrote, directed and acted your own lines, how do I know what the next line is? He sighed a long time, then held his chin with his hand, looked at Shi Jingge, "Little friend, shall we discuss it?" Shi Jingge recognized this man, to be precise, the original owner recognized him. This person is very famous in the circle. Wen Xusheng, popular traffic, variety show cafe, is really popular. It is said that the family has a strong background, and he came to the entertainment industry just for fun, but this time, he even played with fire. Generally speaking, no matter how popular a variety show is, it will only last for five seasons. Variety show fans will eventually transition to the entertainment industry, but Wen Xusheng doesnt. don''t care about anything else. Therefore, he didn''t go to film or sing, and he didn''t get many endorsements. He just appeared on variety shows every once in a while, and he was still very popular. The program team actually invited him? Shi Jingge was surprised in his heart, but he didn''t show it on his face, he just said nervously: "Say it." The man''s aria sounded again, "My lovely child, are you here to pick me up? Or are you going to seal me up forever?" "If you pick me up, I will be grateful." "If you''re going to seal me forever" He drew a long tail, showing a threat, but in the next second, his tone suddenly changed. "Then why don''t you just sneak out without seeing me?" He smiled with a sunny atmosphere, as handsome as the legendary sun god. "Little friend, do me a favor." He blinked at Shi Jingge. "I''m closed from here, and it''s boring." "Let someone who takes me find me." "Please." He clasped his hands together, as if praying. There seemed to be a smile in those eyes too. But hidden under these expressions, Shi Jingge could clearly feel the coldness and indifference that belonged exclusively to this man. After a long silence, Shi Jingge finally spoke, "That won''t work." The man''s face collapsed all of a sudden, he was a bit pitiful, "Accommodating." Shi Jingge raised his head and said slowly, "But." "I am the one who will take you away." Silence spread. "You really..." The man sighed, then jumped off the chair abruptly, strode to Shi Jingge''s side, tilted his head and said, "Then what are you waiting for?" He laughed softly, his voice was deep and mellow like fine wine, enough to bewitch people''s hearts. "Come on, cutie, grab my hand and take me away." The author has something to say: to catch or not to catch, that is the question Wen Xusheng: It''s okay, at worst, I''ll arrest him. Time Scene Song: ? Wen Xusheng: Catch or be caught, I will give you the chance to choose (.jpg) All the cuties still have red envelopes today~ Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated nutrient solution during 2021-04-05?23:55:58~2021-04-06?23:56:31~ Thanks to the little angels of the irrigation nutrient solution: Yanxiu? 30 bottles; Bailu and Cha, Achen? 20 bottles; Beizai? 5 bottles; Zhou Jin? 1 bottle; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 91： Little white flower (fourth Is there any other choice for Shijingge? of course not. Wen Xusheng is so proactive, if he doesn''t show face, isn''t he waiting to be scolded? So Shi Jingge stretched out his hand hesitantly, and slowly stretched forward to grab Wen Xusheng''s hand. Wen Xusheng tilted his head to look at him, and said amusedly, "Are you really caught?" Shi Jingge''s hand paused in mid-air, and then quickly retracted it. "Hey, hey!" Wen Xusheng hurriedly stretched out his hand, grabbing Shi Jingge''s hand, "Catch, hold, hold! Don''t let me go!" As he said that, Wen Xusheng blinked his eyes, and his voice changed a thousand times, "Don''t want me anymore~" That''s an affectation. No matter how thin the voice is pinched, it is a bit weird. "I regret it." Shi Jingge was silent for a while, showing a sincere smile, "Or, why don''t you wait here? Wait for the next suitable predestined person?" Wen Xusheng: "?" "Or," Shi Jingge scratched the back of his head hesitantly, and had an idea, "Actually, I lied to you." Wen Xusheng: "?" Shi Jingge said it very sincerely, "I didn''t come to pick you up, I came to seal you forever, but after seeing you, I realized my conscience and decided to tell you the truth." "I can''t hurt you!" Wen Xusheng: "..." Shi Jingge turned his head and walked out. Before taking two steps, Wen Xusheng grabbed his collar and dragged him back. Wen Xusheng sighed faintly, "You want to abandon me." Time Scene Song: "?" "Scumbag!" Wen Xusheng said heartbrokenly. Time Scene Song: "..." "If you don''t take me away today, don''t even think about leaving." Wen Xusheng said solemnly, "Anyway, I still lack a companion. For the sake of good looks, I will keep you." "Don''t even think about doing it," Wen Xusheng quickly added, showing a smirk, "You can''t beat me." As he said that, Wen Xusheng turned his eyes around Shi Jingge and sighed long. "You''re too skinny." "Fuck with my brother." "Brother will make you full." Time Scene Song: "..." In just a few minutes, several sets have been switched naturally. Shi Jingge is tired. He wiped his face, stepped back, pushed open the door, and said calmly, "Please." Wen Xusheng patted Shi Jingge''s head contentedly, maybe because he thought it felt good, he rubbed it twice again, "Brother, I''ll treat you to dinner tomorrow." "I have an appointment with someone tomorrow," Shi Jingge said slowly, "I can''t do it later?" "Oh, my dear child, you saved me from that dark, dark and scary little cave, do you know how much I thank you?" Wen Xusheng raised his hand and stood still Spin around, face Shi Jingge at the end, and walk in the palace, "Don''t talk about the day after tomorrow, even the day after tomorrow, even the day after tomorrow, I would like to drink with you." After a pause, he said again: "Although I have a moderate capacity for drinking, I try not to be crazy about drinking." "But..." Shi Jingge hesitated, "I''m drunk." Wen Xusheng: "?" Shi Jingge said very sincerely: "Not only do I have a poor capacity for drinking, but my wine quality is also poor. Why don''t we drink fruit juice?" Wen Xusheng choked for a moment, and laughed loudly, "Okay, I''ll listen to you." That''s a good talk. But Shi Jingge knew in his heart that this was just a scene. Under the spotlight, in the variety show lens, nothing can be taken seriously. At this time, the others finally arrived. Because Shi Jingge found Wen Xusheng, the game ended and everyone was released from the maze, but they couldn''t find the exit, and the staff went in to pick them up. This back and forth wasted a little time, giving Wen Xusheng and Shi Jingge such an "awkward chat" for such a long time. Seeing the arrival of the large army, Shi Jingge finally breathed a sigh of relief, and his eyes inadvertently slid across Wen Xusheng, seeing that his expression hadn''t changed at all as before, and he couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. Look, look, look, what is a variety show? This is! When other people saw Wen Xusheng, they were more or less shocked. With their status, they really didn''t expect that there would be a day when they would cooperate with Wen Xusheng. Immediately, everyone was a little excited. Among them, Gu Yichen is the most important. Gu Yichen said in surprise, "Brother Wen!" When he contacted Wen Xusheng at the beginning, he just set up a close-to-sex relationship. Wen Xusheng had always acted calmly and refused to approach strangers. He thought that this relationship would not work out. Unexpectedly, Wen Xusheng gave him such a surprise! With the addition of Wen Xusheng, is there any need to talk about the ratings this time? People in the industry know that he has a relationship with Wen Xusheng, and Wen Xusheng participated in a variety show for him, so the variety show market for him has just opened up? Gu Yishen''s haze of the day was swept away at this moment. Wen Xusheng heard the voice, looked over, his brows were slightly frowned, as if he was remembering something. The next second, he laughed and said lazily, "Xiao Shen." As soon as these two words came out, Gu Yichen''s eyes lit up, and everyone else was a little shocked. Gu Yichen actually knew Wen Xusheng, and the relationship was so good? Song Xiangyan''s eyes paused slightly on Gu Yichen''s body, but Gu Yichen didn''t notice at all that he had already strode towards Wen Xusheng, talking about old times with Wen Xusheng. Gu Yichen didn''t hide his excitement and joy, Song Xiangyan subconsciously looked at Shi Jingge. Song Xiangyan strode over, put one hand on Shi Jingge''s shoulder, and said in a moderate voice, "We can''t tell the difference between east, west, and north in the maze, and you can find people, you little song!" Only then did Shi Jingge tremble, as if he had suddenly woken up, and he smiled after a while: "Where, I just thought of something based on those clues, and then completed the task by mistake." The host asked curiously: "What clue? We can''t understand every word of that clue." "A maze is not a maze, a palace is not a palace," Shi Jingge explained, "Doesn''t it mean that a maze is not a maze, and a palace is not a palace? If they are connected together, isn''t it that the maze is not the maze? The maze is not a maze, but can it be a maze? what?" "I just thought about the appearance of the maze in my mind, and I thought of the entrance of the maze. Generally speaking, don''t the entrances have doors? But why is there no door at the entrance of the maze?" "I will boldly guess that the maze is not a maze, so could the maze be a large door?" Shi Jingge re-deduced all his thoughts for them. The host was amazed, rubbed Shi Jingge''s hair, touched his head, and sighed from the bottom of his heart: "It''s the same head, why is it so different?" Song Xiangyan was even amused. On this side, Shi Jingge, host Zhou Ge and Song Xiangyan got together and chatted about clues and answers. On the other side, everyone else is smelling Wen Xusheng, you talk to each other, quietly chasing and showing his face, which makes Wen Xusheng feel boring, but he has long been used to this kind of occasion, even if he travels in space, Can still handle it well. Just swimming, his eyes fell on Shi Jingge next to him. These two groups of people are really far away from the unit, but it feels like they are very far away. Then, Wen Xusheng saw the host put his hand on Shi Jingge''s head, and his heart immediately felt a little unhappy. ...That guy was short, but Zhou even put his hand on his head, isn''t he afraid of making his parents taller? ... so immoral! He completely forgot that he touched Shi Jingge''s head when he first saw it and didn''t even know its name. The reminiscence ended quickly, and the director team blew a slogan to announce the start of the final competition. The rules are very simple. Inside the maze, there are cards of various colors. Different cards have different functions, such as exit cards, resurrection cards, etc., whichever team loses all the players. In other words, this is a great chaos inside the maze. The two teams still enter from the entrance just selected. Gu Yichen "separated" from Wen Xusheng at this point, and he was still a little bit reluctant, and waved to Gu Yichen from afar without looking at Shi Jingge. It was as if because of Gu Yichen, Shi Jingge had been completely forgotten. Shi Jingge pursed his lips. Wen Xusheng didn''t know if it was his own illusion, he felt a wave of hostility. From the little guy who found him. Why? Wen Xusheng was somewhat taken aback. But he didn''t show it, he just looked for an opportunity to verify his guess. So Wen Xusheng said a little casually: "There are many forks in this maze. Should we act together or separately?" "It''s easy to find cards by acting separately, but it may be discovered by the opponent and you will be out." "Acting together will help each other, but the efficiency of finding cards will be very poor." "However, the most important thing in this game is to find cards, isn''t it?" Shi Jingge''s voice suddenly sounded a little stiff, "I suggest we go separately, even if we act together, if we don''t have cards, we will be out if the opponent finds out Life." "Of course the best solution is to find cards." He was really rejecting him. Wen Xusheng''s eyes were gloomy, this inexplicable feeling of being rejected and disgusted by others is really... ...It''s hard to say. "It makes sense," Wen Xusheng raised his eyebrows, and said briskly, "I also agree to separate actions." Wen Xusheng has said that, and neither Duan Anian nor the host will refute his face, so Song Xiangyan''s opinion is unnecessary. There are many forks in the maze, and everyone soon separated, and then each looked for the card. I don''t know if it''s Shi Jingge''s bad luck or what, he went around the maze, but he didn''t find a single card, but he found a lot of dead ends. No, it''s another dead end. Shi Jingge sighed, "Is it my bad luck, or is this maze really too big?" Sighing, he stepped back, but before he could exit the dead end, he heard footsteps. -someone is coming! Shi Jingge''s nerves tensed up, God knows if it''s a teammate or an opponent, the sound of footsteps didn''t sound like he was alone, he hurriedly called the cameraman to hide together, but it was too late. A familiar voice suddenly sounded. "Who is there?" It was Gu Yichen''s voice. Shi Jingge''s body froze, and he didn''t pay attention when hiding, and bumped into the wall of the maze. It hurts! Shi Jingge gasped, tears were about to fall. This movement gave Gu Yichen guidance, and Gu Yichen immediately found him. "Xiao Ge?" Gu Yichen was taken aback when he saw Shi Jingge covering his mouth and nose, and said amusedly, "You didn''t accidentally bump into the wall, did you?" He seemed to have indeed heard the sound of something heavy colliding just now. They were all caught, and there was no need for the photographer to hide and hide. They came out to shoot in the open, and even found an angle to give Shi Jingge a close-up. It must have hurt from the bump, Shi Jingge''s eye circles were red. "Ask knowingly." Shi Jingge stared at Gu Yichen, like a vicious kitten, waving its little paws fiercely, but without any lethality. Gu Yichen suddenly pulled out a card from his pocket, "Xiaoge, tell me, should I eliminate you?" Gu Yichen knew that Shi Jingge didn''t have a card, otherwise he wouldn''t have run so flustered. "Isn''t it just a card? Who doesn''t have one?" Shi Jingge gritted his teeth, "Whoever eliminates who, maybe!" Shi Jingge stared at Gu Yichen, but his eyes couldn''t help showing a smile and joy. "Really?" Gu Yichen said with a smile, "Take out that little song and have a look." "After a while I used the card, Xiao Ge was eliminated, and I didn''t even have time to use the card." Shi Jingge became annoyed and said, "Why do you talk so much!" Gu Yichen laughed loudly, "Have you been caught by me?" "At the beginning, you were determined not to give me water." "Do you regret it now?" Why didn''t I put water on you? Shi Jingge muttered in a low voice, vaguely, several words were not even pronounced, even with a microphone, Gu Yichen could only hear a breath, and could not understand what Shi Jingge said at all. "What did you say?" Gu Yichen asked subconsciously. "I said," Shi Jingge said angrily, "I don''t regret it, what''s the matter?" Gu Yichen didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, "Is this card in my hand? Why are you more arrogant than me?" "All right, all right, you''re ruthless to me, I can''t bear that," Gu Yichen took back the card, "Hurry up and find the card, not everyone is as merciless as me." Shi Jingge pursed his lips, his smile was almost uncontrollable, but he squeezed out two words awkwardly, "Thank you." And at this moment, another voice sounded. "Who''s there?" Shi Jingge was taken aback for a moment, and Gu Yishen subconsciously said, "Brother Wen?" Wen Xusheng came over, "You are all here? Didn''t you agree to split up? Why are you together?" There was pure confusion in his eyes. "I just met someone, and when that person saw me, he ran towards me involuntarily and yelled that he caught you, so he didn''t scare me to death." "If the big troops go together, count me in." "Please please please." Wen Xusheng clasped his hands together, and walked this way, the moment he approached Gu Yichen, he raised his hand and patted Gu Yichen on the shoulder. Gu Yishen opened his mouth and was about to speak, when Wen Xusheng smiled and said, "You were eliminated." Gu Yichen: "?" A card slowly fell from Gu Yichen''s shoulder. Gu Yichen was shocked and said, "Brother Wen?" "Who asked you to threaten my teammates!" Wen Xusheng said very loudly, "Can my teammates be threatened at will?" "This is still the warrior who saved me from the little black house." "Of course the gods will protect their own warriors!" He smiled complacently, like a child who succeeded in pranking. This accident happened so suddenly that Shi Jingge was dumbfounded. Gu Yishen''s heart was full of angry flames, but he still suppressed them all to death, "I was just joking with Xiaoge, I didn''t do anything!" Shi Jingge also came to his senses, "He let me go, he didn''t do anything to me!" Wen Xusheng was silent for a moment, and asked, "Then, can I take back my card?" The accompanying director shook his head regretfully, of course it can''t be done. Wen Xusheng stepped forward, grabbed Gu Yichen''s hand exaggeratedly, and said hoarsely: "Little Shen" "Xiao Shen, I''m sorry for you, Xiao Shen!" "Brother Wen" Gu Yichen was very tricked, "I don''t blame you, Brother Wen!" "It''s our fault that we are divided into two groups, Brother Wen!" The two talked to each other, screaming more sadly than the other, and the accompanying directors beside them couldn''t help laughing. But at this time, Wen Xusheng only felt a hostile and repelling look falling on him. There was no one else here, so Wen Xusheng knew who that look came from. But why? Gu Yishen was about to be taken away by the staff of the program team, he was already out. At this moment, he broke free from the staff and threw himself on Wen Xusheng, "Brother Wen!" In an instant, the hostility from Shi Jingge deepened. At this moment, Wen Xusheng suddenly understood. Shi Jingge''s hostility towards him was due to Gu Yichen. Is it because he is closer to Gu Yichen, or because he eliminated Gu Yichen? Before entering the maze, you can feel the vague hostility from Shi Jingge, so there is no doubt that the answer must be the former. This is even more ridiculous. In fact, the relationship between Gu Yichen and him was just staged in front of the camera. He didn''t even remember Gu Yichen''s name, so he thought for a long time before he came up with the word "Shen", so he took advantage of the situation and called him "Little Shen". Gu Yishen may not be ignorant of all this, but he needs heat, so naturally the closer he is to Wen Xusheng, the better. It''s just a variety show. Shi Jingge took it seriously. ...I like Gu Yichen that much? Wen Xusheng suddenly became a little unhappy. In fact, he had felt all kinds of hostility and never cared about it. But this is the first time, something is different. A kind of nasty emotion rose from the bottom of his heart, mixed with a little anger. Because of Gu Yichen, do you hate him? Ah. Wen Xusheng stepped forward and patted Shi Jingge on the shoulder, "You didn''t find a single card?" Shi Jingge stared at the direction Gu Yichen was leaving, and obviously didn''t want to talk to him, but he was still at the recording site of the variety show at this time, so he could only reluctantly nodded, "I didn''t find it." "That won''t work, you don''t have the ability to protect yourself at all, you can''t even run with such small arms and legs." Shi Jingge pursed his lips and said nothing. Wen Xusheng took out three cards from his pocket, and while Shi Jingge was not paying attention, he pulled out his hand and stuffed all three cards into Shi Jingge''s. "Take it." Wen Xusheng said incredulously. Shi Jingge was stunned. Immediately afterwards, a sense of guilt seemed to surge into his heart, making his eye circles even redder. "No, no, I can''t take it. It''s more useful for you to keep it. You found it." "Just hold it if you tell me, why is there so much nonsense?" Wen Xusheng raised his eyebrows, "I haven''t found a single card after searching for so long, so it shows that your luck is really bad, but I am lucky, I can I''ve found four, I''m sure I can find a few more, these are yours, don''t be eliminated and waste my cards." Shi Jingge stared fixedly at Wen Xusheng, his eyes were red, and his eyes were very complicated, full of annoyance, guilt and disbelief, like a kitten who has been out for a long time and resists all human beings , I suddenly got the gift and kindness of human beings, and my whole heart was shaken. It''s really cute. It would be even more beautiful if there was a thin layer of mist on those beautiful eyes, and there would be water in the eyes. Wen Xusheng choked for breath. When he spoke again, his voice was a little hoarse. "Maybe you found me and rescued me before, so you used up all your luck." "Thinking about it this way, I really have to take some responsibility." "Otherwise, let''s go together and I''ll be your bodyguard?" Wen Xusheng raised his head, narrowed his eyes with a smile, and said jokingly: "You don''t despise me, do you?" Shi Jingge shook his head subconsciously. Wen Xusheng said bluntly, "Then let''s go together!" Wen Xusheng''s goal was achieved so easily. Two people go hand in hand. After a while, Wen Xusheng could feel his complicated, tangled, ashamed and restless mood from Shi Jingge''s eyes and expression. Wen Xusheng''s lips curled up. Sure enough... young. On the way, Wen Xusheng asked Shi Jingge, "How do you find cards?" Shi Jingge hesitated for a moment, and made a demonstration, roughly touching here and touching there. Wen Xusheng was amused by him, and laughed very loudly. Shi Jingge looked at him, feeling ashamed and angry at the same time, and asked loudly, "Then how do you find him?" "I''m dying of laughter, you child, why are you so cute?" Wen Xusheng wiped his face and sighed. Shi Jingge''s ears burned. This scene fell into Wen Xusheng''s eyes, making the smile in Wen Xusheng''s eyes even stronger. Wen Xusheng explained: "You are participating in a variety show. Things are hidden by the program team. Where they are hidden must have a purpose. You have to think with the thinking of the program team." "You mean looking for a miniature camera?" Shi Jingge said with some doubts, "I looked for it before, but there was nothing." Wen Xusheng couldn''t bear it anymore, he simply squatted down and laughed, Shi Jingge looked at his head, confused and ashamed, his whole face was on fire. The eye circles were already a little red, but there was a thin mist from shame and anger, making those eyes extra alluring, coupled with the burned cheeks and ears, it only made people want to bully him and cry. That appearance must be extremely beautiful. Wen Xusheng took a heavy breath, but soon hid it in his laughter, he stood up and said out of breath: "Your thinking is not wrong." "It''s just that our program group is different, he doesn''t need to take a camera." Shi Jingge glared at him, distraught. Those beautiful peach blossom eyes widened, making them even more beautiful. I want to see him cry more. "This is a maze with a very large area. Let alone looking for things from here, you just walk through every road here normally, and it will take you a whole day to go through it." "If the cards are really placed randomly, it is absolutely impossible not to put a miniature camera in such a huge maze, and the program team will not be able to find those cards by then." "Since there is no miniature camera, it means that the locations of these cards are special." Shi Jingge asked subconsciously: "Why are you sure there is no miniature camera?" Wen Xusheng paused for a moment, looked at Shi Jingge with a look that made you look stupid, and said quietly, "I found four cards." If there is a miniature camera, how can he not know? Shi Jingge blushed, looked at the fork in front of him, and said seriously: "I think it''s better for us to go separately, the progress is faster." "No problem." Wen Xusheng replied straightforwardly. Shi Jingge was a little surprised, as if he didn''t expect Wen Xusheng to agree so quickly, "Then I''ll take the road on the left, and you go on the right." Wen Xusheng smiled and said, "Please." Shi Jingge glanced at him, then hesitantly stepped into the road on the left. Immediately afterwards, footsteps sounded behind him. "According to the agreement," Shi Jingge gritted his teeth, "you should go to the right." Wen Xusheng asked in surprise, "Who made an appointment with you?" Shi Jingge was silent for a few seconds, "I''ll go to the right." Wen Xusheng smiled and said, "Okay." Then, Wen Xusheng followed up again. Shi Jingge asked, "Are you going to the left or the right?" Wen Xusheng smiled and said, "Take the path I want to take." Two flames seemed to burst out of Shi Jingge''s eyes, "Then which way do you want to go?" Wen Xusheng blinked, "I don''t know either." After saying these words, Wen Xusheng couldn''t help laughing. Shi Jingge glared at him, but in the next second, he suddenly reached out and grabbed Wen Xusheng, pulled him around a corner quickly, entered another fork in the road, and then leaned against the wall. "Someone is coming." Shi Jingge said while directing the camera and others to go to the opposite position, the camera pointed at the opposite wall. Wen Xusheng was slightly taken aback, but soon, he understood what Shi Jingge meant. This is to lure the enemy to go deep, and then sneak attack from behind. It''s smart. Wen Xusheng turned his head to look at Shi Jingge, who was staring out intently, his hair fluttered slightly with his movements, and the fragrance on the hair was sent to the tip of Wen Xusheng''s nose. Wen Xusheng stretched out his hand, and ran his fingertips through Shi Jingge''s hair. Shi Jingge turned his head and looked over, with some doubts. Wen Xusheng said silently: "Yes, worm, son." Shi Jingge froze, then silently took a small step away, not daring to lean against the wall. Wen Xusheng bent his lips. At this moment, the footsteps were getting closer. It''s two people. Perhaps because they saw the cameras, the two people walked straight to the other side. Shi Jingge and Wen Xusheng silently held the cards, jumped out unexpectedly, and pasted the cards on the two people from left to right. body. Those two people didn''t react at all, so they were eliminated! "Brother Wen" the man wanted to cry without tears, "Why did you jump out?" Another person suddenly realized: "This is a trap!" Wen Xusheng waved to them with a smile, "Bye." Shi Jingge suddenly said: "It seems that there is no need to look for cards." Wen Xusheng: "?" "On the other side, there seems to be only one person left." And at this time, good news came from Brother Zhou''s side. He knocked out his old partner. So far, the team led by host Zhou Ge won the final victory! After recording this episode of the variety show, it was dark. Perhaps it was because of Wen Xusheng''s presence that the program crew chatted lively about treating guests to dinner. Wen Xusheng said something was up and wished them a good time, Gu Yichen went to persuade him a few words, Wen Xusheng just glanced at him casually, and that glance made Gu Yichen feel cold in his heart. As soon as he left the camera, Wen Xusheng was completely different. Cold, indifferent, strangers do not enter. The invisible coercion weighed on everyone''s heart, making people daunting and afraid to approach. It is not at all similar to the friendly and casual Wen Xusheng with ever-changing personality during the recording process of the variety show. Gu Yishen had heard a lot of rumors about Wen Xusheng before, about his indifference, indifference and inaccessibility. When he met him today, he still felt that those rumors were all rumors. Only now did he realize that it was just Wen Xu The side of life in variety shows. is fake. Wen Xusheng''s assistants and managers surrounded him. Under the "support" of everyone, Wen Xusheng turned around and left without even saying hello to them. Gu Yishen looked at Wen Xusheng''s back in a daze, and there was an inaccessible aloofness in that back. But no one around discusses it, and no one is dissatisfied. Everyone takes it for granted. Unlike them, you have to be humble and polite at all times, for fear of losing your tongue. And because of Wen Xusheng''s departure, the program group, who had just been angry and shouted to invite them to a big meal to celebrate, gradually fell silent. The gap between them and Wen Xusheng was like a Milky Way. And at this time, Shi Jingge''s voice rang in Gu Yichen''s ear. "Everyone is gone, why don''t you still watch?" "Knowing that you have a good relationship with him, you don''t have to be so reluctant, do you?" Shi Jingge''s voice was a little weird, as if she was a little jealous. Gu Yichen just opened his mouth to say that their relationship is not good, when Duan Annian said proudly: "That''s right, Brother Wen came to this program specially for Brother Gu." Gu Yichen raised his head abruptly, swallowing all the words into his stomach. That''s right, Wen Xusheng, but he came to this episode specially for him. Otherwise, why did Wen Xusheng come to participate in this variety show? This variety show was a good opportunity for them, but it was nothing to Wen Xusheng. Wen Xusheng wanted to come, that is also a proper protagonist, a proper C position, so why do you need to be a "guest" who appears at the end? And the others didn''t know Wen Xusheng. Who does Wen Xusheng need to say for? If this is just his guess, then forget it. But even Duan Annian said so! Who gave Duan Annian this confidence? Did Wen Xusheng... tell Duan Anian himself? Then why is Wen Xusheng unwilling to eat this celebratory meal? Don''t you... just want to go with him? Gu Yishen recalled Wen Xusheng''s smile, and felt that it seemed to be some kind of invitation. In an instant, his heart beat faster. "I have something to do when I go out, you go first." Gu Yichen left these words and ran away quickly. Everyone didn''t chase after him either, but Duan Annian walked up to Shi Jingge and said with a half smile but not a smile: "Look in the mirror more often to see if you are worthy." Shi Jingge raised his eyebrows and agreed, "Indeed." Duan Annian frowned. "It''s not easy, you actually have self-knowledge." Shi Jingge smiled casually. "you-" At this moment, a rough voice suddenly sounded. "Aren''t you in the car yet? What are you doing in a daze?" It''s Brother Xuan. Brother Xuan got out of the car, frowned and said, "Why are there only six of you? Did it sink?" Duan Annian was the first to speak, like You Rongyan, "Let''s go find Brother Wen. Brother Wen and Brother Gu have old friends, so maybe we''ll make an appointment for dinner or something." Brother Xuan''s expression suddenly changed, "Who told him to go? Did Wen Xusheng let him go?" Duan Anian froze for a moment, "No, but the two of them have an old relationship..." "You old fart!" Brother Xuan yelled sharply, "Hurry up and get him back! When the time comes, you''ll finish playing together, don''t blame me for not reminding you!" At this time, Wen Xusheng''s manager in the car was asking, "Are you hungry?" Wen Xusheng shook his head, "Go back." "Okay," the agent sighed, and asked again, "How do you feel about that boy group?" "No impression," Wen Xusheng shrugged casually. Suddenly, a pair of red eyes flashed in front of his eyes, and he couldn''t help raising his eyebrows. "There''s someone quite interesting." "Gu Yishen?" The manager thought for a while, "Many people are very optimistic about him, but he is a bit back, and he was entangled by that little white flower surnamed Shi in their group." The little white flower with the surname Shi? Isn''t that Shi Jingge? Wen Xusheng suddenly became a little unhappy. "That little white flower is hostile to everyone around Gu Yichen, including other members of the regiment. He has caused many things and offended many people. He overturned his car a few days ago. I don''t know how many people applauded him, that is, Holy Father Gu Yichen. Heart attack, saying that he is young and ignorant." The manager shook his head, "Just wait, this little white flower will definitely not be able to stay in the group anymore, his manager hates her so much." Wen Xusheng smiled suddenly, "This little white flower is the kid I find interesting." broker:"!" In the next second, the manager sternly said: "This little... Mr. Shi, he has a kind heart, good looks, excellent acting skills and a good voice, but he has no back. I don''t know how many people are jealous of him. I see him pouring dirty water on him every day." I can''t go down!" "His manager is the same. I don''t know how to cherish such a good seedling. How did the eyes grow? Donate them if you don''t need eyes. Don''t delay the good seedlings!" To put it that way is filled with righteous indignation. Wen Xusheng smiled, but before he could speak, someone knocked on the window. Wen Xusheng frowned slightly, and lowered the window, seeing Gu Yichen who was panting outside, his eyes slowly darkened. Gu Yishen said in surprise: "Wen, brother Wen." Wen Xusheng said with a good-tempered smile: "What''s wrong?" "It''s nothing." Gu Yichen hesitated, "That''s right, thank you for taking care of me." As he said that, he scratched his cheek with his finger embarrassingly, "Well, I don''t know how to repay you, can I treat you to a meal?" Wen Xusheng shook his head subconsciously, then paused, and said slowly: "How dare I ask you to invite me?" As soon as this sentence came out, the manager only felt a burst of cold sweat on his back. "I''ll invite you." Wen Xusheng smiled. Gu Yichen still wanted to decline, but Wen Xusheng waved his hand and said slowly: "I still owe that kid in your group a meal." "It happened to be together." "Please go and call him for me." "Kid?" Gu Yishen repeated subconsciously. Wen Xusheng smiled and said, "It''s the thinnest one, the one who found me." Gu Yichen suddenly realized, Shi Jingge. If it was someone else, he might still be vigilant, Shi Jingge, what should we be vigilant about? Shi Jingge will turn to him wholeheartedly, he has already subdued Shi Jingge. What''s more, Wen Xusheng didn''t even remember Shi Jingge''s name. "I''m going right now!" Gu Yichen turned his head and went to look for Shi Jingge. Wen Xusheng looked at his back with a more meaningful smile. I call you, you won''t come; The person you like asks you to come, you will definitely come, right? But, if you come, I won''t be happy, kid. Even if you don''t come, I won''t be so happy. The agent feels so cold. And at this moment, Wen Xusheng''s voice suddenly rang out, "Do you think he will come?" Even though he didn''t name his name, the manager knew who this "he" was referring to. "Do you want him to come?" The manager said bravely, "If you want him to come, he will come, if you hope he won''t come, he won''t come." Wen Xusheng laughed loudly, "But I don''t know if I want him to appear, what should I do?" broker:"" How to do? How do I know what to do? You are simply embarrassing me, Fat Tiger! The author has something to say: Broker: I am so hard QAQ Today all cuties have little red envelopes~ Thanks for voting for me during 2021-04-06?23:56:31~2021-04-07?23:56:26 Chapter 92： Little white flower (5) But soon, the thing that upset Wen Xusheng the most happened. He didn''t close the car window, so when Jing Ge and Gu Yichen turned a corner and appeared at the corner one after the other, the air pressure around him dropped quickly. He was slightly annoyed. Gu Yishen was a little anxious, he wasted a lot of time with Brother Xuan just now, he didn''t want to keep Wen Xusheng waiting, so he urged: "Xiao Ge, hurry up." Shi Jingge''s walking posture was a bit awkward, he pursed his lips and said, "I''ve tried to go as fast as I can." "Xiao Ge," Gu Yichen yelled with some dissatisfaction, and then heaved a long sigh, "We can''t make Brother Wen wait too long." "After all, coffee position..." Gu Yishen paused, a bit of bitterness flashed across his face, he deliberately let Shi Jingge see it clearly, and then he said with a strong look, "Brother Wen is willing to give us advice. One or two, that''s a great thing, Xiaoge." "After all, you are still being scolded, and if Brother Wen helps you, your reputation will definitely be reversed." Gu Yichen looked so sincere and earnest, as if everything he did was for Shi Jingge. Shi Jingge''s expression was a little twitchy, but he couldn''t hide his excitement, "I see." Shi Jingge quickened his pace. However, the exhaustion of the day and the "violent" operation of the shiatsu board still made Shi Jingge''s feet a little uncomfortable, and his posture was somewhat awkward. Gu Yichen may or may not have noticed it, anyway, he didn''t say a word , only kept urging Shi Jingge. When he went back to look for Shi Jingge, Brother Xuan was furious. When he saw him, he sighed and became annoyed. Only then did he realize how disgusted Wen Xusheng was when someone acted without authorization and went to him after he was "off work". To be honest, this Wen Xusheng is quite dedicated. Therefore, when Brother Xuan heard that Gu Yichen had found Wen Xusheng without authorization, Wen Xusheng was not only not angry, but even invited him to have dinner with him, the astonished look in his eyes almost made Gu Yichen laugh on the spot. "No way..." Brother Xuan murmured, looking up and down at Gu Yichen, his eyes were complicated and difficult to distinguish, "...then why are you back?" "Bring Xiao Ge," Gu Yichen said as a matter of course, "He has a bad reputation and is not very popular with passers-by. If Brother Wen is willing to give him some advice, maybe he can turn around." "You, you, you" Brother Xuan stammered for a while before asking in disbelief, "You want to fight for such a precious opportunity for Shi Jingge? You won''t fight for yourself? You **** brain..." be sick. Brother Xuan didn''t say these three words, but it was clearly depicted in his eyes. Gu Yichen let out a "puchi" laugh, sunny and cheerful, with a little liveliness. "What''s the matter? We are all in one group, shouldn''t we take care of each other?" "Besides, my relationship with Brother Wen," he paused, and said vaguely, "It''s not bad this time." "Helping Xiaoge is also helping our group. I don''t want to always see black people always bring our group''s name when they scold Xiaoge." For a moment, Brother Xuan didn''t know what to say. But there is no doubt that Gu Yishen''s image with him has become better. A person who is sunny, sincere, good-tempered, and considerate of others is like a breath of fresh air in this scheming entertainment circle. Not to mention, Gu Yichen is still very close to Wen Xusheng. Brother Xuan was silent for a long time, half pointing and half hinting: "Back then, the letterhead boy group was the boy group that was once popular in half the sky, you know?" "When they were recording the show, something went wrong. The light in the lobby fell down and almost hit a certain member. It was their captain who rushed over to block it for him." "At that time, everyone was moved by this brotherhood, and everyone thought they could go to the end." "Pity." Unfortunately, the boy group disbanded in the second year. Although it''s not so old and dead that they don''t communicate with each other, the members have gradually lost contact with each other. I heard that the captain who was so popular back then fell out of the circle in the end. Sure enough, just as he thought, their group is about to break up, right? In fact, mens and womens groups have always been like this. They cant grow. The resources are only those, but there are many members. Pull away, but the time is not solo, it is also seemingly inseparable. The company is not engaged in charity, it must be whoever is popular, it is impossible to treat everyone equally, otherwise, even the popular person will not be happy. But since it is a "group", there must be group fans. The company definitely doesn''t want to lose these fans, or it will purify and make the group fans into only fans, or it will throw out a "victim" and let it become the group''s dissolution. The "culprit" made all the fans'' disgust and hatred rest on that person. As early as this time when Shi Jingge overturned the car and the company did nothing, Gu Yichen guessed that their group might be disbanding, and Shi Jingge was probably the victim. Then he couldn''t "give up" Shi Jingge at this time. On the one hand, it is a character design that can strengthen oneself; on the other hand, for Shi Jingge, isn''t he his "savior" in the most difficult and desperate times? Shi Jingge will give him "return". Although many thoughts flashed through Gu Yishen''s mind, on the surface, he still looked puzzled, as if he didn''t understand Brother Xuan''s words, and just sighed: "That''s my favorite boy group, oh . "But I believe that we are different from them, and we will definitely make it to the end!" He looked so confident that Brother Xuan was too embarrassed to pour cold water on him. Brother Xuan turned his head and said suddenly: "Isn''t that Shi Jingge?" "Hurry up and take someone to find Wen Xusheng, don''t make him wait too long." "Oh oh oh," Gu Yichen hurriedly ran towards Shi Jingge. Brother Xuan looked at his back with complicated eyes. Gu Yichen turned his back to Brother Xuan, the corners of his lips could not help but rise. He knew that Brother Xuan''s favorability towards him must have risen again. Duan Annian, Shi Jingge, Wen Xusheng, Brother Xuan. It is also a big harvest. As for Song Xiangyan who suddenly changed his temper... ...Forget it, anyway, Song Xiangyan didn''t have much affection for him. Gu Yishen found Shi Jingge, pulled Shi Jingge and ran, telling Shi Jingge intermittently while running, saying that this was an opportunity he had won for him. With this opportunity, Shi Jingge will definitely turn around! It has to be said that Gu Yichen is simply a master at painting big cakes, coupled with his aura, it makes people want to be close and trustworthy, even Shi Jingge is in a trance for a moment. It was just a moment. "Brother Wen," Gu Yichen waved to Wen Xusheng not far away, "Sorry for keeping you waiting." Wen Xusheng shook his head, his eyes stopped on Shi Jingge, and his tone was flat, "No." The car door opened, and the agent on the other side jumped down, and said with a smile, "Come, come, this way." Gu Yichen pulled Shi Jingge to the other side of the car door, Wen Xusheng''s eyes fell on their intertwined hands, and his heart seemed to be blocked. Gu Yishen got into the car, and said politely to the manager, "Thank you." The manager smiled, "Where is the need to be so polite?" Gu Yichen also laughed, and Shi Jingge also said thank you, but the manager just nodded and didn''t say anything. There were only two seats in the second row. Gu Yichen pulled Shi Jingge to sit in the third row. Shi Jingge sat by the window, and Gu Yichen sat next to him. Along the way, Gu Yichen was talking to Wen Xusheng, even though Wen Xusheng''s reply was very concise, he could go on talking alone. The manager also thought it was quite interesting, so he would occasionally laugh to cheer Gu Yichen up. But soon, Wen Xusheng''s death ray shot over. The manager''s expression froze on his face, and under Wen Xusheng''s pressure, he didn''t dare to smile anymore. Only then did Wen Xusheng withdraw his gaze, a little annoyed. He didn''t want to hear Gu Yishen chirping at all. The manager was a little confused, so why did Wen Xusheng reject Gu Yichen so much? Gu Yichen, isn''t that good? Sunny and cheerful, knowing how to advance and retreat, and understanding etiquette, and humorous, what''s wrong? Even a person like him who has been in the entertainment industry for so many years likes Gu Yichen quite a lot, so I can''t blame everyone for being optimistic about Gu Yichen. And at this moment, Wen Xusheng''s somewhat indifferent voice suddenly rang out, "Why didn''t that kid talk anymore?" Shi Jingge, who was called by name, was taken aback for a moment, and said vaguely, "I''m a little sleepy." "Oh," Wen Xusheng took a blanket and handed it back to Shi Jingge, "Then sleep for a while, there is still a long way to go." The program recording site is in the outer suburbs, which is quite far away. Shi Jingge glanced at Gu Yichen, this action made Wen Xusheng''s smile a little lighter, Gu Yichen said with a smile: "Brother Wen said that, sleep for a while." Only then did Shi Jingge show a smile, reached out to take the blanket, and with Gu Yichen''s help, covered himself with the blanket, and thanked Gu Yichen in a low voice. That kind of trust, joy and dependence were revealed so naturally, which made Wen Xusheng even more irritable in his heart. I found that blanket for you, who are you thanking? Shi Jingge''s liking for Gu Yichen is vividly expressed in his eyes, expressions, and actions, without hiding it. Could Gu Yichen not know? Everyone knows something, but Gu Yichen doesn''t know? Who believes it? Gu Yichen doesn''t like Shi Jingge, and doesn''t know how to draw a clear line. Instead, he pampers Shi Jingge "endlessly" and inadvertently "stimulates" Shi Jingge, making Shi Jingge more possessive of him. come stronger. In most cases, Shi Jingge is submissive enough to Gu Yichen, who is the real leader between the two can be seen at a glance. Wen Xusheng slowly closed his eyes, and the corners of his lips turned up slightly in a sarcastic arc. Shi Jingge, nothing is very good. It was this vision, so bad that it was unbearable. But this can''t be blamed on him. After all, he is young and lacks social experience, so he is always easy to fall into various traps. As Shi Jingge''s senior, he has the responsibility to help out, he can''t watch Shi Jingge stumble when he is young. you are welcome. This is what a legitimate good citizen should do. Finally, the car stopped. It''s a well-hidden clubhouse. Wen Xusheng was obviously a frequent visitor here, so he naturally brought Shi Jingge and Gu Yishen into a private room. Wen Xusheng took off his clothes first and put them on a seat. Gu Yichen naturally sat on the left side of the seat, and Shi Jingge sat next to Gu Yichen. Even though Shi Jingge acted as normal as possible, his walking posture still gave away something, not to mention the subconscious frown between his brows when he landed on his toes. "Wait for me," Wen Xusheng said, and went out. Although the manager didn''t know why, he still greeted Shi Jingge and Gu Yichen naturally, and the atmosphere quickly became heated. Of course, in most cases, it was the manager who was talking to Gu Yichen. He basically doesn''t speak unless he asks about Shi Jingge''s head. In the beginning, the manager started talking about Shi Jingge, but for some reason, he ended up talking to Gu Yichen, and the manager gradually gave up on Shi Jingge. After a while, the door of the box was pushed open again, and Wen Xusheng came back. And behind him, there was a man with a large medical kit in his hand. Gu Yishen stood up subconsciously, hesitantly said: "This is...?" Wen Xusheng stood still in front of Shi Jingge, "Come here." Shi Jingge was taken aback, "Me?" "Yes," Wen Xusheng glanced at him, and said angrily, "I don''t want to bring a normal person out, and that person will be crippled when I go back." "Your manager still doesn''t tear me up?" Shi Jingge was taken aback for a moment, and finally hesitated: "Brother Xuan is a very nice person, I won''t tear you apart." Besides, I dare not. Wen Xusheng was almost laughed at by Shi Jingge. "come over." he said briefly. "No, it''s fine." Shi Jingge said subconsciously, "It''s really fine." "Can''t you make it through?" Wen Xusheng narrowed his eyes. Shi Jingge looked at Gu Yichen, with the intention of asking for help. In an instant, Wen Xusheng was really on fire. Gu Yi said in a daze: "What''s the matter with you, Xiaoge? Are you uncomfortable?" Shi Jingge opened his mouth, but didn''t speak. Gu Yichen asked again: "Is it the feet...? Wen Xusheng couldn''t wait any longer. He was afraid that he couldn''t help but slap Gu Yichen on the face. Wen Xusheng pulled out Shi Jingge''s chair, and before Shi Jingge could react, he hugged Shi Jingge by the waist. Princess hug. Shi Jingge''s cheeks burned instantly, and he said angrily, "Put me down!" "Young man," Wen Xusheng glanced at Shi Jingge, shook his head, and said earnestly, "Don''t just rely on your youth to disregard your body, you are an idol, you want to sing, you want to dance, you want to go on stage stage." "If you find out early and treat it early, there won''t be any serious problems. You just hang around for a few days and it will develop. Let me see how you practice dancing!" "If you don''t take your body seriously, your body won''t take you seriously, understand?" Shi Jingge''s ears were flushed, he nodded indiscriminately, and stammered: "I, I can walk by myself." Wen Xusheng said seriously: "You have a weird walking posture, and you frown when your feet touch the ground. The pain is unbearable, right?" "Go by yourself? Really don''t want to dance?" Wen Xusheng''s tone was not serious, but it was particularly convincing. Shi Jingge pursed his lips, and didn''t say anything after all, but his face was getting redder and redder, making his eyes foggy. There is a small lounge in the box with a bed and a sofa for resting. As soon as Wen Xusheng opened the door, he felt Shi Jingge in his arms, his body stiffened instantly, and his eyes closed subconsciously. Those long eyelashes trembled, as if they were trembling in Wen Xusheng''s heart, which made Wen Xusheng suddenly feel bad. "Okay." Wen Xusheng said in a low voice, and then put Shi Jingge on the bed. Shi Jingge subconsciously opened his eyes, and before he had time to catch his breath, he felt something cool on his palm. His whole body shrank. Like a small beast suddenly threatened by something. Wen Xusheng''s fingertips lightly slid across Singer''s heart, and in an instant, he felt that his fingers were also a little hot. He coughed lightly, and tried to remain as calm as possible: "What''s wrong?" Shi Jingge also realized that it was Wen Xusheng''s finger, which should have been accidentally touched when he put him down. He was the first to notice his foot injury, and even called a doctor to bring him over. He couldn''t blame him for such a trivial matter, could he? So Shi Jingge shook his head, and said in a small voice, "No, it''s nothing." Somewhat cramped. Shi Jingge was lying on the bed, and Wen Xusheng was standing beside him, looking at him as if he was condescending. Coupled with Wen Xusheng''s strong aura, Shi Jingge was even more embarrassed, and couldn''t help but look towards the door, as if expecting something. It looked like a helpless kitten, looking forward to the appearance of its owner. Wen Xusheng withdrew his gaze, suddenly a little irritable. Gu Yichen, Gu YichenI knew Gu Yichen! "Come here and show him," Wen Xusheng said to the man holding the medicine box, "There is something wrong with his feet." The man hurried over, Shi Jingge took off his shoes and socks, only to find that his ankle was very swollen. Soon, the man asked, "Did you fall?" Shi Jingge nodded hesitantly, perhaps because Gu Yishen was not there, Shi Jingge''s gaze fell on Wen Xusheng so naturally. In an instant, Wen Xusheng''s heart trembled, and a strange feeling filled his heart. At that moment, he could hardly bear the desire to cover his heart, but in the end, he held back. He slowly leaned against the wall, as if he had found some support. Then, he showed a shallow smile to Shi Jingge. Shi Jingge seemed to be appeased, he said in a low voice: "It''s sort of." When he jumped directly on the shiatsu board to pick up the sandbag, he actually felt a little uncomfortable. "Did you still exercise vigorously after that?" Shi Jingge nodded, and scratched his chin in embarrassment. Only then did Wen Xusheng digest the wonderful emotion, and when he looked up, he saw Shi Jingge''s action, and couldn''t help laughing. Speaking of which, Gu Yichen also did this action, and Wen Xusheng only felt bored at that time. But when Shi Jingge did this, he thought it was cute. In fact, Wen Xusheng really has no idea about the word "cute". He just thinks that these two words are very suitable for Shijingge and attractive. "No bone was hurt," the man concluded, "it''s just a sprain, it''s not serious, but you haven''t rested since then, and you''ve been exercising vigorously. You''ve exercised a lot today, right?" Shi Jingge scratched his head in embarrassment. "No matter how light the injury is, it''s still an injury. How can you be so disregarding your body? You poked a hole in your hand, and if you keep tearing that hole, that hole can become bigger and infected. It''s really not good for a young man nowadays. Know how to take care of your body." The man took medicine from the medicine box, some taken orally and some applied externally, and advised him to lie in bed for two days and not to exercise vigorously. Shi Jingge has never been good at rejecting other people''s kindness, so he just keeps nodding, and then glances at Wen Xusheng vaguely, as if asking for help. Wen Xusheng always quietly looks away from Shi Jingge''s eyes, as if he didn''t notice, It took a while before he offered Shi Jingge a helping hand. "I see," Wen Xusheng took the external application and asked for it, "I''ll apply the medicine to him first." "That''s fine," the doctor tidied up, "If you have any questions, come to the infirmary and find me." Wen Xusheng nodded. After the doctor left, Shi Jingge breathed a sigh of relief, retracted his feet, and said bravely, "That..." Wen Xusheng''s voice suddenly became louder, "Don''t move." Shi Jingge was startled and stared at him blankly. Wen Xusheng said with a straight face: "It''s all swollen like that?" Shi Jingge blushed so badly, "I can... do it by myself..." "Why do you come by yourself?" Wen Xusheng said lightly, "Do you still have a schedule tomorrow? Don''t you have a lot of schedule? Do you have it the day after tomorrow? Do you have time to rest?" "If you don''t take the medicine right now, you''ll have to deal with it in the next two days. Do you still want to stand on the stage?" "Be honest," Wen Xusheng sat at Shi Jingge''s feet, "I''ll give you medicine, it will take effect sooner and the swelling will go away sooner." Shi Jingge stopped talking, just buried his head in his hands, howling continuously in his heart. Wen Xusheng took the bottle of medicine and took out the cotton swab. After preparing everything, he looked at Shi Jingge''s feet. Shi Jingge''s feet are very white, so the redness and swelling are even more shocking. ...how much does this hurt? Wen Xusheng''s heart trembled, and he slowly applied the medicine to Shi Jingge. Shi Jingge trembled, and his toes moved accordingly, making Wen Xusheng''s hands tremble slightly, as if Shi Jingge was moving in Wen Xusheng''s hands. heart and mouth. "Don''t move," Wen Xusheng said in a low voice, "I will try to be as gentle as possible." After a pause, Wen Xusheng said slowly, "Does it hurt?" Shi Jingge pinched his fingertips, and after a while, he said sullenly, "It doesn''t hurt." Wen Xusheng hesitated for a while before answering, "En." Wen Xusheng quickly finished administering the medicine to Shi Jingge, but before Shi Jingge heaved a sigh of relief, he heard Xusheng say, "Wait." Wen Xusheng pushed the door out and came back soon. He brought a glass of water and handed it to Shi Jingge, "Drink the medicine." Shi Jingge tried the water temperature, it was neither hot nor cold, just right. "Thank you," Shi Jingge''s voice was a little vague, soft, and seemed very embarrassed. This is normal. When recording the show, because of those few cards, I feel guilty and uneasy about myself, let alone how busy I am now? But at this time, there was a knock on the door, Wen Xusheng opened the door, and it was the waiter who brought a pair of slippers. Brand new, unpacked. "You should wear this first." Wen Xusheng unpacked the slippers and put them on the ground, "Don''t add burden to your ankles." Shi Jingge nodded and whispered, "Thank you." He was really embarrassed, his whole face turned red, and he didn''t dare to look up at Wen Xusheng. Wen Xusheng said jokingly: "You can''t repay the grace of saving your life. Let''s promise it with your body." Time scene song: "!!" Wen Xusheng laughed loudly, "Do you really believe it? Why are you so easy to deceive?" Shi Jingge glared at him, but his cheeks were very red, and his eyes were covered with mist, and he had no strength at all. Instead, it''s like... seduce. Wen Xusheng felt that the corners of his lips were a little dry. After all, without the grace of saving lives, there is no way to ask for a body promise. "The food is served, and I went out to eat. I don''t know what you like to eat, so I asked Xiao Shen to help you order what you like. You two have known each other for a long time, and you are in the same group. He should know your preferences, right?" Wen Xusheng said calmly, but just as Shi Jingge opened his mouth, before he had time to speak, Wen Xusheng said with some annoyance: "Oh, by the way, I forgot, Xiao Shen is not careful enough. " Shi Jingge opened his mouth to refute, and when the words came to his lips, he "coincidentally" heard Wen Xusheng talking to himself. "Your feet are so swollen, you walk with a limp, Xiao Shen didn''t even notice, how could you pay attention to what you like to eat?" "Blame me, blame me, I forgot about this." Wen Xusheng shook his head, and said heartily: "But it''s okay, you can order whatever you like." "Just take it as your reward for saving me from the little dark room." Wen Xu said with a smirk. But Shi Jingge was a little dazed. He bit his lower lip, many words welled up in his mind, but he couldn''t say them in the end. What should he say? Said that Gu Yichen was considerate and considerate? Then why didn''t Gu Yichen notice that his feet were uncomfortable? Instead, Wen Xusheng discovered it? So Gu Yichen wasn''t considerate enough? But Shi Jingge pinched his fingertips. Wen Xusheng took all this into his eyes and suddenly felt better. He pushed open the door first, and then came back to help Shi Jingge. As soon as he helped Shi Jingge out, Gu Yichen leaned over and supported Shi Jingge on the other side. Wen Xusheng was a little displeased immediately, but he didn''t say anything, he just helped Shi Jingge to the seat, and then took advantage of the opportunity to sit next to Shi Jingge. In this way, Shi Jingge was in the middle, and Gu Yichen and Wen Xusheng were sitting on either side. Gu Yichen''s expression froze for a moment. Wen Xusheng naturally handed the orderer to Shi Jingge, "Order some of your favorite food." Gu Yichen said with a smile, "I''ve ordered whatever Xiao Ge likes to eat, so make up more." Shi Jingge looked at the menu he had ordered, nodded and showed a little smile. Gu Yichen did order all the things the original owner liked. "Oh," Wen Xusheng stretched out his hand to Shi Jingge, and Shi Jingge handed him the ordering device. At that moment, he heard Wen Xusheng''s low voice. "Isn''t this very careful?" Faintly, some doubts. Shi Jingge''s hand froze instantly. This let Wen Xusheng know that Shi Jingge heard his words, and his mood brightened for a while. Gu Yishen took some food for Shi Jingge. The original owner liked spicy food and fish, so Gu Yishen first put boiled fish for Shi Jingge. There were red peppers floating on the plate of boiled fish. "Your favorite," Gu Yichen smiled at Shi Jingge. Shi Jingge pursed his lips and smiled a little, "Thank you." He picked up the piece of fish and wanted to put it in his mouth, but Wen Xusheng stopped him the next second. "I just took the medicine, and I still eat such spicy food, my feet don''t feel better, do they?" Wen Xusheng glanced at Shi Jingge, picked up the orderer with his backhand, and ordered a few more dishes. "Eat something light." Wen Xu sighed, "You young people really don''t know how to take care of yourself." Gu Yichen also hurriedly said: "Brother Wen is right, Xiao Ge, you are injured, you should stop eating these spicy foods." With that said, Gu Yichen took back the piece of fish that he had caught in the past. Wen Xusheng raised his eyebrows, feeling happy. It was a peaceful meal. Shi Jingge didn''t talk too much, and Wen Xusheng didn''t have much motivation to chat, he was just dealing with Gu Yichen. But the manager, under Wen Xusheng''s gesture, had a heated chat with Gu Yichen. After eating, Wen Xusheng sent the two of them back. On the way, Gu Yishen tentatively mentioned that he was very happy today and would come back to play again when he was free, but Wen Xusheng said rather straightforwardly: "Then add WeChat, and make an appointment when you are free." Gu Yichen didn''t expect this WeChat message to be so simple, he was overjoyed. Wen Xusheng and Gu Yichen quickly added WeChat, and then Wen Xusheng looked at Shi Jingge again. Shi Jingge was a little hesitant at first, but today he was invited to treat him and call a doctor for him, how could he refuse? So I also added WeChat with Wen Xusheng. Wen Xusheng sent the two of them downstairs to the hotel, chatted with Gu Yichen for a while, his eyes lingered on Shi Jingge, as if he suddenly remembered something, and said to Shi Jingge: "Don''t forget to take the medicine. . Shi Jingge was taken aback for a moment, then nodded slowly, looking quite cute. Like a little squirrel. Gu Yichen patted his chest and assured him: "Don''t worry, Brother Wen, with me, I will definitely take good care of Xiaoge." Need your care? You have to take care of it a long time ago, why wait until now? Gu Yichen''s natural attitude made most of Wen Xusheng''s good mood go away, but he didn''t show it, he just nodded slightly and said, "Goodbye." Gu Yichen waved his hands vigorously, "Goodbye, Brother Wen." Wen Xusheng looked at Shi Jingge again, and Shi Jingge whispered with some confusion: "Goodbye." The car started. The corners of Wen Xusheng''s lips rose. It was you who said goodbye, kid. So we will definitely see you again. Wen Xusheng leaned lazily on the back of the car. The manager approached with a smile, "Brother Wen, are you in a good mood?" Wen Xusheng looked up at him, "It''s okay." "What do you think of Gu Yichen?" the manager asked. Wen Xusheng said lazily, "You seem to like him a lot." The agent thought for a while, "Not really, I just think it''s a good seed." "Over the years, you have seen quite a few good seedlings." Wen Xusheng said casually, "This is the only one. I met him once, and you think he is a good seedling." "His singing skills, his dancing, his style, his acting skills, you haven''t seen anything." "Just having a meal, I think he is a good seed." "In the past, you had to observe at least half a month before you felt that he was a good seedling." "At least for more than a month, it will be presented in front of me." Wen Xusheng''s tone was indifferent, without emotion, just narrating, but these few words made the manager suddenly break out in cold sweat. That''s right, he only had contact with Gu Yichen for a meal, and it took only a few hours to do his best. No matter how optimistic he was about Gu Yichen, he shouldn''t... "It''s not like you," Wen Xusheng said slowly, "I''ve been in the entertainment industry for so many years, and I''ve never seen you give me love so casually. Your performance is brighter and brighter than Gu Yichen''s." There are also some who are cheerful, more lively, better-mannered, and more like a little sun." "How about Gu Yishen''s character, we have to put a question mark." "I can find that Shi Jingge''s feet are not right, can''t he find out? When he pulled Shi Jingge over, Shi Jingge''s feet were not right." "When I was giving medicine to Shi Jingge in the house, what was Gu Yichen doing?" "He does remember the dishes that Shi Jingge likes, why doesn''t he remember, Shi Jingge is not suitable for spicy food at this time?" "I''m just a stranger who once collaborated with Shi Jingge..." Wen Xusheng didn''t say the word "stranger". He sneered and said, "Gu Yichen is Shi Jingge''s good teammate for several years." The word "good" is heavily pronounced, full of irony. The car window was opened a crack, and the wind from outside blew in gently, but it made the manager''s back feel cold. He shouldn''t fail to notice these details, but why did he ignore all of them? How did he get his weird affection for Gu Yichen? He shuddered and couldn''t help but said, "This Gu Yichen is so weird." Wen Xusheng shrugged, "Check it out for me, since he debuted, he will report everything to me in every detail." "Everyone he has worked with, including the rest of the group, check it out for me." "Also, all the forums, Weibo and other social platforms, all the **** about Gu Yishen are also printed out for me." "When necessary, you can approach their agent." "Just say," Wen Xusheng paused, "I want to make CP with Gu Yichen." broker:"!!" Three seconds later, the manager couldn''t help but said, "Isn''t your sacrifice too great?" Wen Xusheng sneered and said, "You know nothing." Wen Xusheng stopped talking. When the agent looked at him again, he was playing WeChat, as if he was looking at Moments, but the Moments were quickly searched, and he turned off WeChat and opened the search engine. But at this moment, he raised his head and glanced casually at the manager. The manager immediately lowered his head, and never looked at Wen Xusheng again. Wen Xusheng snorted softly, and searched for #ϲ, How can I make him give up ˻#. The search engine popped up a lot of care, but it was of no use. Wen Xusheng flipped through it for a long time, a little impetuous, and saw such a sentence in a post on a certain forum. [If that person is really a scum, and he controls your friend tightly, I suggest you start with that scum first. [In this case, dont expect your friend to get rid of the control by himself, lets not care about morality, its the right way to get rid of the scum first! [No matter what method is used, let the scum dump your friend first, let your friend give up completely, and then clean up the scum in time. Wen Xusheng watched this passage quietly. He also thought of Shi Jingge''s eyes looking at Gu Yishen, trusting, dependent, and nostalgic. It makes people angry and makes people angry. So, we still have to start with Gu Yichen, right? "Go to their manager," Wen Xusheng said suddenly, breaking the silence in the car. The manager looked over, a little confused. Wen Xusheng frowned with some disgust, and said word by word: "I want to fry CP with Gu Yichen." The author has something to say: Wen Xusheng: My sacrifice is too great. Wen Xusheng: Is this a life-saving grace? Wen Xusheng: Remember to promise with your body (*أ*) After so many worlds, Ni Meng has forgotten that Brother Wen only has the characteristic of a hard mouth! All the cuties still have red envelopes today~ Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated nutrient solution during 2021-04-07?23:56:26~2021-04-08?23:50:52~ Thanks to the little angel who threw mines: Lemon * Mint? 1 piece; Thanks to the little angels who irrigated the nutrient solution: La La La, Yun Mo Se? 10 bottles; Bei Zai? 2 bottles; Zhou Jin, r Luo Qijiu? 1 bottle; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 93： Little white flower (6) The agent was stunned for a while before asking, "Is it really speculation?" Wen Xusheng''s face became even uglier. After a while, he said angrily, "Can you still fake it?" It''s not impossible, the agent thought so. It''s just that before he could speak, I heard Xu Sheng say, "But, I have a few conditions." "First, since we want to fire CP, the surroundings of both sides should be clean. Anyway, I have never fired CP with anyone here, and I don''t have any CP fans. Let him stay away from the people around him, so as not to affect the popularity of CP speculation. " "Especially..." Wen Xusheng paused, took a deep breath, "...Shijingge." I don''t know if it''s the manager''s illusion, but I always feel that when Wen Xusheng said these three words, his tone was different. But before the manager had time to think about it, Wen Xusheng spoke again. "No matter what, let him draw a clear line with Shi Jingge, he and Shi Jingge have quite a lot of CP fans, right?" "Just tell him that if I, Wen Xusheng, want to fire a CP with someone, it must be a popular CP with the most CP fans. If he doesn''t want to, I''ll fire someone else and let him figure it out." In the blink of an eye, a bold idea appeared in the manager''s mind, causing him to move his mouth before his brain could react. "You can''t do it for Shijingge, do you?!" In an instant, there was silence in the car. Wen Xusheng''s expression was close to fury. The manager was terrified, and tears were about to fall out. But miraculously, Wen Xusheng''s anger did not vent. His expression gradually became a little strange, and after a while, he said a little aggressively: "So what?" What is there not to admit? If you don''t even dare to admit that you like someone, is it worthy of you to call yourself a man? The manager took a quick look at Wen Xusheng, and found that Wen Xusheng''s emotions were stable and did not directly explode. This undoubtedly relieved the agent. But soon, the manager was caught in a tangle again, Wen Xusheng sneered, "Just say what you want, what are you doing?" The agent said honestly, "I''m afraid you''ll jump up and blow my head off." Wen Xusheng: "..." After a while, Wen Xusheng said, "I will restrain myself a bit." The broker is overjoyed. Wen Xusheng continued: "Stop it one second before your head is blown." broker:"" Wen Xusheng raised his eyebrows, "Don''t tell me?" Extending the head is also a knife, shrinking the head is also a knife, so why shrink the head? Thousands of pride rose in the manager''s heart in an instant, although he was scared the moment he spoke. "You also said that my affection for Gu Yichen is inexplicable, don''t you love Shi Jingge?" "I don''t think you are a person who can fall in love with others casually." "Shi Jingge and Gu Yichen, both of them are weird." "Think about it again, don''t make an impulsive decision." Wen Xusheng glanced at him and smiled. "Love at first sight, have you never heard of these four words?" The manager looked at Wen Xusheng in a daze. Day oh, love at first sight is out? "Also, don''t put the two together, I feel wronged for Xiaoge." Wen Xusheng looked down at the phone, carelessly. The broker hesitated to speak. This is protected? Still say it''s not weird? "There is always someone in this world. When you see him, you know it''s him." "The person you have been waiting for has finally appeared in front of you." "It''s nothing to admit." Wen Xusheng was surprisingly frank, "I just like him." When he was bored waiting in that cabin, when he was so sleepy that he couldn''t open his eyes, the door was pushed open. When the thin, ignorant, and surprised young man walked towards him bit by bit, it was as if something had penetrated the dimensional wall. His heart was beating violently, so hard that he could only throw out lame lines and cover it up with fake and amazing performances. It had fallen by then. Although he is "dedicated", he is not a good-tempered person. But in front of Shi Jingge, he was so good-tempered that even surprised himself. He wasn''t even angry at the inexplicable hostility, but instead used it as a means to get close to Shi Jingge. The agent still didn''t understand, he hesitated to speak, and was a little worried. Wen Xusheng shrugged, "I will send you an invitation letter when you get married." Then, he stretched out his hand, patted the manager''s shoulder, and said kindly, "I hope you won''t be single by then." broker:"" The manager swore that he could hear a lot of sarcasm from this sentence. ...What are you proud of? You haven''t caught up yet? Shi Jingge likes Gu Yichen! "By the way," Wen Xusheng said again, "You can discuss other conditions with that side." "If you can delay a little longer, just delay it a little longer." "Also," Wen Xusheng raised his head, hesitated, and then said slowly, "Their boy group should be disbanded, you can give it a boost and pay attention to what happened recently, about Shijingge, the first Tell me in a moment." "Also, for today''s variety show, go get in touch and ask if anything happened." After a pause, Wen Xusheng added a few more words, "It''s about Shijingge." The manager nodded, he knew what Wen Xusheng meant. Wen Xusheng lowered his head and fiddled with the phone again, the manager suddenly felt a little awkward, he took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket, and put it in front of Wen Xusheng, "Smoking?" Wen Xusheng shook his head, "Quit." broker:"!" Did he hallucinate? ? Can Wen Xusheng quit smoking? The sun doesn''t even come out from the west, it comes out at night, shoulder to shoulder with the moon! Wen Xusheng put his phone up, put it in front of his manager, and said word by word: "He hates the smell of cigarettes." What was displayed in front of the manager was the Baidu Encyclopedia of Shijingge. On the column of dislikes, "Smoke" is written in capital letters and bold. It seems to come from an interview, Shi Jingge himself said that he wanted to vomit when he smelled smoke. The manager was silent for a while, "...You are awesome." He now somewhat believes that Wen Xusheng really fell in love at first sight. Otherwise, how can you quit smoking? After a pause, the manager asked curiously, "If he hates the smell of alcohol, will you quit drinking?" Then it''s not impossible to talk about this relationship, even if they broke up in the end, at least they quit smoking and drinking. Wen Xusheng looked at him strangely, "I''m already in a relationship, why do I still need to drink?" broker:"?" "It''s not as interesting as pressing the road hand in hand." broker:"" "It''s just a pity, we two will be recognized when we go out to press the road?" Wen Xusheng sighed regretfully, "It''s a pity." broker:"" This relationship hasn''t been discussed yet, and the dog food has already been fed. As expected of you, Wen Xusheng! On the other side, Shi Jingge and Gu Yichen returned to the hotel. There are seven members in their group, so when booking a hotel, they booked two double rooms and one triple room. Gu Yichen chose a three-person room, Shi Jingge will definitely share a room with Gu Yichen, and the other person is Duan Annian. When Gu Yichen came back with the help of Shi Jingge, Duan Anian was in a daze on the bed. Gu Yishen helped Shi Jingge onto the bed, looked at Duan Anian, "Brother Nian?" Only then did Duan Annian come back to his senses, and said to Gu Yishen, "You''re back." This is directly ignoring the time scene song. But is Shijingge the kind of person who is willing to be ignored? Of course not. He is a little white flower who makes trouble. So Shi Jingge spoke weakly, interrupting the conversation between the two, "Brother Gu, I want to take a bath." Gu Yichen shook his head in disapproval, "How can this be done? Your foot is still hurt." "Be patient," Gu Yichen persuaded, "It will be fine if you bear with it for two days." "But," Shi Jingge lowered his head, weak and helpless, "We have to catch a flight tomorrow, so I have to go without taking a shower. What if there is a strange smell?" "One day, no." "What if!" Shi Jingge emphasized, "I don''t have many fans in the first place." "Okay, okay," Gu Yichen rubbed his temples, "I''ll think of a way, tie up your injured foot, so it won''t get in the water?" Shi Jingge was overjoyed when he heard the words, "Brother Gu, you are awesome." Gu Yichen went to look through his suitcase. Shi Jingge sat on the bed, shook his feet, then turned his head and smiled brightly at Duan Anian. The smile is both proud and rampant, with a thick show off. In fact, this scene was already very common for Duan Annian. Shi Jingge is such a person, weak and weak in front of Gu Yichen, arrogant and rampant in front of them, especially annoying. But in the past, Duan Annian could hold back, how about no matter how proud and arrogant Shi Jingge was? The essence is stupid and pathetic, how proud you are now when you laugh, how miserable you will be when you fall down later. He can''t afford to argue with such a stupid person, and lowered his grade for nothing. So when other people had conflicts with Shi Jingge, and when Shi Jingge was so angry that they turned their backs, he felt it was ridiculous. But today I don''t know what''s going on, Duan Anian only thinks that Shi Jingge''s face is hideous, so he wished he could kill Shi Jingge on the spot! When Duan Anian recalled what happened in the lounge in the afternoon, he felt quite inexplicable. He looked down on Shi Jingge. Naturally, there is no need to argue with someone who looks down on him. To put it bluntly, Shi Jingge is not worthy of making him angry. But in the afternoon, as if he couldn''t control himself, he was arguing with Shi Jingge in front of so many people in other people''s territory. Looking back afterwards, he felt like he was crazy. But now, he can''t seem to control himself anymore. The sparks of anger drifted quietly in the bottom of my heart, and it ignited the moment it landed, and the flames joined together in an instant, and the momentum of the raging fire had become. ... Is it because Shi Jingge is too annoying, or is he unable to control his temper? Duan Anian pinched his palm tightly, exhaled, inhaled, exhaled, inhaled as hard as he could, and it took all his strength to force himself to look away from Shi Jingge. Calm downDuan Annian, calm down! You must never be a person controlled by emotions! And at this time, Gu Yichen finally found something, he seemed to have noticed the weird atmosphere here, but he didn''t seem to. Gu Yichen signaled Shi Jingge to raise his feet, "I brought plastic wrap, wrap it up a few more layers for you, it shouldn''t get wet, right?" Shi Jingge made a gesture to kick off the slippers, and then suddenly shouted: "It hurts, it hurts! It hurts, it hurts!" Gu Yichen: "?" Shi Jingge tilted his head, looked at Gu Yichen tearfully, "Brother Gu, help me take off my slippers, it hurts so much." How could Gu Yichen be willing? He never took off his parents'' shoes! "Xiao Ge," Gu Yichen forcefully suppressed the anger in his heart, and said in distress, "You can''t even take off your slippers, how can you take a shower?" "I''m just rushing." Shi Jingge shrugged and said indifferently. "You''re so uncomfortable, don''t you care about this day?" Gu Yichen frowned, "If you get hurt even more because of this and delay your next trip, Brother Xuan will scold you again." "Okay," Shi Jingge said reluctantly, "Then Brother Gu, help me take off my shoes, and I''ll lie down." Gu Yishen: "..." ...fucking back and forth to take off your shoes? Can''t even take off a slipper, what about cheating ghosts? Gu Yichen was even more annoyed in his heart. From the time he came back to now, he has never had the chance to contact Wen Xusheng, instead he has been sent around by Shi Jingge. Does Shi Jingge really treat him as a servant? Gu Yishen looked at Shi Jingge, a little serious, and didn''t speak, hoping that this would make Shi Jingge bow his head. But Shi Jingge didn''t look at him at all, his eyes kept looking at Duan Annian, shaking his head, very proud. With a thought in his mind, Gu Yishen spoke wearily, "Xiao Ge." Shi Jingge said coquettishly with a long ending, "Brother Gu." Duan Annian only felt a ball of fire expanding in his heart, and when it expanded to the end, it finally exploded. The fire started. Like his sudden explosion of emotions. "Shi Jingge, if you can''t even take off your slippers, why do you have long legs?" "Anyway, it''s useless to keep your feet, just chop them off." "After chopping, you don''t need to wear shoes, and you don''t have to bother." "If you don''t dare, I''ll help you find a hospital, and I''ll pay all the expenses. Don''t gossip from here, it''s annoying to hear!" Duan Annian is still restrained. Gu Yichen was very satisfied, but he was still surprised: "Brother Nian, what are you talking about?" Shi Jingge glanced at Duan Anian, then at Gu Yichen, and tears fell on the spot. "Gu, Brother Gu," Shi Jingge sobbed, "I just hurt, it hurts so much, I have to endure it all day today, I endured it for so long, I didn''t dare to say a word, but it really hurts." "I''m just..." Shi Jingge covered his face, "It hurts too much...I didn''t...I didn''t mean to embarrass you..." As he said that, Shi Jingge kicked the slippers out forcefully, and then he screamed suddenly. The voice was full of pain, which was unbearable. Shi Jingge moved onto the bed bit by bit, like a silkworm baby, "I...I won''t...I won''t embarrass you..." The voices were out of tune. Of course Gu Yichen knew that Shi Jingge was probably pretending, but so what? Shi Jingge''s costume is so realistic, can he ignore it? So Gu Yichen quickly helped Shi Jingge to lie down smoothly, and even covered Shi Jingge with a quilt. Shi Jingge shrank back and forth, sobbing constantly, and said intermittently: "Thank you, Brother Gu... Ugh... It''s not, it''s not about Brother Nian, Brother Nian is right, it''s all my fault... Woo..." This is blatant framing! Duan Annian was already blown up, but now it''s even better, it''s smoking. "Shijingge!" Duan Anian said angrily, "Are you out of your mind?!" Shi Jingge shrank back into the quilt, and the quilt was raised and lowered, "I... I''m guilty... Woo..." "Enough!" Gu Yichen snarled, and looked at Duan Annian again, complaining a bit, "Brother Nian, Xiaoge''s ankle is injured, the injury is so serious, can''t you let him go?" Duan Anian was about to go crazy, "Is his ankle injured because of me? It''s none of my business!" "Brother Nian!" Gu Yishen said in a loud voice, "I was injured when I was pressing the board to help your group win." "Did I let him do that?" Duan Annian said, poking his neck, "I''m happy to lose, and I''m happy when I lose. Did I force him to beg him to win!" Gu Yichen opened his mouth and closed it again, as if he didn''t realize what Duan Anian said just now. At this moment, Shi Jingge suddenly lifted the quilt, grabbed Gu Yichen''s sleeve with one hand, pleaded with red and swollen eyes, "Brother Gu, I want to eat a small cake." "I didn''t eat enough tonight, I''m hungry, can you help me buy a piece of cake?" "Please, Brother Gu." How could you be hungry just after dinner? But Shi Jingge gave Gu Yichen a step, Gu Yichen had no reason not to go down. From this point of view, Shi Jingge is much cuter than Duan Annian. Is this the difference in favorability? Gu Yi sighed deeply, and said in a low voice, "Okay." "I''ll go and buy." He took the clothes hanging on the wall and went out the door. The night wind was blowing gently, blowing Gu Yichen''s hair, Gu Yichen rubbed his temples, a sense of fatigue welled up in his heart. Thinking about it carefully, he was also tired today. I want to move. I don''t want to lift my feet anymore. Want to go back and lie down. want to rest. Gu Yishen stood quietly for a long time, finally raised his feet, and went outside to buy a cake for Shi Jingge. So **** tired. In the room, Duan Anian gloomily looked at Shi Jingge hidden under the blanket. He endured and endured, but in the end he couldn''t hold back, and said gloomily, "You did it on purpose." "Of course." Shi Jingge poked his head out of the bed with a smile, and said calmly, "Guess, does Brother Gu know that I did it on purpose?" Before Duan Anian could reply, Shi Jingge said again: "Of course I know." "I''m pretending to be so fake, who can''t see it?" In fact, Shijingge''s pretense is not fake at all, and his acting skills are very good. But Duan Annian had already preconceived it, so no matter how good Shi Jingge''s acting skills were, he still felt that it was surprisingly fake. Shi Jingge admitted so frankly, which can even confuse Duan Annian''s cognition. "But Brother Gu has seen it, and will stand by my side." Shi Jingge smiled with crooked eyebrows and said softly, "Do you know what this means?" "It means that in Brother Gu''s heart, I''m the more important one." "You," Shi Jingge shook his head, with a sense of superior arrogance, "No." Shi Jingge was afraid that he would not be angry with Duan Anian. Duan Annian clenched his fists, unable to bear it any longer, strode towards Shi Jingge, and was about to confront the real Shi Jingge. Shi Jingge laughed on the spot, bright and bright, flamboyant and proud. "You are in a hurry." "Brother Nian, why did you take off your calm and rational mask?" "Pretend to be aloof, indifferent, and innocent, but what happened? Look at what you''re doing now!" "You actually want to hit me!" "Wow, Duan Annian, who has always been calm and reserved, is about to hit someone!" "Hahahaha that''s too funny, guess what your fans think when they see you like this?" Duan Anian stopped abruptly, staring fixedly at Shi Jingge. Shi Jingge''s laughter gradually stopped, and he slowly looked at Duan Annian, then sighed and shook his head. "It''s so sad, Brother Nian." "I thought you could pretend for longer." "Let''s get straight to the point, and don''t pretend to be that foreign ghost." "You''re also interested in Brother Gu, right?" how is this possible! Duan Annian found it ridiculous. How could hehow could he be interested in Gu Yichen? He doesn''t like men! Perhaps the emotion in Duan Annian''s eyes was too real. Shi Jingge laughed loudly and said, "No way, brother Nian, is there still someone who can''t tell what they like?" "If you don''t like Brother Gu, why are you against me?" "Before the conflict in the lounge today, the two of us did not offend each other. You look down on me, and I won''t provoke you. What a tacit understanding." "It was you who broke this balance with your own hands." "You''re not a troublesome person either. If you didn''t like Brother Gu, why would you do this? Give yourself a job? You don''t have that much free time." "You want to read, you want to study, you want to practice musical instruments, you don''t have time to talk to me at all." "Every day before that, you were like this." "If you didn''t like Brother Gu, you should be reading your professional books that are as thick as bricks, instead of bothering Brother Gu and me!" Shi Jingge''s voice gradually became sharper. Even if he didn''t meet Shi Jingge''s eyes, Duan Annian could feel the constant hostility coming from Shi Jingge''s eyes. That hostility made Duan Annian gradually calm down. Yes, why did he provoke Shi Jingge? Isn''t the main reason why he didn''t have a confrontation with Shi Jingge in the past because it was too troublesome? Anyway, Shi Jingge will always kill himself, why waste time for Shi Jingge? He also brought a copy of "Basic Principles of Acting" in his suitcase. Flying around with such a large book is not for adding weight to himself. But look what he did. Duan Annian reached out and rubbed his temples. Shi Jingge in front of him was still as annoying as ever, with that villainous look, he just wanted to make people beat him. But Duan Annian, at this moment, can control this emotion. Originally, Shi Jingge is annoying, so what does it have to do with him? Even if he fights for Gu Yichen, but does Gu Yichen need it? Doesn''t seem to be needed. Isn''t everything he did unnecessary? What''s more, he and Shi Jingge don''t have any special conflicts, and they are in a group. If they look down and see each other, if they have to quarrel every day, how can he have time to study other things? No need, really no need. Duan Annian backed away and stopped talking. Shi Jingge raised his head, and said triumphantly, "Aware of the gap between you and me, have you retreated?" Duan Anian took a look at Shi Jingge, although he was reluctant to admit it, but it was indeed Shi Jingge who woke him up by "swearing". Are people so organized when they maintain their love? Being scolded by someone you look down on, that feeling is really... Duan Annian had mixed feelings in his heart. At this moment, he suddenly felt that Shi Jingge wasn''t that stupid. "Yes," Duan Annian calmed down and nodded in agreement, "I still have a lot to do, so there''s no need to get involved." "Maybe it''s because I''ve been under too much pressure recently, and there''s always an evil fire in my heart. I''ll see a psychiatrist when I go back." "I''m sorry for the offense in front of me." Time Scene Song: "?" Shi Jingge looked at Duan Annian in disbelief, as if he didn''t expect things to develop like this. Because of the shock, his eyes were round and round, and he looked a little cute. At that moment, Duan Annian suddenly understood why Shi Jingge''s fans said he was as cute as a small animal. It''s really cute. Duan Annian was finally able to get the face value of Shi Jingge. "Don''t try to give me sugar-coated bullets, let me relax my vigilance against you." Shi Jingge stared at Duan Annian, and said forcefully, "I don''t want to do that!" "I will still guard against you!" "You don''t want to pry Gu Ge away from me!" Duan Anian glanced at Shi Jingge, pulled out his suitcase, and took out the book from it. "If I talk too much in the future, you let me read a book." Shi Jingge looked at Duan Annian suspiciously, frowned and said, "Are you serious?" "I don''t tell lies." Duan Annian said calmly. Shi Jingge sneered, expressing his disbelief. The room became quiet, only the sound of Duan Annian flipping through the books remained. He knew that Shi Jingge''s gaze was still on him, but Duan Anian didn''t really care. It''s strange to say that most people who read books don''t like people staring at them. It''s easy for people to lose sight of books, and Duan Annian is no exception. But now, even though Shi Jingge''s eyes were burning, as if they could penetrate him, he could still read every word. ...Maybe it''s because Shi Jingge''s eyes are so clear and bright. "Hello." Shi Jingge''s voice suddenly sounded. Duan Annian turned a page of the book and replied lazily, "Huh?" He yawned, feeling suddenly sleepy. "Are you serious?" Shi Jingge asked in a low voice. "I never promise lightly," Duan Annian said lightly, "Now that I promise, I won''t cheat." "You really don''t want to rob Brother Gu from me?" Shi Jingge asked. "Well," Duan Annian was a little annoyed at first, but when he looked up and looked at the serious Shi Jingge, the irritability in his heart was smoothed away again, "Don''t grab it." Shi Jingge breathed a sigh of relief, and tentatively asked, "Then can we be friends?" Duan Annian snapped his fingers. "Don''t get me wrong," Shi Jingge''s voice turned bad again, "I don''t want to be friends with you, Brother Gu is enough for me." "But don''t noble people like you all pay attention to moral standards?" "A friend''s wife cannot be bullied, and so is a friend''s husband." "Then we are friends, you will definitely not attack Gu Ge, will you?" Duan Annian looked at Shi Jingge biting the bullet and making excuses, it was really funny. High moral standards? He is not. "What if I don''t agree?" Duan Annian swore that he was really just curious and had no other intentions. Shi Jingge''s eyes suddenly became fierce. Just like a sweet and lovely kitten, in order to protect its own little fish, it can also show the swiftness of a cheetah. Wild and ferocious mixed with fading sweetness and cuteness, it has a special charm. Because he has been paying attention to Shi Jingge, the changes in Shi Jingge are clearly displayed in front of Duan Annian. His fingers holding the book involuntarily lifted, leaving a clear mark on a certain page. "I promise," Duan Anian said suddenly before Shi Jingge could speak. He stood up, as if trying to cover up something, "A friend should not be bullied, I understand." The change was too fast, which made Shi Jingge stunned. Duan Annian walked to the table, "Drink water?" Shi Jingge hesitated for a moment, and he was indeed thirsty, so he said honestly, "Drink." "Warm water?" Duan Anian asked. Shi Jingge nodded. Duan Annian took a disposable paper cup, poured water for Shi Jingge, and took a bottle of mineral water for himself. "Has the ankle been flashed with medicine?" Duan Anian asked in a flat tone. Shi Jingge hesitated, "Yes." "In the past two days, move less and lie down more." Duan Annian paused, "If you need anything, just let me know." Of course, this sentence is just polite. But Shi Jingge felt extremely awkward. He was on edge just now, what''s going on now? He responded vaguely, especially awkwardly. Duan Anian suddenly became interested, "I''m serious." Shi Jingge buried his head in drinking water, and after a while he answered vaguely, "Oh." Like an ostrich, thinking that by burying his head, he can avoid everything. At this moment, Duan Anian suddenly felt that the nickname others gave to Shi Jingge was also very similar. It''s like a little white flower. The non-derogatory kind. When Gu Yichen came back, the atmosphere in the room was already different. Harmonious and peaceful, as if the chaotic battle before he left was just an illusion. Gu Yichen shook the bag in his hand, didn''t say anything, just put the cake bought for Shi Jingge on Shi Jingge''s bedside, and then found the disposable paper cup on the bedside. ...Did Shi Jingge pour the water himself, or did Duan Annian pour it for him? Gu Yichen didn''t have an answer for the time being, so he could only put the mango glutinous rice cakes he bought for Duan Annian on his bedside, and smiled embarrassedly, "Just now, I''m sorry." "It''s nothing, I''m not in the right mood," Duan Anian nodded generously, and put the book in his hand on the bedside, "But I need to control my figure now, and I don''t like sweets." As he said that, Duan Anian picked up the box of mango glutinous rice cakes, "I remember Xiaoge likes it, why don''t you give it to Xiaoge?" Before Gu Yishen could speak, Duan Annian got out of bed and put mango glutinous rice cakes on Shi Jingge''s bedside, and told him: "Eat less sweets at night, pay attention to your figure, and be careful that Brother Xuan wants to talk to you." . Shi Jingge nodded obediently, put a fork of cake into his mouth, and showed a satisfied smile. Duan Annian''s heart trembled, and he blurted out: "I know there is a good dessert place, not far from our dormitory, I will take you there when I go back." After a pause, Duan Anian added, "Let''s go together." Shi Jingge nodded vigorously and smiled at Duan Anian. Immediately, Duan Annian felt that his impulse was worth it. Gu Yichen: "?" Didn''t he just go out and buy a cake? Why can''t I understand it when I come back? When Shi Jingge ate dessert a little boldly, with some cream on the corners of his lips, Duan Anian suddenly said, "Don''t move." Shi Jingge looked up at him, "?" Duan Annian suddenly reached out, wiped the cream from the corner of Shi Jingge''s mouth with his fingers, and then touched Shi Jingge''s forehead. Time scene song: "!" When Shi Jingge raised his hand and wanted to hit someone, Duan Anian grabbed his hand, "Don''t move." Then Duan Annian took out his mobile phone and took N continuous shots at Shijingge. "What are you doing?" Shi Jingge frowned. "Brother Xuan asked me to open the business." Duan Annian simply moved out of the agent, "Remember to forward the comment." "I don''t!" Shi Jingge gritted his teeth hard, only to hear a "click", and the fork was bitten off. In the blink of an eye, Duan Annian took pictures of this scene. Shi Jingge slapped the bed angrily, "Deleted! Deleted, did you hear me!" "I have bad ears, I didn''t hear it," Duan Anian walked back to his bed, bullying Shi Jingge so he couldn''t get out of bed, he answered very casually. "Duan Annian!" "exist." "deleted!" "Do not." Looking at the interaction between Shi Jingge and Duan Anian, Gu Yichen felt a throbbing pain in his temple. At this moment, he felt that he was the one who was redundant. "Brother Nian," Gu Yishen tentatively opened his mouth, and smiled, "Just delete it for Xiaoge, Xiaoge wants to save face." "It''s okay." Duan Annian fiddled with his phone, saying perfunctorily, "Fans don''t care if he has face or not." Shi Jing''s song became like a puffer fish, "Duan Annian!" As soon as Duan Annian put away his phone, he said in a relaxed tone, "Weibo has been posted." Shi Jingge also helped him, he helped Shi Jingge show off his new image, showed his brotherhood, and helped Shi Jingge clean up. Although it may not be washable. But it is a little bit to be able to wash a little. All are friends. Duan Annian yawned and became even sleepier. Shi Jingge checked Weibo on his phone. Duan Annian V: I caught a certain person eating cake at night and made a face, and tried to threaten me to shut up. Am I the kind of person who accepts threats? I am not, so I decided to share with you [Minions Happy.jpg] [Picture] [Picture] [Picture] Sometimes Jingge''s forehead and the corners of his lips are covered with cream, and Duan Anian grabs Shi Jingge''s arm to stop him, and Shi Jingge looks confused after biting off the fork. The photo is a bit blurry, but Shi Jingge''s looks are so good, and the result is very good. Soon, Duan Annian''s fans were blown away. Some time ago, Shi Jingge''s black material was still on the hot search, and the discord among the members of the group was hammered for sure. Some people even said that because of Shi Jingge, the group was about to disband and so on. Duan Annian posted on Weibo at this time, it is confirmed that he has a good relationship with Shijingge! "Baby, if you''re threatened, just blink!" "Is someone''s whitewashing finally about to start?" "Fuck, this is too bad, isn''t it? Why do you want to drag my brother Nian to whitewash someone?" "Woo woo woo brother Nian, you''ve worked hard." "I really feel sorry for my brother Nian." There are countless similar remarks. Duan Annian thought for a while, and was about to reply with a more peaceful statement, when there was a knock on the door. Song Xiangyan''s voice sounded outside the door, "Save me a bite of the cake!" "Mango glutinous rice cake! Mine!" At this time, Duan Annian saw Song Xiangyan''s retweet. Song Xiangyan V: Put down that cake! Xiaoge, leave me a bite! The child is hungry! I will eat you without cake Xiaoge! @DUANANNianV: Someone... Duan Annian dropped the phone, went to open the door, and said to Gu Yichen, "Brother Gu, don''t you want to forward it?" Gu Yichen took out his mobile phone, smiled and said, "Just forward it." Only then did Duan Annian leave satisfied. While opening Weibo, Gu Yichen looked at Duan Annian''s back with a little gloom. He''s only gone for more than half an hour, right? Why did Duan Annian and Shi Jingge hold hands and kiss each other? damn- Aren''t they supposed to fight together! The author has something to say: Shi Jingge: I have a special way of prying corners #С׻ϲ·(3?)# Don''t worry, this cp can''t be fired hhhh Before frying, Xiao Ge finished prying the corner of the wall hhhhh Today all cuties have little red envelopes~ Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated nutrient solution during 2021-04-08?23:50:52~2021-04-09?23:54:31~ Thanks to the little angels who irrigate the nutrient solution: Shijunci? 15 bottles; Yuyu? 10 bottles; Beizai? 4 bottles; r Luo Qijiu, Yanwu? 1 bottle; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 94： Small White Flower (Seventh) Duan Annian opened the door for Song Xiangyan, and as soon as Song Xiangyan entered, he walked towards Shi Jingge without stopping. "I said you are too uninteresting, right? You eat alone? I''m right next door to you, don''t you know how to knock on the door?" "What about the love of teammates? What about the love of team members? Shi Xiaoge, I treat you very" Song Xiangyan''s voice stopped abruptly. His eyes stopped on Shi Jingge''s red and swollen ankle, "What''s going on?" Song Xiangyan''s voice changed suddenly. Shi Jingge still had cake stuffed in his mouth, and Duan Anian was about to explain, but just as he opened his mouth, the word "afternoon" hadn''t come out yet, so Shi Jingge yelled anxiously. "It''s up to you" As soon as these two words came out, Shi Jingge quickly put the cake on the bedside table, covered his mouth and coughed violently. Obviously swallowed too anxiously and choked directly. Song Xiangyan rushed forward, patted Shi Jingge on the back, frowned and said, "Why are you in such a hurry? What''s the matter with swallowing what''s in your mouth before talking? It''s not too late." With that said, Song Xiangyan brought over the disposable water cup from the bedside table, saw that there was still water in it, and quickly handed it to Shi Jingge. Shi Jingge drank water and gradually stopped coughing, but just now he coughed so badly that his eyes were wet. He stared at Song Xiangyan, and said unhappily, "You want to take care of it?" The wet peach blossom eyes are very beautiful, without any imposing manner, just like a little milk cat waving its paws and acting coquettishly. Who would be angry if he was scratched twice by a kitten? Just want to tease him. Song Xiangyan raised his eyebrows and smiled suddenly, "Okay." Shi Jingge suddenly had a bad feeling. In the next second, the premonition came true. Song Xiangyan directly took away all the desserts on the bedside table, then took a few steps back, and lazily said: "I am sad, and I need to eat some sweets to replenish my energy. Since it was Shi Xiaoge who made me sad, then I won''t eat any of these." You''re welcome." Shi Jingge was stunned for a moment, and said angrily, "Song Xiangyan! Give me back my cake!" "Brother GuBrother Gu bought it for me!" His eyes were red with anger. cuter. Song Xiangyan could only feel his heart beating faster, he pinched his palms, and said innocently: "But now, they are in my hands." "I have the final say." "You have the ability," Song Xiangyan glanced at Shi Jingge''s ankle maliciously, "Go and grab it yourself." Shi Jingge was so angry that he picked up the pillow and threw it at Song Xiangyan. Song Xiangyan hugged the pillow and said with a playful smile, "Xiao Ge, is this inviting me to share the bed?" "Then I have to think about it." Shi Jingge was about to die of anger. It''s just that Song Xiangyan''s heart is not as relaxed as it appears. Shi Jingge likes these cakes so much, is it because these cakes are really delicious, or is it because Gu Yichen bought them? Song Xiangyan knew that the ninety-nine percent possibility was because of Gu Yichen. It also made him very unhappy. I don''t even have the heart to rub a couple of bites. "It''s alright, alright, I won''t tease you anymore." Song Xiangyan walked over, returned the pillow to Shi Jingge, and put the dessert back on the bedside table. Shi Jingge ate half of the dessert, and he sent it to Shi Jingge''s hands superior. Shi Jingge took the cake, pursed his lips, and looked resentful. Song Xiangyan thought it was funny, and felt that Shi Jingge was really cute. "Now tell me, what''s the matter with your foot?" Song Xiangyan asked calmly. Shi Jingge pursed his lips, and said angrily, "I accidentally dropped it when I was going downstairs." yes? Song Xiangyan was skeptical about this. "That little song is really good, you can fall down the stairs," Song Xiangyan raised his hands and applauded, "Do you want me to applaud you?" "get out-" Unable to stand this "humiliation", Shi Jingge and Song Xiangyan started a "fight". Duan Anian watched from the side. At this moment, he was finally sure that Shi Jingge choked on speaking in a hurry just now, not because of Song Xiangyan, but because of him. Shi Jingge didn''t want him to talk. In other words, Shi Jingge didn''t want Song Xiangyan to know that he was hurt because of Song Xiangyan. Suddenly, ripples appeared in Duan Annian''s heart. At this moment, he suddenly realized that even though he had been teammates with Shi Jingge for so long, he still didn''t understand Shi Jingge. There are many annoying things about Shi Jingge. He will play tricks, play tricks, pretend to be pitiful, and make troubles. He is on guard against every point that gets close to Gu Yichen, like a giant dragon guarding his treasure. When it finds someone approaching, the dragon will lash out its claws angrily. But as long as he leaves his treasure, the giant dragon will calm down again, and even withdraw its claws obediently. and many more. Rage...Peace... These two words played over and over again in Duan Annian''s mind. Isn''t he the same today? Whether it was in the lounge in the afternoon or in the hotel at night, his temper really seemed uncontrollable, and he became furious in an instant. At the beginning, he only felt that it was too much pressure, his emotions came up, and he lost control That''s all. In the adult world, there are always days when things get out of control. But, is it a stressful first day for him? of course not. Why was the stress unbearable before, but now it''s out of control? Thinking about it carefully, in the past few years, only today has I lost control. For whom? For Gu Yishen. Who is Gu Yichen to him? He doesn''t like Gu Yichen, and Duan Annian can be 100% sure about it. He thinks that Gu Yichen is a good person, a good teammate, and a friend, and he will feel sympathy for Gu Yichen being entangled by Shi Jingge. But would he be involved in this matter? Especially when Gu Yichen was still protecting Shi Jingge. of course not. But why, today he lost control? It was also involved in this kind of thing that he would never get involved in. Because of Gu Yichen he lost control, Gu Yichen left him and calmed down again. Then what is the difference between him and Shi Jingge? The difference is that his symptoms are milder, while Shi Jingge''s symptoms are more serious? At that moment, Duan Anian''s back suddenly felt chilly, making him shiver involuntarily. At this time, Gu Yishen''s Weibo post was still being edited. Gu Yichen pursed his lips, replaying what happened today in his mind, the more he replayed, the more irritable he became. - It shouldn''t be like this! Shi Jingge and Duan Annian shouldn''t coexist peacefully! He was still waiting for the energy points generated by the fight between the two to allow him to open the third grid. Why did the car overturn so suddenly? Gu Yichen looked up at Shi Jingge. When Jingge and Song Xiangyan were fighting, while Duan Anian was watching, he could only see Duan Anian''s back, but not Duan Anian''s face, which made Gu Yichen even more irritable. He didn''t care about Song Xiangyan, he would go if he wanted to get along with Shi Jingge, since Shi Jingge was on his side anyway. But Duan Annian is different! Duan Annian is his next target! The kind who has been working hard to gain favorability! As long as Duan Annian''s favorability is less than half, and he won''t get enough energy points if he doesn''t fight with Shi Jingge, he won''t be able to open the next grid, and as time goes by, his influence will become more and more powerful. If he is weak, the favorability of the characters in the grid will also decrease. When it falls to a certain level, they will probably break free and "run away". Not to mention that Duan Annian''s favorability has not been improved yet. Gu Yichen felt a little regretful, he shouldn''t have chosen Duan Annian, wouldn''t it be good to choose the other ones? Why do you have to ask Duan Annian for the general election? But Gu Yichen is very unwilling, who doesn''t like to see excellent and calm people going crazy for him? And obviously Duan Annian has already been affected, when he confronted Shi Jingge today, he wasn''t as calm and rational as usual, so he went out and bought a cake, why did he become like this? Gu Yichen couldn''t understand it. But where is the person he set up for himself, this Weibo has to be reposted, and the reposted Weibo must be beautiful enough. Gu Yichen stopped at the forwarding page, feeling very aggrieved. He was so exhausted that he didn''t even have the strength to drink his saliva. What happened? Is the bamboo basket fetching water in vain? Everything is back to square one? How can this not be aggrieved? Gu Yishen V: Does someone have the nerve to say so? Didn''t the glutinous rice cakes be bought for you? Didn''t you just give it to Xiaoge? You were so kind, why don''t you recognize it now? You have to bear half of the responsibility for Xiaoge''s current appearance, if you dare to do it, you must dare to be it, brother Nian [Little yellow man smirks.jpg] @DUANAnnian: Someone... Gu Yichen typed out these words, and then recited them silently in his heart before sending them out. When he posted it, he felt that his Weibo was really good. It is in line with my usual sunny and cheerful personality, showing how good the relationship between myself and Duan Annian Shi Jingge is. It is nothing to read at a glance, but it leaves enough room for fans to read and understand! "Didn''t the glutinous rice cakes be bought for you?" This proves that Nuomi Ci belongs to Duan Annian. "Didn''t you, Baba, give it to Xiao Ge?" This shows that Nuomi Ci was given to Shi Jingge by Duan Annian, and she was very considerate. Why is Duan Annian so graciously giving glutinous rice cakes to Shi Jingge? Wasn''t it coerced by Shi Jingge? Then think in reverse, and deduce from the "consequence theory", and various new conspiracy theories will emerge. For example, why did Shi Jingge dare to coerce Duan Annian, why Shi Jingge hasn''t been kicked out of the group yet, there must be a financial backer behind him, otherwise he wouldn''t dare to be so arrogant; Duan Annian sent this Weibo to Shi Jingge Whitewashing must be forced, so it is not reconciled between the lines and so on. It''s just that the time is too hasty, otherwise he could have hired some sailors in time to guide public opinion in this direction. It''s a pity that people are away from home and time is tight, so I can only wait for fans to read and understand. ...The fans should be fine, right? ...His fans hate Shi Jingge so much, can you not pick a little bit? Gu Yichen suddenly remembered the last time, the battle between his fans and Shi Jingge''s fans. To put it bluntly, it was a unilateral "massacre". Shi Jingge''s fans had no resistance, and his fans wrote one short essay after another, summarizing all Shi Jingge''s previous Weibo, interviews, etc., sentence by sentence Interpretation, variety shows are also compared frame by frame, every expression is analyzed, and the final conclusion is that Shi Jingge is a selfish cancer, and it is time to go away. In the end, it was Gu Yishen''s "airborne" fan group, who spoke for Shi Jingge with sincerity and tactful words, and gradually calmed down the turmoil, and was labeled as "love and righteousness". Therefore, Gu Yichen is still very confident about his fans. Since there is no way to gain favorability from Duan Annian for the time being, let''s squeeze some more from Shi Jingge. When things get serious, he will go out to "calm down", speak for Shi Jingge, beg fans not to criticize Shi Jingge and the like, and then comfort Shi Jingge all night long, if Shi Jingge is not moved, he will Follow Shi Jingge''s surname! He knows how to deal with Shi Jingge too well. Gu Yichen''s mood improved a bit. But soon, Gu Yichen''s good mood disappeared with the wind again. - The development of this matter is completely different from what he imagined! It''s been a while since this Weibo has been posted, and the wind direction of the comments is peaceful, not to mention conspiracy theories, you can''t even see a bit of yin and yang! The fans seem to have tacitly avoided Shi Jingge, either hahaha, or calling for the brotherhood between him and Duan Annian, mixed with voices urging him to take a selfie and various praises, which is better than Duan Annian The comment section below Weibo must be peaceful! How is this going? What about the fighting power of his fans? Gu Yichen gritted his teeth, hung up the phone, cut off the traffic, changed the IP address, and made enough preparations before changing to a smaller account. This trumpet has added his own fan group, is also signed in on Chaohua, and occasionally calls and votes for him. It seems to be an ordinary fan account. Then he himself posted the rhythm on his Weibo. But he is a trumpet, and he doesn''t have many fans. No one will reply to him or like him. There are many comments from fans, and his rhythmic comments are quickly drowned in the vast ocean. Gu Yishen was so angry that his head was buzzing. So he went to the fan group again, wanting to see what the fans were doing. As soon as I entered, I saw fans chatting about his selfies, etc., saying that they wanted to private message Duan Annian to benefit the fans, take two selfies of him for them, etc. Gu Yichen has one head and two big ones, are all the current fans so careless? What selfie are you talking about? Tear off! Gu Yichen gritted his teeth, and posted a timely sentence, "Is it just me that Gu Ge''s Weibo is a little different?" "Did Shi Jingge send Brother Gu to go shopping again?" "You also snatched the glutinous rice cakes that Brother Gu bought for Brother Nian?" The fan group was silent for a while, and then, the fans who were talking about other topics just stopped, and guns and cannons shot straight at Gu Yichen! "Yes, only you think [.jpg]." "Let the war go away." "If you don''t like Shijingge, you can block Shijingge, ignore it, or go to the sunspot group of Shijingge to find approval, don''t **** bark in Gu Ge''s fan group!" "When did this idiot lurk in the group?" "You''re the only one with **** eyes, right? We don''t even know how to look, do we? Do you know where this is? This is Brother Gu''s fanbase! Brother Gu airborne!" "Last time, Brother Gu''s voice was choked up because of Shi Jingge''s matter. He was in a dilemma between fans and teammates. He is such a kind, gentle, sunny and cheerful person, and he shouldered all the responsibilities on himself. I don''t want to hear that choking voice again, you don''t feel sorry for Brother Gu, we still feel sorry for Brother Gu, if Brother Gu sees this, Brother Gu will be sad again!" "My god, Brother Gu just forwarded Weibo, maybe you can actually see it!" "I went to see it, and he was offline, and I was very moved." "Do you think we don''t hate Shi Jingge? But that''s Brother Gu''s teammate, and Brother Gu cares! We don''t care how you scold Shi Jingge in other places, but the places where Brother Gu can see it are not good. Below Weibo No, not even in the fan group, understand?" "I like Brother Gu because I like him, not as a tool to deal with Shi Jingge!" "What are you talking about? Kicked." Before Gu Yichen could react, he was kicked out of the fan group. He froze for a few seconds and almost exploded on the spot. Being scolded by his fans and kicked out of his fan group, who the **** would believe it? Immediately afterwards, Gu Yichen''s private message rang. Someone ran to him to scold him in private messages, and blocked him after scolding, and he still couldn''t reply! There are not one or two such people. Gu Yichen felt like a volcano about to erupt. And the next second, he received another notification. His rhythmic comments on his Weibo were reported and deleted. Gu Yichen took a mouthful of old blood in his throat. He fell down on the bed with a "bang", feeling dizzy and ill. - What the **** is going on! When Shi Jingge heard the movement, he quickly shouted, "Brother Gu, what''s wrong with you, Brother Gu?" Gu Yichen forced the corners of his lips to curl up, unable to smile at all, "I bumped into it accidentally, it''s okay." Shi Jingge became anxious in an instant, "I bumped into each other, so how can I be fine?" "I''ll go and have a look, I have medicine here!" As soon as Gu Yichen bumped into him, Shi Jingge couldn''t even care about himself. Song Xiangyan stopped him, "You still have injuries on your feet." Shi Jingge frowned, "Get out of the way!" "Shall I visit the head office for you?" Song Xiangyan said angrily. "No!" There seemed to be flames burning in Shi Jingge''s eyes, "I want to see for myself!" Song Xiangyan rubbed his temples and felt a headache from anger. Gu Yichen quickly said: "I''m fine, it''s just that the voice is a little louder, I can fall on the bed." "Then how can I do it?" Shi Jingge was in a hurry, "I also fell down casually, isn''t it like this?" Duan Annian''s eyes flickered slightly, look, once Gu Yishen was involved, Shi Jingge couldn''t care about anything else. It doesn''t seem like a problem, right? After all, Shi Jingge likes Gu Yichen so much. But is there really someone who, when he is seriously injured, finds that the person he likes has fallen on the bed a little louder, and is he so anxious and uneasy? Gu Yichen fell on the bed, not on the ground. Isn''t Shi Jingge''s reaction too big...? Gu Yichen persuaded Shi Jingge a few more words, but Shi Jingge insisted on watching, and finally Gu Yichen said a few words seriously, and Shi Jingge nodded reluctantly. "Then...let Brother Nian help me take a look." Shi Jingge looked at Duan Anian again, bit his lower lip, "...is that okay?" There was hope in Shi Jingge''s eyes. Duan Anian couldn''t bear to refuse, so he nodded. Song Xiangyan said dissatisfied: "Why did you let Brother Nian go and not me?" "Brother Nian and I are friends!" Shi Jingge said arrogantly, "Don''t worry about Brother Nian prying the wall!" Duan Annian: "...Thank you, I don''t want to go." Shi Jingge was dumbfounded, "Brother Nian?" Song Xiangyan laughed loudly, "Aren''t you and I friends?" Shi Jingge pursed his lips and didn''t speak. Song Xiangyan really didn''t expect that he couldn''t even be considered a friend with Shi Jingge, and his expression was not so beautiful immediately. "Shi Xiaoge?" Song Xiangyan dragged his voice and said threateningly. Shi Jingge felt shy for a moment, then looked at Gu Yichen again, then tugged at the corner of Song Xiangyan''s clothes, motioning him to lower his head. Song Xiangyan was noncommittal, lowered his head, and noticed that Shi Jingge''s ears were stained red. Shi Jingge was originally white, but this touch of red was like a finishing touch, making him even more charming. Song Xiangyan''s eyes flickered slightly. "A friend can''t be bullied, are you doing it right?" Shi Jingge whispered. "What do you mean?" Song Xiangyan was taken aback. "What are you doing!" Shi Jingge glared at him, "Keep your voice down!" Song Xiangyan looked at him innocently. Shi Jingge looked at Gu Yichen again, and at this moment, Gu Yichen also looked at him. Shi Jingge quickly withdrew his gaze, and his face was slightly red, but the smile appeared naturally. Shy, joyful, like fireworks blooming in mid-air, you can''t hide it. Song Xiangyan''s mood was like a roller coaster crashing suddenly, and he fell to the bottom immediately. What''s so good about Gu Yichen? Worth your obsession? "Say it." Song Xiangyan deliberately moved closer to Shi Jingge, and whispered in his ear. Shi Jingge was frightened, and looked at him with shame and anger, Song Xiangyan spread his hands innocently, and whispered: "You said you should keep your voice down." Shi Jingge rolled his eyes, "You know that a friend''s wife can''t be bullied, right?" Of course I know, Song Xiangyan nodded. "Isn''t my friend the same?" Shi Jingge said as it should. "Gu Yichen isn''t even your boyfriend." Song Xiangyan said angrily. "Sooner or later!" Shi Jingge glared at him, "If you want to be friends with me, you are not allowed to think about Brother Gu." "otherwise-" Shi Jingge suddenly laughed, that smile was completely different from his usual smile. Arrogant, crazy, and sharp, but like a rose in full bloom, it is unbelievably gorgeous. Song Xiangyan''s Adam''s apple moved unconsciously. Shi Jingge''s voice was low, and he said word by word: "I will never let you go." The determination and ruthlessness hidden in that voice made Song Xiangyan''s heart beat wildly. ...how, how could it be so charming? At the moment when the four eyes met, Song Xiangyan felt that he was about to be fascinated by Shi Jingge''s eyes. "it is good." Song Xiangyan said hoarsely, "I promise, I won''t have any thoughts about Gu Yishen." I only have thoughts about you. Only then did Shi Jingge show a little smile, and pushed Song Xiangyan away. Song Xiangyan was caught off guard and was pushed away by him. "Now," Shi Jingge said proudly, "we are friends." He smiled and seemed to be very happy. Song Xiangyan''s heart trembled slightly. Gu Yichen had no idea what happened here, but he saw the birth of this "friendship". The mouthful of undigested old blood stuck in his throat. Well, this **** Song Xiangyan is gone. Fuck. Gu Yichen couldn''t stop cursing obscenities in his heart. Then Duan Annian simply grabbed Song Xiangyan, "Come on, let''s Shi Xiaoge for our friend and go see Brother Gu." Song Xiangyan subconsciously said: "How come you also imitate my name Shi Xiaoge?" Duan Annian didn''t answer, but asked, "Will you go?" Song Xiangyan gritted his teeth, "Go." Shi Xiaoge is really popular. Song Xiangyan thought with some taste. Duan Anian was still arguing with Shi Xiaoge in the lounge this afternoon. In the evening, he could post on Weibo for Shi Xiaoge, changed his address to Shi Xiaoge, and even became Shi Xiaoge''s friend. before him. Will Duan Annian be right with Shi Xiaoge...? In an instant, Song Xiangyan looked at Duan Annian with vigilance. At this moment, Song Xiangyan suddenly understood the previous Shi Jingge. It''s too easy to be jealous, right? "I''m really fine." Gu Yichen pinched his fingertips hard, and then made himself laugh, "Xiao Ge is just too worried about me. I''m lying on the bed, what can happen?" Song Xiangyan stretched out his hand to Gu Yichen, making a gesture to check, but Gu Yichen dodged flexibly. "Are you also messing around with Xiao Ge?" Gu Yichen said with a look of dumbfounding. "Pay attention to your words," Song Xiangyan grinned, his expression and movements remained the same as usual, as if he was joking with Gu Yichen, "How can you say it''s nonsense? This is Xiaoge''s care and love for you!" "Xiao Ge is injured." Duan Anian said, "But when I heard the movement from your side, my first reaction was your safety." "That''s right, I don''t worry about others coming to see you, it has to be Xiaoge''s friend." Song Xiangyan compensated with a smile. Duan Annian shook his head cooperatively, "You really don''t understand Xiaoge''s good intentions." "I feel sorry for Xiao Ge." Song Xiangyan chanted. Duan Annian made a final decision, "Seeing that you are so active, rolling around on the bed, there is nothing wrong." "Xiaoge''s worrying for nothing." Song Xiangyan said with a smile. Duan Annian added, "Xiao Ge cares about Brother Gu the most." Duan Annian and Song Xiangyan cooperated very tacitly with each other, but they were still making jokes. Usually, everyone would choke on each other when they were fighting, and Gu Yichen couldn''t really refute it seriously. It doesn''t fit his personality. But at this moment, Gu Yichen felt as awkward as eating a fly. What Duan Annian and Song Xiangyan said inside and outside the meaning, is that he treats Shi Jingge well, and no Shi Jingge treats him well? Isn''t it because he failed Shi Jingge''s "good intentions"? fart! The most annoying thing is that Shi Jingge still doesn''t know to stand up and speak for him! Shi Jingge smiled with crooked eyebrows and a little pride, "Of course I care about Brother Gu the most." "I''m the one who cares about Brother Gu the most." He looked at Gu Yichen, as if begging for praise. Gu Yichen... Gu Yichen had no choice but to praise him! "Yes," Gu Yichen felt that the word was squeezed out between his teeth, "Xiaoge is the best!" Shi Jingge smiled contentedly, "Then Brother Gu will also treat me well in the future." If it was in the past, Gu Yichen might still have the time to chat with Shi Jingge, "tease" Shi Jingge. But he was too tired and uncomfortable today, and the volcano in his heart had been awakened long ago, but it just couldn''t erupt directly. I was so aggrieved that I vomited blood. Gu Yichen nodded indiscriminately, "Okay." Shi Jingge was taken aback for a moment, and hesitantly said, "Brother Gu, isn''t he feeling well?" Gu Yichen: "?" "You don''t seem to want to talk to me," Shi Jingge said cautiously, "Did I say something wrong?" Duan Anian and Song Xiangyan were used to Shi Jingge''s appearance before. He always pesters Gu Yichen like this, his faceless appearance is annoying. But at this moment, both Duan Anian and Song Xiangyan felt a little distressed. Needless to say, Song Xiangyan, Duan Anian felt that with Shi Jingge''s appearance, he might be inseparable from Gu Yichen. He felt that Shi Jingge had been hypnotized. And he probably also... Thinking of this, Duan Annian only felt his heart trembling. He really wants to take Shi Jingge to see a psychiatrist right now! But you can''t be so impulsive, the psychiatrist has to be reliable. And you can''t scare the snake away, what if Gu Yichen is alerted and doesn''t stop doing it? Besides, this is just his guess. If it is fake and there is a big fight, isn''t that causing trouble? Duan Annian could only keep this thought in his heart temporarily. Anyway, there is no rush, they will go back the day after tomorrow at the latest. Gu Yichen smiled softly, "Where is it?" "I''m just a little tired." Duan Annian also laughed, he shook his head and said, "Brother Gu, Xiaoge is still a sick patient." "Brother Gu, you can fulfill the patient''s wish just once." Song Xiangyan also said with a smile. What else can Gu Yichen, who has three pairs of eyes of Duan Anian, Song Xiangyan and Shi Jingge, do? At this moment, Gu Yichen suddenly felt that he was alone and helpless. Even Shi Jingge can''t be counted on his side! Gu Yichen could only cheer up to chat with Shi Jingge, and coax Shi Jingge. I thought it was nothing before, but for Gu Yichen, didn''t this kind of rhetoric just come out of his mouth? But for Gu Yichen now, that was aggrieved. And at this moment, Gu Yichen''s cell phone rang. He was relieved, jumped out of bed hastily, and went to the balcony to answer the phone. While answering, he also carefully looked at the other people, wary of them coming to eavesdrop on his phone conversation. The call was from Brother Xuan. As soon as Gu Yichen connected, before he had time to speak, he heard Brother Xuan''s deep voice. "Yi Shen, it''s hard for me to do this." Gu Yichen was stunned on the spot, "Huh?" Brother Xuan didn''t go around in circles with Gu Yichen, and said straightforwardly: "Duan Annian''s Weibo, you asked him to post it, right?" Gu Yichen quickly denied, "Of course not." If possible, he also wanted Duan Annian not to post that Weibo! Brother Xuan smiled, "Yi Shen, I''ll be open and honest with you, and we don''t have to deal with those vain people, it''s boring." Gu Yishen''s grievance, "It''s really not me, Brother Xuan!" not you Brother Xuan sneered, he wasn''t that angry at first, but Gu Yichen''s two denials completely aroused his anger. Who else could it be if it wasn''t Gu Yichen? Duan Annian took the initiative to post Weibo for Shi Jingge? Who believes it? Is it true that he doesn''t know about those things in the lounge in the afternoon? In the afternoon, the two of them got into a ball, Duan Annian, who was always rational and calm, got angry and tore up Shi Jingge with his hands, and at night, he posted Weibo to cleanse Shi Jingge? Even if his IQ is only twenty, he won''t believe this stuff! He only hinted at Gu Yichen that the boy group would be disbanded. And Gu Yichen is a smart person, it is impossible not to understand his hints. So who is the most affected by the disbandment of the boy group? Naturally, it is a time scene song. Because Shi Jingge''s reputation is very bad now, he has basically lost all his popularity, and the company team has obviously given up on him. Once the boy group disbands, all the blame will be thrown to him, so wait for Shi Jingge''s fate , is to be hidden in the snow, and then slowly fade out of this circle. But Gu Yichen refused, Gu Yichen insisted on bringing up Shi Jingge! He hinted at Gu Yichen so much, but when Gu Yichen went to have dinner with Wen Xusheng, he still brought Shi Jingge with him! Wen Xusheng is an evergreen tree in the entertainment industry, how rare is the opportunity to have dinner with him, you can imagine it with your head, right? There were six teammates in total, Wen Xusheng didn''t bring any of them, but Shi Jingge. It was Shi Jingge who came back to look for it specially, and even asked Wen Xusheng to wait for the two of them. It can be seen how true Gu Yichen is to Shi Jingge. So for the sake of Shi Jingge, it is normal to be unwilling to let the boy group disband, and to ask Duan Annian to post on Weibo to whitewash Shi Jingge, and then mobilize everyone to help repost it, right? After all, with Gu Yishen''s influence and popularity in the team, it''s easy to do these things. But Gu Yishen absolutely shouldn''t, just shouldn''t have kept this matter from him, and then denied it when the matter came to an end! Does Gu Yichen treat him as a three-year-old child? Is it fun to play with him? "Okay," Brother Xuan said harshly, "You don''t admit it, do you? It doesn''t matter." "Forget that I''m blind. I always think about you, think of your kindness, and want to mention you a little more." "Who knows that this mention is sending myself into the ditch." "Okay, Gu Yichen, thank you, I learned a lesson!" After leaving these words, Brother Xuan hung up the phone directly. Gu Yichen: "?" This **** big pot was dumped on his head, who did he provoke! Damn Duan Annian''s Weibo post was really posted by himself, and it has nothing to do with Gu Yishen! Why the **** is no one believing it? ! Gu Yichen really wanted to vomit blood. But what can he do? Everyone knows how important the manager of the men''s team is. What''s more, this kind of boy group that is about to disband. Gu Yichen could only pinch his nose and call Brother Xuan back. I called several times, but no one answered, and it was always "the user you dialed has turned off the phone". ...Is it really turned off or blacked out? Gu Yishen had no choice but to bite the bullet and check WeChat, find Brother Xuan, and send him a message. Explain to Brother Xuan and apologize. At this time, Gu Yichen deliberately went to Weibo to take a look. It turned out that the other three people also reposted Duan Annian''s Weibo, with a teasing and intimate tone, as if there was no contradiction. Those three idiots! Things that are not enough for success and more than failure! Gu Yichen scolded a few times in his heart, complaining that brother Xuan exploded, such a neat and uniform situation where everyone posted on Weibo, who would not suspect that it was premeditated? Even passed the agent! In addition, when Brother Xuan hinted that his boy group was going to disband today, Brother Xuan must have felt that it was his idea and vented all his anger on him. Is he wronged? How did he know why Duan Annian and Shi Jingge got back together? [Brother Xuan, it''s really not me. [Brother Nian and Xiaoge have a good relationship, Song Xiangyan should be thanking Xiaoge for helping him, because of him, Xiaoge''s foot was injured. [It''s all spontaneous, I reposted Weibo after Brother Nian told me. [I really didn''t ask Brother Nian to post on Weibo. Gu Yichen explained a few more words, but there was no reply. Gu Yichen wasn''t even sure if Brother Xuan had seen the news. What do you mean when the house leaks and it rains all night? This is! He has suffered the fate of eight lifetimes! Gu Yichen stretched out his hands and rubbed his temples, the more he thought about it, the more aggrieved he became, and the more he thought about it, the angrier he became, and finally couldn''t bear it anymore, he punched the window. The movement was not small, and Shi Jingge''s voice immediately rang out, "Brother Gu?" Gu Yichen''s eyes were cold, but he still replied: "It''s nothing, I saw a bug." "Oh." Shi Jingge responded without saying anything. Through the balcony door, Gu Yichen looked at Shi Jingge, and found that Shi Jingge was chatting with Song Xiangyan and Duan Anian. He would occasionally be amused by Song Xiangyan, and his eyes were shining with happiness. There is no doubt that the relationship between these few people is obviously one step closer. This made Gu Yichen suddenly have a terrible thought in his heart. If Shi Jingge has friends, can he still give all of his favor to himself as before? Gu Yichen shuddered. He is in a precarious state right now, brother Xuan can''t be contacted, Duan Annian, as the second person chosen by him, is obviously not under his control now, and he is still a little vigilant, he probably needs to take it easy. If at this time, Shi Jingge is good Chapter 95： Little white flower (eighth What''s the meaning? Song Xiangyan was a little confused. Didn''t Shi Jingge''s foot fall by himself? How...how is it related to him? For a moment, Song Xiangyan couldn''t tell what he felt like. A little shocked, a little puzzled, and a flame quietly emerged from the bottom of his heart. I have no idea. Song Xiangyan took a deep breath and replied calmly. [Is his foot related to me? He said he fell when he was going down the stairs. Brother Xuan sneered when he saw Song Xiangyan''s reply. What a Gu Yichen, he didn''t forget to lie to him at this time! If Brother Xuan was angry just now, he would be furious now. How dare Gu Yichen! Playing him for a fool over and over again, right? Fortunately, he still regarded Gu Yichen as a good seedling, considered several development directions, and even thought of promoting Gu Yichen out of the world! He was really blind. Brother Xuan has been an agent for more than ten years, and he has never suffered such a loss. His chest heaved violently with anger, and it took him a while to reply to Song Xiangyan. understood. Song Xiangyan hurriedly asked: [Does Shi Jingge''s injury really have anything to do with me? Brother Xuan sneered, without hiding it, and replied: [Gu Yichen said. What Gu Yichen said, that 80% must be true. Shi Jingge was injured because of him. when was that Shiatsu time? Then why did Shi Jingge say that he fell? Song Xiangyan fell into memory. He remembered that when he asked that sentence, Shi Jingge was eating a cake with his mouth full and his cheeks bulging like a cute little squirrel. Shi Jingge ate happily, but immediately after, his expression changed. Because he was too anxious to swallow, he choked and coughed. ...why the rush? Song Xiangyan would not think that Shi Jingge was choking because he was in a hurry to reply him. Why? At this moment, Duan Anian''s face slowly emerged in Song Xiangyan''s mind. And at this moment, Song Xiangyan only felt a pull from the corner of his clothes, and he woke up from his own thoughts, and looked up at Shi Jingge with doubts in his eyes. "Hey, hey!" Shi Jingge raised his eyebrows, "I called you so many times just now, why didn''t you speak?" Song Xiangyan asked subconsciously, "Did you call me?" Shi Jingge''s face flushed red, he hesitated and said: "Who told you that you are so important?" After a pause, he became confident again, "Anyway, even though I called you many times, you just ignored me!" Since it wasn''t called by Shi Jingge, who else could it be? Gu Yishen was on the balcony, Duan Anian was the only one left. Song Xiangyan smiled indifferently, looked at Duan Annian, "Call me?" Duan Annian nodded, "Seeing you wandering in space, let''s say hello." Song Xiangyan looked at Shi Jingge again, folded his arms around his chest, and raised his eyebrows, "So towards Brother Nian?" "We are all friends, isn''t it too obvious that you are biased?" Shi Jingge protested loudly, "I didn''t!" It''s just inexplicable, a little guilty. Song Xiangyan didn''t speak, just looked at Shi Jingge silently, with a bit of accusation. Shi Jingge felt even more guilty. "I''m not partial..." Shi Jingge said awkwardly, "It''s the first one, it''s always a little different." Duan Annian was still his first friend. Song Xiangyan suddenly had a different feeling in his heart. The first friend is Duan Annian, and the first person he likes is Gu Yichen, so Gu Yichen is always different? What about the second one? Is it a thousand miles away because you came one step late? "What about me?" Song Xiangyan lowered his head, "I''m the second one, so it''s better than the third one, isn''t it a little bit different?" Shi Jingge nodded hesitantly, "Big, probably?" Song Xiangyan reached out and grabbed his collar, shaking it vigorously, "Why maybe? Are you looking down on my face? Why are you so happy with Brother Nian!" Shi Jingge pulled back his collar forcefully, "Because I haven''t met the third one yet!" As soon as the words fell, Shi Jingge''s face turned red. "Go away!" Shi Jingge was incapable and furious, "You hurt my eyes! Get out of here! I''m going to sleep! I''m going to sleep, do you understand!" Duan Annian helped to boo, "Don''t disturb others'' rest, Brother Song, you are welcome in the next room." "I don''t," Song Xiangyan said categorically, "I''ll be crowded with you today, I want to share a bed with Shi Xiaoge!" Shi Jingge''s eyes widened, "Why? I won''t do it!" "Because I''m your friend, I''ve been heartbroken by you." Song Xiangyan said confidently. Duan Anyou wrote downplayingly: "Xiaoge is still a sick patient with an injury on his foot, what should you do if you squeeze with Xiaoge and hurt him?" Song Xiangyan silently looked at Duan Annian. Duan Anyou wrote lightly: "What a coincidence, our friendship broke down, and now we are enemies, and I refused the enemy a bed." Song Xiangyan: "..." After a while, Song Xiangyan squeezed out a word from between his teeth. "ruthless." Duan Annian smiled, "I learned from you." The two looked at each other and looked away tacitly. At this time, there was another loud noise on the balcony. Neither Duan Anian nor Song Xiangyan looked over, only Shi Jingge was worried. "What''s wrong with Brother Gu?" Shi Jingge frowned, "Is his friend still ignoring him? I haven''t seen Brother Gu like this before? What''s the matter?" "I''m going to have a look." In the next second, Shi Jingge was held down by Song Xiangyan. "My little ancestor, look at your feet, don''t move around." Song Xiangyan warned him, "You are already so swollen, if you accidentally twist it again, be careful and you will become prone to twisting, I''ll see how you can dance on stage!" Shi Jingge shrank his neck, "No, no way?" "Why not?" Song Xiangyan said seriously, "It''s because you young people don''t pay attention to it every year. If you don''t believe yourself, you can search it on Baidu, every year!" Shi Jingge suddenly became timid. But still hesitant. Duan Anian took advantage of the situation and said, "Gu Yichen may not necessarily want you to appear." Time Scene Song: "?" "Gu Yichen always likes to protect you behind him, and doesn''t like you seeing him in a mess." Duan Annian''s tone was light, but he was particularly convincing, "Now that something happened to him, he''s in a bad mood, and he''s in a mess. How could I expect you to see it?" "That''s right," Song Xiangyan chimed in, "If it were me, I wouldn''t want anyone to see it, especially someone I like." "That''s right," Duan Annian cooperated, "Just like you, if you have red bumps all over your body, and you look disheveled and unkempt after not taking a bath for several months, do you want Gu Yichen to see it?" Shi Jingge shivered, "Of course not!" "Isn''t that enough?" Song Xiangyan shrugged, "Gu Yichen certainly doesn''t want you to see him like he is now." Duan Annian nodded and said, "Yes." Shi Jingge was persuaded by Song Xiangyan and Duan Anian. He finally chose to believe his two friends. Song Xiangyan and Duan Annian looked at each other, changed the subject calmly, and stood together in coordination, blocking the balcony door tightly. At this moment, Song Xiangyan could already guess who Gu Yichen was calling. Brother Xuan''s WeChat will never come to him for no reason. Brother Xuan saw the call from "Shi Jingge" and refused to answer it on the spot. Does he know who is calling this call? It''s settled, there''s nothing to explain. Ever since Gu Yichen played this game behind his back, their friendship was shattered. It''s just that he is still an agent after all, dedicated. So Brother Xuan sent Gu Yichen a WeChat reply. [Automatic reply: After ten o''clock in the evening, it''s off-duty time, please don''t harass me, don''t contact me for non-major incidents, thank you for your cooperation. When Gu Yichen received the WeChat message, his whole body was shaken, thinking that he could have a good conversation with Brother Xuan, but when he saw this manual "automatic reply", he was really angry. A big man with such a big belly, why is he so stingy? Also come up with this automatic reply, who is disgusting? Gu Yichen was so disgusted that he was upset, and felt that he was an idiot for trying to explain just now. Fuck, why did he choose Duan Annian as his second target? You should choose Brother Xuan first, and convince him. At least you will be a good mess in the entertainment industry in the future. You dont have to worry about whether Brother Xuan will give him a backstab like you are now. day. Gu Yichen rubbed his hair vigorously, he couldn''t understand what he was thinking at the beginning. Oh I remembered. I think Brother Xuan is too fat, not good-looking, and not worthy of being his target. I regret it now. Gu Yichen smashed the window hard again to attract Shi Jingge''s attention. Now he only has Shijingge. Let Shi Jingge take everything down and go to Brother Xuan to explain? But trying to explain it will make Brother Xuan suspicious. Had to have an inadvertent "encounter". Let Brother Xuan know the "truth", and feel guilty for misunderstanding him. This is perfect. Gu Yi pondered over and over again, trying to come up with a perfect plan. After thinking about it, he realized that there was no movement at all from Shi Jingge. Didn''t even call him out. What is Shi Jingge doing? Gu Yichen looked up, but was blocked by Duan Anian and Song Xiangyan, which made him even more annoyed. He deleted all the records of his phone calls, stood there for a while, and did some mental training before walking out slowly. "Xiao Ge," Gu Yichen reached out and rubbed his eyebrows, and returned the phone to Shi Jingge, "Thank you." Shi Jingge took the phone, and wanted to ask some questions, but thinking about what Duan Anian and Song Xiangyan taught just now, he bit his lower lip, and finally stumbled and said, "No, you''re welcome." Gu Yichen''s heart sank. Shi Jingge didn''t ask anything! Gu Yichen waited for a while, and looked at Shi Jingge quietly, with some kind of encouragement in his eyes. Shi Jingge hesitated for a moment, and was about to speak when Song Xiangyan quickly grabbed her. "Hey, Xiao Ge, let me have one of these glutinous rice cakes, I''m so hungry." Song Xiangyan asked exaggeratedly. "It doesn''t matter!" Shi Jingge hugged his glutinous rice cake, "No one will give it!" Song Xiangyan said aggrievedly: "Stingy." Shi Jingge stares at him, but doesn''t speak. And at this moment, there was a knock on the door. Song Xiangyan froze for a moment, then shouted: "Who is it?" "Me! Brother Song, it''s me! Open the door!" Song Xiangyan was stunned for a moment, "Xiaoyu? What are you doing here? Urging me to go back to sleep?" Song Xiangyan went to open the door, and a handsome young man appeared outside the door, also from their group, named Xu Shanyu, only slightly older than Shi Jingge, and the second youngest in the group. This time the room was allocated, he and Song Xiangyan were in the same room. Xu Shanyu couldn''t hide the joy on his face, it was still a kind of ecstasy. He shook his phone and said loudly, "Brother WenBrother Wen gave me a like!" "He also followed me!" Brother Wen? Wen Xusheng? "It seems that he also gave you a thumbs-up, and gave us a thumbs-up!" "Stay concerned!" Gu Yishen immediately turned on his phone and found that Wen Xusheng had indeed liked him and followed him. He went to see other people and found that Wen Xusheng also liked and followed others. ## This topic has come out. Gu Yishen searched, and someone listed the timetable of Wen Xusheng''s likes. And the one on top is him. Wen Xusheng gave him a thumbs up first. In the blink of an eye, Gu Yichen suddenly understood something. He is not the person involved, nor is he the first or last person to retweet, nor is he the one who makes a lot of noise in the comment area. He is calm here, and he just happens to be stuck in the middle. Why is Wen Xusheng the first to give him Like, the first follower was also given to him? It''s because he is the one Wen Xusheng wants to follow and like! For one reason or another, maybe it was to protect him, that''s why Wen Xusheng liked and followed everyone. But in fact, the only person Wen Xusheng really wants to like and follow is him! The first one is always different. Just like people subconsciously give the first candy to the person they like. The corners of Gu Yichen''s lips rose, the depression just now was swept away, and his mood was too good to describe in words. Unexpectedly, this Wen Xusheng is a man who knows how to be romantic. That''s all, with Wen Xusheng, what is Brother Xuan? Does Brother Xuan dare to offend Wen Xusheng? With Wen Xusheng protecting him, what resources can''t he get? Let Wen Xusheng sign him again, perfect. It''s decided, the third goal is Wen Xusheng. As for Duan Annian... A bit of disdain slipped through Gu Yichen''s heart. Duan Annian''s affection for him is average now, but it will be hard to say in the future. He has Wen Xusheng''s protection, he can trip up Duan Annian, he can let Shi Jingge act as an internal response, internal response and external cooperation, first push Duan Annian into a trough, and then come down as a savior, and Duan Annian Pulled out of the abyss, don''t worry about Duan Anian not falling in love with him. The third one is Wen Xusheng. Given Wen Xusheng''s attitude towards him, it should be easy to win. After having three complete targets, his mental power will be advanced, and his influence will be even greater. This world, after all, is his stage alone! At this moment, Gu Yichen''s ambition and desire were all ignited. What brother Xuan, what Duan Annian, he didn''t care at all. Wen Xusheng threw the pole over here. If he didn''t know how to jump, he would be too stupid. So Gu Yishen quickly followed Wen Xusheng, returned to his bed, and sent Wen Xusheng a WeChat message. Brother Wen, I saw that you liked me [Minions are happy.jpg] Wen Xusheng had been guarding his phone, and he knew that Gu Yichen would definitely come to him, but seeing this wechat, he still felt angry. Wen Xusheng looked into the distance, washed his eyes, and then replied slowly: [I also followed you. Gu Yishen replied in seconds: [I''m back. Also sent a cute emoji. Wen Xusheng perfunctorily copied Gu Yichen''s emoji and sent it back. Gu Yichen chatted with Wen Xusheng, and Wen Xusheng returned quickly, even if it was relatively simple, Gu Yichen didn''t think he was being perfunctory, after all, Wen Xusheng was originally a cold and reticent person. Being able to reply in seconds, and reply to every sentence, proves that Wen Xusheng must be special to him. After talking dawdly for over an hour, Wen Xusheng took the initiative to attack. [Does your group want Duan Annian and Shi Jingge to fire CP? Gu Yi was taken aback for a moment: Ah? It seems that there should be no intention of letting the two of them fire CP, it''s just the interaction of teammates. Wen Xusheng''s heart was in his stomach. But "interpretation" still needs to be "interpretation". [I saw that the two of them posted on Weibo, and someone said it was so sweet. [Cp speculation is really hot now, the popularity is very high, and the cp filter is also a sharp tool for whitewashing. Are there any celebrities who don''t fry cp now? [There is a lot of room for manipulation here, which is very exciting. Even I... But soon, Wen Xusheng retracted the last sentence. But Wen Xusheng knew that Gu Yichen must have seen it. [However, even if I fire cp, it must be unique. [Otherwise, if you fight with another cp, you won''t be able to fight again, what a shame. Are you still competing with others? [I can''t afford to lose face. After sending the last sentence, Wen Xusheng stood up and paced back and forth. The manager glanced at him and said nothing. A few seconds later, Wen Xusheng took out a cigarette. The manager squinted, this guy said he didn''t smoke when he was in the car just now! Wen Xusheng did not smoke either. He slowly tore open the cigarette, very slowly, but left the manager dumbfounded. What did Yan do wrong again! "Hey, hey," the manager couldn''t bear it anymore, "what are you doing?" Wen Xusheng squinted at him, but said nothing. The manager stepped forward and snatched the cigarette from him, "Leave that cigarette alone." "You make yourself suffer for yourself, and if you can''t bear it, you can vent your anger with cigarettes. Smoke is also innocent!" "By the way," the manager changed the subject, "Why are you so irritable? Is Gu Yishen ignoring you?" Wen Xusheng silently looked at his manager, "If he ignores me, I won''t bother me." "Then isn''t your plan going well?" The agent asked puzzled, "Then why are you so anxious?" Wen Xusheng: "..." He felt that he was not clean. real. Wen Xusheng ignored his manager, cut his trumpet, liked and followed Shijingge, and responded to some sunspots from time to time. Seeing that he didn''t speak, the agent sat over and saw Wen Xusheng verbally fighting more than a dozen sunspots all by himself. He didn''t say he won the battle, but even reported them all. The manager swore that he had never seen Wen Xusheng type so fast. Only then did Wen Xusheng relax a bit, cut another trumpet, and continued to repeat the process just now. The manager hesitated to speak, and finally couldn''t help but said, "Why are you doing this?" Wen Xusheng didn''t even look up, "Of course a single dog doesn''t understand the romance of a lover." broker:"?" "Is unrequited love considered love?" The manager sneered, "Then I have been in love hundreds of times!" Wen Xusheng said lightly, "Oh." broker:"" Wen Xusheng is too annoying. The agent decided not to speak to him. However, the agent could more or less guess what Wen Xusheng was thinking. He has a lot of lollipops in his hand, but he only wants to give them to Shi Jingge, but he is afraid that Shi Jingge will get into trouble, and in order to confuse other people, he can only distribute the lollipops to many people. It cannot be divided openly. He could only intersperse Shi Jingge in the middle and inadvertently gave it to him, as if Shi Jingge was just a make-up. For Wen Xusheng, who never hides his likes and dislikes, this is undoubtedly an uncomfortable thing. The manager sighed, and didn''t want to get angry with Wen Xu anymore, so he took the initiative to ask, "What did Gu Yichen say?" Wen Xusheng said lightly, "I didn''t watch it." broker:"?" "Afraid of hurting my eyes," Wen Xusheng paused, "Besides, I have to ask him to wait a while to feel my entanglement and indifference." "Let him understand that the initiative is in my hands, not him." "In this way, he will go as I want." Wen Xusheng lowered his eyes. Gu Yichen was really wrong. Before that, he picked and picked among the people who had worked with Gu Yichen, chose some people he was familiar with, and went to the phone. Although Wen Xusheng has a bad temper, he is very popular in the industry. Who would offend a young master who has no ambition, doesn''t fight for resources, and has a rich family behind him? Wen Xusheng didn''t say anything, he didn''t express his opinion or position, he just asked those people about their opinion on Gu Yichen. Everyone''s views on Gu Yichen were surprisingly consistent, just like his manager, his words were full of recognition and affirmation. And most of them only cooperated with Gu Yichen once. In the entertainment industry, everyone is very defensive. Who would praise someone who has only worked together once and known each other for less than three days? One or two, it can be said that this person is really good, but what about when everyone agrees? Don''t you think it''s weird? Among those people, there were even those who were on the same path as Gu Yishen and had a fierce competition. Some people don''t like RMB, let alone a real person? It is theoretically impossible for everyone to like it. But Gu Yichen did it. After the last person who was also Wen Xusheng''s closest acquaintance expressed this kind of approval, Wen Xusheng couldn''t hold back and asked, "Have you only cooperated once?" The man froze for a moment and said, "That''s right." "Then why are you so confident in him?" Wen Xusheng asked curiously, "It feels more confident than in yourself." The man was silent for a moment, then murmured: "...he is really quite talented." "Who can get ahead in this circle without talent?" Wen Xusheng asked rhetorically. The man remained silent for a longer time, "...he has a really good personality." "There are people with bad personalities in the circle, and there are quite a few people with good personalities, right?" Wen Xusheng reminded. "Then what magic power does he have that make you like him and recognize him so much after spending only one day with him?" That person couldn''t tell. It''s just been together for such a day, if ten days and half a month is easy to say, I can understand. One day, what can be done? Then the phone just hung up. Wen Xusheng felt an indescribable feeling. Just like his manager, he can''t even say what he likes Gu Yichen, but he just vaguely feels that he likes to approve him, and he has a very good impression of Gu Yichen. As if being affected by something. Those who have only been with Gu Yishen for a day or two are like this, let alone Shi Jingge who gets along with Gu Yishen day and night? Does Shi Jingge really like Gu Yichen, or is he completely manipulated by Gu Yichen? Whenever he thought of this, Wen Xusheng felt pain in his heart. That young man who is as cute as a small animal is sinking into the abyss, he is at a loss, he doesn''t know where he is at all. And under his feet, there are countless black ropes, they are pulling him, dragging him into a deeper abyss. And if you want to pull this young man out of the abyss, it''s useless to just pull him. He had to be hidden in the deepest part, and the ropes that firmly controlled his ankles had to be cut off as many as possible. In order not to hurt Shi Jingge, the best way is naturally to let those ropes loosen by themselves. Wen Xusheng lowered his eyelids, and opened the dialog with Gu Yichen. According to Wen Xusheng''s vision, Gu Yichen will definitely reason for a while, and then tentatively provoke this topic. Both sides are trying to test the game, and the progress will definitely not be so fast. But to Wen Xu''s surprise, Gu Yichen cut straight to the point! Leaving aside other nonsense, the last sentence is what Gu Yichen said. [Brother Wen, what do you think of me? [It''s my honor to fry cp with Brother Wen. To be hooked so simply...? At this time, whoever loses his temper first will lose the initiative. Gu Yichen didn''t look like a person who couldn''t hold his breath. ...Is he overestimating Gu Yichen''s success? Or, what happened that made Gu Yichen so impatient? But no matter what, this is good news for Wen Xusheng. Wen Xusheng replied slowly: [You and Shi Jingge''s CP is so popular, you don''t know it? Gu Yichen had eaten the CP bonus of He Shi Jing Ge. Later, Shi Jingge overturned, and the CP fan was purified and became Gu Yichen''s only fan. During that time, Shi Jingge''s fans "swish" dropped, while Gu Yichen''s fans "swished" soared, the comparison was obvious. But now, it is obvious that these have become "stubborn stones" hindering his development. Gu Yichen watched Wen Xusheng''s reply, and his heartbeat became louder and louder. What is Wen Xusheng implying? Gu Yichen pursed his lips, tried to restrain his emotions, and hinted: We don''t have any CP fans anymore. [There may be a little more. [But soon, it will be gone. Wen Xusheng did not reply. Gu Yichen felt what it meant to be like a year in seconds. He was so anxious that he wished he could just make a phone call. But no, don''t let other people notice. There is no guarantee that other people will not compete with him. After all, Song Xiangyan hasn''t fired any CP with anyone yet, what if he robs him, and Wen Xusheng thinks he is "clean"? Finally, Wen Xusheng replied. Gu Yishen lifted his spirits and looked over impatiently. Oh? Soon? [If it''s you. [Wait a few days, it doesn''t matter. These few words are not implied, this is simply express! But tens of seconds later, the latter two sentences were retracted. Wen Xusheng replied slowly: I won''t wait long. Gu Yichen replied with a smile: Of course. Why did you make Wen Xusheng wait so long? He was afraid that there would be no such shop after passing this village. But Shi Jingge is different, Shi Jingge has been tamed by him long ago, and there will be nothing wrong with being cold for a while. Anyway, it''s just cold on the surface, but it can be coaxed secretly. Like when Shi Jingge''s car overturned, didn''t he just come here? As long as Shi Jingge doesn''t break free from the shackles of the grid, it''s fine. Anyway, there''s nothing to be squeezed out of Shi Jingge, so it''s not worth his effort, it''s not worth it. Besides, it was hot and cold, making Shi Jingge worry about gains and losses, maybe Shi Jingge would be more nervous about him. That''s what Shijinge is all about. Gu Yichen only felt his brain become clearer than ever before. The room was very noisy, several people were chatting about something, and the words "Wen Xusheng" floated into Gu Yichen''s brain from time to time. Gu Yichen raised his eyebrows contemptuously. These people are just gifts. Do you really think that Wen Xusheng looks at them with admiration? I don''t know where the courage came from to dare to think so much. "It''s getting late," Gu Yichen said suddenly, "You have to catch a plane tomorrow, are you really not going to sleep?" The few people who were chatting suddenly paused, Xu Shanyu looked at the time, "It''s 11:43, it''s really time to go to bed." "Brother Song, shall we go back to sleep?" Xu Shanyu looked at Song Xiangyan, they have issued an order to evict guests, so it''s okay if we don''t leave? Song Xiangyan was a little annoyed. He wanted to say something, but as soon as he opened his mouth, he saw Shi Jingge''s feet. Shi Jingge is still injured, he really should rest early. The anger in Song Xiangyan''s heart, like a balloon that was punctured, dissipated in an instant. "It''s time to go to bed," Song Xiangyan waved to Shi Jingge, "Good night, Xiaoge." He paused, and then slowly added: "Brother Nian, Brother Gu." Because there is a long gap in the middle, it sounds a little weird. But no one cared about these things, and everyone said good night to each other and said goodbye one after another. Song Xiangyan grabbed the clothes he threw on Shi Jingge''s bedside. At that moment, he only felt that Shi Jingge seemed a little nervous, and his body was tense. ...What are you nervous about? Song Xiangyan didn''t think of a reason, but the moment he went out, he looked at Shi Jingge and saw Shi Jingge covered his mouth and yawned. His appearance was so cute that he couldn''t help but curl the corners of his lips. Their room is next door. Song Xiangyan felt that his clothes were a bit strange, Xu Shanyu opened the door, he threw the clothes on the bed, and heard the sound of plastic. A small boxy bag slipped out of his pocket. Song Xiangyan took out small biscuits that were exquisitely packaged. The one for weight loss. Song Xiangyan''s mind suddenly flashed Shi Jingge''s tense back. Is this why Shi Jingge was nervous? He refused to give him glutinous rice cakes because he knew that Brother Xuan had ordered him to control his figure? Afraid that he was too hungry, so he secretly stuffed him with biscuits? Song Xiangyan''s heart softened. Why is this little guy so cute? Song Xiangyan picked up a biscuit, tore open the package, and put it in his mouth. Seeing this, Xu Shanyu was also a little greedy. He didn''t eat a few mouthfuls of dinner, "Brother Song, how about biscuits? Share one with me?" Song Xiangyan grabbed a handful from his suitcase, "Here." Xu Shanyu looked at the biscuits on Song Xiangyan''s bed, and found that they were quite different from the package in his hand. Although he was a little puzzled, he didn''t say anything, just smiled, "Thank you, Brother Song." Its good to eat something, so why pick and choose? Song Xiangyan didn''t speak, but just put away the biscuits on the bed. This was given to him by Shi Jingge, but he would not give it to anyone else. While eating biscuits, Song Xiangyan sent a wechat message to Duan Annian. What happened to Shi Xiaoge''s feet? Duan Annian: [? Duan Annian: [Didn''t he tell you? Did you fall downstairs? Song Xiangyan replied: [You think I''m stupid? Did something happen while you were pressing the board? Duan Annian was silent for a long time, and then replied: [You know everything and still ask? it is as expected. Song Xiangyan let out a foul breath slowly. At that time, Shi Jingge was not trying to answer his own question. He just wanted to prevent Duan Annian from telling the truth. Fear of guilt, or what? Song Xiangyan opened the dialog box with Shi Jingge, and there was a lot to say, but he didn''t know where to start. How cute is Shi Jingge who will stop others from telling the truth, secretly stuff him with biscuits, and be friends with him. Before that, why backstab him? Could there be some misunderstanding? Song Xiangyan wanted to ask the truth. But looking at the blank dialog box with Shijingge, I don''t know where to ask. They used to have chat records. Later it was all deleted. Duan Annian knew that Song Xiangyan would definitely be able to guess the truth, so he didn''t care too much, and just admitted it. "Sleeping?" Duan Anian asked, "Have I turned off the light?" Gu Yishen fiddled with the phone with his head down, and only said "yes". It was Shi Jingge who even said "I''m in trouble". Isn''t Shi Jingge very polite? Duan Annian turned off the lights. The room went dark all of a sudden. Holding the phone, Shi Jingge hesitated for a while before sending a message to Gu Yichen. [Brother Gu? [You and your friend, are you okay? Gu Yichen didn''t reply, Shi Jingge stretched his neck to look at him, and found that he was playing with his mobile phone. That should not have been seen. Shi Jingge bit his lower lip. [If you don''t want to say it, I won''t ask. [Brother Gu, good night. Still no reply. Shi Jingge waited for a long time, couldn''t hold back, and called out, "Brother Gu?" Gu Yichen said indifferently: "Huh?" "Why didn''t you reply to my message?" Shi Jingge pursed his lips and asked in a low voice. "Oh," Gu Yishen said in a low voice, "I''m too sleepy, I didn''t see it." "You''re too sleepy to play with your phone?" Duan Annian''s neutral voice sounded, "Go to sleep." Gu Yishen did not respond. Then, Shi Jingge received a reply from Gu Yichen. Just one word. Um Shi Jingge pursed his lips, looking a little sad. It''s actually very refreshing. Although I don''t know why Gu Yichen is indifferent to him, but I hope that Gu Yichen will continue to maintain it! Immediately afterwards, he received another WeChat message. From Wen Xusheng. It was a string of English letters, which Shi Jingge didn''t understand at all. [wbgjlxnxn. Shi Jingge replied with a question mark, and Wen Xusheng quickly withdrew the string of English letters. [Sorry,] Wen Xusheng explained in this way, [The cat did it, I didn''t watch it. Shi Jingge quickly replied: [It''s okay. Wen Xusheng glanced at the little white cat who was sleeping soundly beside him, and silently turned his head away. Xiaobai, for the sake of father''s lifelong event, I have wronged you. [Why haven''t you slept so late? Wen Xusheng was a little excited. After a while, Shi Jingge replied: [Can''t sleep. Wen Xusheng: [? Wen Xusheng: [What''s wrong? Wen Xusheng: [You still have a foot injury, you shouldn''t have stayed up so late. Shi Jingge pursed his lips, You are so long-winded. Wen Xusheng: [? Wen Xusheng couldn''t help the smile on the corner of his mouth. He made up his mind and felt that he was holding the phone and complaining about his long-winded Shijingge, which was really cute to the extreme. Wen Xusheng: [I have always been indifferent and reticent. Shi Jingge recalled it for a while, and said sincerely: [I don''t believe it. Wen Xusheng replied to his brother''s emoji, he is indeed indifferent, but who is taciturn in front of the person he likes? [Don''t change the subject,] Wen Xusheng typed very quickly, [Why don''t you sleep? Shi Jingge typed a paragraph, and then deleted it. Wen Xusheng looked at the "the other party is typing" on WeChat, scratching his heart. Finally, Shi Jingge''s reply appeared. [Sleep now. With just three words, it definitely wouldn''t take so long. Shi Jingge probably typed some words, and finally deleted them. Do not trust him Chapter 96： Little white flower (nine) After doing this action, Wen Xusheng also felt a little ashamed. But another joyful and proud mood flowed in his heart, making him light up. Wen Xusheng''s fingers kept rubbing against the phone screen. The curvature of the corner of the mouth became more and more obvious as time passed. Although Shi Jingge didn''t talk about it, he didn''t need to think about it. The only person who could influence Shi Jingge''s mood now was Gu Yichen. Gu Yishen must have already started to act. This is actually good news, but it''s just not very pleasant. Then, Wen Xusheng sent a message to his agent. [You said last time, there is not one of the best dessert shops in China, which one is it? [Sent to location. Agent: I''m wondering, you don''t like sweets, why are you so concerned about dessert shops? Agent: [Going to check in every now and then, ordering a bunch of things without eating one bite, you are wasting it! It''s fine if you don''t eat it yourself, and don''t let him help eliminate it. The agent thought resentfully, but still quickly sent the address and store name. He thought that this conversation was over, he yawned, and when he was about to go to bed, his phone lit up again, reminding him that there was a new message on WeChat. The agent clicks in to see. It was Wen Xusheng''s news. Oh. [I waited for the person who likes to eat sweets. [Are you envious? broker:"" What the **** did he do to open this message? Maybe it was because he slept too late the night before, and Shi Jingge didn''t wake up the next morning. Duan Anian yelled Shi Jingge loudly, but Shi Jingge acted as if he didn''t hear it, and directly covered his head with the quilt and curled up into a ball. Duan Annian was angry and funny, and tugged on Shi Jingge''s quilt, but he didn''t know where Shi Jingge got the strength, so he grabbed the quilt to cover his head, but Duan Anian couldn''t pull it out! In desperation, Duan Anian could only reach out and push him, "Shi Jingge! Wake up!" "Get up! We have a flight to catch today!" "Shi Xiaoge!" Shi Jingge stiffened vaguely with "hmm" and "ahhh", but didn''t move. Duan Anian rubbed his temples, there was nothing he could do. Suddenly, he had an idea and shouted loudly: "Brother Gu! Brother Gu, don''t go! You wait for Xiaoge first!" Gu Yichen looked over in surprise, Duan Anian ignored him at all, and just shouted loudly: "What? Leave Xiaoge alone? That''s fine." "Then Xiao Ge, you continue to sleep, I''ll go with Brother Gu first." Duan Annian''s ending sound was very long, and the word "Gu Ge" was accented. The person inside the quilt obviously struggled, and soon, a pair of hands stretched out from inside. In the next second, Shi Jingge sat up abruptly, shook his head vigorously, and shouted inarticulately, "...Gu, brother Gu!" "Waitwait for me!" He didn''t even open his eyes completely, and called Gu Yichen like a reflex. At that moment, Duan Annian only felt something stuck in his throat, making him speechless. After a while, Duan Anian went to the bathroom to get a wet towel and patted it on Shi Jingge''s face. Shi Jingge gasped, feeling that the world was so cold. Duan Annian said slowly, "Get up quickly." "Oh," Shi Jingge slowly took down the wet towel, and asked in a low voice, "Where''s Brother Gu?" Duan Anian was in a delicate mood, he pointed to the bathroom, "Washing up." "Oh." Shi Jingge nodded his head, his expression was a little awkward, and after a while, he asked slowly, "Brother Gu, didn''t you wake me up?" Looking at Shi Jingge''s eyes full of hope, Duan Anian suddenly couldn''t bear it. He staggered Shi Jingge''s eyes, remained silent for a while, and then said coldly, "No." Shi Jingge pinched his fingertips, his face turned pale, "...Is he mad at me?" "I''m not him, how do I know?" Duan Annian asked back. Shi Jingge pursed his lips and stopped talking. Duan Annian stuffed Shi Jingge''s clothes to him, "If I were you, I would get up and change quickly, time is running out." "You don''t want to go to the airport with your uneven hair, do you?" Duan Annian raised his eyebrows and laughed, "Maybe you need a mirror more?" Shi Jingge injured his ankle, so it was slow to clean up, so Duan Anian called for someone 20 minutes earlier, so the time really wasn''t too tight. Shi Jingge hugged his clothes, "Thank you, Brother Nian." "Then why don''t you change quickly?" Duan Annian asked noncommittally. Shi Jingge was silent for a few seconds, his face flushed, and then he spoke slowly under Duan Anian''s bewildered eyes, "I''m about to change my clothes, don''t you plan to avoid it?" Duan Annian: "?" A few seconds later, Duan Anian said with a smile: "They''re all men, besides, it''s not like I haven''t swum or been in the water together, and it''s not like I haven''t seen them before." "You just haven''t seen it!" Shi Jingge shouted. Duan Anian thought about it carefully, it seemed to be true. Shi Jingge had a wall with them and was rejected, and no one wanted to act with him, so they spontaneously excluded Shi Jingge from group activities such as swimming and diving. As for bathing on weekdays, getting into the water in variety shows, etc., he hates Shi Jingge, so why would he look at Shi Jingge? "Okay," Duan Anian shrugged, "Then you wear it yourself, and call me when you need it." Duan Annian turned around, paused, and said deliberately: "Sure enough, I''m still a child, so shy so easily." one two Three. Duan Anian counted silently in his heart three times, and sure enough, he heard Shi Jingge''s distraught voice. "I want you to take care of it!" The achievement of making the little animal explode. Duan Annian suddenly felt comfortable physically and mentally. When he walked into the bathroom with his amenity bag in hand, he happened to see Gu Yichen brushing his teeth. The moment his eyes met, there was something meaningful in Gu Yichen''s eyes. Duan Annian only nodded, and went in to wash up. It''s just that in the bottom of my heart, there are some doubts, but more vigilance. Today''s Gu Yichen seems to be a little different. As for the difference, Duan Annian couldn''t tell. Shi Jingge''s ankle was less swollen, but it was still red and swollen, and it hurt when he tried hard, which also caused him some trouble in changing clothes. When changing pants, it was even more difficult. After changing, one of them lost his balance and fell on the bed, making a lot of noise. But because it is on the bed, there is no problem, but the movement is a bit louder. Duan Anian heard the movement, he was still brushing his teeth, he didn''t take out the toothbrush, there was still white foam between his lips and teeth, and he asked vaguely: "What''s wrong?" "It''s nothing." Shi Jingge smiled and rolled his eyes, "Brother Nian, you look so alive." "Wait for me, I''ll take a picture for you." "I guarantee you will gain 100,000 followers immediately!" Shi Jingge groped from behind, looking for the phone. Duan Annian rolled his eyes and went in to wash up. How could he let Shi Jingge take his ugly photos? This guy is obviously "revenge" on his Weibo. When Duan Anian went in, Gu Yichen just came out. He had already finished packing, and he glanced casually at Shi Jingge at the door without saying a word. Shi Jingge was a little at a loss, and then asked cautiously and tentatively, "Brother Gu?" Gu Yichen glanced at him, "Huh?" Brother Gu is still willing to talk to him, but he is not angry! Shi Jingge''s face was instantly stained with joy, "Can you give me a medicine?" Gu Yichen didn''t speak, just looked at Shi Jingge quietly. In the silence, Gu Yichen watched with his own eyes that the joy in Shi Jingge''s eyes gradually faded away, leaving only restlessness and bewilderment. Without a word, he can easily manipulate all the emotions of Shi Jingge. Gu Yichen spoke slowly, with a cool tone, "Xiao Ge, it''s time for you to grow up." Shi Jingge stared blankly at Gu Yichen. "You don''t need to bother others all the time," Gu Yichen''s tone was not heavy, and he was a little tired, but he pressed Shi Jingge in place like a boulder, "Others are also very busy and don''t have time to take care of you all the time." "I don''t ask you to do anything for me." "But I''m really tired." "I am for you, Brother Xuan" Gu Yichen''s voice stopped abruptly, giving people infinite reverie, "In short, don''t bother me these two days, okay?" Shi Jingge nodded with red eyes, not forgetting to whisper: "I''m sorry." Gu Yishen was noncommittal, waiting for Shi Jingge to ask Brother Xuan about it. But Shi Jingge was really too "obedient", so he didn''t speak anymore, just took out the potion, and silently applied it to himself. Gu Yichen felt a little unhappy in his heart. Why is Shi Jingge so stupid? They have no eyesight at all, can''t tell what to ask and what not to ask, are useless at all, and have no advantages other than good control. Letting Shi Jingge occupy his grid is simply a waste! Unlike Gu Yichen, Shi Jingge was in a wonderful mood. He just likes such a cold and heartless Gu Yichen. Come more, come more, come faster, come faster. Whether he can be reasonable ooc depends on how cruel Gu Yishen is! When Duan Annian came out, he saw this scene. The thin young man held a medicine bottle in one hand and a cotton swab in the other, struggling to apply the medicine to his swollen ankle. It may be because of the short arms and short hands that he needs to stretch forward very hard to touch his ankle. Occasionally, the potion would be spilled out when too much force was applied, and Shi Jingge was caught off guard, and the moment he raised his head, Duan Anian saw the reddish corners of his eyes. Suddenly, a pity mixed with anger quietly surged into his heart, exploded in his body, and turned into impulses, forcing him to rush forward and directly **** the potion from the scene singer. Shi Jingge raised his head subconsciously, with a look of surprise. After discovering that it was Duan Annian, the surprise in his eyes gradually dissipated, leaving only disappointment. "Brother Nian?" Shi Jingge said in a low voice, "Give me the potion, I want it." "Back back, I''ll fix it for you." Duan Annian frowned, and said almost commandingly. "No, I''ll do it myself," Shi Jingge lowered his eyelids, his voice became lower and lower, "I''ve matured, I''ve grown up, I can do it myself, I can''t always trouble others, I need to grow up..." Following Shi Jingge''s voice, Duan Annian felt an evil fire surge up, he couldn''t bear it anymore, and sternly shouted: "Nonsense!" Shi Jingge seemed to be frightened by him, his eyes were wide open, and he looked at him helplessly. Duan Annian lowered his eyelids, applied medicine to him, and said forcefully: "You are injured, you are a sick person, it''s normal to trouble others, it''s just that some people are willing to trouble you, and some people don''t want to trouble you." Duan Annian meant something, and Shi Jingge wanted to refute, but he didn''t have the chance to speak at all. "It''s just a medicine, and it doesn''t take a few minutes," Duan Anqing wrote lightly, "If I have a fever and can''t move in bed, and I ask you to go out and buy me a fever-reducing medicine, will you go?" "Of course!" Shi Jingge said firmly, "But..." As soon as the "but" was said, Duan Annian interrupted it naturally. "That''s it?" Duan Annian said calmly, "If you feel sorry and want to thank me, then accompany me to the hospital for a physical examination another day. I should go to the hospital for a physical examination." It''s just not an ordinary hospital, it''s a mental hospital. Shi Jingge nodded, saying it was okay, "But..." "Okay!" Duan Anian interrupted Shi Jingge directly, and then threw the cotton swab, "Remember, we have an appointment." "Well," Shi Jingge said eagerly, "but..." "Hey, Brother Gu, are you okay?" Duan Anian turned to look at Gu Yichen, interrupting Shi Jingge''s but again. Shi Jingge also looked at Gu Yichen. Gu Yichen nodded, "Okay." So, sitting on the bed and playing with your phone, you don''t even want to help Shi Jingge? Don''t want the image of a good big brother who always protects Shi Jingge? As expected of you, Gu Yichen. At this moment, Duan Anian''s disgust towards Gu Yishen was like flames sprinkling on the lawn, burning it up in an instant. Duan Annian helped Shi Jingge up, "I''ll take you to wash up." Shi Jingge hesitated. "Hurry up," Duan Annian urged, "An inch of time is worth an inch of gold, every few seconds you delay, you have to pay me gold!" Shi Jingge''s eyes widened, and Duan Anian reminded: "The price of gold seems to be four to five hundred now, right? Four to five hundred and one grams." "Look, you can dawdle for a few more minutes." Shi Jingge immediately supported Duan Annian''s shoulder. He is poor, has no money, and cannot afford gold. ** When Brother Xuan came to pick him up, his mood hadn''t been effectively calmed down. When he saw Gu Yichen, he frowned reflexively, and immediately looked away, never wanting to see him for a second time. But soon, Brother Xuan realized that something was different today. Brother Xuan suppressed his emotions and observed for a long time before he suddenly realized. - Shi Jingge didn''t pester Gu Yichen today! In the past, Shi Jingge would inevitably sit next to Gu Yichen, and then talk to Gu Yichen all the way, without caring about others, just like a noisy bird, chirping endlessly, making people upset. But this time, Shi Jingge didn''t sit next to Gu Yichen at all! Someone took Shi Jingge''s position? No way? Ever since someone snatched the seat next to Gu Yishen, Shi Jingge had a fuss in the car on the spot, after that, for the sake of peace, everyone will not grab this seat anymore. why? Shi Jingge and Gu Yichen broke up? impossible? Although I think this possibility is pitifully low, but people are gossipy, especially one of the parties involved is the person who stabbed him in the back, who can not be curious? Brother Xuan looked over curiously. This look doesn''t matter, I just saw Shi Jingge looking back, maybe he didn''t dare to be too aboveboard and wanted to be sneaky, so his movements were a little distorted. But obviously, the relationship between Shi Jingge and Gu Yichen has not broken down. In the blink of an eye, Brother Xuan suddenly understood. Gu Yichen asked Shi Jingge to do this! Gu Yichen wanted to use this method to surrender to him. It was just to tell him that his relationship with Shi Jingge had broken down, so it was really not for Shi Jingge, those things were not planned by him, and it really had nothing to do with him. Brother Xuan sneered again and again, stretched out his hand and rubbed his temples, his head buzzing with anger. Does Gu Yichen regard him as an idiot or mentally retarded? Go, go, go, Gu Yichen, go ahead. Do you want to support the time scene song? Then let you hold enough! Since you don''t need me to protect and take care of you, and I''m afraid you won''t look down on the resources I''ve won for you, then I''ll give it all to Shi Jingge as you wish. Anyway, isn''t that what your purpose is? I satisfy you. In the following time, everyone noticed that something was wrong. Their schedule is very tight, but there are plenty of shots, resources, etc., so even if everyone''s schedule is the same for a day, the things they get in the end are different. In the past, Gu Yichen was the one who got everything assigned at the end. He needs more shots, the position will always be C, and the resources will always be tilted towards him. The same is to take care of Yishen, and there will always be two more photos. Even if he is an official Bo Aite member, the first Aite will always be Gu Yishen , Brother Xuan will always give priority to picking up Gu Yishen. Of course, everyone is also convinced, after all, Gu Yishen has outstanding appearance and ability, has a good temper, and takes good care of others. But recently, Gu Yichen''s various privileges seem to have been cancelled, or... not so obvious. The C position has started to take turns, and the street photography will not be more than two if you take care of it. Even the number of shots is random. Even Gu Yichen''s shots will be less. Everyone was confused, but the leader within the team was always Gu Yishen, followed by Duan Annian and Song Xiangyan, and occasionally Shi Jingge who acted arbitrarily. What to say? What''s more, these benefits that fell on me are real. Who would open their mouths to give these things away? As a result, the atmosphere inside the boy group seemed to be different again. The remaining three people may feel that their acquiescence is more like a betrayal of Gu Yichen, so they have been avoiding Gu Yichen recently, unwilling to appear in front of Gu Yichen, talking to Gu Yichen, or They are all trembling. The three of them tended to be in a group, Shi Jingge, Duan Anian and Song Xiangyan were in a group, leaving only one Gu Yichen alone. And these days, Duan Annian and Song Xiangyan also got Gu Yichen''s words out of Shi Jingge''s mouth, and at the same time they felt unhappy, they also suddenly got a little trick to talk to Shi Jingge. For example, when Shi Jingge wanted to find Gu Yishen, Duan Anian and Song Xiangyan would start performing. "You still don''t understand Shi Xiaoge?" Song Xiangyan sighed softly, "Brother Gu, something happened and he was upset, and he didn''t want to talk to us, he just wanted to be alone, so let him be quiet. " "Yes," Duan Anian responded smoothly, "When people are upset, they always want to be by themselves. You see, Brother Gu''s activities have decreased recently, which shows how much he wants to be by himself." "You don''t think Brother Xuan did it, do you? Have you forgotten how much Brother Xuan likes Brother Gu? It must be asked by Brother Gu himself," Song Xiangyan opened his mouth and said nonsense, "Brother Gu is tired and wants to take a good rest . "Don''t bother him, have you forgotten what he said that day? When have you ever seen Brother Gu so irritable? Let Brother Gu digest the joke." Duan An senior sighed, "Brother Gu is tolerant and friendly. , I will definitely not be so irritable, you have to give him some time to let him figure it out." "He will come to you if he thinks about it. He will definitely come to apologize. He is always willing to help others, and he will definitely feel ashamed and disturbed by his reaction at that time." Song Xiangyan made a final decision, "If he doesn''t come to you, just explain this. Brother Kangu hasn''t passed yet, the more you look for him, the more annoying he will be." Duan Annian patted Shi Jingge on the shoulder, "Give Brother Gu some time." "You have to trust him." "That''s right, give him trust and give him time." In this way, under the tacit cooperation of Duan Anian and Song Xiangyan, Shi Jingge was "fooled" so dizzy that he gave up looking for Gu Yichen, but every time he passed by Gu Yichen, he used his full-hearted Looking at Gu Yichen with Xiji''s eyes, I hope that Gu Yichen has come out of the predicament. But unfortunately, Gu Yichen didn''t say a word to him. It''s only Shi Jingge who pleases him, how can he condescend to Gu Yichen? What''s more, looking at Shi Jingge''s eyes, you can tell how much Shi Jingge cares about him. So what else do you need to care about? Anyway, no matter what happens to him, Shi Jingge will not change. Now, Gu Yichen''s attention is more on Wen Xusheng''s side. As for these subtleties in the regiment, although he knew it and felt a little unhappy, he didn''t take it to heart. He has already begun to prepare for the disintegration of the boy group. He has always been the "good big brother" of the boy group and has a good relationship with all the members. So after the disbandment, should he help other members? It is right to help, but if you don''t help, you may be scolded, and you will also be subject to some malicious speculation, which is not worth it. But what if he was "betrayed" by the members before the boy group disbanded? Then there will be countless people who sympathize with him, feel sorry for him, and love him. And after that, if he doesn''t care about these members, that''s a matter of course. If he is willing to help these members, he will be an angel who is kind and righteous, doesn''t remember the gains and losses, and always has good intentions. And in this way, Wen Xusheng could be surrendered. Let him know what he paid for the cp fire with him. In exchange for Wen Xusheng''s guilt and love. Simply perfect. Gu Yichen liked this plot. Therefore, he can ignore all these things that happened recently. It wasn''t until the sample clips from the variety show came that Gu Yichen didn''t want to. That variety show was originally used by Gu Yichen to blow the horn for his and Wen Xusheng''s first CP. But in actual samples, his shots are not many at all, and the shots of interacting with Wen Xusheng are infinitely close to 0! Gu Yishen went to look for Brother Xuan, but was sprayed **** by Brother Xuan. The anger that Brother Xuan has accumulated for so long can finally burst out smoothly. And brother Xuan, he hates betrayal and deception the most, especially this kind of repeated betrayal. He gave Gu Yichen a chance, but Gu Yichen didn''t use it, so don''t blame him for being rude. At that time, Brother Xuan was in the men''s team dormitory, and there was also a room for him in the dormitory. When he was too busy, he would sleep here directly. After Gu Yichen searched, Brother Xuan directly pushed open the door of his room, and started shouting at the top of his voice. The other members also came out of their rooms one after another, looking at the scene in front of them with some astonishment. "You don''t have enough shots? Gu Yichen, are you looking for faults? This show is only less than 120 minutes long, and you got 13 minutes by yourself, yet you still tell me that you don''t have enough shots ? "You have a group of seven people, two hosts, and Wen Xusheng. There are ten people in total. The average share is less than 12 minutes per person, not counting the opening time of the two hosts. Wen Xusheng is so Big names will definitely take up more time." "Your thirteen minutes of shots, you told me there are not many shots?" "Touch your conscience and tell me, do you have too many shots!" "I''ve seen a lot of unconscionable people, and it''s really rare to see such a heartless person like you. If your shots are called few, you let other people in the group How do you count the shots of people? Dont talk about others, just talk about Duan Annian, the shots are two and a half minutes less than yours! What else do you want?" "Your extra shots are all taken from other members, what else do you want?" "Brother Xuan, the shots can''t be counted like this," Gu Yichen managed to suppress his anger, "These shots are not mine alone, they are all shots of multiple people, and as long as my face appears there, it can be considered as my shot Bar?" Brother Xuan laughed as if he had heard some joke, "Then tell me, how do you count your shots?" "Put you there, clear the surroundings for you, and have a solo show? "It''s as if the shots of other members are not multi-person shots." Gu Yichen pinched his palm, before he could speak, he heard Duan Anian''s hoarse voice. "Brother Gu, you..." Duan Anian hesitated to speak, with disbelief in his eyes, finally he shook his head and said in disappointment, "I only have ten and a half." "Yeah, Brother Gu," Song Xiangyan also said, "Brother Xuan is not in charge of this editing. They sent the samples over there, so we can only take a look and see if there are malicious edits. And so on, can people add shots? We dont have that coffee position. "Don''t be **** Brother Xuan, Brother Xuan is our manager, can you wish us to have more shots?" "Brother Xuan also tried his best." "Yes, Brother Gu." Xu Shanyu plucked up his courage and whispered, "Brother Xuan seldom gets angry. This is the first time he was so angry that he trembled all over. It shows how sad he is. You apologize to him." Bar." "Brother Xuan is not easy. Wen Xusheng was invited by the program team that time, so there will definitely be fewer shots for us." "Yeah, whoever is going to act together with Brother Wen, the camera will take advantage of the trend, this is really not something that Brother Xuan can control." Everyone was looking at Brother Xuan. Everyone is speaking for Brother Xuan. But it was obviously Brother Xuan who got angry firstBrother Xuan did it on purposeit was revenge! Gu Yishen''s blood surged, it was the first time he felt that feeling of isolation and helplessness. Brother Xuan raised his eyebrows, didn''t he stab Lao Tzu from behind? All right, I will tear off your mask. In fact, Brother Xuan is also really angry. Although he has a gap with Gu Yichen, he is not the kind of person who jokes about the future of an artist. No matter how unhappy he is these days, it is just that some C positions come here in turn. It''s just that Gu Yichen''s privileges have been revoked, but Gu Yichen is not missing at all. What''s more, can he have the final say on the results of this variety show editing? There is also Wen Xusheng on it! In Gu Yichen''s eyes, he, the manager who has worked hard for several years and finally brought them to their current position, is a villain who avenges his personal revenge and has no professional ethics at all? Now, brother Xuan really felt that his previous sincerity had fed the dog. "do not talk!" Suddenly, Shi Jingge''s somewhat suppressed voice suddenly sounded. Gu Yi was taken aback for a moment, at that moment, he suddenly understood why this scene always felt familiar. Reverse the positions of him and Shi Jingge, isn''t it just a plot that used to happen every now and then? How did Gu Yishen shape his personality? Isn''t that what it is? Pushing Shi Jingge out over and over again, reprimanding Shi Jingge over and over again and "protecting" Shi Jingge, and then "atonement" for Shi Jingge, helping other people do things, etc. It''s not that he provokes other people, It is impossible for other people to vent their anger on him, but they will feel good about him. In the beginning, Gu Yichen imprinted his character in everyone''s minds like this. "Brother Gu is not such a person!" Shi Jingge said it firmly. "There must be a misunderstanding here." "Isn''t that right, Brother Gu?" Shi Jingge turned his head to look at Gu Yichen, full of hope, but his eyes were a little red. It''s not necessarily that he doesn''t know the circles inside, but as long as Gu Yishen speaks, he is willing to believe it. At that moment, even Brother Xuan felt that Shi Jingge was a little pitiful. Gu Yichen pinched his palm, forced a smile, "Brother Xuan took me away, that''s not what I meant." Brother Xuan said unceremoniously: "Didn''t you mean that I could explode? Did I take you away? You came to find me first, right?" Gu Yichen''s expression froze, but the situation was not good for him now, so he didn''t dwell on this issue any longer. "I just want to ask why I have so little interaction with Brother Wen." Gu Yishen pretended to be helpless and explained: "Brother Wen came to this show because of me. It''s not appropriate for the two of us to interact so little, right?" For a while, everyone stopped talking and just looked at Brother Xuan silently. Brother Xuan flicked a thousand catties, "Then go find Wen Xusheng." "If Wen Xusheng is not satisfied with the editing, he will definitely change it." "I don''t have the ability anyway." After leaving this sentence, Brother Xuan went straight into the room and closed the door with a loud voice. Gu Yichen looked at the others, and wanted to explain, but found that the others all avoided his gaze, and went back to his room without saying a word. Only time scene songs are left. When Song Xiangyan and Duan Anian left, they didn''t forget to grab a handful of Shi Jing Ge. Shi Jingge didn''t leave, but pushed them into the room instead. "Xiao Ge, do you trust me?" Gu Yishen said in a low voice. Shi Jingge nodded hesitantly, and then said softly, "Brother Gu, you haven''t called me Xiaoge for a long time." Gu Yi was taken aback for a moment. "However," Shi Jingge still laughed, eyebrows and eyes curved, innocent, "I will still believe you." "Just like Brother Gu believed in me before." For some reason, Gu Yishen always felt that this sentence was a bit strange. "I know Brother Gu doesn''t want to see me, and I also know that I have caused Brother Gu a lot of trouble." "But it doesn''t matter, as long as Brother Gu is willing, he can come to me at any time." "Don''t look for anyone else." Shi Jingge quickly added a sentence, and then said coyly: "They don''t have me...like you." "Look for me, okay?" Looking at Shi Jingge''s fiery eyes, Gu Yichen suddenly felt that Shi Jingge was also good. He nodded. Shi Jingge smiled and said lightly, "Then I won''t bother Brother Gu." Shi Jingge opened the door of his room, then turned his head back and said emphatically, "Remember to find me." Gu Yishen smiled subconsciously, and the door was closed by Shi Jingge. The smile on Shi Jingge''s face disappeared immediately. Duan Anian and Song Xiangyan looked at him angrily, "Stop lingering with your brother Gu?" Shi Jingge shook his head subconsciously, then froze again, he hesitated to speak for a while, Duan Anian and Song Xiangyan were a little puzzled, and he said slowly: "Friends are not to be bullied, don''t go to Look for Brother Gu." "Let me give Brother Gu some love, so that Brother Gu will like me!" Shi Jingge held his head up again like a normal person, cheering himself up. Duan Annian and Song Xiangyan felt a little strange, but couldn''t explain it. Outside the door, Gu Yichen walked slowly towards his room. Suddenly, his brain began to have severe pain. He opened the door and locked it, unable to walk, and fell to the ground in an instant, biting his hand tightly, not daring to make any movement. His mental strength has declined! Proof of the love he has received, at least one step back! How could this be? how so! Gu Yi rolled on the floor in pain. I don''t know how long it took before the pain stopped. Gu Yichen was so embarrassed that his whole body was drenched, even if the pain stopped, he didn''t have the strength to stand up. No, it can''t be like this anymore, hurry up. Gu Yichen''s breathing was very weak. After a while, he picked up his mobile phone and sent Wen Xusheng a wechat message tremblingly. He needs more influence, more admiration, more love, he needs energy! He wants to go faster, and faster. After a while, the news of Wen Xusheng came slowly, [Okay, I''ll ask over there. Only then did Gu Yichen feel relieved, and reluctantly threw himself on the bed, curled up, and fell asleep. The next day, Wen Xusheng replied to the letter. [There is another variety show. [Lalang is also quite popular. [Now two irrelevant celebrities can have CP fans if they edit casually. [Don''t worry. How can you be in no hurry? Gu Yi looked at these replies calmly, and suddenly had an idea. They haven''t interacted with each other, but they can rely on the navy to create momentum! It''s not that Gu Yichen has no experience in recruiting sailors, so he finalized the plan immediately. After the variety show was broadcast, the navy began to act. Picking out "sugar" from the few interactions in the first place, it is too embarrassing to shout Tiantiantian, trying to rely on cp, it is not easy for the navy. But the audience is not without eyes, these two people really don''t have a strong sense of cp. Before Shi Jingge found Wen Xusheng, Wen Xusheng''s live performance had a strong sense of CP. Then, some viewers complained about this point of view. There was a "hahaha". As a result, the topic of #ˣУcp# was quietly born. The more Wen Xusheng and Gu Yishen are used by the navy to embarrass themselves, the more rebellious everyone will be, and the topic of #ˣcp# will become hotter. Then, hymn cp became a hot search. The author has something to say: Wen Xusheng: Thank you thank you Wen Xusheng: Gu Yichen, I wrongly blamed you. Wen Xusheng: So you are the biggest CP fan of me and Xiaoge! Wen Xusheng: Thanks Gu Yishen:? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Today all the cuties have little red envelopes~ Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated nutrient solution during 2021-04-11?23:56:12~2021-04-12?23:55:45~ Thanks to the little angels of the irrigation nutrient solution: Ji Xi? 20 bottles; Yu Sheng Gui Meng? 16 bottles; Mint ? 10 bottles; Zhou Jin, Bei Zai? 1 bottle; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 97： Small white flowers (ten) Anthem cp was on the hot search, and soon attracted more attention. In the beginning, not many people really liked this pair of CPs, but it was just that everyone rebelled against the CPs of Gu Yishen and Wen Xusheng, which was promoted by the navy. The hymn CP, as a typical tool man CP, looked like it was launched to fight at first. . However, when there are really masters who edit the clips of the two people''s first encounter in the cabin, and then add some sad and depressive BGM, it will be very different. The sense of cp is really metaphysical. Sometimes two people try their best to speculate on CP, but the audience doesn''t like that at all. Sometimes two people are not familiar with each other, but even La Lang can make people stunned. Obviously, the pair of Shi Jingge and Wen Xusheng belonged to the latter. Shi Jingge pushed open the door of the cabin, opened a pair of clear and bright eyes, and looked over in ignorance and amazement; Sitting on the "throne", the drowsy Wen Xusheng looked up at him, and his eyes met At that moment, the sleepiness in his eyes disappeared. This scene was slowed down and left blank by countless edited up masters, and the scene where they looked at each other quietly stagnated there, giving people infinite reverie and temptation. This scene is really suitable for CP. Not only do I like to cut this scene when the main editor is up, but I will never stagger this scene when writing handwritten fanfiction. All kinds of fanfiction were born in the hands of the writers, maybe two people are set there, and they are quite touching. There are really more and more hymn cp fans who really love cp. But when Shi Jingge overturned the car, there were a lot of sunspots. When Duan Anian posted Weibo and Shi Jingge forwarded it a few days ago, the comments on Weibo were not very friendly, let alone now? Even Wen Xusheng''s fans don''t like Shijingge either. Who would want their master to be associated with a notorious person? So if it continues, it will be a chaotic battle. But even such a chaotic battle made Gu Yichen jealous and angry. In this incident, he has completely disappeared, and the hot calls on Weibo have remained high, and it has nothing to do with him. The sailors he invited were still trying to bring the topic to him and Wen Xusheng, but it was useless at all, no one paid any attention to it! The most hateful thing is that even though Shijingge has received a lot of abuse and attacks, the popularity is real. Those clips have been played a lot, and the hymn cp super chat has been built. People who follow Still increasing rapidly. Gu Yichen spent money and efforts to make a wedding dress for Shi Jingge. Can he not be angry? What he didn''t know was that this incident made the company and his manager Brother Xuan see the value of Shi Jingge even more. In the later stage of the men''s team''s development, solving the original is the only way to go. In order to maximize the benefits, they must launch a "victim". There is no doubt that among the seven people, Shi Jingge is naturally the most suitable. Shi Jingge''s popularity is poor, he caught a lot of offended people, but he didn''t have enough connections behind him to protect him, but his professional level was also mediocre. Although he had a good face, how could there be a shortage of beauties in the entertainment industry? And he overturned the car. To put it bluntly, such a person will basically see the end of his life in the entertainment industry at a glance, and it is really worthless to cultivate. So even if Brother Xuan had already fallen out with Gu Yichen, he had no intention of changing this, nor could he change it. But it''s different now! Shi Jingge got involved with Wen Xusheng, seeing that the prospect of this CP is not bad, how many CPs will be on the top trending searches that day? And Wen Xusheng didn''t respond at all. The incident had been going on for a day, and he didn''t come over to communicate or suppress the matter. Isn''t this the default? When Shi Jingge suddenly had such a large amount of traffic and exposure, his worth instantly changed. Of course, the most important thing is Wen Xusheng''s attitude. Wen Xusheng doesn''t care about many things, such as rubbing popularity and traffic, he doesn''t care. But he hates gossip, and he never goesssip with anyone, the same goes for CP. Wen Xusheng is a variety show star, how can there be any variety show that doesn''t speculate on CP? Stirring CP means topics and traffic, and variety shows rely on these two to make a living. But all the variety shows that discussed with him about CP speculation were all rejected. So until now, Wen Xusheng has been in variety shows for so many years and has a lot of traffic on his back, but he can''t find a big cp. except this time. Could it be that Shi Jingge and Wen Xusheng have other relationships? Brother Xuan suddenly thought of that time, Wen Xusheng took Gu Yichen out for dinner, but Gu Yichen came back specifically to look for Shi Jingge, took Shi Jingge to dinner together, and said that if there was a way to help Shi Jingge clean up white? ...Could it be that Gu Yichen mentioned it to Wen Xusheng, and Wen Xusheng didn''t reject it because of Gu Yichen''s face? Although it makes sense in theory, Brother Xuan always feels that something is not quite right. Gu Yichen also came to quarrel with Wen Xusheng once because there were too few scenes of interaction with him. He also suggested that Gu Yichen go to Wen Xusheng to talk about it. If Wen Xusheng is not satisfied, he can definitely change it. Did Gu Yichen go to Wen Xusheng? do not know. No matter whether we go or not, the result remains the same. There are only so few scenes of interaction between the two of them. If Gu Yichen went to find Wen Xusheng, but Wen Xusheng didn''t care, the relationship between the two would definitely not be that good, at least Wen Xusheng would never endure the cp with Gu Yichen''s teammates for Gu Yichen''s sake. If Gu Yishen went to find Wen Xusheng and didn''t even dare to look for him, wouldn''t the relationship be more ordinary? In the blink of an eye, a thought suddenly broke into Brother Xuan''s mind. Did Gu Yichen really bring Shi Jingge there on purpose? Those were just Gu Yichen''s one-sided remarks, without any third-party evidence, and no one would ask Wen Xusheng, so naturally Gu Yichen could say whatever he wanted? But is that really the case? A few days ago, Gu Yishen was still in a variety show. There were not many scenes of him, and there were too few scenes of interaction between him and Wen Xusheng, so he had an argument with himself, secretly accusing him of public revenge. Will such a person really share the opportunity with another person? Brother Xuan was lost in thought. After fading away those strange filters for Gu Yichen, he suddenly discovered many different points. Just like before, all the privileges he gave to Gu Yichen, Gu Yichen never justified them, and accepted them very frankly, and this acceptance lasted for several years. He never thought of giving up the C position to other teammates, nor did he think about asking his teammates to take those two more photos, nor did he say a word for his teammates when there were too few shots of his teammates. Including the time scene song. After Shi Jingge''s accident, the group will deliberately reduce his shots to avoid his leaving the country as much as possible. Shi Jingge had fewer shots, so others would naturally have more shots, and the one with the most was Gu Yichen. Although Gu Yichen has been speaking for Shi Jingge, he has never questioned this point. In a group show of a men''s group, when a player has surprisingly few shots, everyone knows what it means. Even Tuan Zong, Gu Yishen would not fight for the camera and opportunities for Shi Jingge. When facing Wen Xusheng, why would he fight for opportunities for Shi Jingge? How unreasonable it sounds, doesn''t it? That leaves only one last possibility. Although this possibility is very outrageous, a very famous person said that after eliminating all wrong options, the remaining option, no matter how outrageous, is the truth. The person Wen Xusheng wants to treat to dinner is Shi Jingge, not Gu Yichen. - Gu Yichen is just in the light of Shijingge. Suddenly, Brother Xuan thought of something, lowered his head and found the variety show, and started to watch it from where Shi Jingge found Wen Xusheng. Sure enough, he really found it. Wen Xusheng said that he would treat Shi Jingge to dinner. He has always been a man of one word and never makes promises lightly. Once he promises something to others, he will definitely keep it. This is the main reason why Wen Xusheng is so indifferent and arrogant, but he is very popular in the circle. So far, the case has been completely solved. Wen Xusheng still remembered this promise, but he couldn''t find Shi Jingge, so he met Gu Yichen and asked Gu Yichen to find Shi Jingge. Gu Yishen knew Wen Xusheng before, and Wen Xusheng has always been dedicated, so he would not give Gu Yishen a cold face in the show, and even called him "Little Shen", making them think that Gu Yishen and Wen Xusheng were very familiar Network, with this preconceived notion, Gu Yishen said that he and Wen Xusheng were all right, and they would believe it. They themselves trusted Gu Yichen very much. So Gu Yichen used their trust to tell such a lie, but no one has found out yet. Brother Xuan closed his eyes and let out a breath of foul air slowly. At this moment, he suddenly felt a chill down his spine. In fact, this is not a big deal, just told a lie. But is it really that simple? Gu Yichen is actually a cold, selfish, and liar, but in everyone''s eyes, Gu Yichen is gentle, kind, and excellent. Everyone trusts and likes him. What kind of scheming and artifice can you put on this perfect mask for yourself? In order to make everyone believe in him, he can believe whatever he says, and he doesn''t even need to verify it! What kind of feeling is this? It''s like you have a bouquet of the most beautiful flowers in the world, delicate, bright and delicate, but one day, you suddenly find that this beautiful flower has secretly swallowed a person in the middle of the night. It turned out that it was actually a piranha, and it just covered itself with a "skin". Think about that picture, isn''t it creepy? Brother Xuan''s mood about this matter now. If brother Xuan was angry, repulsed, and disgusted with Gu Yichen before, now it has turned into full resistance and hatred. Such people are both hypocrites and real villains, and they are even better than them. In fact, they are not easy to offend. But unfortunately, the relationship between him and Gu Yichen has already been formed. Brother Xuan''s expression was extremely obscure. He has no other choice. Gu Yichen suffered a loss and lost face in his hands, and it was probably the first time since he entered the entertainment industry that he suffered a loss and lost face. Then can you expect Gu Yichen to let him go? Brother Xuan smiled coldly, with a hint of sarcasm, then lowered his head, picked up his cell phone, and made a call. Wen Xusheng still has the job number of his manager. "Hello? Brother Xuan?" Wen Xusheng''s manager said politely, not forgetting to raise his eyebrows to look at Wen Xusheng who was swiping his phone on the sofa. Wen Xusheng heard the movement, walked over quickly, sat next to him, and continued to use his mobile phone. The agent glanced over and found that he was chatting with someone else. The page is like WeChat. The manager leaned over to Wen Xusheng curiously, but didn''t see the content clearly, only saw the top of the dialog box, which represented the ID, which was an expression of a heart. In an instant, the manager''s heart was extremely complicated. Will Wen Xusheng do such a nasty thing? The agent had heard before that when a young man fell in love, he would change all the remarks of the other party to "heart" to symbolize their beautiful love. At that time, he only thought it was funny, and then he felt emotional. Sure enough, only a young man can do such a nasty thing. At his age, he would definitely not be able to do it. It''s too nasty. Then Wen Xusheng slapped him in the face severely. At this time, Wen Xusheng raised his head and glanced at him with a half-smile. There is a little pride and showing off faintly. The manager only felt that he was probably fed up, otherwise why would he be so nauseous? Brother Xuan exchanged pleasantries for a few rounds, then tentatively played around the corner, and finally explained something about the trending search very implicitly, with a very cautious attitude. The manager almost fell asleep. He took the phone away, yawned uncontrollably, and then said slowly: "Who would think that there is too much traffic and high heat?" This is the default. But also very reserved. But Brother Xuan can extract the information he wants from it. At least, Wen Xusheng''s attitude towards Shi Jingge is very friendly. Brother Xuan continued to exchange greetings with him, and then casually said: "Brother Wen is so kind, the last time I invited Gu Yichen from our group to dinner, Gu Yichen came back specially to ask Shi Jingge to make Brother Wen wait so long, I''m really sorry." The manager was silent for a moment, looked at Wen Xusheng, and then said slowly: "It was Brother Wen who first promised Shi Jingge to invite him to dinner. You know, what he promised, he will always do it." That''s right," Brother Xuan''s voice was full of exclamations, and blowing rainbow farts made people feel more happy, "Brother Wen is a man, and the entire entertainment industry, who else doesn''t know?" The agent responded perfunctorily a few times, and soon, the call was over. It''s a pleasure talking to smart people. Simply sent out the message he wanted to deliver, and simply received a reply. It''s just that I hate Gu Yichen even more. Even with it, I feel that Shi Jingge is pitiful and cute. The manager hung up the phone and looked at Wen Xusheng''s profile. It was obvious that Wen Xusheng''s air pressure was very low now. After a while, Wen Xusheng sneered, and said slowly: "He is quite courageous." He was going to invite Shi Jingge to that meal, but Gu Yichen used it to fool Shi Jingge. It''s no wonder Wen Xusheng was in a better mood. but The manager lowered his head and fiddled with the phone for a while, then suddenly said thoughtfully: "Did you feel that the attitude towards Gu Yichen was different in Brother Xuan''s tone just now?" "Huh?" Wen Xusheng looked sideways at him. "You haven''t been in contact with him before. He thinks highly of Gu Yichen. He has never called Gu Yichen directly by his name. Most of them are like Yichen, who are relatively close," the agent explained. In this kind of group book, those who are favored by the manager will have some small privileges, such as taking an extra photo of you during street photography, and you standing in the C position when attending events." "I just heard a bit of hostility from Brother Xuan''s tone." "Then I went to check and found that Gu Yichen, who used to sit firmly in the C position, is gradually not in the C position." "And the news Brother Xuan sent to us is also very interesting. Isn''t he implying that Gu Yichen is lying? He didn''t think that Gu Yichen was lying before, and he trusted Gu Yichen very much." "Tell me, is Brother Xuan also aware that something is wrong with Gu Yichen?" "Does this also mean that Gu Yichen''s weird influence has begun to weaken?" Wen Xusheng was silent for a while, then said in a low voice, "I hope your guess is true." In this way, maybe Ding Jingge can also get rid of Gu Yichen? The manager was also silent. After a while, he pointed to Wen Xusheng''s cell phone and whispered, "...he replied to your message." Wen Xusheng immediately looked down. This made the agent couldn''t help but sigh. The magic of love is so magical. ...Is it time for him to find someone to fall in love with? At this time, Shi Jingge received a box of express delivery. "I haven''t bought anything recently." Shi Jingge was a little strange, but the address and mobile phone number belonged to him, and his name said elder brother, and elder brother was brother, and brother Tongge was also alluding to him. Accept the express, this is a box of candies and pastries, and there is a note on the express slip. -happy everyday. Shi Jingge suddenly thought of something. Shi Jingge sent a message to Wen Xusheng: [Did you send it to me? Wen Xusheng quickly replied: [Yes. [I agreed to treat you to dessert, but you seem to be very busy recently and didn''t have time to come out, so I sent it to you. [Except for candies, other pastries have a short shelf life, so remember to finish them early. [Of course,] Wen Xusheng had a very strange expression when he typed this sentence, [I don''t mind if you give it to your teammates. Though he **** well minds. But Wen Xusheng still remembered the quantity he bought, which was more true. Most of those pastries have a shelf life of three to five days. Shi Jingge can''t finish eating pastries even if he eats three meals a day. Besides, Shi Jingge is still in the entertainment industry, so he needs to control his type. Instead of waiting for the expiration date to go into the trash can, it''s better to let Xiaoge share it with his teammates. In this way, Xiaoge still has his share of credit in his teammate relationship. Then, Wen Xusheng saw Shi Jingge''s "Importing". After typing for a while, I got two words. thanks. Wen Xusheng replied with an emoji. Then, Shijingge changed to "Inputting" again. Wen Xusheng waited patiently. next time. Next time, I will invite you to eat dessert. There is a dessert shop whose pudding is very delicious, which is completely different from other shops. [You will definitely like it. Wen Xusheng bent the corners of his lips, This is another promise. [Are you sure you want to promise me? Those who promise me but don''t keep it will be hunted down by me. Wen Xusheng also posted an emoji of sharpening a knife to pigs and sheep, which was quite funny. Shi Jingge laughed out loud. Shi Jingge: Are you a threat? Wen Xusheng blinked, [Of course not. [I am a person who will surely do as long as I promise. That''s why I really hate people who don''t fulfill their promises. Look, haven''t I fulfilled all my promises to you? [If you say I invite you to dinner, I invite you to dinner, if I say I invite you to eat dessert, I invite you to eat dessert, right? [I don''t mind if you bring an extra person. Explained things from the side. Wen Xusheng knew that with Shi Jingge''s intelligence, he should be able to understand what he was talking about. Shi Jingge didn''t reply for a long time. After a while, Wen Xusheng sent an emoji of cute kittens. You said you should give me a similar promise. [The kitten looks forward to.jpg. After a long while, Shi Jingge replied: Yes. To put it simply, it hurts. Shi Jingge must be very sad. Wen Xusheng suddenly regretted letting Shi Jingge know the truth. But the question is, if he is not allowed to know the truth, how can he get rid of Gu Yichen? Wen Xusheng lowered his eyes, and the flames of anger burned in his eyes. He will nevernever let Gu Yichen go easily! And at this moment, his cell phone vibrated, it was a call from his brother. "Hello? Hey Xiaoer, can you hear me?" "What you asked me to check, I found something, which is very interesting." "Do you have time now? Come to me if you have time." "Perhaps, there will be something that will open your eyes, maybe." ** So, it really wasn''t Gu Yichen who "deliberately" won him an "opportunity". Wen Xusheng wanted to treat him to dinner because of Wen Xusheng''s promise to him in the show. As for Gu Yichen, he just had a thicker skin. He remembered Gu Yichen''s comfort and promises in the memory of the original owner, as well as the "efforts" he made for the original owner. The original owner was convinced, but Shi Jingge only felt that something was wrong, but after all, the character design was there, but now, Wen Xusheng gave him a breakthrough in character design change. I have to thank Wen Xusheng. Shi Jingge opened the courier with scissors. The courier box was huge, and it was packed to the brim. It was carefully packed with anti-shock bags, anti-shock foam, etc. for several layers. The pastries inside were not affected much, and their appearance was quite online. , to open up the appetite. There are dozens of pastries of various colors, and there is a big bag full of candies underneath. There are a few words written on the bag where the candies are wrapped. [Sweet, delicious, happy. These words made the corners of Shi Jingge''s lips slightly curved. Soon, he found a small "tip" on the outer packaging bag of a small cake. -be happy. Immediately afterwards, Shi Jingge discovered that not all cake bags had these notes on them. This feeling is like dismantling a blind box. Although the words on each note are similar. Shi Jingge put the note on it aside, it was not intended to be shared with others. But picking it up, Shi Jingge discovered that he couldn''t understand the "words" on the note. Like this one. mgdsgyzcxwl Shi Jingge struggled for a long time but failed to spell it out. And this one, a string of letters, how can I understand it? tjdwzdxhdr Is this gibberish? Shi Jingge suddenly remembered the day when Wen Xusheng sent him a message, which was a string of letters. Soon, Wen Xusheng told him that it was the cat who stepped on his phone and accidentally sent random messages. Then the words printed on the note couldn''t have been written by a cat, could it? Shi Jingge raised his eyebrows. Or is Wen Xusheng using this method to tell him that it wasn''t the cat that stepped on his phone back then, but he used this method to approach him? Shi Jingge touched his chin. He did not believe that these mysteries could not be solved. And at this moment, there was a knock on the door. Shi Jingge put away the pastries and candy bags with notes that he picked out, and then went to open the door. Outside the door were Duan Annian and Song Xiangyan. When Shi Jingge turned sideways to let them in, Song Xiangyan raised his eyebrows and asked, "Why didn''t you reply when I sent you a message?" Shi Jingge looked at the cakes on the ground, "I''m busy unpacking the express delivery." Song Xiangyan lowered his head and glanced, he couldn''t laugh or cry and said: "You are really not afraid of getting fat." Shi Jingge raised his chest proudly, "As long as I move enough, I won''t gain weight." And at this time, Duan Annian, who had been silent all this time, suddenly said, "Why are your eyes red?" Shi Jingge was stunned, and after a while he said sullenly, "You must be blinded by the sand." "Shi Xiaoge, you can''t do it anymore," Song Xiangyan put his arms around Shi Jingge''s neck, "What is a friend? Isn''t a friend just someone who seeks comfort in times of pain and cries at will without caring about other people''s eyes?" "There''s no point in keeping us busy and it''s only exacerbating our concerns." "I..." Shi Jingge raised his eyebrows, and just about to utter a harsh word, he heard Duan Anian say, "Is it related to Gu Yichen?" Shi Jingge clenched his hands into fists, "Brother Gu is a good man." Song Xiangyan and Duan Anian raised their eyebrows, and then? "So," Shi Jingge bit his lower lip, "don''t get close to him." Shi Jingge blinked his eyes to disperse the moisture in his eyes, and said in a light tone, "You guys are too bad, you will hurt Brother Gu." "Stinky boy." Song Xiangyan put his fist against Shi Jingge''s head, feeling extremely dissatisfied, "It doesn''t matter who hurts who, okay?" Shi Jingge was shocked, but he still held on and said, "Then don''t get close to Brother Gu!" "I''ll just get close to Brother Gu." "Brother Gu only wants me." When Song Xiangyan heard this, he was really furious, while Duan Anian looked at Shi Jingge thoughtfully, then gave Song Xiangyan a hand, motioning Song Xiangyan to look at Shi Jingge''s eyes and lips color. Song Xiangyan and Shi Jingge were too close to each other, so he didn''t pay attention, and after pushing away two steps, he realized that Shi Jingge''s expression was not very good. His eyes, with no focal length, looked a little empty, but the corners of his eyes were red, as if he was about to cry. ...more like fighting something. "Xiao Ge?" Song Xiangyan was taken aback. Duan Annian pushed Song Xiangyan, but didn''t let Song Xiangyan speak again, but calmly said: "It''s really hard to lose weight." Shi Jingge looked over blankly. "I haven''t eaten sweets for a long time, I''m so greedy." "Xiao Ge, can you finish this?" "If you can''t finish eating, can you give me one or two?" "Let me hide in a corner where Brother Xuan can''t see, and secretly eat two." Shi Jingge did not respond. Duan Annian could go on. Not only that, he also gave Song Xiangyan a look, asking Song Xiangyan to cooperate with him. The two cooperated to drag the topic farther and farther, and picked and picked the pastries on the floor, and quarreled over picking and picking. Amid the voices of the two arguing, Shi Jingge''s eyes gradually became focused. "Choose a cake, can you all quarrel?" Shi Jingge said weakly, "Aren''t you too mean?" "It''s Duan Annian who insists on robbing me!" "It''s obviously you!" The two quarreled again. The noise seemed to inject some vitality into Shi Jingge. He simply put the pastries in a bag and gave them directly, "Share with the others." "What about you?" Song Xiangyan asked. Only then did Shi Jingge smile a little bit, with a bit of cunning, "I like it, I put it away." "Okay Shi Xiaoge, you''re really fast!" Song Xiangyan accused exaggeratedly. Shi Jingge proudly raised his head, "Of course!" The atmosphere in the room gradually improved. Duan Annian rubbed Shi Jingge''s head, "Accompany me to the hospital for an examination tomorrow." Shi Jingge nodded, "Yes." It is rare for them to have a rest tomorrow. Duan Anian has taken care of him, so he should accompany Duan Anian to the hospital. A few people said something else, but Shi Jingge''s face was very pale, even his lips were bloodless, Duan Anian and Song Xiangyan also wanted Shi Jingge to rest earlier, so they offered to leave. But before they opened the door, Shi Jingge said again: "My friend, don''t bully me, you promised me." "You don''t need to go near my brother Gu." "Also, Xiao Xu and the others, if you eat my cakes, don''t get close to my Brother Gu." "Cannibals have short mouths." Shi Jingge''s voice was a little weak, but his eyes were very stubborn. "Although Brother Gu doesn''t like me now, Brother Gu will like me sooner or later." "I''ll always love him." His face was very pale, but his eyes were so bright. Song Xiangyan''s heart was overwhelmed, and Duan Anian pushed him out of the room. Duan Annian smiled, his voice was soft but full of reason. "certainly." Two simple words, but it seems to be a kind of promise. Shi Jingge''s tense back suddenly relaxed. "Good night, little song." Duan Annian nodded to Shi Jingge, then opened the door and went out. It''s just that when closing the door, he deliberately slowed down. Then, a "thump" sound was heard. Looking through the crack of the door, Shi Jingge was sitting on the bed, covering his face with his hands, looking so thin and helpless. This even gave Duan Annian an urge to rush in and hug Shi Jingge, giving him some comfort and strength. However, he can''t. Duan Annian pursed her lips and closed the door gently. When Duan Annian looked up again, what he saw was Song Xiangyan''s frowning and disapproving eyes. "You shouldn''t allow him to immerse himself in it. We agreed to tell him the truth." There seemed to be some kind of storm brewing in Song Xiangyan''s eyes. In the past few days, he and Duan Annian sorted out the past little by little, and quietly went to Xu Shanyu and the others to talk, which really made them come up with a lot of useful information. When people tell a lie, they will inevitably need other lies to cover it up, and there will be more and more lies. They didn''t care about it before, and no one would think about it. Their blind trust in Gu Yichen, every time they think about it, makes Song Xiangyan feel Incredible. Is that really him, Song Xiangyan, who was coaxed around like a fool? Recalling the events of the previous two years, it is almost like recalling the rebellious period in the middle, a proper dark history. Many times Song Xiangyan wanted to quit, but thinking about Shi Jingge, he had no choice but to grit his teeth and persevere. He wanted Shi Jingge to see Gu Yichen''s true face and struggle out of Gu Yichen''s abyss. Instead of being like now, looking at Shi Jingge deceiving himself and others, Duan Annian is even conniving! "Shut up." Duan Anian threw out the word "he" coldly, full of hostility, "go into the room and say." He opened the door and went in first. Song Xiangyan hesitated for a moment before entering the room. "You''d better give me a reasonable explanation." Song Xiangyan closed the door with a bad tone. Duan Anian sneered, "Song Xiangyan, have you ever wondered why Xiaoge keeps warning us to stay away from Gu Yichen?" "Think about the change in Xiaoge''s attitude towards us." "Didn''t it all start with friends, husbands, not to be bullied?" "We have become his friends, and we won''t like Gu Yichen, so Xiaoge''s attitude towards us has changed." "In Xiaoge''s concept, liking means getting close, and disliking means not getting close." "So, whether it''s his hysteria in the past, crazily rejecting everyone who approached Gu Yichen, or he is now friends with us and distributes pastries to Xu Shanyu and others, in the final analysis, there is only one purpose, and we don''t want us to get close to Gu Yichen. . Song Xiangyan''s expression became even uglier, "Get to the point." Who doesn''t know these? Anyone with eyes can see it. This made Song Xiangyan even more unhappy. Duan Annian looked at Song Xiangyan with a half-smile, "But the premise of these is that we don''t know about Gu Yichen''s weirdness." "Then let me ask you, there is a terrifying and ferocious creature living among us, you can understand it as a demon king or something, and for one reason or another, you are controlled by him." "You know how terrible and cruel he is, you can''t resist him, if you want to help or save other people, what will you do?" Song Xiangyan was stunned. Duan Anian said slowly: "It''s very simple, expel everyone who tries to get close to this big devil." "You are controlled, you can''t tell the truth, you may not even have self-consciousness, and you don''t have the ability to resist at all." "The only thing you can do is to keep everyone away from the devil." After being silent for a while, Duan Annian said in a low voice, "Isn''t it very similar?" "We now know that something is wrong with Gu Yichen, but before, we never doubted him. Our trust in him was so blind that we couldn''t believe it." "What can Xiaoge do?" "He can only attack us desperately, threaten us, yell and oppose, trying to drive us away from Gu Yichen." "So, no matter what happens, Xiaoge''s first reaction will always be to warn us not to get close to Gu Yichen." "Like Brother Xuan and Gu Yichen quarreling, like making friends with us, like sharing pastries this time, and many, many things before." "We all thought he did this for himself, to monopolize Gu Yichen, because he likes Gu Yichen so much." "We never thought about it," Duan Anian''s voice was a little difficult, he looked at Song Xiangyan fixedly, his eyes were red. "Little song is for us." "He''s protecting us." The author has something to say: Song Xiangyan and Duan Annian: Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo Time Scene Song: ? Today all cuties have little red envelopes~ Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated nutrient solution during 2021-04-12?23:55:45~2021-04-13?23:55:30~ Thanks to the little angels of the irrigation nutrient solution: Yanxiu? 12 bottles; Zhou Jin, Pavilions, Beizai, Sui? 1 bottle; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 98： Little White Flower (11) There was silence in the room, only the sound of the breeze blowing, and the especially heavy breathing of Song Xiangyan and Duan Anyian at this moment. The two stared at each other, their eyes were a little red, with that vicious feeling, as if they were confronting each other and getting angry. Song Xiangyan''s brain was buzzing, he opened his mouth, subconsciously trying to refute Duan Annian''s point of view, but found that he couldn''t say a word. Because he himself felt subconsciously that there was nothing to refute. What Duan Annian said was so **** reasonable. This is also in line with Shi Jingge''s words and deeds. Song Xiangyan bit the tip of her tongue, closed her eyes, and forced herself to calm down. At this time, he involuntarily began to recall everything he had just done with Shi Jingge. Shi Jingge''s face was very pale, his eyes were erratic, without focus, and the way he stared at the front seemed a little ethereal. It''s the obvious kind of look that you don''t necessarily know what you''re talking about. But even so, he kept emphasizing that they should not get close to Gu Yichen. It''s as if this sentence has been deeply rooted in his mind, even if he is unconscious, this sentence can be blurted out. Shi Jingge loves Gu Yichen crazily, this is the consensus that everyone knows, he can''t leave Gu Yichen for a minute, he has to stay by Gu Yichen''s side all the time, with Gu Yichen... Wait - all the time -? Speaking of which, how many days has Shi Jingge not spoken to Gu Yichen? How many days have you not taken the initiative to find Gu Yichen? Of course, this is due to him and Duan Annian, but is Shi Jingge so easily dissuaded? Especially when it comes to Gu Yichen. So many people tried to persuade him before, whether they were gentle or stormy, they didn''t let him leave Gu Yichen for more than half an hour. Why is it different now? Just like when Shi Jingge shared the pastry, he didn''t mention it to Gu Yichen! Is it because Gu Yichen''s ability to control or influence Shi Jingge has weakened? Yes, Gu Yichen''s face has been very pale recently, and their dislike for Gu Yichen has also grown every day recently. When reviewing everything before, they have a rare sense of sobriety and absurdity. All these showed that Gu Yichen''s ability was weakening. ...Perhaps Shi Jingge really protected them. After a while, he said in a low voice: "You are right." "It was Xiaoge who saved us." Song Xiangyan wiped his face and paused, "He made us wait until this moment. Haven''t you noticed that Gu Yichen''s influence has weakened?" Duan Annian said in a low voice, "It''s because I found out that I think this is a good opportunity." "Before reviewing the events with you, I reviewed it by myself. At that time, there were many things I couldn''t understand, and I would subconsciously defend Gu Yichen in my heart," Duan Annian paused, That kind of subconscious maintenance sent a chill down his spine when he came back to his senses. "It''s much more normal when I replay with you." "So, we have to get rid of Gu Yichen completely in these few days." "Give him another chance to breathe, whether we can maintain such rationality, we can''t say." Song Xiangyan''s heart tightened. Yes, there is really not much time for them. ...but what are they supposed to do? That night. very quiet. And at this moment, the sound of the door opening sounded. Gu Yichen walked out lightly, then walked slowly outside Shi Jingge''s room, just as he was about to reach out to knock on the door, the door next door suddenly opened. At the same time, the lights in the hallway came on. "Brother Gu?" A suspicious voice suddenly sounded, it was Duan Annian. Gu Yichen''s heart tightened, but he still turned his head calmly, greeted Duan Annian with a smile, "Brother Nian." "You are in the middle of the night, looking for Xiaoge?" Duan Anian looked down at the phone, "1:30 in the morning?" Gu Yichen scolded several times in his heart, but he showed hesitation on his face, "...I want to talk to Xiaoge." "Recently, a lot of things have happened," Gu Yichen spoke slowly, pointing to his heart with a wry smile, "Here, I feel uncomfortable, so I want to talk to Xiaoge." "Brother Gu," Duan Annian sighed, "I understand, I won''t persuade you, and you definitely don''t want to tell me, and I won''t say that much." Gu Yishen: "..." So what are you doing now? Sleepwalking? Talking in your sleep? You have finished beeping, and you still want to say that you didn''t beep? Why didn''t Gu Yichen know that Duan Annian was so annoying before? Even more disgusting is yet to come. Duan Anian euphemistically reminded: "But chatting at midnight at one o''clock in the morning, isn''t it appropriate?" "Xiao Ge must be asleep." "Let''s talk about it after dawn. As you know, everyone has been busy recently, and no one has had a good night''s sleep, especially Xiaoge." Gu Yichen nodded with a wry smile, and said with some shame: "You are right, I ignored the time." "Then I''ll go back first," Gu Yichen returned to his room, and said to Duan Anian, "Good night." Duan Annian saw that he was about to close the door, and suddenly said: "Brother Gu, do you really not like Xiao Ge?" "Look, I hinted so much, you don''t even want to tell me." "You just want to talk to Xiao Ge." "Is Xiaoge so special?" Gu Yichen froze, before he opened his mouth, he heard Duan An''s youthful voice, "Good night, Brother Gu." Duan Annian closed the door without giving Gu Yichen a chance to speak. Duan Annian, what does this mean? jealous? envy? But Gu Yichen always felt that something was wrong. But Gu Yichen didn''t think too much about this issue, he waited patiently for more than an hour, and went out again. This time, the door of Duan Annian''s room did not open, but the door of Shi Jingge''s room on the other side. It''s Song Xiangyan. Song Xiangyan was also surprised and said, "Brother Gu?" This time, Gu Yichen didn''t bring Shi Jingge into it, he just smiled and said that he couldn''t sleep and wanted to go out for a walk and relax. Who could talk until Song Xiangyan slapped his thigh and was very excited. "Hey Brother Gu, me too!" Song Xiangyan frowned, and said bitterly, "You said that you have been tired for so long, and finally one night you can sleep soundly, and I still can''t fall asleep!" "Are you saying you''re angry?" "I''m about to die of anger!" "I was planning to go out for a run and use the exhaustion after exercise to make myself fall asleep, but I just can''t make up my mind!" "Fortunately, I met you, Brother Gu, with you here, I feel my motivation is coming!" "Brother Gu, wait for me, let''s go outside for a couple of laps together." "This is revolutionary friendship that never sleeps at night!" Song Xiangyan didn''t give Gu Yichen a chance to refuse, he slammed the door and went to change quickly. Song Xiangyan and Duan Anian stood on the left and on the right, like two loyal knights guarding the treasure in the middle, so that Gu Yichen didn''t even have a chance to strike. He didn''t even knock on the door of Shi Jingge''s room! Run **** run. Going out for a run in the middle of the night? Either mentally disabled or mentally retarded! Gu Yichen''s expression turned ugly. He would rather go back to sleep than waste this **** time with Song Xiangyan. But this is no longer Gu Yichen''s final decision. After Song Xiangyan changed her clothes quickly, she still didn''t forget to do some psychological training for herself, telling herself desperately that he hates Gu Yichen, hates Gu Yichen the most, Gu Yichen is not kind and so on. After repeating this silently dozens of times, it seems to be able to take root in the brain. Only then did Song Xiangyan feel relieved. When the door was opened again, Gu Yichen was no longer outside. Song Xiangyan snorted softly, still trying to hide? He stayed up all night waiting for Gu Yichen, how could he let Gu Yichen hide? Song Xiangyan and Duan Annian speculated that the decline in Gu Yichen''s influence was probably related to their dislike and aversion to him. Gu Yichen seems to increase his influence based on other people''s liking for him. Because of the camera incident, the other six members of the group and brother Xuan were quite critical of him, especially the two of them and brother Xuan. This may be the major reason that affected Gu Yichen. If more people hate Gu Yichen, will Gu Yichen''s influence be weakened or disappear completely? But Gu Yichen really has a lot of fans, and every one of them is very loyal. Perhaps this is also the source of his strength? How to make these fans lose their fans and even hate Gu Yichen? Song Xiangyan and Duan Annian had a lot of headaches, but Gu Yichen didn''t even have any black material, so it was too difficult to turn fans off or make people hate him. But no matter how difficult it is, you have to do it. If there is no black material, we must make black material, let''s see how long Gu Yishen can last! So he knocked **** Gu Yichen''s door. "Brother Gu! Brother Gu, I packed it up! Let''s go together!" "Brother Gu! Brother Gu, are you alright?" "Brother Gu! Brother Gu, I''m waiting for you!" This is the first time Gu Yichen realized how harsh Song Xiangyan''s voice was. He opened the door and yawned, "I''m actually sleepy." "I won''t accompany you, Brother Yan." With that said, Gu Yichen wanted to close the door. Can''t close. Blocked by Song Xiangyan. "Brother Gu, you can''t do this!" Song Xiangyan frowned and looked at him, "You can''t indulge yourself like this, I know how you feel, you look sleepy, but you can''t sleep in bed at all, and you will get worse and worse. more tired." "Trust me, I have experience in this matter." "Come on, let''s run." No matter how much Gu Yichen refused, he was dragged away by Song Xiangyan in the end. Immediately, Gu Yichen''s mood became a little unstable. Is Song Xiangyan an idiot if he doesn''t go or not, so he can''t understand people''s words? But the persona Gu Yichen had set for himself was still there, he forced himself to endure it without breaking out. Song Xiangyan felt it was a pity. But it doesn''t matter, as long as he perseveres, he will always make Gu Yichen explode. Song Xiangyan felt a little relieved when he stretched his fingers into his pocket and touched the miniature voice recorder inside. Take your time, there is always a chance. Gu Yichen was tossed all night by Song Xiangyan, and he returned to his room at dawn. He gained nothing from tossing all night, and wasted the rare time to heal his injuries. Gu Yichen was not feeling well. After all, his mental strength was damaged, and he was not in good spirits during this time, so he fell asleep as soon as he returned to his room. At the same time, Shi Jingge, Duan Annian and Song Xiangyan were going to have breakfast together. Shi Jingge looked very lively today, and ate an extra piece of cake than usual, talked to Duan Annian and Song Xiangyan from time to time, and bought other people''s breakfast to take home. When Xu Shanyu just woke up and received the breakfast served by Shi Jingge, he looked as if he had been struck by lightning. Can this, this, and this be eaten? Shi Jingge said coolly: "Brother Nian and Brother Song bought it for you." Duan Anian took advantage of the situation and asked, "Why is he Brother Nian and I am Brother Song? You should treat me as Brother Yan?" Shi Jingge turned around and made faces at him, deliberately calling him Brother Song, and yelling very loudly. Song Xiangyan smiled and said, "Hey" Shi Jingge realized that he had been duped, glared at him, and ignored him. Duan Anian couldn''t hide his smile. He and Duan Anian looked at each other, and they both saw determination in each other''s eyes. Obviously, their first guess was confirmed. When Gu Yishen is asleep, his influence will be much less. After breakfast, Duan Anian took Shi Jingge and Song Xiangyan to a villa in the outer suburbs. There, there was a very mysterious hypnotist who was found by the family for Duan Annian, and he was very reliable. A good hypnotist can check all the news quietly. In the eyes of Shi Jingge, they seemed to be just a guest. The man is humorous and talkative, very likable, just like dessert. The box of pastries and candies sent by Wen Xusheng tasted really good. The conversation lasted for about two hours. The man shook his head at Duan Anian and made his own judgment. There was no sign of being hypnotized, neither Shi Jingge nor Duan Anian. On the way back, Shi Jingge suddenly asked, "Brother Nian, do you not like Brother Gu?" "Why do you ask that?" Duan Annian raised his eyebrows. "I don''t know, it''s a feeling, but it doesn''t matter," Shi Jingge shrugged, "It''s better that none of you like Brother Gu, only I like Brother Gu, so that Brother Gu will see my liking, and be loved by me." I was touched and fell in love with me." He laughed with innocence and longing. But like Song Xiangyan and Duan Anian, they felt a sense of sadness. Song Xiangyan patted him on the head, looking at him pretending to be vicious, Shi Jingge cast a dissatisfied look, and said angrily, "Don''t pat my head!" "Song Xiangyan, you are really annoying." Shi Jingge let out a "tsk", looking quite disgusted, and then moved to the other side. "Forget it, my lord has a lot, and I don''t have the same knowledge as you." Who do you not know? Song Xiangyan was angry and funny, but there was a feeling of strangeness and familiarity. Song Xiangyan suddenly recalled the past. When he first formed the group, everyone didn''t know each other. He has always been rebellious, and he is also a gamer. He doesn''t think much of anyone except Shi Jingge. Shi Jingge''s appearance just hit his aesthetics, and it was particularly small, which aroused a strong desire for protection in his heart, so he paid special attention to Shi Jingge and became friends with her. But in the eyes of Shi Jingge, Gu Yichen is the best friend and favorite person. Although Song Xiangyan didn''t say anything, she was very dissatisfied in her heart. Doesn''t he treat Shi Jingge better than Gu Yichen treats Shi Jingge? Gu Yichen is good to everyone, he is only good to Shi Jingge, who is more important, Shi Jingge still can''t tell the difference? However, Shi Jingge really couldn''t tell the difference. Song Xiangyan was about to die of anger, so she decided to pay more attention to Gu Yichen, to see why Shi Jingge liked him so much. Coincidentally, after Song Xiangyan decided to pay attention to Gu Yichen, Gu Yichen also gave him positive feedback in a timely manner every time. Song Xiangyan wanted to find fault at first, but he couldn''t find out the fault, instead, his relationship with Gu Yichen became better and better. At the same time, the relationship with Shi Jingge became more and more distant. Later, they broke up. Song Xiangyan still remembers that day when her good brother who grew up together flew back from abroad. Song Xiangyan was going to "receive the wind" for others, but Brother Xuan refused to let them drink. He slipped out by himself and only told Shi Jingge Alone, let Shi Jingge cover for him. But Brother Xuan soon found out, and angrily called him, and directly led someone to stop him halfway, and stopped him on the spot. Song Xiangyan really didn''t think about Shi Jingge at first, but felt that his luck was too bad. It was Shi Jingge who took the initiative to find him. Even after so long, Song Xiangyan could still clearly remember Shi Jingge''s expression and words at that time. Song Xiangyan was quite depressed at that time, but when he heard the knock on the door and it was Shi Jingge who opened the door, he felt a little happy. After Shi Jingge came in, he leaned against the door without any movement. He was a little strange, turned to look at Shi Jingge, "What''s wrong?" Shi Jingge laughed, that smile was indescribably weird, the kind that made people''s skin crawl. "Looking at your expression, you are very upset now, aren''t you?" "What a coincidence." "I''m upset too." "I was very upset when you were by Gu Ge''s side; I was even more upset when you took Gu Gu''s attention away from me; I was very upset when you let Gu Gu and me go further and further away. " "Song Xiangyan, if you keep pestering Brother Gu, then these are just the beginning." "I''ll do everything I can to make you feel my discomfort." "So, be sensible and stay away from my brother Gu!" I was so angry that I couldn''t even describe Song Xiangyan''s mood at that time. The feeling of being betrayed made Song Xiangyan rarely sleepless at night. He decided to take revenge. Since Shi Jingge cared so much about Gu Yichen, he wanted to **** Gu Yichen away. He refused to let Shi Jingge get what he wanted. Thinking about it carefully, it seems that before that, he was influenced by Gu Yichen. Did Shi Jingge do all this to "monopolize" Gu Yichen, or to protect him? Did Shi Jingge feel something was wrong at that time? But he had no one to talk to, no one to discuss with. At that time, Gu Yishen was much more cautious than now. In the end, due to multiple factors, Shi Jingge could only use such an extreme method to protect everything he wanted to protect. In fact, at the beginning, everyone had a good relationship with Shijingge. He is the youngest and good-looking. You know, people like this generally have "privileges". And then, it seems that from this point on, Shi Jingge gradually became crazy. And getting crazy. He usually looks like a normal person, but when Gu Yichen is involved, he becomes hysterical, which makes people dumbfounded. There was a different emotion surging in Song Xiangyan''s heart, it was a swollen feeling, as if something was about to burst out from the bottom of his heart. He raised his head and looked at the ceiling quietly, breathing heavily. The Shi Jingge at that time must have been very painful, right? No companion, no one to tell, even I don''t know what''s going on with me, I act according to my own feelings ignorantly, occasionally dreaming in the middle of the night, I will be a little awake, seeing myself alone, how sad it must be . Song Xiangyan still clearly remembers that when he and Shi Jingge had the best relationship, they would chat a lot. At that time, Shi Jingge would complain to him in a low voice, saying that he hated loneliness the most, so he liked boy groups very much and hoped that they would Don''t disband for the rest of your life, go on together, so that everyone lives together, and he will never be lonely. At that time, Shi Jingge smiled as beautifully as flowers. It was only later that Song Xiangyan never saw Shi Jingge with such a smile again. Song Xiangyan''s heart felt densely packed with pain, like needle pricks. He still wants to see such a scene song. "Hey, hey, what''s wrong with you? Song Xiangyan?" Shi Jingge pushed Song Xiangyan hard, with a little panic in his voice, "You won''t be hit by me, right? Then I take back that sentence, can''t you? Don''t you..." Song Xiangyan raised his head abruptly, and said with a smile, "You took it back, right? Thank you Xiaoge." Time scene song: "!" Shi Jingge pursed his lips and lay back little by little, a little angry and stubborn. Song Xiangyan hurriedly said: "I''m just kidding with you, don''t be angry Xiaoge, I was wrong, I was wrong, can I beg for mercy? I beg the magnanimous Xiaoge to forgive me." Only then did Shi Jingge smile, his brows and eyes curved, "Have you been fooled?" Song Xiangyan: "..." Shi Jingge was as happy as a lark, complaining about Song Xiangyan unceremoniously. Song Xiangyan could only hold him in his arms, and rubbed his hair angrily, messing up Shi Jingge''s hair, but Shi Jingge didn''t resist, just raised his head and laughed at Song Xiangyan. The two made a fuss in the back. Duan Anian, who was driving in front, saw all this through the rearview mirror, found a place to park, stopped the car slowly, and opened the door of the back seat. Song Xiangyan asked in confusion, "What are you doing?" "I''m tired," Duan Anian said succinctly, "In exchange, you can go drive for a while." Song Xiangyan refused vigorously, "I don''t know how to drive your car." Duan Anian reminded lightly: "Our car models are the same." Song Xiangyan said sincerely: "I haven''t slept all night, can you rest assured that I will drive?" "Of course." Duan Anian stepped back, "Please." Song Xiangyan narrowed his eyes. Duan Annian said calmly, "You can choose not to open it." Song Xiangyan: "?" "But this is my car." Duan Anian said slowly, "I can choose, the passengers in the car." Song Xiangyan: "..." In other words, if you don''t drive, just drive him off? Shi Jingge laughed and booed beside him, "Song Xiangyan, don''t you even know how to drive a car?" Has all the aggressive methods been used? Song Xiangyan said angrily, "Where is your elbow turning?" "I''ll turn to whoever''s car I''m in." Shi Jingge said it as a matter of course. Song Xiangyan couldn''t resist the beating of two people by himself, so he got out of the car, but before getting out of the car, he didn''t forget to give Shi Jingge a blow on the head. "Shi Xiaoge, just wait for me!" "I won''t!" Shi Jingge said sonorously, "You tell me to wait? Why am I so obedient?" The two quarreled again. Duan Annian silently looked at Shi Jingge''s side face, that look of high spirits was really rare. It''s just that there is an inexplicable sourness in the bottom of my heart. Even if Song Xiangyan is sitting in the driver''s seat, even if he is sitting next to him, his attention is not on himself Shi Jingge may have noticed his gaze, and looked up with some doubts. Duan Annian lowered his eyes, and suddenly said, "Xiaoge." Shi Jingge sat upright, and said obediently, "Huh?" Duan Annian stretched out his hand, "Your hair is a little messy, let me fix it for you." "No need, I don''t have a comb... Hey! Hello Duan Annian! What are you doing!" Duan Annian rubbed Shi Jingge''s hair vigorously, and Shi Jingge struggled to protect his hair. "You said no need." Duan Annian was the first to throw the blame out. "It doesn''t matter if it''s a little more messy." Shi Jingge was shocked by this nonsense, and then reached out to touch Duan Annian''s hair, gritting his teeth, "Since you don''t mind that much, then you certainly don''t care about making your own hair messy." Shall I touch it twice?" Duan Annian resisted, of course he put some water, and let Shi Jingge squeeze it out from time to time. "Of course I care." Hearing the noise from behind, Song Xiangyan narrowed his eyes. It turned out to be like this. Duan Annian is a scheming boy! It''s just that Shi Jingge''s lively appearance didn''t last long. When Gu Yichen woke up in the afternoon, Shi Jingge wasn''t so lively anymore. At that moment, Duan Anian wanted to knock Gu Yichen unconscious and let Gu Yichen continue to sleep. From that day on, Duan Anian and Song Xiangyan stayed by Shi Jingge''s side almost 24 hours a day. If Gu Yishen wanted to "whisper" with Shi Jingge, Duan Anian and Song Xiangyan would start. "We are all in a group, and we still live together. We don''t see each other when we look down. Is there anything we can''t hear?" "Could it be that Brother Gu wants to confess his love to Xiaoge?" "Wow, if that''s the case, don''t just avoid it for a few minutes, just avoid it for a few days!" "I can even help prepare the wedding scene!" "What are you talking about? It must be engagement first!" "Yes, yes, yes! I can help with the public copywriting, and I promise to satisfy you!" No matter what angle Gu Yichen approached from, Duan Annian and Song Xiangyan could turn the topic to "confession" in the end, and then flew directly to engagement and marriage, Shi Jingge also forgot all his previous hints , looking at him with expectant eyes, only what Duan Anian and Song Xiangyan said was left in his mind. How could Gu Yichen confess his love to Shi Jingge? As the only prey he has harvested so far, he doesn''t look down on Shi Jingge at all. Usually coaxing is okay, but confession? How to match the time scene song! Shi Jingge''s eyes dimmed again and again because of disappointment. Song Xiangyan and Duan Anian were even more upset with Gu Yishen. And Song Xiangyan and Duan Anian''s "preference" for Shi Jingge no longer concealed it. When participating in activities, the three of them are always together; in variety shows or other events, the three of them always cue each other; every now and then we post Weibo, most of which are about Shijingge. Duan Annian was still a bit restrained in this regard, but Song Xiangyan was different. In the last ten Weibo posts, six are about Shijingge, and four are for business promotion, but there is no Weibo related to him. Fans protested at first, but later became Buddha. After posting more, there will be fewer voices talking about Shijingge, and fans will maintain it. Group fans naturally hope that the team will be harmonious, and they are happy to see the results. Under this kind of interaction, Shi Jingge''s reputation has gradually improved, but there are still many people who firmly believe that this is all fake, no one likes Shi Jingge, they are all forced, etc. In this way, the new season of the group drama has begun. This time, the group no longer adopts the mode of recording and broadcasting, but chooses the method of live broadcasting. It is said that it is to allow everyone to feel the internal relationship of the group members more intuitively. And this is the first live broadcast, so there are still a lot of fans waiting to watch the live broadcast. The title of the live broadcast room is more concise and clear. [One-day tour of the dormitory. At six o''clock in the morning, the live broadcast room opened silently. There is no notice, because they themselves don''t know when the live broadcast room will open. In order to show everyone the most authentic everything, the members are all hiding it. After it was turned on, a Weibo promotion was sent. But the number of people in the live broadcast room is really quite a lot. After the live broadcast started, fans rushed to tell each other, and the number of people in the live broadcast room increased rapidly. The first to appear in front of the camera were the manager Xuan Ge and two staff members. Brother Xuan greeted everyone with a smile, "A few of them haven''t woken up yet, let''s wake them up first." The first person to be pushed open the door was Xu Shanyu. Xu Shanyu hugged the quilt and shouted "Brother Xuan", then noticed the camera, as if suddenly reacting to something, yelled, covered his head with the quilt, "Go out, Brother Xuan! Give me something to clean up Chance! I can''t let my fans see me like this!" The audience in front of the live broadcast room laughed together, Brother Xuan said coldly: "I''ll give you ten minutes." Then he entered Gu Yichen''s room again. Almost as soon as Brother Xuan opened the door, Gu Yichen sat up from the bed, his eyes were quite sharp. After noticing the camera, he forced a smile, "Brother Xuan." "You''re awake," Brother Xuan said regretfully, "Unfortunately, I can''t see you in a daze anymore. Your fans are looking forward to it." "Come and wash up." Gu Yishen waved his hand and greeted the fans. In an instant, the barrage in the live broadcast room was filled with "Shen". Brother Xuan pushed open the next door, it was Song Xiangyan. Song Xiangyan didn''t care about his own image, and stood up as soon as he shook his head, "Do you want to call Shi Xiaoge next?" Brother Xuan nodded. Song Xiangyan regained his energy in an instant, "I''ll go too, I''ll go too!" Song Xiangyan excitedly followed, leaving his fans sighing. Why doesn''t this person know how to pay attention to his image? Shi Jingge was soundly asleep, no one knew he was here. Song Xiangyan made a small gesture to Brother Xuan, then tiptoed onto Shi Jingge''s bed, squatted down in front of Shi Jingge''s bed, and said softly, "Shi Xiaoge, I''m here to find you." As he spoke, he even breathed out into Shi Jingge''s ears. Shi Jingge was startled, sat up suddenly, and screamed: "There is a ghost!" Song Xiangyan couldn''t straighten up laughing, Shi Jingge reacted angrily, grabbed the little toy next to the pillow, and smashed it at Song Xiangyan''s head. "Song Xiangyan!" Shi Jingge roared, "Why are you so annoying!" Song Xiangyan grabbed the little doll and said joyfully, "Xiao Ge actually wants to give me the doll? I''m so happy." "I just want to kill you." Shi Jingge gritted his teeth. Song Xiangyan grabbed Shi Jingge''s hand, affectionately, "To die under the little singer''s hands is my wish fulfilled." Shi Jingge was silent. After a while, Shi Jingge looked at Brother Xuan, "Brother Xuan, I will report it!" "This person''s **** will have a bad influence on the audience. Our live broadcast room will be banned. Hurry up and kick him out!" Song Xiangyan laughed loudly, then pointed at Shi Jingge and said, "See? It was Shi Xiaoge who bullied me! Where are my fans? Come and support me!" "I have fans too!" Shi Jingge glared at him. Brother Xuan sighed, "Are these two people eighteen together?" The barrage responded one after another, absolutely not, at most eight years old. Brother Xuan left. Then I heard Shi Jingge shout: "Wait! Are you looking for Duan Annian? I''m coming too!" Shi Jingge ran out quickly, "I want Brother Nian to feel the loss I suffered from Song Xiangyan!" "Why is he Brother Nian and I am Song Xiangyan?" Song Xiangyan said angrily. "Because our friendship broke down!" Shi Jingge said forcefully. Song Xiangyan laughed loudly, "It''s okay, I''m good at restoration." Shi Jingge ignored him, and tiptoed into Duan Annian''s room, preparing to attack Duan Annian. It''s a pity that Song Xiangyan was one step ahead of him, and stood under the bed, looking at him triumphantly. Duan Anian glared, then silently got onto Duan Anian''s bed from the other side, carefully raised his hand, ready to pinch Duan Anian''s face. It''s too late to say it''s too late, Duan Annian got up suddenly, and when Shi Jingge was caught off guard, he threw the quilt on Shi Jingge''s body. Time scene song: "!" "Who are you trying to scare?" Duan Annian raised his eyebrows, unable to hide his complacency, "You''re shouting so loud outside, are you afraid I won''t hear you?" "Let me go!" Shi Jingge said with difficulty, "Song Xiangyan asked me to do it!" The scapegoat came from the sky, Song Xiangyan said with a smile: "Xiao Ge, did you forget that this is a live broadcast?" "The audience will testify for me." Shi Jingge blinked, "Do you believe me?" "Trust." Duan Annian thought, his voice hoarse. Shi Jingge whispered: "Let''s beat him together, shall we?" A smile flashed across Duan Annian''s eyes, "Okay." The two people who reached a consensus in an instant attacked Song Xiangyan. Song Xiangyan shouted: "You bully the few with the more, and you don''t talk about martial arts!" Brother Xuan said indifferently: "I''m sure, the combined age of the three of them doesn''t exceed eighteen." The audience couldn''t help laughing in front of the live broadcast room, and they didn''t forget to respond to Brother Xuan. [Nonsense! Obviously, the three of them together are not more than eight years old! [Brother Nian, you have a cool and dignified image, do you still want it! [Brother Yan was being chased by Xiaoge, and he didn''t forget to stretch out his hand to protect Xiaoge, lest Xiaoge hit the table, if this is not love. [Is my Yange cp in the Arctic circle going to give out sugar too? But at this time, it was not his turn to play, and Wen Xusheng, who could only watch the live broadcast silently in the nanny car, clicked the report on this barrage. Reason, false propaganda. The manager didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, "Why are you so stingy?" "Then let me ask you, is Yan Ge CP real or fake?" Wen Xusheng narrowed his eyes. How dare this agent tell the truth? "Of course it''s false." "Isn''t that enough?" Wen Xu was confident and confident, "Isn''t it fake propaganda?" Agent: "...All right." At this time, the assistant Xiao Wang rushed over and brought an oversized cardboard box. "What is this?" The agent asked subconsciously. Wen Xusheng took the box and put it together with the small boxes at the bottom of his feet, "gift." Agent: "Aren''t you ready?" "This is for Xiaoge." Wen Xusheng wrote lightly: "What''s so good about other CPs?" "The hymn cp is the best." The author has something to say: Wen Xusheng: I can buy my own wife to write articles, buy a big hand to cut videos, and shoulder the heavy responsibility of making candy by myself. Can other CPs do it? Wen Xusheng: Then why don''t you come to chant? Today all the cuties have little red envelopes~ The abbreviation of the two sentences yesterday, the next sentence is that he is jealous that I found someone I like Can you guess the above sentence hhhh Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated nutrient solution during 2021-04-13?23:55:30~2021-04-14?23:52:41~ Thanks to the little angel who threw the grenade: 3 dolphins; Thanks to the little angels who irrigate the nutrient solution: Xiyue Girl? 10 bottles; Liang? 6 bottles; R Luo Qijiu? 2 bottles; Zhou Jin, Bei Zai? 1 bottle; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 99： Little white flower (twelve) Although Wen Xusheng said it confidently, he couldn''t stop the interaction of several people in the live broadcast room at all. After all, it would be a while before he appeared on the stage. There were only the manager and Wen Xusheng in the car. As long as the car windows were not opened, no one could hear them talking, and the manager didn''t have to worry about talking. "You seem to have changed a bit." The manager rubbed his chin and said curiously, "A few days ago, you still wanted to speculate with Gu Yichen for CP, let Gu Yichen give up Shi Jingge first, let Shi Jingge Did it come out of Gu Yichen''s abyss?" "Why do you change your strategy now?" If Shi Jingge really likes Gu Yichen, and Gu Yichen is a scum, then that route is naturally no problem. You can''t do anything else without getting out of the hands of the scum first. But is Gu Yichen an ordinary scumbag? Does Shi Jingge really like him again? Wen Xusheng suddenly rang out what his elder brother said to him when he went to his elder brother''s place that day. "Xiao Er, have you ever heard of vixen?" The vixen is a well-known creature, and it often appears in various film and television works. Have you ever heard of a vixen? He nodded because he didn''t understand, his elder brother smiled and said: "The vixen is a creature that confuses people''s hearts in various film and television works and our common sense. We don''t discuss the right and wrong positions, but you Have you seen any film and television works that set vixen as an ugly character?" "No." "All vixens are without exception. They are stunning in the world and drive everyone crazy." "Then do you think there is a similarity between this Gu Yichen and the vixen?" "And he seems to be more powerful than a vixen." "Most of the vixen bewitched are of the opposite sex, but Gu Yichen does not distinguish between the opposite **** or the same sex, as long as he is a human being, he can be bewitched by him." "But in the early stage, his ability to bewitch was very low." "Just like you hate Gu Yichen preconceivedly because of Shi Jingge, Gu Yichen can''t confuse you; just like Gu Yichen confuses your manager, but as long as you open your mouth to express various doubts, the manager will naturally Get rid of this temptation." "It''s more of a gradual hypnosis." "When I first met him, he gave a hint that made people have a vague liking for him and was willing to contact him; in the process of contact, the hints slowly piled up, and when they reached a certain level, the hints escalated, It becomes hypnosis, and that person is completely devoted to him." "Of course, this can''t be true hypnosis." Wen Xusheng frowned when he heard this, "You mean, Xiaoge is controlled by Gu Yichen?" His eldest brother sighed, "Don''t let the conclusion be too early, let''s continue to infer." "A vixen is not a human being, but a demon, so in terms of deceiving people, is it really just relying on her stunning appearance?" "Then what does the demon power eat?" "I''m more inclined. The appearance is mostly an auxiliary function. What really makes people dream about her and fearless in life and death is the power of the goblin." "Then let''s turn our attention to Gu Yichen." "Since Gu Yishen''s debut, there has been no black material, and almost no black fans. This is simply impossible." "Before when Shi Jingge overturned, he airborne the fan group and asked fans not to attack Shi Jingge. If you just change two stars out, I can guarantee that there will definitely be conspiracy theories, but that time, I didn''t find it. For any voice of conspiracy theory, the whole Internet is praising him for his kindness and righteousness." "You know, the difficulty of satisfying 100 people is completely different from satisfying 10,000 people." "But Gu Yi Shen can do it, every time." "It seems that the vixen in the film and television works cannot be liked by everyone." Wen Xusheng frowned. Why do you feel that Gu Yichen is stronger than a vixen? The eldest brother seemed to see what he was thinking, and changed the topic, "But is Gu Yichen really better than a vixen? I don''t think so." "Look at the vixen, it''s easy for people to live and die for him." "He won''t find an ordinary person casually." "Don''t talk about being a vixen, just talk about yourself, do you care if a stranger likes you or not?" "You can''t, and the vixen naturally can''t, but Gu Yichen can." "Regardless of whether we will meet again in the future, as long as we meet him once, people will be full of affection for him, just like those people he has worked with." "As for the one who really ''loves'' him crazily, there is only one Shijingge at present." "But what''s so special about Shi Jingge? What can he offer Gu Yichen? Why did Gu Yichen choose Shi Jingge, and there is only one Shi Jingge so far?" "It''s like a vixen, with that kind of ability, besides the person you like, who would choose someone who is not at the top of the pyramid?" "But Gu Yichen doesn''t like Shi Jingge." "I''m more inclined, this is his helpless choice, that is to say, at that time, he has no room for choice." "In other words, I think his source of strength is problematic." "He may have stolen some power, or been endowed with some power, but the essence of that power does not belong to him, and it will slowly pass away. If he wants this power, he must need the likes of others." "The liking of others will strengthen his power, and his power will be fed back, making people like him more, and finally controlled by him." "It''s like a virtuous cycle." Wen Xusheng looked at him, pursed his lips and said nothing. The eldest brother chuckled and said, "For this reason, I went to check Gu Yichen''s previous school records." "There is nothing special about him in school. He is average in learning and popularity. He has also had conflicts with others. Obviously, he is not as popular as he is now, and everyone likes him." "Also, I personally suggest that you don''t underestimate Shi Jingge." "He could be a very powerful guy." Wen Xusheng said suddenly, his tone was light, "He is already very good." Big brother: "..." He actually heard a hint of pride from Xiao Er''s sullen tone. This is unrequited love... oh no, it''s secret love. Still secretly in love, what''s the point of being proud? The elder brother shook his head, gave Wen Xusheng a compassionate look, and then said: "If Gu Yichen is really like what we deduced, then what do you think he needs is someone who loves him deeply behind his back? man, or a hysterical man who wants to monopolize him?" "Obviously, it''s the former." "Gu Yichen doesn''t just need the love of one person." "Then what does Shi Jingge''s actions mean?" "It''s resistance, it''s protection." "He is resisting Gu Yichen''s manipulation, and he is protecting other people." "Perhaps, this is also the reason why there is no second time scene song." Wen Xusheng''s heart trembled. He remembered the dream again. Shi Jingge fell into an abyss, he stretched out his hand vigorously, as if he wanted to escape from this abyss. But under him, countless vines bound him arrogantly, dragging him into the abyss forcefully. He didn''t run away after all. But those eyes were surprisingly bright. The raging rage burned fiercely in it, as if his own unyielding will. "So," Wen Xusheng said slowly, "if you want to release his control over Xiaoge, you should weaken his energy, break his virtuous circle, and let him fall into a vicious circle, so that those energies that do not belong to him , disappeared completely." "In short, to make him hated." "Theoretically, that''s the case." The eldest brother sighed, "But after all, he has unusual abilities, and it is not ruled out that he has other abilities and means, so I have found a few masters here to see if he can do it." I can''t help you." Wen Xusheng: "!" Wen Xusheng suddenly felt a little complicated. That''s the feeling, the feeling of crossing the stage, as if some dimensional wall has been broken. "People have to believe in science," the elder brother said earnestly, "but when encountering things that science can''t explain for the time being, you have to turn to metaphysics." "You don''t really think that vixen is the example I gave for no reason?" Silence spread. The eldest brother deliberately waited for Wen Xusheng''s reaction. Then, I heard Wen Xusheng say indifferently: "Oh." "Can a master make an amulet?" "I''m going to buy a few more." "Please ask Master, if there are more than 20, can I get a discount?" Big brother: "..." The reason why Wen Xusheng appeared here today was the result of discussions between those masters. He said he wanted to come to Gu Yishen''s usual place to feel the "Qi". He also said a lot, Wen Xusheng couldn''t understand, all kinds of professional terms sounded like listening to heavenly scriptures. But the amulet was bought. Wen Xusheng specially customized a batch of accessories, and then put the amulets in. They are exquisite and beautiful, and they are worth a lot of money at first glance. It''s a gift he prepared for everyone in the men''s team. Wen Xusheng raised his head subconsciously, and looked outside through the car window. Those masters pretended to be his assistants, and they were in contact with the staff of the men''s team outside. And at this moment, Wen Xusheng''s thoughts were interrupted by a sudden scream from the tablet in Wen Xusheng''s hand. The manager shuddered, apparently taken aback, "Who is this, with such a loud voice?" Wen Xusheng looked down and didn''t recognize him, but he was obviously one of the men''s group. He was "scared" by brother Xuan''s wake-up service and almost rolled off the bed. It''s just that the acting skills are a bit poor, and Wen Xusheng saw the loopholes at a glance. The manager grabbed Wen Xusheng''s hand and asked, "You haven''t answered my question yet." Wen Xusheng wrote lightly: "Is this still a question?" "That strategy is useless, so naturally we have to change our strategy." "Do you really want to see Gu Yichen and I stir up CP?" Sensing Wen Xusheng''s gaze, the manager said in a very sensible manner, "I don''t want to!" But Wen Xusheng''s gaze hadn''t moved away, and the manager felt that he was still not satisfied. So, the manager put down his knees, and said with tears: "The hymn cp is the most hanging!" Only then did Wen Xusheng look away. But it wasn''t because of the manager''s words, but because Shi Jingge appeared on the screen. Wen Xusheng stared at the tablet intently. broker:"" A dog man in love is a hundred times more capable than usual! Everyone in the men''s team was woken up, and they were almost cleaned up one after another. After "scaring" the last one, Brother Xuan shifted the camera to the living room. Gu Yichen and Xu Shanyu were already waiting in the living room. The two of you talked to each other, Gu Yichen''s smile was the same as before, sunny and cheerful, without any haze, but Xu Shanyu always felt a little awkward. Maybe it''s because they haven''t had much contact with each other during this time? Or was it because Gu Yichen had a dispute with Brother Xuan last time, and he found out that Gu Yichen didn''t care about exposure traffic? Or is it because he has been avoiding Gu Yichen these days? So uncomfortable now? Xu Shanyu couldn''t tell why. But the moment he saw Brother Xuan appear, Xu Shanyu really felt a shock. "Brother Xuan!" Xu Shanyu waved vigorously, "Where''s today''s breakfast? I think the kitchen is completely empty!" "Recently, I lost weight. I have to control my weight at night. I didn''t eat anything last night. Now I''m starving to death." "I want to have breakfast, Brother Xuan!" Brother Xuan said in a calm tone, "Today, you have to settle all your breakfast, lunch and dinner by yourself." Xu Shanyu asked naively, "Do you want takeaway?" "Are you still in the dream?" Brother Xuan asked in surprise. Xu Shanyu''s face suddenly collapsed, "Brother Xuan, among the seven of us, which one of us seems to be able to cook?" Brother Xuan shrugged, "This is what you need to consider." "Also," Brother Xuan smiled slightly, his eyes stopped on Gu Yichen, and then quickly retracted, "Today, there will be a guest here." "I hope you won''t treat your guests to instant noodles." "Of course, there will be no instant noodles in our house." "Unhealthy." Is this a question of health or not? Xu Shanyu wanted to cry, but which one of them seemed to know how to cook? They probably need to give their guests cold water, really. Xu Shanyu silently looked at Gu Yichen, dragged out the tone, "Brother Gu" Gu Yichen was silent for a moment, and said sincerely: "Although I really want to give you an affirmative answer, unfortunately, I haven''t even cooked instant noodles." "It''s all soaked." And at this moment, the door of Shi Jingge''s room opened. Immediately afterwards, the doors of Duan Anian''s and Song Xiangyan''s rooms were also opened. The time when the three people walked out of the room was exactly the same. "Brother Nian, Brother Yan, Xiaoge" Xu Shanyu yelled loudly and ran over, and asked hopefully, "Is any of you able to cook?" "Brother Xuan said that today''s breakfast, lunch and dinner have to be solved by yourself. The ingredients are in the refrigerator, and takeaway is not supported!" Song Xiangyan pointed to himself, "Do you think I will?" Shi Jingge smiled and said, "You will!" "Shout out loud, you, Song Xiangyan, are omnipotent!" No matter how you listen, how yin and yang are weird. Song Xiangyan raised his hand and attacked Shi Jingge''s hair. Shi Jingge patted Song Xiangyan''s hand while jumping, "Song Xiangyan! Don''t touch my hair! I just combed it for ten minutes! If you mess it up, you have to comb my hair!" Song Xiangyan''s eyes lit up, "That''s a good relationship." "I didn''t intend to mess it up for you, but now I have to mess it up." Shi Jingge hid behind Duan Annian sideways, grabbed Duan Annian''s clothes at the waist with both hands, "Brother Nian, come on! Swing your powerful fist at Song Xiangyan!" Song Xiangyan smiled and said, "Brother Nian, please save face and don''t interfere." "Let us both figure it out on our own." Shi Jingge blinked and said innocently, "Do you have face?" "Shi Xiaoge!" Song Xiangyan couldn''t hide his smile, "Just wait, I''ll comb your hair for half an hour today!" A smile flashed across Duan Annian''s eyes, and he suddenly said, "I don''t know how to cook." "I can''t either," Song Xiangyan said inexplicably, "I can only fry the kitchen." "Xiaoge can," Duan Anian said slowly, "Xiaoge can cook noodles and poached eggs." Song Xiangyan: "So?" "It''s better to protect Xiaoge than you." Duan Anian said slowly. Shi Jingge laughed behind Duan Anian. Song Xiangyan looked at Xu Shanyu silently, and said earnestly, "Little Xu" Before he could say anything, Xu Shanyu silently moved a few steps towards Shi Jingge. Song Xiangyan: "..." Shi Jingge raised his head and proudly said, "I can cook porridge!" Xu Shanyu''s eyes lit up, and he walked towards Shi Jingge in small steps. Shi Jingge wiped his face and threw down the heavy money, "We fry eggs and steamed buns, and I also fry shredded potatoes!" Xu Shanyu ran away without looking back, then stood next to Duan Annian, with his hands together, he said righteously: "I''m sorry, Brother Yan, but Xiao Ge is young, how can you bully the small with your big ones!" "It''s too immoral to bully the small with the big!" Shi Jingge moved to the side, holding Duan Anian''s clothes corner with one hand, and Xu Shanyu''s clothes corner with the other, feeling extremely secure. Feeling the heat disappearing from his waist, Duan Annian suddenly felt regretful. Why didn''t Xu Shanyu choose Song Xiangyan? pity. Song Xiangyan looked at the camera, pointed at the other three people, pretended to be angry and said, "Did you see it?" "These three people bullied me together and accused me of being immoral." "Who is immoral?" Shi Jingge''s head popped out from the shoulders of Duan Anian and Xu Shanyu, made a face at Song Xiangyan, and said vigorously: "Then do you want breakfast? Be careful that there are no poached eggs in your noodles!" Song Xiangyan succumbed very quickly, deliberately pinched his throat and said in an extremely constricted voice: "Baby Xiaoge is the best, don''t skimp on other people''s poached eggs, dear." Shi Jingge was shivered by Lei, Xu Shanyu couldn''t straighten up with laughter, and even Duan Anian, who was always cold, raised the corners of his lips. The audience in the live broadcast room couldn''t stop laughing, "Hahaha" filled the live broadcast room. Some feelings cannot be faked. The tacit understanding and intimacy between Shi Jingge, Song Xiangyan, and Duan Anian were so natural, and at a glance, they all knew that these three people had a very good relationship. Moreover, Shi Jingge is not as unpopular as it was uploaded on the Internet. Didn''t Xu Shanyu also play well with him? And today''s Shijingge is very lively, with that kind of weird feeling, which is very attractive. The fans of Shi Jingge were already used to hiding, but today, they were all revived in the live broadcast room. Such a cute Shi Jingge is the one they like! He really isnt as bad as the internet says. A few people came to the living room, and Gu Yishen asked with a smile: "What are you talking about, so happy?" Duan Anian and Song Xiangyan''s hearts tightened, and they subconsciously took precautions. Only Shi Jingge ran over with a smile, "Brother Gu, how about tomato and egg noodles this morning?" "Okay." Gu Yichen nodded, "Can you cook?" "Of course!" Shi Jingge puffed out his chest proudly, then touched his nose, "Only a little bit." The other two people also came out of the room, and after confirming that those two people were also people who couldn''t even cook instant noodles, Shi Jingge went into the kitchen. The others followed in a mighty manner, watching curiously. The kitchen is not big enough to accommodate a few people, plus there are photographers, so other people can only stay outside. Both Song Xiangyan and Gu Yichen offered to stay and help, but the kitchen can only keep one of them. Shi Jingge chose Song Xiangyan, then looked at Gu Yichen with concern, and said in a low voice, "Brother Gu, your complexion is not very good, did you not sleep well recently? Did you get woken up by Brother Xuan? You go Take a break, you''ll be fine soon." Gu Yichen lowered his eyelids, was silent for a moment, and then slowly said: "Okay, thank you Xiaoge." Then, he withdrew, and instead of waiting outside the kitchen like the others, he walked directly to the living room. From the back, he looked a little lonely. Immediately, some of Gu Yichen''s fans exploded. [Sure enough, it''s still a familiar recipe and a familiar taste, Xiaobaihua sincerely does not lie to me. Little Baihua is still so disgusting. [Is this because he is afraid that Brother Gu will steal his camera? Don''t worry, we wouldn''t watch this **** live broadcast without Brother Gu. [Is there not a few people in this small group who have a bit of a B count? Are we here to see Little White Flower''s performance? We are here to see Brother Gu! [It''s disgusting, why isn''t this little white flower rolling? [Thinking that Gu Ge still spoke for this little white flower before, I feel uncomfortable. A group of people are guarding here. Who cares how lonely Gu Ge''s back is? [A group of white-eyed wolves. Originally, Shi Jingge''s fans couldn''t beat Gu Yichen''s fans, but some of Gu Yichen''s fan maps were too big, and the other five fans couldn''t sit still. He didn''t do anything, and he was labeled as a white-eyed wolf. Who can bear it? The bullet screen just started. It can''t be said that they fought, and the fans of the other companies didn''t have any ill feelings towards Gu Yichen, they could only say that they were presenting the facts. [Isn''t this concerned about Brother Gu? Don''t be too suspicious. [Yeah, Brother Gu''s complexion is indeed not very good. He didn''t come over after a few people were arguing just now, and he feels very tired. [Still a little weak. So what''s wrong with asking Brother Gu to rest? Do you still have to tire Brother Gu? [That''s right, seeing that Brother Gu is not feeling well, is it wrong to ask Brother Gu to rest? Although everyone couldn''t see the barrage in the live broadcast room, but Gu Yichen''s gesture made Song Xiangyan feel a "click" in his heart. How rare is this **** storm? Song Xiangyan hurriedly looked at Shi Jingge, trying to calmly introduce Shi Jingge''s train of thought and lead the topic to Gu Yichen, but in the end he saw Shi Jingge rummaging through boxes and chests to find things, and finally found some wolfberry honey and the like . "Make Gu Ge a glass of water first," Shi Jingge explained, "Gu Ge hasn''t been in a good mood for the past two days, and he was woken up again today. I suspect he has hypoglycemia." With that said, Shi Jingge grabbed a lollipop from his pocket and handed it to Song Xiangyan like a thief. "Hurry up and send it to Brother Gu." For a moment, Song Xiangyan felt mixed emotions. It was because he was thinking too much, with Shi Jingge''s care and love for Gu Yishen, why would he need to be introduced? This is still live. Song Xiangyan reminded himself, raised his eyebrows and said, "Can''t you give me some errand fees?" Shi Jingge glared at him, and after a while he said slowly, "Your poached egg, I promise it''s whole." "Okay, you Shi Xiaoge, you really want to destroy my egg!" Song Xiangyan said righteously. Shi Jingge''s face turned red, and he pushed Song Xiangyan, "Go!" Song Xiangyan took the glass of water that Shi Jingge had soaked, and went to the living room to look for Gu Yichen. When Gu Yichen saw Song Xiangyan coming out, his eyes lit up slightly. Song Xiangyan was very cautious in his heart, put the cup on the table, and said with a smile: "Xiaoge is worried about you, he thinks you have hypoglycemia, how are you? Are you feeling sick?" A slight smile appeared on Gu Yichen''s face, "Thank Xiaoge for me." "No problem." Song Xiangyan said briskly, then glanced at the position of the camera, then turned his back, put his hands sideways, and stuffed the lollipop into Gu Yichen''s hand, "Bu Bu." Then Song Xiangyan left. Gu Yichen subconsciously raised the lollipop in his hand, just at this time the camera swept over and gave Gu Yichen a close-up. That lollipop fell into everyone''s eyes so clearly. Brother Xuan narrowed his eyes, "I remember I confiscated all your candies last week." "Shi Jingge actually hid candy under my nose?" Brother Xuan never confiscated any candy at all, and the meaning of what he said was very obvious. It is "speaking" for Shi Jingge. Shi Jingge hid the candy privately. Originally, he couldn''t find it, but now it''s exposed, for whom? For Gu Yishen! Where did the hidden candy go? Gu Yichen''s hand! Who was Jing Ge hiding candies for? Who else? For Gu Yishen! Shi Jingge knew that Gu Yichen had hypoglycemia, so he prepared candies. Gu Yichen is "really" uncomfortable, so how can Gu Yichen''s fans make noise? I can only pretend that nothing happened just now, and brush the barrage over. For a while, the screen was full of words such as [I feel sorry for Brother Gu] [Brother Gu, take a good rest], which gave the other fans the confidence to fight back, especially the fans of Shi Jingge. Still white-eyed wolf? Are you still cautious? Still a little white flower? How good is the relationship between people and masters, and you are the only ones here to sow discord! Did they cook for their teammates, care about their health, did they make mistakes? Under the hustle and bustle, the barrage in the live broadcast room restored the apparent peace. Shi Jingge finds the noodles and prepares to cook them. Song Xiangyan helped him to clean up Xihong City and small rapeseed. It''s just that he was moving his hands, and he refused to be idle in his mouth, and kept babbling Shijingge. At this time, a voice came from outside the kitchen. "Brother Yan, if you continue talking, I guess your poached eggs are gone again!" Several people outside the kitchen laughed loudly, making fun of Song Xiangyan. Song Xiangyan also laughed, "Go and go, my poached eggs are gone, so I''ll grab yours!" "Whoever grabs it counts!" "Beautiful thinking!" Shi Jingge said righteously, "The chef has the final say!" Song Xiangyan said softly, "Then I''ll grab the chef." Every word you say to me, everyone''s voice is full of joy. Shi Jingge and Song Xiangyan were busy in the kitchen, while the other four people watched from the outside of the kitchen, like a family, full of life. [I seem to see my mother, father, brother and me. [? ? ? You mean Xiaoge and Yan Ge are like your parents? [Good guy, I hit it. [Our cold CP also has spring! [This is a stupid dad who is disgusted by his mother who cooks! [Fuck, I want to read kitchen literature, is there a master who wrote it? Don''t make me kneel down and beg you. [Group portrait literature is also available! The agent looked at Wen Xusheng friendly, "Do you need me to report it for you?" Wen Xusheng looked at him coldly. In just a split second, a bullet screen asking him to report was uploaded. The bullet screen was posted so fast that Wen Xusheng couldn''t even find the bullet screen. The manager regretfully said: "The barrage is a bit fast." "Can your schadenfreude be more obvious?" Wen Xusheng said casually. The agent considered it: "If you ask, I can do it." Wen Xusheng glanced at him. The agent was sitting in a panic, "How can you do such a morally corrupt thing!" "I just want to give you advice and lead the way, how could..." Before he finished speaking, the manager heard Wen Xusheng say, "Okay." broker:"?" "Aren''t you going to make suggestions for me and take the lead?" Wen Xusheng said with a chuckle, "I''ll give you a chance." broker:"" I now admit that I am gloating, these are all nonsense, is there still time? Although Wen Xusheng didn''t speak, the manager could clearly understand the four characters through his eyes. -That''s too late. Wen Xusheng said slowly, "I''m hungry." "I''ll order takeaway for you." The manager took out his mobile phone and said courteously. "I have requirements for the chef and the food." Wen Xusheng said lightly. broker:"" You just said that you want to eat the noodles cooked by Shi Jingge! "I haven''t slept well recently, and I have low blood sugar." Wen Xusheng said without changing his face and heartbeat. The manager reached out and rubbed his temple, "I see." Isn''t it wolfberry honey water? Soak it for you! Then, Wen Xusheng slowly stretched out two fingers, "I want two poached eggs." The manager closed his eyes in pain: "..." Have you fallen to the point where you have to care about the quantity of poached eggs! Wen Xusheng was noncommittal, and continued to look at the tablet in his hand. On the screen, it can be clearly seen that there are definitely more than seven poached eggs cooked by Shi Jingge. "Why do you cook so many eggs?" Song Xiangyan asked casually. "Is there a lot?" Shi Jingge cracked another egg in, "There are seven of us, including Brother Xuan and a few photographers, and we will make up for Brother Gu, and let Brother Gu eat two." "As if that wasn''t enough." "Bring in a few more," Shi Jingge blinked, "What if someone wants to eat two?" Song Xiangyan was silent for a moment, then suddenly said: "I want to eat two." Shi Jingge said coldly, "You are dreaming." The agent who also watched this paragraph suddenly had a bad feeling. Sure enough, three seconds later, he heard Wen Xusheng''s faint voice. "I''ll eat three." The agent reminded tactfully: "According to experts, eating two eggs a day for one person is enough for nutrition, there is no need..." Under Wen Xusheng''s gaze, the manager''s voice disappeared. After a few seconds, the manager said righteously: "Eat three! It''s not without that condition, why don''t you eat!" So you really are a naive ghost who cares about the number of poached eggs! Wen Xusheng nodded in satisfaction, "Tell me over there, I want to go in now." Could Xiao Ge''s breakfast be missed by him? The agent wiped his face, "I''ll go and talk to you over there." Of course there will be no disagreement, Wen Xusheng''s arrival means traffic, who would think there is too much traffic? Therefore, Wen Xusheng took several "assistants" with him, and the "assistants" held the gifts he prepared in their hands and wore hats on their heads, very low-key. And Wen Xusheng was holding a big suitcase in his hand, standing at the door with his hands full. The manager rubbed his temples, thinking, does knocking on the door also require some sense of ritual? In fact, it is really necessary. Wen Xusheng stood silently for a while, then took a deep breath, then slowly stretched out his hand, and knocked lightly on the door. If the manager hadn''t been standing next to him, he wouldn''t have heard that movement. Immediately afterwards, Wen Xusheng knocked on the door slowly and quickly, and his voice became louder. The manager let out a breath of foul air slowly. At least I can get into the house. Among other things, a group of people stood at the door and looked at a door, really stupid QAQ! "Who is it?" Gu Yichen who was in the living room was the first to hear the movement, remembering the "guest" that brother Xuan said and the sight that stopped on him, he had an unreliable guess in his heart. ...Shouldn''t it? Wen Xusheng has been very busy recently, so I dont even reply to him often. But Gu Yichen still walked towards the door, looking forward to it. The photographer''s camera also naturally shifted to Gu Yichen''s side. Gu Yishen opened the door, and the first thing he saw was the big box in Wen Xusheng''s arms. There should be a lot of things inside, and it looks quite heavy. "Brother Wen!" Gu Yichen exclaimed a little excitedly: "Why did you come?" Wen Xusheng said lightly: "Come to be a guest." Is this the surprise that Wen Xusheng gave him? I didn''t expect Wen Xusheng to be quite good at it. Although he didn''t reply to his news very much, he came to visit the class! For him? It must be for him! "I knew there was a guest coming today, but I really didn''t expect it to be you." "Brother Wen, have you had breakfast? It just so happens that we are still making breakfast. Shall we have some together?" With that said, Gu Yichen stretched out his hand, wanting to take the box, "What is this? It''s not light." "A gift?" Wen Xusheng frowned slightly, not letting Gu Yichen accept the gift, then nodded, with a low voice, "Yes." Who else could this gift be for? Of course it was for him! Wen Xusheng really found an opportunity to fire CP with him. There''s been too much bad news recently, but no good news. Only after seeing Wen Xusheng did Gu Yichen feel a little elated. It turned out that Brother Xuan looked at him today, that''s what he meant. Do you regret it? You know you shouldn''t offend him, right? late. Gu Yishen put away Ziyi, then stretched out his hand to pick up the box, smiling brightly, "Brother Gu is too out of touch, isn''t he? You bring a gift when you come in as a guest? Are you afraid I won''t let you in?" "How could it be? As far as our relationship is concerned, no matter when Brother Wen comes, I won''t let Brother Wen in." "So Brother Wen doesn''t need to bring me any presents, I''m serious." The author has something to say: Wen Xusheng: Who said it was brought for you? Wen Xusheng: Brain supplementation is a disease that needs to be cured. All the things about metaphysics and the entertainment industry in this article are all made up by me, please don''t take it seriously! Today all cuties have little red envelopes~ Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated nutrient solution during 2021-04-14?23:52:41~2021-04-15?23:56:01~ Thanks to the little angels who irrigated the nutrient solution: Han Yi? 10 bottles; Ling Zimo, Yun Mose? 5 bottles; Shi Si? 2 bottles; Sui, Zhou Jin, Bei Zai? 1 bottle; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 100： Little White Flower (thirteen) I have never seen such a big face before. The brokers around were stunned. Gu Yichen, what was he thinking? Not counting the other staff members, there are seven members in their men''s team. If you come to the house of these seven people as a guest, can you bring a gift to only one of them? No one can do such a thing, right? Then how did Gu Yichen have the courage to preconceive that this was a gift that Wen Xusheng prepared for him alone? Not to mention that Gu Yichen thinks so, in fact, the fans who are blindly confident in him also think so. [Wow, are Brother Gu and Brother Wen on such a good relationship? [Our Brother Gu is really a group favorite, even Brother Wen likes him very much. [It was clear from the last variety show that the two of them are very familiar, Brother Wen also called Brother Gu Xiaochen hhhh. [Inexplicably, I feel that this title is very petty. [Hahaha is just very spoiled, Brother Wen came to the door and brought a gift to Brother Gu! Wen Xusheng was silent for a while, and then slowly opened his mouth in the silence, "Okay." Gu Yichen''s smile deepened, and he went to pick up the box again. This time, Wen Xusheng didn''t avoid it. Gu Yichen hugged the box and tried hard to take the box away from Wen Xusheng''s hand, but the box didn''t move at all. Gu Yichen looked at Wen Xusheng with some doubts. Wen Xusheng also looked at Gu Yichen with some doubts. The moment the four eyes met, Gu Yichen suddenly had a bad premonition in his heart. "Oh, you thought this box was a gift for you?" Wen Xusheng showed a sudden realization, then shook his head and explained, "Look at my brain, I didn''t realize it, I''m sorry, I misunderstood you." "This is not a gift for you." Wen Xusheng spoke simply and straightforwardly, Gu Yishen''s heart sank, and he pinched his palm with his fingers, trying not to let his expression become ugly. Gu Yichen turned his head away, trying to avoid the camera lens, feeling a bit embarrassed. But Wen Xusheng didn''t seem to see this embarrassment. He stretched out a hand and rubbed his temple. Obvious entanglements appeared on his face. Finally, as if he had made up his mind, he said slowly: "...this is a gift for the chef." "My blood sugar is low," Wen Xusheng shrugged, and half-jokingly said, "I''m still waiting for the chef''s breakfast to continue my life." "However, I also prepared gifts for you." Gu Yichen''s expression looked better now, but before he could breathe a sigh of relief and say a few beautiful words, Wen Xusheng spoke again. "You don''t want to forget it." Gu Yichen''s expression seemed to freeze. Wen Xusheng, did he do it on purpose? Gu Yichen was angry and anxious, but if everyone else had gifts and he was the only one who didn''t, then what''s the matter? "How can I not want the gift from brother Wen?" Gu Yichen managed to smooth things over for himself, "I''m looking forward to it!" Wen Xusheng raised his head to look at Gu Yichen, Gu Yichen was still angry, and subconsciously avoided his eyes, Wen Xusheng said softly: "Don''t force yourself, your eyes are full of resistance." Gu Yishen opened his mouth to explain, but was "stopped" by Wen Xusheng in advance. Wen Xusheng said bluntly and quite bluntly: "I don''t want to give a gift, but also revenge." The smile on Gu Yichen''s face froze. Wen Xusheng What does this mean? Wen Xusheng is simply a slap on his face! What exactly does Wen Xusheng want to do? ! Gu Yichen was filled with shock and anger, and for the first time a little panic appeared in his heart. The feeling that everything is off track and out of his control is so bad that it makes him seem to be hanging in mid-air. Maybe he realized that Gu Yichen was wrong, or maybe he noticed Gu Yichen''s duplicity, Wen Xusheng looked at Gu Yichen fixedly, and murmured after a while: "...I got it wrong again?" Wen Xusheng reached out and pinched his brow, as if he was very tired, and then tentatively said: "...I was joking with you." "I have prepared a gift for you, can I not give it to you?" "Are you really fooled?" The steps are all in front of Gu Yichen, can Gu Yichen still go down? He is not stupid! But the anger and humiliation in his heart persisted, so that the smile he squeezed out was extremely stiff, "Aren''t I cooperating with you?" "I don''t know you are kidding me?" Wen Xusheng rubbed his temples, glanced at the "assistant" next to him, and saw that the "assistant" nodded to him, he sighed lightly, and said persistently: "If you don''t want to laugh, don''t laugh." Those days, the masters discussed with Wen Xusheng, hoping that Wen Xusheng could irritate Gu Yichen as much as possible. Anger can stimulate the "Qi" in the human body, allowing them to feel and evaluate Gu Yichen''s power more directly and clearly. . Even if the gift didn''t happen today, Wen Xusheng would still find a topic to irritate Gu Yichen. It''s just that Gu Yichen didn''t expect that Gu Yichen would be so powerful, and he would hit the muzzle of the gun as soon as he came up, which would save them a lot of trouble. "If I offended you just now," Wen Xu sighed, "forced" himself to take a step back, "I apologize, I was too extreme." Let Wen Xusheng finish all the good words! Gu Yichen''s expression was not so good-looking, "Brother Wen, what are you talking about? I don''t understand." "Why did you apologize?" It''s so fake. Wen Xusheng commented in his heart, then shrugged and stopped talking. The atmosphere in the room was very strange. Under the calm sea surface, there are turbulent waves hidden. But the audience in front of the live broadcast room didn''t have so many scruples, they were already overwhelmed. Gu Yishen''s fans accused Wen Xusheng of playing big names, bullying people, and having low EQ, etc. Gu Yishen was obviously just making a joke for Wen Xusheng, but Wen Xusheng made things into such an embarrassing situation, it was too much. Wen Xusheng''s fans are not used to them. In terms of number, Wen Xusheng''s fans are several times that of Gu Yichen''s fans. What are they afraid of? Besides, is this incident Wen Xusheng''s fault? Aren''t we Brother Wen following your Brother Gu? If you want a gift, ask for it, and if you dont want it, just pull it down. Its you, Brother Gu, who said you dont want it. How come we, Brother Wen, really got what you want, and youre not happy about it? Brother Wen is not a roundworm in Gu Yichen''s stomach, how do we know what Gu Yichen is thinking? Gu Yichen''s expression and words are expressing resistance, he doesn''t want a gift, what else can Brother Wen do? Can you force it to him? Would you advise him not to have a problem if he doesnt want it? Brother Wen prepared a gift, and happily came as a guest to give gifts to visit friends, and met a face as big as a pot here to force Lai Lai, all good moods are gone, what do you want us to do with Brother Wen? If you don''t do it, you have cultivated it! Brother Wen even apologized! No matter how Gu Yichen''s fans make up their minds, how they use small essays to try to express Gu Yichen''s grievances, but the facts are there, the words are said by Gu Yichen, and the expressions are made by Gu Yichen, can it be fake? Wen Xusheng''s fans just threw out the facts and posted every word Gu Yichen said, so Gu Yichen''s fans couldn''t get any cheap. This made Gu Yichen''s fans, who had always been quarreling internally, very angry, but they were losing ground, so they could only pin their hopes on Gu Yichen. But in the face of Wen Xusheng, how could Gu Yichen get half of the bargain? Others also came over to greet the guests one after another, and found that it was Wen Xusheng, and they all had some surprises in their eyes, but then they realized that the atmosphere in the living room was not right. You don''t even dare to speak. And Shi Jingge, also reminded by Brother Xuan, came out to greet the guests. Seeing Wen Xusheng, Shi Jingge was a little surprised, he raised his head and shouted, "Wen Xusheng!" These three words instantly broke the silence in the living room. At that moment, many of Wen Xusheng''s fans in front of the studio frowned. Who is so rude? You don''t even call the sound and hear brother? And the next second, something that shocked them happened. Wen Xusheng laughed, his tone was slow but solemn, "Xiao Ge." Shi Jingge ran over and said with a smile, "Today''s guest, is that you?" "En." Wen Xusheng nodded, and then handed the box in his hand to Shi Jingge. Shi Jingge took a big box, his arms sank, and subconsciously said, "It''s so heavy!" "A gift?" Shi Jingge''s eyes brightened. Wen Xusheng touched his head, "It''s something that can make you happy." In an instant, Shi Jingge''s expression was a little complicated. "Too much," Shi Jingge protested in a low voice, "I ate for a whole week last time, and a few days ago the newspaper said I was fat!" "It''s what you said, sweets will make you happy," Wen Xusheng paused, and asked curiously, "How much fat did you gain?" It is also his ability to make Shi Jingge fat. Shi Jingge was silent for a while, then recalled: "...30 grams?" Wen Xusheng stopped talking. After a bit of conversion, there is not even one or two. Shi Jingge scratched the back of his head, a little embarrassed. "Work hard," Wen Xusheng patted him on the shoulder, "Add another 20 grams, and you can add up to one or two." Shi Jingge glared at him, "Did you do it on purpose? You just want to make me fat!" Wen Xusheng sighed slowly, "Are you worthy of the money I spent if you don''t increase your meat?" Shi Jingge couldn''t hold back and laughed. Song Xiangyan seized the opportunity, and asked, "Brother Wen, Xiaoge, are you playing some charades?" "I can understand every word, and when they are connected together, I just don''t understand what it means!" Others agreed one after another, and the atmosphere in the living room finally improved a lot. Shi Jingge smiled, and turned his head a little embarrassedly, "It''s pastries, the ones I gave you last time." Xu Shanyu blurted out, "Have Xiaoge and Brother Wen been in touch?" As soon as these words came out, Xu Shanyu knew it was broken. As for the live broadcast, it shouldn''t be asked directly. How can Shi Jingge answer this? It''s easy to be scolded for being hot. It''s just... he was so surprised. After all, all of them believed that Wen Xusheng appeared because of Gu Yichen. Whether it was last time or this time. But actually, that doesn''t seem to be the case. As soon as Shi Jingge opened his mouth, Wen Xusheng was ahead of him before he could make a sound. "That''s right," Wen Xusheng said frankly, "Someone even said he wanted to treat me to dessert, but until now, I have no time." "No way, I can only deliver it to the door myself." As he spoke, Wen Xusheng rubbed his temples in distress. Everyone laughed, Xu Shanyu heaved a sigh of relief, and quickly remedied: "Xiao Ge, this is your fault." "Isn''t it possible to add a dessert and a meal to compensate Brother Wen?" "I want to eat strawberry pudding!" The person next to Xu Shanyu smiled and said, "Are you asking Xiaoge to compensate Brother Wen, or are you satisfying your own mouth?" Xu Shanyu said innocently: "Isn''t it good to kill two birds with one stone?" Everyone laughed, Shi Jingge even grabbed a lollipop from his pocket, handed it to Wen Xusheng reluctantly, and emphasized: "Dessert." Wen Xusheng took the lollipop, dumbfounded. However, Wen Xusheng soon discovered something was wrong. "This..." Wen Xusheng twirled the lollipop in his hand several times, and finally said with certainty, "I gave this to you, right?" "That''s right." Shi Jingge admitted it very readily, "If you give it to me, it''s mine. I''ll treat you to it again. Is there any problem?" Wen Xusheng gave a thumbs up, "Perfect score for logic." Gu Yichen on the side watched Wen Xusheng talking and making trouble with the others, and those words were carried to his ears along with the wind, which made him feel a kind of anger of being played and teased in an instant. When did Wen Xusheng hook up with Shi Jingge? The failures in the past few days made Gu Yichen restless and impetuous, and everything about Wen Xusheng today made him extremely corrupted. Now that Wen Xusheng is intimate with Shi Jingge, it directly ignited the anger that had been buried in his heart for a long time. There seemed to be an unacceptable atmosphere in the air, as if it could directly detonate him. How dare they ignore him? How dare they do this to him! Gu Yichen was so angry that he couldn''t even calm down and think about it. Before he could react, his mouth moved first. "Ah? Didn''t Brother Wen say that this is a gift for the chef?" Everyone looked at it together, Duan Anian asked back: "Isn''t Xiaoge a chef?" Song Xiangyan quickly followed up, "Although I''m just a vegetable washer, isn''t a vegetable washer a chef? You can''t ignore my contribution!" Xu Shanyu was shocked and said, "Is the vegetable washer considered a chef now? I thought that only those who cook with spoons are called chefs." Under Duan Anian and Song Xiangyan''s eccentricities, Xu Shanyu''s daze was so obvious that everyone couldn''t help but laugh. Gu Yichen pinched his palm. The feeling of being excluded, being dealt with by everyone, was going to blow him up. "But Brother Wen, isn''t this gift specially prepared for Xiaoge? Then why do you say it''s for the chef?" "Brother Wen knows that Xiao Ge is a chef?" Suddenly, Gu Yichen''s expression changed suddenly, as if he had realized something, he said a little embarrassedly: "I...I didn''t mean that..." What''s the meaning? Of course it means "table book". This set of hints is wonderful, but will Wen Xusheng let him succeed? of course not. Wen Xusheng looked up at Gu Yichen, and said in a calm tone, "You, in the program "Jingyue and You" last year, clearly stated that you can''t cook, and you can''t even cook instant noodles." "Yeah, I really don''t know how to do it." Gu Yichen froze for a moment, and admitted it straightforwardly. "You," Wen Xusheng looked at Xu Shanyu again, "Last time, you said that your ideal type is a girl who can cook well, because you can''t cook." Indeed he said it. Xu Shanyu nodded. But Wen Xusheng didn''t wait for Xu Shanyu to speak, and looked at the next one. When these people participated in the program and were interviewed before, they all clearly stated that they could not cook. And Wen Xusheng clearly pointed out all these. "And Xiaoge," Wen Xusheng looked at Shi Jingge again, but Shi Jingge was watching Gu Yishen. "...it''s different." Wen Xusheng laughed, and looked at Shi Jingge with burning eyes. Perhaps Shi Jingge felt his gaze, and turned to look at him. The moment the four eyes met, Wen Xusheng''s eyes became gentle . ...Finally pulled your attention away from Gu Yichen. At that moment, Wen Xusheng suddenly understood what contentment meant. Between these two people, there seemed to be a strange atmosphere that no one else could penetrate. "Xiao Ge said that he doesn''t like soaked instant noodles, but prefers boiled ones." "Add poached eggs and some tomatoes. It''s best to pair it with ham sausage and fat beef. You can also add some green vegetables." "It would be great if there are wide noodles. Quail eggs are actually indispensable. You can also put the flesh and blood together. It would be better to add some seafood balls." Shi Jingge''s face turned red, as if he wanted to stop Wen Xusheng from continuing. There was a smile in Wen Xusheng''s eyes, he nimbly dodged Shi Jingge''s offensive, and said very naturally: "He also likes sweet potatoes and lotus root slices, and sesame peanuts and mahjong are also indispensable." "I don''t think it''s instant noodles, it''s Malatang." "Obviously, other people''s instant noodles don''t do this. Xiaoge made it himself." "Then Xiao Ge can undoubtedly cook." Shi Jingge finally caught Wen Xusheng, glared at him and gritted his teeth, "I told you not to say it, but you still say it!" "shut up!" Wen Xusheng blinked and stopped talking. Shi Jingge asked vigilantly, "What do you want to do?" Wen Xusheng pointed to his mouth, his eyes full of innocence. Shi Jingge was so angry that he took a pen and a notebook aggressively, and threw them in front of Wen Xusheng, "You can still write if you don''t talk!" Wen Xusheng sighed faintly, and looked at Shi Jingge helplessly, as if saying, there is really nothing I can do about you. So Wen Xusheng picked up a pen and wrote a few words on the paper. [Of course, the most important reason is that I was watching the live broadcast on the way here. Wen Xusheng looked at Shi Jingge innocently. Shi Jingge was silent for a long time, his whole face flushed, and he said angrily, "Then why are you talking so much nonsense!" Wen Xusheng lowered his head and drew a smiling face on the paper. Shi Jingge couldn''t take it anymore, and chased Wen Xusheng to beat him. Wen Xusheng hid everywhere very cooperatively, and while hiding, he did not forget to write three letters on the paper and show them to others. SOS "Wen Xusheng!" Shi Jingge just wanted to kill this annoying bastard. The audience in front of the live broadcast room laughed like crazy, why are these two so cute? Also, when did Brother Wen become so obedient? If you don''t let him talk, will he really stop talking? Gu Yichen''s fans are very angry. When did they see Gu Yichen suffer such grievances? Seeing Gu Yishen standing on the side feeling guilty and helpless, it really made them feel bad! But it wasn''t long before the live broadcast, and they had two conflicts with other fans. The big fans were calling for calm down, so they could only restrain themselves a little. Of course, the most important thing is that you can''t beat it. It can only be insinuations, yin and yang. But now everyone is "hahaha". The bullet screens are so densely packed that they can''t be seen. Moreover, the insinuations of yin and yang and weirdness require everyone to think about it and react. You can''t read the word clearly. Where did you go to think about it? The yin and yang are so angry that they are lonely. It made them aggrieved even more. After walking around the living room twice, Wen Xusheng surrendered and fell on the sofa. Shi Jingge immediately pushed up. Wen Xusheng was "obedient" for a while, and under Shi Jingge''s "forced questioning", he suddenly turned over and pressed Shi Jingge under him. At this time, the barrage exploded, and there were many exclamation marks. Anthem cp fans heard the news, held high the cp banner, and wept with joy. The manager had already withdrawn from the scope of the camera. Looking at the barrage in the live broadcast room, he had a bad idea in his heart, ready to move. So, after observing Wen Xusheng and confirming that Wen Xusheng had no time to pay attention to him, the agent took action. He reported two barrages of hymn cp fans! Reason, false propaganda. At that moment, the manager was extremely refreshed and couldn''t hold back the smile on his face. Wen Xusheng looked at Shi Jingge who was crushed under him, thought for a while, and took out the paper and pen to write. This time, write extremely slowly. Shi Jingge had nothing to love, "you should talk." Wen Xusheng laughed, "Isn''t it over this early?" "Come on, baby," Wen Xusheng raised Shi Jingge''s chin, shaking his head like an ancient dude, "give me a laugh." "You have a good smile, and I will protect you from being delicious and spicy." Shi Jingge was quite angry at first, but for some reason, he suddenly laughed. "Okay," Shi Jingge said bluntly, "The kitchen is right there, go." "Remember, you promise to let me eat delicious food and drink spicy food." "There are so many of us, and we can cook twenty dishes, so don''t make things difficult for you?" Wen Xu got up from Shi Jingge in a hurry, and said respectfully, "Master, I''ll help you get up." "I serve well, can you add a chicken leg to me?" Wen Xu''s cowardice is called simply, not to mention other people, even Shi Jingge, can''t stop laughing. "What''s wrong with the chicken leg, do you want to eat it?" Shi Jingge said without hesitation, "No!" Wen Xusheng went over to knock Shi Jingge''s leg, "It''s okay to add an egg." Shi Jingge thought about it, and reluctantly said, "Okay." Xu Shanyu also came over and tapped Shi Jingge''s leg, "Master, can you add an egg to me too?" At this moment, Shi Jingge couldn''t bear it anymore, and laughed so hard that Wen Xusheng cast a glance at Xu Shanyu, then looked at Shi Jingge, but didn''t say anything. After the quarrel was over, Wen Xusheng began to distribute gifts to others. He took the small wooden boxes from his assistant and distributed them to others. Everyone quickly opened the boxes, and there were exquisite necklaces inside. Different people have different necklace pendants. "I''m... a rabbit?" "Mine is a dragon, which seems to be my zodiac sign." "Yes, I am a rabbit!" The necklace is exquisite and beautiful, and the pendant is everyone''s zodiac. It can be said that they are very attentive. When Gu Yichen saw other people getting presents, his blood surged in his heart. And at this moment, a small wooden box appeared in front of Gu Yichen. Gu Yichen was stunned. Wen Xusheng glanced at Shi Jingge, and said lightly, "You don''t really think I won''t give it to you, do you?" Gu Yichen took the small wooden box, pursed his lips, "Thank you." Although this "gift" is now in Gu Yichen''s eyes, it really disgusts him. But it''s better than nothing at all. Immediately, the barrage became lively. Gu Yichen''s fans may feel that they have found a "reliance", and they are extraordinarily elated. They write some words about the good relationship between the master and the owner, ridicule Wen Xusheng''s fans, and even knock Gu Yichen and Wen Xusheng''s CP, saying that they are two People are good friends, they are joking around, they have a strong relationship, they are all fans, and so on. Wen Xusheng''s fans almost laughed angrily, who made the trouble first? Gu Yichen opened the box, and in an instant, there was an unpleasant smell, which made him frown uncontrollably. ...Obviously when other people opened the box just now, there was no such smell. Gu Yichen''s brows became more and more tense, but when he was receiving gifts, the camera would show people a close-up. In other words, Gu Yichen''s frowning appearance just fell into the minds of everyone in the live broadcast room. Wen Xusheng''s fans were even more upset. Is it really necessary to send a gift to send revenge? Gu Yichen held his breath, suppressed his displeasure, and took out the necklace to have a look. Suddenly, a very uncomfortable feeling hit him, making him want to shiver, just like a person who hates bugs finds a caterpillar lying on his hand, that disgusting and weird feeling, It made him wish he could just throw the necklace out! But he can''t. Still live. He can only endure. Gu Yichen suppressed this disgusting feeling, and wanted to put the necklace back, but with a flick of his finger, the necklace fell to the ground immediately, and the small wooden box in his hand was knocked over to the ground! "Snapped-" A loud voice rang in everyone''s ears, and everyone turned their heads to look over, their eyes showing astonishment. Wen Xusheng couldn''t believe it. He looked at Gu Yichen and then at the necklace on the ground, the corners of his lips were tightly pursed. Gu Yichen originally wanted to pick it up, but the feeling of repulsion and disgust was so strong that he couldn''t squat down immediately. This cannot be delayed. Shi Jingge quickly squatted down and helped him put the necklace into the small wooden box, "Why is Brother Gu so careless? Is it too surprising? I was also surprised when I saw it. Brother Wen really puts his heart into it." Shi Jingge smiled and handed the small wooden box to Gu Yichen, beckoning him to smooth things over. Gu Yichen pursed his lips, overcame the nausea in his heart, and slowly stretched out his hand. And at this moment, Wen Xusheng''s voice suddenly sounded, "Just don''t want it." Wen Xusheng lowered his eyelids, his voice was cold, not at all as relaxed and cheerful as he was with Shi Jingge just now. Holding the box, Shi Jingge looked at Wen Xusheng and then at Gu Yichen, a little at a loss. Finally, he looked at Gu Yichen again, "Brother Gu likes it too, doesn''t he? I like it too." "Brother Wen is always so careful, and every time he prepares a gift, he is super good." With that said, Shi Jingge directly put the small wooden box into Gu Yichen''s hand. The small wooden box was placed in Gu Yichen''s hands, and Gu Yichen froze. He looked at the small wooden box with a bit of repulsion in his eyes, as if what he held was not a gift, but a pair of scary snake. Wen Xusheng glanced at Shi Jingge, feeling a little gentle in his heart, but also a little unwilling, he couldn''t help but stepped forward, rubbing Shi Jingge''s hair indignantly. Shi Jingge knew he was in the wrong, and cast a guilty look over him, regardless of his actions. Wen Xusheng suddenly became happy. It feels so good. And at this moment, a familiar voice sounded. Gu Yichen knocked over the wooden box to the ground again. One can still be said to be an accident, but what about two? Shi Jingge subconsciously wanted to help pick it up, but was firmly held down by Wen Xusheng. "It''s okay if you don''t like it, I know." Wen Xusheng''s breathing was short for a moment, but soon he suppressed it again, and said calmly, "This is normal." Gu Yishen was like waking up from a dream, "I don''t dislike it. This gift is very good and suitable." With that said, Gu Yichen looked at Shi Jingge again, as if hoping that Shi Jingge would come to rescue him. Wen Xusheng suddenly reached out to cover Shi Jingge''s eyes. Time scene song: "!" "What are you doing?" Shi Jingge grabbed Wen Xusheng''s hand with both hands, trying to pull Wen Xusheng''s hand off. Wen Xusheng ignored Shi Jingge, and only said softly, "You don''t even want to pick it up." After a pause, Wen Xusheng said lightly: "It doesn''t matter." "If you give it away, it''s yours. You can dispose of it as you like." "However, a friendly reminder." "The trash can is here." "No..." As soon as Shi Jingge opened his mouth to say two words, Wen Xusheng covered his mouth. For a while, he could only make a sound of "ٺ". At this point, the barrage was already in full swing. Not to mention Wen Xusheng''s fans, even passersby can''t stand it. People have carefully prepared gifts for you. If you dont like it, you dont have to accept it, you can leave it unused, and you can throw it away later, but whats the matter with you smashing their gifts in front of them? It is not enough to fall once, but to fall twice. You can''t even give it like this, even if you are under Mawei! But Gu Yichen''s fans didn''t recognize him! How can you speculate about brother so maliciously? Brother is not feeling well, that''s why he didn''t hold it steady! I just accidentally dropped it, what are you in a hurry for? Just convict my brother? You are cyber violence! The battlefield spread rapidly, extending from the live broadcast room to Weibo and forums. Wen Xusheng''s fans are going to die of anger, since you didn''t do it on purpose, why didn''t you pick it up! At this time, Gu Yichen''s fans started a classic conspiracy theory. - There must be something wrong with this gift, that''s why Brother Gu couldn''t hold it. It was Wen Xusheng who wanted to frame Brother Gu, and Wen Xusheng was so jealous of Brother Gu that he used such an insidious method to harm Brother Gu! This ability to beat back and forth can really blow people up directly. You said there is something wrong with this gift, so why can Shi Jingge take it? Shijingge has been held for so long! Because Shi Jingge and Wen Xusheng were on the same side, he hugged Wen Xusheng''s thigh to hurt his brother, luckily Gu Ge was so kind to him before, and spoke up for him when he was in trouble, and he was still so right Brother Gu, Shi Jingge is really a little white-haired white-eyed wolf! Shi Jingge''s fans also exploded, and our Xiaoge was the first one to stand up and help Gu Yishen to smooth things over. Now that you are pouring dirty water on Shi Jingge, won''t your conscience hurt! Fans of Shijingge can''t beat Gu Yichen''s fans, but what about Wen Xusheng''s fans? Wen Xusheng and Shi Jingge have such a good relationship, even Wen Xusheng, who has always been obsessed with cleanliness, is willing to cover Shi Jingge''s mouth with his hand, what is the relationship? Wen Xusheng has been in the entertainment industry for so many years, but he has never had a good relationship with anyone. When he disappeared for a few months and couldn''t find anyone, the fans didn''t even have anyone to ask, let alone feel sad. But it''s different now, sometimes Jingge now, if someone goes missing in the future, maybe you can still find someone through Shijingge. So Wen Xusheng''s fans are more friendly to Shijingge. Besides, the enemy of an enemy is a friend. Everyone hates Gu Yichen''s fans, then everyone is good friends! And the hymn cp, isn''t it fragrant? At this time, Gu Yichen finally knelt down and picked up the small wooden box. Several "assistants" behind Wen Xusheng looked at each other, and they all saw dignity in each other''s eyes. The things they researched carefully did have an effect on Gu Yichen, but the effect was relatively ordinary. This is a tough battle. Grabbing the wooden box, Gu Yichen quickly stuffed it into his pocket, "Thank you, Brother Wen." "I like the gift very much." Wen Xusheng sneered, "It''s up to you." "Don''t look at Xiaoge. I''m covering my eyes and my mouth. Don''t expect him to talk to you." "You know he won''t reject you." "You still have to put him on the fire, let him be caught in the middle, and finally have to lie for you." "There are so many people here, can''t you stare at the sheep like Shi Jingge and pull the wool?" "Mmmmmmm" Shi Jingge struggled "hardly", but couldn''t get rid of Wen Xusheng at all. Gu Yishen didn''t expect Wen Xusheng to play this game, his eyes were cold, "Brother Wen, I know you don''t like me, but what does this have to do with Xiaoge? Xiaoge and I are teammates and friends, and why are you acting like this?" Hold him, am I worried that he can''t do it?" "Okay, of course," Wen Xusheng said lazily, "I can make Xiaoge not say a word for me, can you?" Gu Yichen''s pupils shrank. Wen Xusheng deliberately showed a bit of disdain on his face, and then he said every word in a very solemn manner: "Xiaoge, and all my fans in front of the live broadcast room, listen carefully." "I''m an adult now, I can take responsibility for everything I say and do, in this spotlight, every audience can judge me, good or bad There are people who dont like renminbi, let alone me? "You don''t need to defend me, and you don''t need to argue with others for me. Everyone has different standards of doing things. As long as I have a clear conscience, I don''t care about any judgment." "Don''t speak for me." After a pause, Wen Xusheng''s voice was a little hoarse, and he raised his lips, showing an extraordinarily free-spirited and charming smile. "Just like me." Wen Xusheng spoke lightly, his eyes drifted past Shi Jingge, and finally fixed on Gu Yichen. At this moment, Gu Yichen realized that he had been tricked. If he said these words, Shi Jingge might not really speak up for him in the future, because Shi Jingge felt that this was his "order". And if you don''t say it, what will his fans, other people''s fans and passers-by think of him? He''s on the ropes! Wen Xusheng didn''t come here for him at all. Wen Xusheng is for Shijingge! The author has something to say: Wen Xusheng: I am indeed for you and Xiaoge. Wen Xusheng: In order to tease you, it is also for you. All the cuties still have red envelopes today~ Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated nutrient solution during 2021-04-15?23:56:01~2021-04-16?23:52:57~ Thanks to the little angels of irrigation nutrient solution: Giao Sang? 20 bottles; Talking about the years, Jun Shiye? 10 bottles; Sugar lovers? 5 bottles; Zhou Jin, Bei Zai? 1 bottle; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 101： Little White Flower (fourteenth chapter) Gu Yi was furious. However, under this rage, he had to force himself to calm down and seek the key to breaking the situation. But where does this mean that you can find it if you look for it? Every second of delay was a further disadvantage to him. Gu Yichen pinched his palm hard, forcing himself to look sad and angry, "Brother Wen, I don''t know where I provoked you to make you so aggressive towards me..." Before Gu Yichen finished speaking, he was interrupted by Wen Xusheng. "Say it if you dare to say it, don''t say it if you don''t dare to say it, why talk so much useless?" Wen Xusheng sneered, with a little disdain and contempt. He spoke very slowly, but every word seemed to carry a force that could penetrate people''s hearts. "I don''t seem to be as slow as you, Gu Yichen." "Or, you dare not?" It is rare for Wen Xusheng to show such a strong aggressiveness on the show, but Shi Jingge, who is held tightly in his arms, feels a very strange feeling. All Wen Xusheng''s strong attacks were just to protect him. Shi Jingge raised his head, looked at Wen Xusheng, and couldn''t help blinking. A tear quickly slipped from the corner of his eye and fell into the hair. He seemed to feel ashamed, and quickly lowered his head, staring at the toes of his shoes in a daze, and stopped struggling. Wen Xusheng didn''t notice Shi Jingge''s tears, but there are tens of millions of people in the live broadcast room, someone will always notice! The barrage in the live broadcast room was very noisy, and the barrage spread extremely fast. Although someone posted a barrage similar to Xiaoge who seemed to be crying, no one cared, no one paid attention. And in this chaotic state, the only ones who can still pay attention to Shi Jingge are true fans, except for what they saw by accident. All the major fan groups of Shijingge started to discuss. [Fuck, am I dazzled? Xiao Ge seems to be crying? [I saw it too, I saw it too! He lowered his head so quickly, I thought it was my hallucination. [I really cried. Before weeping, he glanced at Brother Wen, the complex and sad look in his eyes made me want to cry too QAQ. [I don''t know how much wronged he has suffered. [Obviously knowing that others use him as a gunman, but still scruples about the previous affection, go out to be this gun, not once or twice, each time I am in a mess, others sit firmly on the Diaoyutai, and come out hypocritically after gaining a profit Say a few words for him, and he will be grateful to Dade, why is he so stupid? It really **** me off. [In the past, Gu Yishen''s sincere fan letter touched me very much, but now I just want to go back in time and strangle the touched me to death! He dare not say those few words until now, he is not as frank as Brother Wen at all. I''m beginning to hate Gu Yichen. Me too. [The previous emotion fed the dog. Because of Gu Yichens letter to fans calling on fans not to attack Shijingge, most of Shijingges fans have mixed feelings about Gu Yichen, and Gu Yichen himself is also likable, so although they hate Gu Yichen Yishen''s fan, but not disgusted with Gu Yishen, even a little fond of Gu Yishen. But now, everything is different. Gu Yichen was not what they thought at all! He is not a good person, he has not even dared to make a frank promise so far, he can''t even compare to one tenth of Wen Xusheng''s! All of them were fooled by Gu Yichen. Those good intentions, those trusts, and those touches are all fake and wrong. Gu Yichen''s treatment of Shi Jingge is not as good as they imagined, he is just pretending! Wen Xusheng stood in front of Shi Jingge, strongly defending Shi Jingge, not afraid to confront Gu Yichen, and he didn''t care about the public opinion on the Internet or anything else, he was doing what he wanted to do, protecting what he wanted to protect people, frank and fearless. Gu Yichen''s fans are still pouring dirty water on Shi Jingge, saying that he is sociating, that he is uneasy and kind, that he insults Xiaobaihua even if he is a little white flower, and so on. And Wen Xusheng''s fans, rushing to the front to line up with Gu Yichen''s fans, will not be provoked by Gu Yichen''s fans at all, and the dirty water splashed on Shi Jingge will be wiped away by them as much as they can go down. All of these seem to have given Shi Jingge fans a strange power. Gu Yichen fools them, teases them, and deceives them, and Gu Yichen''s fans will always pour dirty water on them. Do you really think they are easy to bully? The fans of Shi Jingge joined Wen Xusheng''s fans, and the fans on both sides seemed to be twisted into a twine, and the anger turned into flames, blowing the clarion call for a counterattack. And in Wen Xusheng''s words, I don''t know which word poked Gu Yichen''s sensitive point, or the unfavorable days and long-term patience made him angry and irritable, or the wooden box in his pocket made him sick, In short, all kinds of emotions were intertwined, which made Gu Yichen explode. "Wen Xusheng, don''t be aggressive!" "Why do you dictate the matter between me and Xiaoge?" "It''s not that I don''t dare to say these words, but I don''t like to perform like you, and I don''t want to encourage such unhealthy tendencies like you. Why should I endure your embarrassment to please you? Why!" Gu Yichen''s sudden outburst surprised Song Xiangyan and others. Perhaps feeling Gu Yichen''s anger and frustration, Gu Yichen''s fans became more and more emotional. [It''s disgusting, it''s disgusting, why do you have to force Brother Gu? [Isn''t there a little white flower sowing discord? Why didn''t I know that Wen Xusheng was so stupid before? Can be played around by a little white flower! Shi Jingge is an orphan, he has no family, his whole family is dead, why doesn''t he die? [When will Little White Flower let us go, Brother Gu? [I''m so angry, I can''t stop crying. Those who have followed Brother Gu know how good he is. He has helped them so much, but at this moment, no one stood up for him. Talk, who are these people? This is simply a group of beasts! Gu Yichen tried his best to confuse this concept. It''s not that he didn''t dare to say it, but he just didn''t want to say it, and didn''t want to be persecuted. In fact, it''s not difficult to tell a lie, but Gu Yichen doesn''t know why, he just can''t say these words. In the dark, there is a voice reminding him, don''t say similar words, it will bring him bad luck. Gu Yichen believed in his intuition, and his intuition had helped him a lot, so he couldn''t say those words anyway, so he could only confront Wen Xusheng head-on. His fans liked it very much, but it was obvious that Wen Xusheng didn''t like it at all. Wen Xusheng was very calm, he even laughed, Gu Yichen''s emotional ups and downs were so real, those anger and annoyance could not be suppressed at all, but let Wen Xusheng complete the instructions of the masters. Out of the corner of his eye, he couldn''t help but glance at the "assistants". Seeing the "assistants" waiting in full force, Wen Xusheng became even calmer. "Whatever you say," Wen Xusheng shrugged, indifferently, "Anyway, whether you don''t want to or dare, only you know." "All we can see is that you refuse to say anything anyway." Gu Yichen wanted to get angry again, but Song Xiangyan suddenly stood up to smooth things over and stopped Gu Yichen from speaking. "Okay, okay, Brother Wen and Brother Gu each took a step back. We are all friends and have a good relationship. There is no need to really make trouble." "I know what Brother Wen means. Brother Wen just thinks it''s a matter between himself and Brother Gu. It''s understandable that he doesn''t want to involve Xiaoge and fans." "Brother Gu''s thinking is even simpler. He feels that he has never done it, so why is he being forced to say such a thing? No one likes being forced to do certain things, right?" "I think everyone can understand what they think. It''s like a misunderstanding. Brother Wen needs and hopes that Brother Gu will explain. Brother Gu feels that he didn''t do that. Why don''t you believe it? You don''t want to explain. The conflict keeps intensifying. Everyone is angry. , might as well calm down." "Brother Wen, don''t be too aggressive, and Brother Gu, don''t be too sensitive. What Brother Wen wants is an explanation and a promise. If he wants it, give it to him, and then ask him to apologize for his suspicion and suspicion. It''s a win-win for everyone. It''s not good. ?" Song Xiangyan''s words were sincere and sincere, but the hidden deep meaning was all in the look he gave Duan Anian. During this period of time, Duan Anian and Song Xiangyan cooperated more and more tacitly, so they got to Song Xiangyan''s point very accurately. In the silence, Duan Anian said indifferently: "It''s a big deal, let''s all talk about it, so that Brother Gu won''t look special." "A promise, in exchange for brother Wen''s apology, is worth it." Others responded one after another, but it was just a paragraph, and that paragraph was quite popular, so what''s wrong with it? Xu Shanyu even laughed and said, "Just when Brother Wen apologizes, tell me first that I''m going to record it with my phone and use it as a ringtone. It will give me a sense of accomplishment." So, under the leadership of Duan Annian, everyone basically said those words. In the end, everyone''s eyes fell on Gu Yichen. But Gu Yichen couldn''t open his mouth no matter what. He realized that the current situation was far more "dangerous" than before. It was just two sentences, but he couldn''t say anything. That strong disgust, resentment and rejection lingered in his heart all the time. In an instant, he felt like a bound moth. The more he struggled, the deeper the rope was embedded, and the more painful it was. He knows that tens of thousands of people are watching him, he knows that countless people are talking about him, and he knows that even his fans are actually expecting him to say these two sentences. But Gu Yichen just couldn''t say it. He could only press his lips tightly, hoping that he could escape this catastrophe. His previous disguise was so good, and he spent a lot of mental energy to make everyone have a good impression of him. Even if he was silent at this time, he wouldn''t be overturned, right? Perhaps with a little confidence, Gu Yishen raised his head high and emphasized a word, "No." "I will never fuel your arrogance." The throbbing pain in Gu Yichen''s temple made him even more irritable. How long has it been since he felt such pain? He stood ready, waiting for Wen Xusheng''s attack. But to his surprise, Wen Xusheng looked at Xu Shanyu and asked, "Are you ready?" Xu Shanyu was stunned, "Huh?" "Mobile phone," Wen Xusheng wrote lightly, "recording." Of course, Xu Shanyu couldn''t really want to record. What he said was playful and enlivening, but Wen Xusheng didn''t expect Wen Xusheng to take it seriously. "I''m not..." Xu Shanyu wanted to explain something, but seeing some doubts in Wen Xusheng''s open eyes, he suddenly didn''t want to say anything. He silently took out his phone, found the recording function, and felt that it would be nice to really have a souvenir. At this moment, in Xu Shanyu''s mind, his grandma''s earnest voice suddenly sounded. The cheerful, lively, always smiling little old lady, in the last few days of her life, was still trying to smile under the repeated torment of illness. "Xiaoyu, a real strong man, dare to face his own heart, face up to his own desires, will not belittle himself, will not overestimate himself, pay for his own affairs, will not be ashamed to admit mistakes, and will not be ashamed to praise myself." "Such a person is always frank and fearless." "Xiaoyu, look at yourself, do what you want, as long as you don''t violate the law or betray morality, it''s up to you to choose, even if you make a wrong choice, just turn around." "Grandma...will support you." Maybe Brother Wen is the kind of person grandma said. Xu Shanyu suddenly felt a little envious in his heart. He also wanted to be such a frank and fearless person. However, it is really difficult. Amidst Xu Shanyu''s distraction, Wen Xusheng had already apologized to the others neatly, his words were sincere and straightforward, and he did not shy away from his mistakes, which was embarrassingly frank. He never gave Gu Yichen another look, as if he was completely disappointed in Gu Yichen. That attitude seemed to irritate Gu Yichen, making him blurt out involuntarily, "Xiaoge" Wen Xusheng turned his head abruptly, and shouted vigilantly, "Shut up!" And Gu Yichen had already shouted that sentence. "Xiao Ge, don''t you believe me!" "Gu Yichen!" Wen Xusheng shouted angrily, his eyes were extremely piercing. Shi Jingge grabbed Wen Xusheng''s hand, trying to make Wen Xusheng let him go. How could Wen Xusheng be willing? Shi Jingge raised his head, and suddenly stuck out the tip of his tongue. The tip of his tongue touched Wen Xusheng''s palm, and it slid across his body in an instant like an electric current, making him withdraw his hand almost like lightning, and the roots of his ears turned red. Wen Xusheng: "!" Time scene songtime scene song he Wen Xusheng looked at Shi Jingge, quickly retracted it, and then looked over carefully. Repeatedly lingering like this made Wen Xusheng feel that his actions were extraordinarily funny. Shi Jingge looked at Gu Yichen for a long time, making Gu Yichen a little awkward, and then slowly opened his mouth. "Brother Gu, don''t you know whether I trust you or not?" "then you-" Then why don''t you stand by my side and speak for me! Perhaps because he realized that it was not suitable to say this sentence, Gu Yichen stopped after saying only two words, but his eyes clearly expressed this meaning. A very complicated expression appeared on Shi Jingge''s face. It seems to be lost, and a little sad, mixed with understanding and numbness, and other indistinguishable emotions. Gu Yichen suddenly felt a little uneasy. In the end, Shi Jingge said softly, "I''m going to cook the noodles." In order to welcome Wen Xusheng just now, he turned off the fire, even the noodles were not cooked yet. With that said, Shi Jingge walked towards the kitchen. Gu Yichen looked at Shi Jingge almost in astonishment. At that moment, his expression management was out of control. Shi Jingge... How could Shi Jingge get out of his control? And this scene was seen by countless people watching the live broadcast. The fans of Shijingge were even more outraged. Just as Wen Xusheng guessed, Gu Yichen really harbored evil intentions towards Shi Jingge! "Little song!" Gu Yishen couldn''t hold back, and shouted at Shi Jingge''s back. Shi Jingge''s footsteps stopped, and his fingers slowly clenched into fists. He seemed to be fighting against something, with difficulty and forbearance. Wen Xusheng stepped forward, put his arm on Shi Jingge''s shoulder, and said in a calm tone, "I just want to drink water, let''s go to the kitchen together." He held Shi Jingge''s hand, like a shining guiding light, guiding the way ahead. Shi Jingge seemed to gradually relax. The atmosphere in the living room was a little weird. Song Xiangyan was the first to say: "Oh yes, I still have to cook with Xiaoge today as a vegetable cleaner, I''ll go there first." Duan Annian followed, with a calm tone, "I''m a little hungry, let''s go to the kitchen." Xu Shanyu rubbed his head and said in embarrassment, "I''m hungry too." "Me too." "Go to the kitchen and steal a tomato." "Just let Brother Yan wash it for us." "Screw you." Several people walked towards the kitchen one after another, especially the three people behind. When they looked at each other, they could see a bit of shock from the bottom of each other''s eyes. Nothing that happened today shocked them more than Gu Yichen''s last two words to Shi Jingge. ...Is Gu Yichen really like what he said, because he is not used to Wen Xusheng, so he didn''t say anything, or did he not dare? Perhaps, everyone has the answer in their hearts. All that happened these days made them have very complicated feelings towards Gu Yishen, and all of today''s events undoubtedly deepened the color of disappointment amidst these complicated feelings. And they are not the only ones who are disappointed with Gu Yichen? Gu Yishen''s last "performance" undoubtedly made many people angry and repelled. Some passers-by who spoke for him before felt that they had been slapped in the face, which was called a shock. Gu Yichen regards human likes as his food and strength, so the disgust and rejection of human beings have no worse impact on him than his liking, but it is in the opposite direction. The moment Shi Jingge stepped into the kitchen, Gu Yichen heard the long-lost warning sound from his system. The sound was so loud that he couldn''t help shivering. "Warning! Warning! Human Shi Jingge''s affection for you has undergone drastic changes! Favorability has dropped! Favorability has dropped!" "Warning! Warning! Human Duan Annian''s favorability for you has dropped to a negative number, and he has completely broken free from the grid. The second grid is forced to be sealed! Only by gathering three times the value of faith and turning it into energy can the second grid be unlocked again." seal up!" "Warning! The favorability of your teammates has dropped severely, which will have a bad impact on your mental strength. Please deal with your relationship with your teammates as soon as possible!" "Warning! It has been detected that the favorability of many humans towards you has dropped to a negative number, and the system has insufficient energy to resist you. The anger and disgust of these humans will directly affect your mental power!" "Your mental strength has declined!" "Your mental power is damaged, please replenish your energy in time!" "Host! Host, act quickly! Hurry up to earn human favorability and turn it into energy!" "The honor of the Sitadorla star is still waiting for you to create!" "Host-!" Gu Yichen only felt a splitting headache. The system''s screams and warnings undoubtedly added to his burden. All kinds of bad news came oncoming, making him fall down on the sofa involuntarily. Before he could respond to any word from the system, the system''s alarm sounded again. "Warning! Warning! Your mental power has been severely damaged, and you have not replenished your energy in time. Your control over believers will be reduced, and some believers will be less affected by you, or even get rid of your influence!" "Please replenish the energy of the host in time to improve your spiritual power!" Gu Yichen only felt that his mental power was disturbed by a big hand, the pain made him want to pass out directly, he almost screamed in his heart: "Backup energy!" The system is also anxious, "The spare energy was handed over to the host a few months ago, and now the system has no energy!" If it wasn''t for saving some energy, it''s a system, so it''s always dormant? Gu Yichen was in so much pain that he wished he could curl up on the sofa, and couldn''t help but want to scream. "Hold it, hold it back, host!" the system screamed, "Your image cannot be destroyed! You will disappoint believers!" "Thousands of believers have broken free from you, and this number is still increasing!" "Host, think of a way!" Gu Yichen couldn''t bear the pain at all, his eyes began to sag, what else could he think of? The system said loudly: "Believers break away from your belief, and it will bring you backlash!" Believers, that is, fans, after breaking away from Gu Yichen''s influence, will have a certain impact on Gu Yichen''s spiritual power. Although the impact is relatively small, the cumulative effect is not small! And the decline of mental strength will affect Gu Yichen''s control and influence over believers. This is a vicious circle! Shi Jingge and others have not yet felt such a change. But those who met Gu Yichen''s fans on Weibo forums and other social platforms felt the most obvious. At the beginning, Gu Yichen''s fans were really talking nonsense with their eyes open, black can be washed into white, and they were very righteous, thinking that it was Shi Jingge who was hurting Gu Yichen, Wen Xusheng was caught by Shi Jingge Bewitched, Gu Ge is really the most innocent and pitiful one, they must protect Gu Ge. Even if you throw the screenshots at their faces, they can cover their eyes and shout that you don''t want to frame Brother Gu. The words are so fierce that they can fight ten against one. But suddenly, the number of Gu Yichen fans who were laning against them began to decrease. Even those who were laning against each other seemed to have finally found their eyes and brains. Now they changed their remarks, that is, although Gu Ge was wrong, Wen Xusheng and Shi Jingge were right? Trying to play 20 big boards each, in exchange for the conclusion that "although Gu Yichen made a mistake, it was not a big mistake". But everyone doesn''t follow that, it''s your brother Gu who is at fault, only him! As a result, the line was lined up, and the person ran away, and then logged out. ...logged out? Some of Wen Xusheng''s fans and some of Shi Jingge''s fans felt very confused. What made our opponent suddenly lose strength? What made our opponent suddenly run away? Is it love? Is it moral? Is it the responsibility? At this time, some of Gu Yichen''s fans who were sitting in front of the computer and had just finished laning with others were also very at a loss. What is he... doing? The anger, aggrieved, and anger seemed to be swept away in an instant, and the invisible shackles on his body quietly left, leaving only him looking at the various swear words he typed during the laning, and the whole person was a little stupid. Is this really what he typed? God, if his parents saw him accidentally, his head would be blown off! He is also a mild-tempered person on weekdays, how could he swear such dirty words? Sure enough, anger will destroy your brain. He couldn''t bear to face all this. So he backhandedly canceled his account. And there are quite a few people who made similar choices with him. Then, Gu Yichen''s Weibo fans began to drop. In the beginning, it was only a small drop of two, but gradually, hundreds of thousands of his Weibo fans dropped down, and within an hour, he could drop tens of thousands! This is the first time Gu Yichen has lost followers since his debut. The various alarms of the system are still ringing in Gu Yichen''s mind, but Gu Yichen doesn''t even have the strength to get up from the sofa, so what else can he do? Gu Yichen never imagined how things would turn out like this. Obviously everything went smoothly before, and everything was under his control. Shi Jingge was already a **** in his hand, leading the way for him. Duan Annian was the second useful **** he was looking for , is completely different from Shi Jingge, it will save him a lot of trouble, and it can also be used to check and balance Shi Jingge. They will all provide him with the strength he needs. And when he opens the third grid, his spiritual power will undergo a qualitative change, no one in this world can compete with him, he will become the king of this world, and all human beings here will become their Sita. The believers of the Dora Stars provide them with a steady stream of power and are their energy reserves! He is a noble Sitadorla star. This group of low-level humans who don''t even have spiritual power can become his believers. It is their glory! If it wasn''t for the accident on Sitadorla, he wouldn''t have landed on this low-level small planet! They were so ungratefulthey betrayed the noble Sitadorla! The system turned around in a hurry, seeing Gu Yichen in pain, it passed the last bit of energy to Gu Yichen, and then fell into a dormant state. Before that, it said: "The noble Sitadorla star, you will definitely wake me up again." "I''m waiting for you, master." The energy of that idea spread to Gu Yichen, giving Gu Yichen a chance to breathe, but before he could breathe a sigh of relief, he was swept away by the sharp pain coming from the ground. And the small box that was still in Gu Yichen''s pocket also started to emit bursts of warmth. That kind of warmth brought Gu Yichen a burning pain! Gu Yichen couldn''t bear it anymore, he even raised his hand and threw the small box out! "boom-!" The box rolled a long way on the ground and fell apart, even the necklace inside rolled out. Several people outside the kitchen who heard the movement came out to look. Seeing the wooden box and necklace rolling on the ground, several people couldn''t bear it any longer and showed disapproving looks. "Brother Gu!" Xu Shanyu gritted his teeth and looked in the direction of the living room, "What are you doing?" "Forget it," Wen Xusheng skillfully blocked the camera, and said calmly, "It''s quite boring, go and serve the bowl, Xiao Ge has finished the meal." As he spoke, Wen Xusheng casually placed the box on a wooden shelf next to him, and took the others away. Shot shifts to the restaurant. Wen Xusheng''s "assistants" avoided all cameras, took the wooden box, and went to the living room to find Gu Yichen. There was no camera on Gu Yichen, they looked at each other, lifted Gu Yichen up, and were about to send him back to Yichen''s room. Gu Yichen came to his senses and tried his best to shout out loudly, but a piece of yellow talisman was stuck on his forehead. For a moment, he was speechless. what is this? ! Gu Yichen was a little surprised, but soon, his brain seemed to be attacked. He tried desperately to retain consciousness, but it was useless, and he gradually lost consciousness. One second before he lost consciousness, two words flashed through his mind. - It''s over. It''s incredible how things went. The masters originally thought that it would be very good if they could find out the details of Gu Yichen today. Who would have thought that Gu Yichen would be so easy to deal with? "It''s not that he''s easy to deal with," one of the leading masters sighed, with a little complicated look in his eyes, "Before us, there are already many people who are working hard." "Let''s not talk about Mr. Wen and others outside, even Mr. Shi, even if he is controlled and influenced by him, he has been actively fighting against him." "And the owner of this body has never given up." The master threw out a string of talisman papers, and those talisman papers circled in mid-air, spinning rapidly, and finally fixed in one place, and then spontaneously ignited one by one. The flames devoured the talisman paper, but did not disappear. The flames gradually became smaller in mid-air, and finally turned into small flames, like flame beads, warm and bright, but not burning. The other master also quickly followed the rhythm, and cooperated with this master to throw out the talisman papers. Those talisman papers were also spontaneously ignited, but the flames that finally turned into crescent moon-colored flames. The light blue flames intertwined with the orange flames, and finally turned into a curtain of flames. A figure gradually appeared on the screen. If you look carefully, that person looks exactly the same as Gu Yichen, but with a black aura on his body. It is resentment. The resentment that belonged to this body, that was forcibly taken away from it. The black air around the figure gradually dissipated. He seemed to react, and then slowly bowed to the masters, and soon disappeared from everyone''s eyes. The masters closed their eyes at the same time, and the talisman paper slowly Floating up, as if sending that person into reincarnation. "The soul has been away from the body for too long," the leading master smiled wryly, unable to hide his disappointment, "Even if the thing in the body is kicked out, there is no way for him to return to his own body." After a long silence, another master said with some disgust and resentment: "What the **** is this?" "It doesn''t look like a demon, and it doesn''t look like a ghost. What the **** is this?" The leading master also shook his head, "I don''t understand it either, but I can roughly infer that he should use human''s likes as food to gain power, and human''s disgust will deprive him of his power." "His power may be spiritual, manipulating people''s hearts and so on." "Sounds like that kind of ancient monster that feeds on emotions?" A master frowned. "But he doesn''t have any evil spirit." Another master also frowned. Everyone looked at the leading master, the master shook his head, and said honestly: "What is it, let''s take it back to the special department for interrogation, or see what other masters can do." "I suspect that he is still very young, maybe a cub or something, so his ability appears to be relatively weak, but it is only apparent." "I still say the same thing, it''s not that he is weak, it''s that there were too many people fighting against him before we arrived." "But even so, Mr. Shi has almost become a puppet under his control, and those fans who like him are mostly influenced by him." "I''ve just been out there and been watching these things, and since he started falling on the couch and getting out of control, a lot of people just got out of his hands." "It''s only been a few years since he debuted, and he already has such terrifying power." "With time, what will it become?" "If we give him another three years, it won''t be so easy." The leading master looked at Gu Yichen with deep fear in his eyes. "Let''s restrain him first." Several masters looked serious, each sacrificed their own magic weapons, and worked together to form the formation. Such a scourge, they must not give him another chance to harm others. At this time, Shi Jingge and the others had already eaten in the restaurant. The noodles cooked by Shi Jingge tasted good, and everyone was hungry, so they ate happily. It''s just that most of them have to control their figure and don''t eat much. Except Wen Xusheng. Shi Jingge is in a normal mood, so he eats less. And Wen Xusheng ate three bowls of noodles in a row, and he didn''t forget to scoop up a poached egg from Shi Jingge''s bowl. Shi Jingge looked up at him with blank eyes. Wen Xusheng said calmly: "You can''t eat it anyway, why don''t you let me take it for you." Shi Jingge asked back: "How do you know I can''t eat?" Wen Xusheng glanced at him, "You are almost turning the noodles into noodles, are you going to drink noodle soup?" Shi Jingge looked down and found that it was true, the noodles were cut off by him with chopsticks. He turned his head a little embarrassedly. Wen Xusheng shrugged, "I''m protecting the fruit of your labor, and the noodles are fine, but the poached eggs are what I worked so hard to get." "Wen Xusheng!" Shi Jingge blushed, "Eating can''t stop your mouth." "How can you eat with your mouth shut?" Wen Xusheng asked curiously. Shi Jingge frowned at him and gritted his teeth. Wen Xusheng stretched out his hand and made a zipper movement on his mouth, his eyes full of innocence. The two were arguing like elementary school students, and soon attracted several other good-looking people. Except for Duan Anian and Song Xiangyan. Song Xiangyan interrupted Shi Jingge and Wen Xusheng, "Xiao Ge, you still have to have a good breakfast." "Or, would you like egg drop soup? I''ll make it." Shi Jingge said in shock, "You know how to cook?" "Of course not!" Song Xiangyan said confidently, "But there is a simple way to make egg drop soup, which is to break eggs into a bowl, then pour boiling water and stir. Didn''t you guys eat it when you were young?" Shi Jingge was silent for a few seconds, "...what a egg drop soup." "That''s it," Song Xiangyan said triumphantly, "Do you want to eat? I can make it for you." "I don''t do it for ordinary people." "That''s Xiao Ge, let me move my hand." Song Xiangyan giggled and reached out to touch Shi Jingge, but Shi Jingge tilted his head to avoid him. Song Xiangyan was not angry either, and continued to describe to Shi Jingge how delicious the egg drop soup was. The joy of diverting Shi Jingge''s attention away from Wen Xusheng really made him happy. Although he is very grateful to Wen Xusheng for what he did just now, but one size counts for one size, and Xiao Ge must not let it go! And at this moment, Wen Xusheng spoke. "Sounds great," Wen Xusheng commented, "Can I have a bowl?" Song Xiangyan: "?" Before Song Xiangyan could speak, he heard Shi Jingge say, "You already ate four eggs, aren''t you afraid of cholesterol?" "I have a regular schedule and a healthy body, so I''m not afraid of anything." Wen Xusheng said with a smile, "And I exercise a lot, so I''m not afraid of staying in shape." Time Scene Song: "..." "Why don''t you stay with me for a few days?" Wen Xusheng suggested, "I guarantee that you, like me, have a regular schedule and a lot of exercise. You will be healthy and not fat, and maintain a perfect figure." Shi Jingge held back for a long time before choking out a sentence, "I think I''m fine now." Wen Xusheng sighed, and suddenly said: "I can also make desserts." Chapter 102： Little White Flower (fifteenth chapter) As soon as Xu Shanyu asked this, he reacted, wishing he could just bite off his tongue. Do I need to ask which category it is? Xiaoge and Wen Xusheng are not related by blood! Wen Xusheng glanced at Xu Shanyu with a half-smile, and said slowly, "What do you think?" At that moment, Xu Shanyu seemed to see encouragement from Wen Xusheng''s eyes. encourage? Encourage him to keep asking? But he dared not! Xu Shanyu smiled resentfully, shrank his neck, and stopped talking. Wen Xusheng looked around the table with encouraging eyes, but unfortunately no one accepted his encouraging eyes. He had no choice but to shrug his shoulders, pretending to be casual: "... Xiaoge and I are not related by blood." In fact, Wen Xusheng didn''t want to confess so quickly, and he felt good about being cultivated, but from Duan Anian and Song Xiangyan, he felt the subtle hostility and the deeply buried affection that was exactly the same as his. It''s just that Duan Annian buried it deeper, and Song Xiangyan couldn''t bear it anymore. So can we wait? If you wait any longer, your lover will be abducted by others! It was unusually quiet in the restaurant. The rest of them held their bowls and pretended to eat, while carefully casting curious glances at Shi Jingge. Even Wen Xusheng, no matter how calm he pretended to be, his eyes still involuntarily glanced towards Shi Jingge. He glanced at it, but the roots of his ears turned red. [Ah, ah, I''m so stupid! Mom, the cp I made came true! [What about hymn fans! Come out, come out! We got it real! [Brother Wen, speak up! Why don''t you talk anymore! Xiaoge hasn''t agreed yet! [My brother Riwen is shy? Those ears are red. [Xiao Ge, Xiao Ge, I beg you, please react, Xiao Ge! [Holy song fans, don''t cry, trust me, it''s a good reaction if Xiaoge doesn''t respond, this is called acquiescence! [Fuck, this logic is fine, hahaha! [Xiaoge''s ears are also red! Is this shy? Not only the audience in front of the live broadcast room noticed this, but everyone present basically noticed this. Because Shi Jingge''s ears are getting red little by little, and getting more and more red, it''s a dynamic process. Shi Jingge seemed to feel it too. He seemed a little embarrassed and at a loss. He finally took a deep breath and said calmly, "What are you looking at me for? Can you get full just by looking at me? Eat your food." Shi Jingge''s threatening eyes swept over one by one, and Wen Xusheng nodded with great emotion, "Suddenly remembered an idiom." As he spoke, Wen Xusheng looked at Shi Jingge and smiled slightly. Shi Jingge spoke very fast: "Shut your mouth, no one will treat you as dumb!" Wen Xusheng nodded obediently. [I swear this idiom is absolutely delicious! [Brother Wen''s nodding is too obedient! [Fart, this is simply malicious! Ahhhhhhhhhhh I suddenly remembered the scene where Brother Wen covered Xiaoge''s mouth just now, is there any wife who wants to write a prison play! [Madam, Madam, the child is hungry, save the child! [Although Xiaoge didn''t nod, she is very indulgent towards Brother Wen. [This is the love between two people! [I announced that the hymn cp was locked together, and I swallowed the key. Everyone ate as if nothing had happened, but looked at Shi Jingge from time to time, full of exploration and curiosity. Wen Xusheng was different, Wen Xusheng''s eyes almost grew on Shi Jingge. Shi Jingge endured and endured, and finally couldn''t bear it anymore, "Don''t look at me!" "I didn''t look at you," Wen Xusheng said righteously, "I was just looking at the eggs in your bowl." Shi Jingge gritted his teeth and said, "No, here it is." "Okay," Wen Xusheng nodded obediently, while watching Shijingge in the name of watching poached eggs, while eating noodles very comfortably. Sure enough, the words "beautiful and delicious" are not fake. The manager outside was watching the live broadcast with his mobile phone. Seeing this scene, he couldn''t bear to look directly and closed his eyes. Can you pay attention to your own image, Mr. Wen Xushengwen! The agent was full of complaints and didn''t know how to vent it, so he could only look at the driver Xiao Wu next to him, and said, "Wen Xusheng is really not afraid of losing fans." Xiao Wu asked suspiciously, "Why did Brother Wen lose fans?" "I see that Brother Wen''s fans are growing very fast." "Everyone is saying that he is a good match with Mr. Shi." broker:"?" This year''s fans can''t do it! The agent thought bitterly. Don''t you think that Wen Xusheng looks like an idiot and is ashamed! In fact, the agent really thinks so. Shi Jingge''s ears are getting redder and redder. Wen Xusheng didn''t give way too much. Fans are very excited that the old driver who has always been a fish in water and never suffered a disadvantage in variety shows has such a young side. [More more more more! [I can still see this side of Brother Wen in my lifetime, this is too young! Like two small animals, you push me and I push you, and then approach awkwardly, so cute, so cute! [Little song! Just a poached egg! Are you really reluctant to give it to him? [If you don''t give it, don''t give it! Didn''t you realize that Xiaoge didn''t touch the poached egg? Xiao Ge poked the noodles there, but he didn''t touch the poached egg! [If this is not love. In the end, maybe Shi Jingge couldn''t stand the indistinct stares from the people around him. His face was flushed, and he finally put the bowl on the table and threw out four words forcefully, "I''m full." gone." All eyes are on him, both inside and outside the camera. Shi Jingge was silent for a few seconds and ran away. Even the back view reveals a sense of haste. It''s like running away. But don''t say it, it''s so cute. Duan Anian and Song Xiangyan were more or less relieved. Although Wen Xusheng was somewhat disappointed, the result was better than he had imagined, so he wasn''t too sad. Although Shi Jingge didn''t agree, he didn''t refuse either! Not rejecting means having unlimited possibilities and countless opportunities. Wen Xusheng withdrew his gaze, and his gaze drifted over Shi Jingge''s bowl, then he stopped and smiled suddenly. The poached egg from Shi Jingge, I haven''t eaten yet. Shi Jingge ran out of the dining room, hesitated for a moment, and then entered the living room. In the living room, Gu Yichen was no longer seen. Probably returned to his own room. Shi Jingge looked around for a week, but the camera didn''t follow him, which meant that there were no cameras around him, and it was easier to move around. At the same time, Shi Jingge also discovered that Wen Xusheng''s assistants were missing. This is normal, after all, even Wen Xusheng''s agent is not here anymore, just now there were too many presents, and Wen Xusheng couldn''t carry them, so he needed his assistants to help them carry them, so the assistants stayed here, and now all the gifts are distributed It''s over, it''s normal that the assistants are not here, otherwise it will affect the shooting and live broadcast... Wait! ...Isn''t this a gift from Wen Xusheng? When Shi Jingge saw the big box on the coffee table, he blinked. Yes, the assistants can put the gifts on the sofa or table and leave. There is no reason for them to stay. Did they forget, or is there another reason? Shi Jingge raised his head slightly, then sat silently on the sofa, lost in thought. Putting these aside, there is actually another curious point about Shijingge. Why is the chosen person the original owner? At present, it seems that the more problematic person should be Gu Yichen, right? So why not Gu Yichen? Shi Jingge put one hand on the gift box, and asked thoughtfully: System, is Gu Yichen from this world? System 111 deliberately checked the world exclusion first, and saw that it had dropped to a very low value, so it slowly replied: [It''s not. [Then is he human? I mean, the average human being on Earth? ] Shi Jingge asked again. This time, System 111''s answer was very certain, No. [Then what is he? ] Shi Jingge asked again. System 111 replied?: [Sitadorla star. Shi Jingge was silent for a few seconds, and asked: ...What is that? System 111 reacted at this time, the host is trying to test Gu Yichen''s origin a little bit. How can it be so troublesome? The host''s world rejection is very low, and those memories can be unsealed. So System 111 simply asked: [Host, have you heard of the dove seizing the magpie''s nest? [The Sitadorla star is similar to the dove in the story, and the human is a bit like a magpie. [Planet Sitadorla is a small planet with a very harsh environment. Some people from Sitadorla love their own planet and strive to build it better, but some people from Sitadorla choose to plunder other beautiful planets. planet, once and for all. [Their technology is highly developed, and they have discovered spiritual power. They have a series of methods for cultivating spiritual power. , can have their own technology system. [Of course,] System 111 hastily added, It''s different from us. System 111 said proudly: [We are the most special! Shi Jingge raised his eyebrows, noncommittal. In order not to make himself look so dull, Shi Jingge took out a pair of scissors from the drawer under the coffee table, and silently opened the box. System 111 continued to explain: [The Sitadorla star people who left from the Sitadorla planet encountered an interstellar storm. Most of the Sitadorla star people passed away, and some special Sitadorla star people, into another world. [Have you heard of time travel? Its a bit similar to that, and I wont go into the specific principles, as long as you understand it. Time Scene Song: [] Of course he knows. Haven''t they been traveling all the time? Gu Yichen is the surviving Sitadorla star. He came to this world by accident. Seeing the singing of birds and flowers and the warm spring breeze in this world, he started to occupy himself. [The Sitadorla star has long engraved the word plunder in his soul. [But he was seriously injured, and he was the only one, without the rest of the Sitadorla stars, so he could only take it slowly. [Then, he discovered that the spiritual power level of human beings in this world is very low, and they are easy to be controlled; and the beliefs and goodwill from these human beings can be turned into the energy of his system, and the system can convert these energies, so that He came to practice spiritual power. [He is very curious about these energies, and after a series of research, he made something that can restrain people. [You should have played similar card collecting games, right? For example, if you go to swipe the favorability of a certain game character, after the swipe is full, this game character will become a card in your hand, obeying your orders, fighting for you, dying for you and so on. [His system has created something similar, which he calls a grid. He puts a person into it, and he can intercept that person''s mental fluctuations, so as to facilitate control and plunder. When he is completely controlled by him, he will become a For his nourishment, it will provide him with energy until death. [When his mental strength slowly recovers, his control and influence over people will increase, and there are people behind who can always provide him with energy. You can imagine how powerful his energy will become. His purpose is to turn all the people here into puppets controlled by him, so that this land belongs exclusively to the Sitadorla star people. Shi Jingge pursed his lips, took out a Liuxin Ou Bao with milky yellow taro paste from the box, tore open the package and put it in his mouth, Vicious plan. System 111 nodded in agreement, It''s really vicious. Shi Jingge had already taken two bites of the European bun, which tasted pretty good, but for some reason, he suddenly couldn''t eat it anymore, so he held it in his hand. Shi Jingge knew that since he could appear here, then even if Gu Yichen''s plan did not succeed, it must have succeeded more than half. After a long silence, Shi Jingge asked: [Then why didn''t you give me these background plots in the first place? System 111 laughed awkwardly before slowly saying: [Some worlds are quite special, and the host needs to find the answer by himself. Time Scene Song: [] Shi Jingge didn''t waste much time on this question, and when he wanted to ask something else, he heard footsteps. He raised his head, and happened to be looking at Wen Xusheng and the others. The camera teacher was very understanding, and gave Shi Jingge a close-up shot on the spot. ...Including a few bites of Oubao from the Singer of the Time Scene. After three seconds of silence, Shi Jingge subconsciously wanted to hide the European bag in his hand. He raised his hand, put the Oubao back into the bag, and then sent it behind him, nodding calmly to everyone. Xu Shanyu complained loudly: "Xiao Ge, you actually eat here alone!" "What to eat?" Shi Jingge asked calmly. "I''ve seen it all!" Xu Shanyu said loudly. "Is there any evidence?" Shi Jingge was even more calm, "You have to know that eyes can sometimes deceive people. Now is a society ruled by law, and everything needs evidence. If you can''t produce evidence, it is slander." Xu Shanyu: "???" Wen Xusheng suddenly said, "Xiaoge." Shi Jingge gave him a very impatient look, and quickly looked away, without giving Wen Xusheng a chance to react. Wen Xusheng sighed, "Look at me." Shi Jingge asked coldly, "What''s so interesting about you?" Wen Xusheng stopped talking. After a while, Wen Xusheng took out a pack of handkerchiefs from his pocket, and then stepped forward and sat beside Shi Jingge, pressing one hand on Shi Jingge''s shoulder, regardless of Shi Jingge''s struggle, Shi Jingge wiped the taro paste from the corner of his mouth. "Next time," Wen Xusheng said sincerely, "Destroy all the evidence before denying it." Time Scene Song: "..." Shi Jingge blushed. Wen Xusheng''s fingertips slid over Shi Jingge''s earlobe, it was soft and tender, and it felt great. Xu Shanyu applauded and laughed loudly: "Seeing that there is no Xiaoge, this is the proof!" "People''s eyes are sharp!" "Everyone can see the evidence..." Shi Jingge and Wen Xusheng looked at Xu Shanyu together, and Xu Shanyu met their gazes, his arrogance suddenly lowered, "...people." Wen Xusheng said slowly, "Where is the evidence?" Xu Shanyu: "..." After a few seconds of silence, Xu Shanyu turned his head and threw himself at the people around him, pretending to be wronged and said, "The two of them bullied me, I am so pitiful, my two fists are no match for four hands!" Wen Xusheng bent his lips and looked at Xu Shanyu with encouragement. The audience in the live broadcast room interpreted it for him one after another. In an instant, the bullet screens were all "encouragement" of "Xiaoyu, if you can talk, talk more". Shi Jingge was silent for a while, looked at Xu Shanyu, and said quietly, "Brother Xu." Xu Shanyu looked at him with doubts. Shi Jingge forced out a smirk, and said in a gentle tone, "People who can''t speak are easy to invite assassination." Xu Shanyu: "!!" Shi Jingge quickly turned cold, and solemnly announced, "Today''s cake is not for you." "No!" Xu Shanyu knelt down and cried bitterly, "Give me one more chance, Xiaoge!" [Xiaoyu is too pitiful, right? [Why do you want to provoke two people alone, Xiao Yu! Xiaoyu, why do you think Brother Wen will help you? Whisper your brain too! [Xiaoyu: My brain just ran away from home, otherwise I wouldn''t think Brother Wen would help me, woo woo woo. Today''s live broadcast is a daily home style. After everyone made a fuss, they even took Wen Xusheng to visit the house. The house is not small. In addition to the bedrooms of the seven people Jiaxuan, there is also a guest bedroom that is vacant, two practice rooms, a musical instrument room, a study room, and a fitness room. It can be said to be very complete. After visiting these rooms, a person asked with a smile, "Brother Wen, would you like to visit our bedroom?" "Look at which cutie doesn''t clean the room?" How could Wen Xusheng refuse such a good thing? Song Xiangyan couldn''t even say the words of rejection, and could only look at that person with hatred. So go join everyone''s bedroom. First, it was Gu Yichen''s room, everyone avoided it tacitly, but someone knocked on the door, and then heard Gu Yichen''s very impatient voice, "I''m sleeping, are you bothered?" The man touched his nose resentfully, and said cautiously: "It seems that Brother Gu is still very energetic." This sentence was exchanged for the disgust of many viewers in the live broadcast room, and that person quickly caught up with the big team. Others also knew what Wen Xusheng was thinking. The ulterior motives were not in drinking, who cared about other people''s bedrooms? Of course, I only care about the bedroom of the person I care about. Wen Xusheng was just looking forward to Shi Jingge''s bedroom. But Wen Xusheng wouldn''t be too straightforward, and he didn''t forget to praise Xu Shanyu''s bedroom. Of course, Xu Shanyu''s bedroom was really clean. Xu Shanyu scratched the back of his head, "That''s right, I cleaned it three times yesterday." "Even when I was in school, I showed the energy I had when I encountered health inspections." Everyone laughed, and then went to the next room. It is the room of Shi Jingge. When Shi Jingge stepped forward, his hand had already touched the doorknob, he suddenly turned around and smiled slightly, "Private property, no visits." Wen Xusheng: "??" At that moment, Wen Xusheng''s expression made countless viewers in the live broadcast room laugh heartily. Especially his fans. I really couldn''t stand up laughing. His manager didn''t give in too much, and laughed so hard in the car that the driver Xiao Wu was frightened. "Hahahaha, Wen Xusheng, you have today too!" This time the live broadcast is undoubtedly very successful, although it is a daily department, there is no intervention from the director team and the program team, and there is no game show. Carry out malicious revenge, and time flies fast amidst laughter and laughter. It''s just that Gu Yichen''s fans are dropping more and more. Then, Brother Xuan made a phone call and asked the company how to deal with it. The person on the other end of the phone talked to Brother Xuan a lot, and finally, when he was about to hang up the phone, he pretended to be casual and murmured: "...God knows if I was out of my mind before, and I only wanted to be famous and Gu Yishen . Brother Xuan was silent for two seconds, and sighed: "My brain is also broken. Thinking about it now, it was as if I was controlled by something at that time." As soon as the voice fell, the two hung up the phone tacitly, as if nothing happened just now. It''s just that after hanging up the phone, both of them shuddered at the same time, and at the same time, a thought appeared in their minds. Go to the temple to worship this week, just ask for peace of mind. At 6:00 p.m., today''s event was coming to an end, and everyone lined up to bid farewell to the audience in front of the live broadcast room. The audience was also very reluctant, and they sent out barrages one after another, hoping that the live broadcast room could be open for a while longer. They like this kind of daily activities very much, and there is no problem opening until twelve o''clock in the evening! But the studio is still closed. The screen in front of him turned black, and the manager raised his hand to open the barrage, but the barrage was still swiping, showing how many viewers hadn''t left. The manager sighed a little in his heart, and also sent two bullet screens, and then sent a text message to Wen Xusheng, asking him if he was leaving now, but he didn''t answer. After a while, other staff also evacuated one after another. Wen Xusheng came out and knocked on the car window, telling them that they could go out for dinner first, and he would stay here for dinner before leaving at night. The manager knew that Wen Xusheng was sending them away, so he frowned slightly, Wen Xusheng nodded to him, and then he sighed and said with a smile: "Let''s go, Xiao Wu, brother treats you to a big meal." The driver Xiao Wu responded with a smile, and soon, the whole house became quiet, and all irrelevant personnel left, leaving only a few members of the men''s team, Wen Xusheng and Brother Xuan. Brother Xuan came over to say hello to Wen Xusheng, and said very politely: "Does Mr. Wen have any preferences? I know a very authentic Sichuan restaurant. Is Mr. Wen interested?" Wen Xusheng lowered his head and fiddled with his phone, and said calmly, "I do like spicy food, but I suggest we wait." Brother Xuan: "?" "What are you waiting for?" Shi Jingge asked Brother Xuan''s doubts. "Wait," Wen Xusheng looked up at Shi Jingge and smiled, "It''s about Gu Yichen." Time Scene Song: "?" Wen Xusheng lowered his head and fiddled with the phone again, and the others looked over one after another with doubts in their eyes. After a while, Wen Xusheng put away his phone and said in a low voice, "They are coming." Soon, someone knocked on the door. Brother Xuan glanced at Wen Xusheng, and then went to open the door. He is a very ordinary-looking man without any recognition. From the beginning to the end, there is nothing special and no temper. But Brother Xuan felt that this man was very powerful. The man smiled at him and showed a series of relevant documents before he was respectfully invited in by Brother Xuan. And there were two other people who came in with him. "Hello," the man introduced himself to them, "I am the deputy minister of our country''s special department, responsible for handling some special events. Of course, you should prefer to call them supernatural events." The man smiled at them, "My surname is Yue, you can call me Lao Yue." "The reason why we came here is because your member Gu Yichen has some problems." "Originally, our affairs should not be told to ordinary people, they are classified as confidential." "But you are the parties after all, and any party has the right to know what he has experienced, so we need to set certain constraints. You can''t tell anyone about this matter. Once you tell this matter, you and know this matter." Those who have done this will immediately lose their memory, and we will be reminded immediately that you will be leaking state secrets." "If you agree with this point, you can stay. If you don''t agree, you can leave at any time." Brother Xuan looked at Wen Xusheng, Wen Xusheng thought for a while, knocked on Gu Yichen''s door, and said in a low voice: "Masters, Mr. Yue is here." The door was opened, and several masters posing as assistants appeared one after another. When they saw Mr. Yue, they came over to say hello. Some called him Lao Yue, some called him Vice Minister Yue, and some came up and patted him on the shoulder. It can be seen that they are very familiar. This Mr. Yue is real. Wen Xusheng nodded to Brother Xuan, and then Brother Xuan nodded to Shi Jingge and the others. There is nothing wrong with this man''s ID. Brother Xuan has been in the entertainment industry for so many years. It is impossible for a fake ID to fool him. With the affirmation of Brother Xuan and Wen Xusheng, the others were more or less relieved. No one left. Who doesn''t want to know the truth? And the truth is about themselves. "Sure enough, you have discovered something yourself, right?" "Thanks to each of you for your efforts on this matter, each of you is a hero." The man stood up straight and made a salute, his eyes were firm and full of appreciation. Everyone present was a little embarrassed. "That''s good," the man smiled slightly, "Our agreement is hereby established." "Please rest assured that the country protects every legal citizen, no matter when and where, you are the object of our protection." There was a flicker of fire, but no one saw when the man made the fire. A few talisman papers slowly floated in the air, and then gradually turned to ashes, but there was no smell of burning. Immediately afterwards, a little golden light slowly emerged from the ashes, turning round and round over everyone''s heads, and finally there was a joyous chirping sound in the air. The expressions of Mr. Yue and the masters became more gentle. "Everyone is an upright and firm person. Once again, thank you for your dedication to this matter." Mr. Yue thanked him again, this time, even Brother Xuan felt a little embarrassed. Honesty? It was the first time he received such an evaluation. Mr. Yue looked at the masters again and asked, "Master Zhao, how is the situation?" "The situation is very good. His power has been controlled to a certain extent and has not been expanded to the fullest. Now it is backlashed, and his power is weak. It is the best moment." "If it was two or three years later, or if the people present were not so determined to resist his temptation and be bewitched by him, it would not have been so smooth." Master Zhao looked at the others kindly, "You are very powerful." Duan Anian suddenly said: "It''s not us, it''s Xiaoge." Everyone froze for a moment. "In fact, before last month, I still admired and trusted Gu Yichen, and I was willing to fight for him." Duan Annian pinched his own palm, with a somewhat obscure expression. Xu Shanyu also whispered: "I have always had a good feeling for Gu Yichen." "Me too." "I still want to get close to Gu Yichen. I''m happy when he looks at me one more time, and I''m willing to do anything for him. Thinking about it now, it''s really crazy." Brother Xuan also said in a low voice: "...Me too, I was thinking about going to the temple to worship just now." Wen Xusheng suddenly said, "I remember that you and Gu Yichen have the same zodiac sign, right?" Brother Xuan nodded, "Yes." "The chain for Gu Yichen, you take it." Wen Xusheng said lightly. Brother Xu looked puzzled. "There is a protective talisman in that chain," Wen Xusheng explained, "it can resist similar mental attacks. Of course, the most important thing is to rely on yourself. That thing can only play a certain protective role." I can''t blame Gu Yichen for not wanting to accept that gift! I can''t blame them for not having the same feeling towards Gu Yichen today! All subconsciously grabbed the chain on the spot, and after unraveling it, they all put the chain back on as a sign of friendship and affection. Brother Xu suddenly realized, and quickly thanked: "Thank you, Brother Wen." Wen Xusheng shrugged, noncommittal. There was a bit of surprise in Master Zhao''s eyes, he thought it was because they resisted Gu Yichen firmly, that''s why Gu Yichen didn''t draw enough strength from them, which led to everything going so smoothly today. Perhaps seeing Master Zhao''s doubts, Song Xiangyan said, "It''s because of Xiaoge, Xiaoge won''t let us get close to Gu Yichen." "Yes, yes, yes," Xu Shanyu said hastily, "Xiao Ge has always liked Gu Yichen very much, and never allowed others to get close to him!" "That''s right, that''s right, Xiaoge is like Gu Yichen''s back spirit, she will appear behind Gu Yichen at any time, look at us with special eyes, and drive us all out." "Yes, Xiaoge was so cute back then..." Swallowing the word "disgusting", the man smiled awkwardly, and added, "...Now that I think about it, it''s really thanks to Xiaoge not letting me Get closer to Gu Yichen." In the past, I only thought that Shi Jingge liked Gu Yichen to the point of madness, but now that I think about it, Shi Jingge really blocked Gu Yichen''s "attack" on other people by himself! What if it was him? What if he was chosen first by Gu Yishen? He definitely can''t do something like Shi Jingge, so Gu Yichen can get close to everyone. So they''re not all over yet? In an instant, there was a joy in his heart as if he was alive after a catastrophe. "I remembered!" Xu Shanyu clenched his fist with his right hand and put it on the palm of his left hand, "For a while, Gu Yichen always made all kinds of ambiguous hints to me and gave me gifts. I thought he He was interested in me, and wanted to return the gift, but was disturbed by Xiaoge, who was very special at that time..." He thought for a while, and finally found an adjective, "...horrible." Xu Shanyu couldn''t help shivering. Can it be scary? At that time, Shi Jingge broke in like crazy, smashed everything, and then cried and smashed hysterically. At that time, Xu Shanyu really felt that madmen were not as scary as Shi Jingge. After that, wherever Gu Yichen went, Shi Jingge followed him, and every time he looked at him, it was as if he was going to be chopped off in the next second. No matter how tempted Xu Shanyu is, he will die. He didn''t want to be killed by Shi Jingge! In panic, Xu Shanyu put an end to this "ambiguity", and sympathized with Gu Yichen from the bottom of his heart. And this kind of similar experience, Xu Shanyu is not alone. It was also because of Shi Jingge''s madness that although they really wanted to get close to Gu Yichen, none of them dared to take the initiative and could only curse Shi Jingge silently behind their backs. The corners of Duan Annian''s lips twitched slightly, he also had such an experience, and because he was not "afraid" of Shi Jingge, he finally had a conflict with Shi Jingge. Later, he was woken up by Shi Jingge''s scolding. "Thank you, Xiaoge." Duan Annian was the first person to thank Shi Jingge very solemnly. Immediately afterwards, the others also thanked Shi Jingge with expressions of gratitude. Time Scene Song: "..." He said it was not like this, would anyone believe it? Then deny a hammer? waste time. Forget it, just for reasonable OOC. Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Shi Jingge nodded slowly. "Actually, I don''t know what I''m doing." Shi Jingge pursed his lips, "But I know, I will never fall in love with someone like Gu Yichen." There were very complicated emotions in Shi Jingge''s eyes. Among those complicated emotions, disgust and rejection slowly spread, and finally took the majority. "My..." Shi Jingge paused, and the disgust in his eyes was even worse, "Father is such a person, gentle, romantic, and affectionate. He brought short-term happiness and endless pain to my mother. I deeply detest such people. "From the first day I came here, Gu Yichen has been very gentle and patient with me. Afterwards, he will show some ambiguity in due course, just like what Mr. Shi often does." Obviously, Shi Jingge didn''t even want to say the word "father", which shows his disgust and anger. Therefore, everything Gu Yichen did would only bring him the opposite effect. "I should obviously hate all of this. In fact, I also feel disgusted, but my emotions and brain seem to be out of my control. I am happy when he is close to me. His ambiguity makes me feel as happy as heaven. As long as Where he exists, everything that is mine no longer belongs to me." "Even if I''m so sick every night that I vomit, but when the day comes, everything will continue." Song Xiangyan said eagerly: "...I know! We have tested it! When Gu Yi is asleep, his influence will be reduced. When he is awake, even if he is not around you, that influence will still exist!" Shi Jingge glanced at Song Xiangyan, he seemed to want to smile, but that smile was surprisingly bleak. Wen Xusheng put his arm on Shi Jingge''s shoulder, and patted him lightly twice, as if to comfort him. "If you don''t want to say it, don''t say it." Shi Jingge shook his head, and said slowly, "I know this is abnormal, but I don''t know what to do." "Everyone" Shi Jingge paused, "They all like him." "At that time, I had already messed up my interpersonal relationship." "I thought to myself, it''s all like this anyway, it''s better to follow my emotions, it doesn''t matter if I go crazy or not anyway." Shi Jingge wiped his face, "give him some trouble, seeing him angry and have to Forbearance, I have to endure my savagery for the sake of my own personality, and it can make me spit less at night." After a pause, Shi Jingge seemed to recall something, his face was pale, and he said in a low voice: "...It''s so disgusting." Everyone can guess the rest. Shi Jingge targeted whoever Gu Yichen wanted to get close to. Under his madness, no one dared to get close to Gu Yichen. Gu Yichen may be angry, but it is very likely that he used his initial power on Shi Jingge, so even if Shi Jingge ruined his good things like this, he can''t help it. This is also the reason why Shi Jingge clearly loathed him but could do nothing about it. Those mysterious powers, is it the time scene song? Chapter 103： Little White Flower (End) Of course Brother Xuan didn''t care. Seriously, he wanted to punch too. But he nodded, it didn''t seem to be of any use... Brother Xuan silently looked at Mr. Yue and Master Zhao. This is also a tacit consent. Wen Xusheng was satisfied, and silently looked at Mr. Yue and Master Zhao. The others also understood what Wen Xusheng and Brother Xuan meant, and looked at Mr. Yue and Master Zhao very cooperatively. On the point of "beating Gu Yishen", everyone put aside previous suspicions and quickly reached a consensus. Mr. Yue and Master Zhao fell into deep thought. After a while, Master Zhao took the lead in compromising, and said dryly, "Don''t strike too hard." Mr. Yue followed closely, "Remember to call me when the time comes." Master Zhao silently looked at Mr. Yue, who said innocently, "Don''t you want to beat me up?" A few seconds later, Master Zhao said slowly: "...Don''t say it, you really want to." Who wouldn''t want to beat Gu Yichen? So everyone happily reached a consensus. Master Zhao told Shi Jingge and the others other details. Based on everyone''s memories and speculations, a complete story could be deduced slowly. "... Gu Yichen is really scary," Xu Shanyu couldn''t help but sighed, and the others nodded with sympathy. Master Zhao patted them on the shoulder as comfort, and thanked them again at the end. Mr. Yue took up the conversation, "We need to take Gu Yichen away and put him in a magic circle that completely isolates his power, so as to wake him up and ask more questions. If he is willing to say something, maybe we will get a more complete answer." the truth." Once Gu Yichen is awake, he can use his ability, maybe he can''t completely control it, and it will also affect people, especially those who have given him true affection. When the time comes, if Gu Yichen still hides some evil tricks and comes to a dead end, then they won''t have a place to cry. To deal with such "dangerous elements", they must be careful and careful. "But," Brother Xuan hesitated for a while, and said tactfully, "Gu Yichen is also a public figure." Gu Yishen is also a star, he still has a certain number of fans, and he has a certain amount of exposure. Today, he had a conflict with Wen Xusheng and others in the live broadcast, and then disappeared. This...isn''t that good? Everyone understood what Brother Xuan meant, and Mr. Yue laughed on the spot, "Don''t worry." "We''ll take care of it." After getting Mr. Yue''s response, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. For a while, the living room became quiet. In the silence, Mr. Yue and Master Zhao bid farewell, they still have a lot of things to deal with, so they can get Gu Yichen back quickly, so they can feel at ease earlier. Several masters carried Gu Yichen into the car, and did not allow Shi Jingge and the others to come into contact with them during the whole process. There were many talisman papers pasted inside the car, which seemed to be specially prepared for Gu Yichen. At the moment when the door was closed, Shi Jingge suddenly sighed: "...This really looks like the plot of those blockbuster science fiction movies." Wen Xusheng looked at him, cheered and said, "How do you say?" "Aren''t many sci-fi blockbusters played like this? Some planet sent an alien over, and then used some special method to control humans. For us, this is liking and mind control, and then slowly controlling more humans. Ultimately achieve the goal of dominating the earth." "Of course, such a setting is often the villain boss. The protagonist group resisted the attack of the villain boss, discovered the conspiracy of the villain boss, and finally saved the earth." Shi Jingge bit the bullet and made up a plot, thinking, he can only help here. Wen Xusheng was amused by Shi Jingge, "Didn''t you really make this up?" Shi Jingge glared at him. "You don''t want to highlight the last game, do you?" Wen Xusheng raised his eyebrows and said with a strange smile, "You want to be the protagonist?" Shi Jingge moved expressionlessly. "Aww" Wen Xusheng exaggeratedly yelled a few times, and then saw Song Xiangyan open his mouth, as if he wanted to speak, suddenly Fu Ling thought, and said before Song Xiangyan, "Of course you are the protagonist." Wen Xusheng drew a long tone, with a smile in his tone, "He is the eternal and absolute protagonist in my life." Song Xiangyan slowly closed his mouth that had just been opened, and he looked at Wen Xusheng in astonishment. Wen Xusheng noticed Song Xiangyan''s gaze on him, but he didn''t have time to pay attention to it. He stared at Shi Jingge fixedly, and his heart beat faster and faster. Although I know that Shi Jingge won''t give him any satisfactory reply, but... ...still nervous! Sure enough, Shi Jingge''s face showed a mixed expression of entanglement and disgust. He hesitated and said: "Your earthy love talk... Did you learn it from Baidu?" Wen Xusheng looked at him expressionlessly. "It doesn''t mean anything else." Shi Jingge used the words quite euphemistically, "It''s just a little bit of a show." "Or change the tone next time?" After struggling for a while, Shi Jingge proposed a revision. "Maybe it will be better if you use a serious tone?" It seems that maybe it is not much better? Wen Xusheng ground his teeth, raised a pair of "evil" hands, and vigorously rubbed Shi Jingge''s hair. "Obviously you are the one who can spoil the atmosphere and make people dance the most!" "Oh," Shi Jingge blinked and showed a provocative smile, "I did it on purpose." Wen Xusheng tried his best to look angry, but when he saw Shi Jingge''s shining eyes, he still couldn''t control his smile. Without Gu Yishen, the boulder pressing on Shi Jingge, he became more lively. Even if it is deliberately annoying, it is also full of vigor. No wonder it looks good. Mr. Yue and Master Zhao also watched the farce of Shi Jingge and Wen Xusheng, so they waved goodbye to them. Seeing that they didn''t accept his hint, Shi Jingge felt a little helpless. He had tried his best to hint, but it was really not a good hint. Shi Jingge scratched the side of his face. Wen Xusheng looked at him and asked, "Are you hungry?" Shi Jingge glanced at him warily, but didn''t speak. "How about having a meal together?" Wen Xusheng held out his hand to Shi Jingge, "I know a family whose braised pork is particularly delicious. It''s fat but not greasy, it melts in your mouth, and it''s a little sweet." "Desserts are also very delicious, especially the taro crisps, which are absolutely a must." "No other store''s taro cakes can compare with that store." "Do you want to try it?" Wen Xusheng launched a sugar-coated offensive against Shi Jingge! ShijinggeShijingge''s heart beat! Song Xiangyan''s radar played a great role at this time, he stood up at the moment of "never ending"! "Xiao Ge," Song Xiangyan sighed, "Have you forgotten our agreement last night?" Last night, Song Xiangyan and Duan Anyian went to find Shi Jingge and said to "get together and chat" tonight. In fact, I just couldn''t watch it anymore, and wanted to tell Shi Jingge the truth about Gu Yichen. Who knew that so many things happened today, the truth is almost known to everyone now, although Gu Yichen''s origin and so on are still unknown, but these are not important anymore. Although there is no need to talk about the truth now, it is still possible to get together and chat. In particular, this is a reasonable and legitimate reason to drive Wen Xusheng out. Duan Annian cooperated to follow up, lowered his head and said softly: "...I''ve been looking forward to it for a day." "It''s a deal, isn''t it?" Oh shit. Why is Xiaoge so attractive? Duan Annian couldn''t sit still anymore. Wen Xusheng sighed in his heart. Shi Jingge pursed his lips, looked up at Wen Xusheng, and quickly looked away, "I have something to do tonight." Wen Xusheng shrugged his shoulders and asked for the next best thing, "Tomorrow?" Before Shi Jingge could speak, Song Xiangyan quickly said, "Tomorrow, Xiaoge and I will go to City G to participate in a program recording. This is also the itinerary that we have already planned." "Okay," Wen Xusheng was very talkative, "then the day after tomorrow. If the day after tomorrow doesn''t work, then the day after tomorrow. I always have time." "After all, someone still owes me a meal." Wen Xusheng looked at Shi Jingge with a smile, and it was unrealistic to attack his love rival before abducting him home. What is the most important thing now, of course, is to put the ring on Xiaoge''s ring finger and lock him up for the rest of his life! Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Shi Jingge nodded with difficulty. Wen Xusheng was so elated, when his manager came to pick him up, he thought that Shi Jingge had accepted his confession. It almost knocked Wen Xusheng''s good mood off. "Book me a ticket to City G," Wen Xusheng yawned, "Tomorrow morning is best." broker:"?" "What are you doing in City G?" "Travel." Wen Xusheng didn''t change his face. The agent gave him a suspicious look, always feeling that something was wrong, but there was no evidence. He could only resentfully book someone a ticket to G City. Not long after Wen Xusheng left, the six boys and brother Xuan went out for dinner together. It was still the club they used to go to, with top-notch confidentiality and high security, but it was expensive. This time Brother Xuan waved his hand, "I''m treating you, order whatever you want." Song Xiangyan took the ordering device, and said with a smile: "Then I''m not polite, it''s rare that Brother Xuan is bleeding heavily, so we can''t miss this opportunity." Others booed one after another, Brother Xuan pretended to be in pain and cursed a few words, and the private room was full of joy. Everyone got together to order food, and Brother Xuan asked them to order wine for the first time, but the alcohol content was strictly regulated, so that there were only a few fruit wines to choose from, not even low-alcohol red wine. "This is an alcoholic drink." Shi Jingge complained with a bitter face. "If you are not satisfied, you can drink fruit juice." Brother Xuan said ruthlessly. Shi Jingge sat upright, and said very seriously: "I love alcoholic beverages, alcoholic beverages make me happy." Everyone laughed, Brother Xuan couldn''t pretend to be cold anymore. After drinking for three rounds, the atmosphere in the private room became even hotter. Brother Xuan picked up a piece of food with chopsticks and didn''t eat it. He just put it on the plate and said, "There''s something I''ve been wanting to tell you all along, but I didn''t find anything. Chance." "But after Gu Yichen''s incident happened today, I felt that it''s better to end everything today, so as not to delay it for a few more days and add some sadness for nothing." The atmosphere in the box froze for a moment, this was the first time that Mr. Yue and others mentioned Gu Yichen''s name after they left. "You also know that there is no banquet in the world that never ends." "Well, there are very few men''s groups that don''t disband." "The company has also been planning to let you untie, and it can be seen from your recent resources." "I''ve been with you for several years, and we''ve gone through so many things together, and walked through the gate of **** without knowing it. It''s considered a life-and-death friendship." "I won''t hide it from you guys anymore," Brother Xuan said very sincerely, "You guys each have something you are good at, and the future development path will definitely be the same. If you have resources at home, you can also find an agent in advance Yes, we still have time to slowly untie and disband, let alone a year or so, but now because of Gu Yichen, these may have to be advanced, so it''s hard to say." "But today I put the words here for you. If you keep in my hands, I will never let you call this Brother Xuan for nothing." "If you choose other managers, you will still be friends, and you will go through life and death together. Do you still care about this little thing?" The box suddenly fell silent. Song Xiangyan looked at Shi Jingge subconsciously, and found that Shi Jingge''s face turned pale. Song Xiangyan said slowly: "If we all choose you, brother Xuan, is there still a need to disband?" Brother Xuan smiled wryly, "The company has its own considerations." The company asked you to disband, why don''t you disband? Song Xiangyan looked at Shi Jingge steadily, Shi Jingge seemed to have noticed his gaze, raised his head, forced a smile, shook his head, and signaled that he was fine. Song Xiangyan''s heart suddenly felt a twinge of pain. The box became even quieter, and there seemed to be only the sound of everyone''s heavy or thin breathing. In fact, none of them knew that this day would come. It''s just that I didn''t expect it to appear in this way. Shi Jingge raised his wine glass first, and said in a calm tone, "Don''t pull that face, as if we''ll never see each other again." "Even if it''s disbanded, won''t we meet again in the future? We won''t cooperate? We won''t make phone calls, video chat and chat for a day? We won''t come out and make an appointment for dinner?" "Our relationship won''t change." "It''s like graduating from college," Shi Jingge paused, "We have known each other for several years, experienced a lot together, mastered a lot of professional knowledge, learned a lot of life principles, determined our future goals, and then Let go and chase." "It seems that it is also a good thing." "Although it seems to be separated, there are always many things that will not change." No one expected that the first person to speak was Shi Jingge, who was most attached to the boy group. The corners of his eyes were a little red, and his face was a little pale, but deep in his eyes, there was firmness and persistence, with a warm light. Duan Anian smiled suddenly, Xiaoge, who has experienced so many things, is like a fruit that is gradually ripening, and its greenness has faded in the wind and rain, and it began to exude an attractive sweet fragrance. Duan Annian lowered his eyelids, and said slowly: "It''s as if we will move to the entertainment industry in the future, and we can be in the same crew every day." "Since we can''t, isn''t it a matter of time before we separate?" "But Xiaoge is right, some things will never change." Duan Annian also silently raised his glass. Song Xiangyan wiped his face, smiled, and said frankly: "I won''t talk about those twists and turns, just say, come to me Song Xiangyan if you have something to do in the future, as long as it doesn''t violate morality and the law, I, Song Xiangyan, have nothing to say." Xu Shanyu forced a smile, "I will have a concert in the future, and if you want to use me as the background board, then I will definitely have a lot of face." "Then if I become a variety show star, I will take you to the variety show together and introduce to the audience that this is my best friend, just like brothers." "It''s different for me. I want to take Brother Xuan together, and let Brother Xuan also go to variety shows to experience our suffering." Brother Xuan cursed with a smile, and also raised his wine glasses, and the wine glasses of several people collided together, making crisp sounds. Everyone looked at each other, the corners of their lips moved, but in the end they didn''t say anything. Suddenly, someone laughed, and then everyone else laughed too. Intermittently, faintly sad. Everything is in this glass of fruit wine, there is no need to say it. At least at this moment, the seven people present trust each other. Perhaps it was because the parting was placed in front of my eyes, and the neglected affection in the past, with the effect of alcohol, slowly volatilized in my heart, bulging, as if it was about to overflow. All the quarrels, rejections, and anger in the past were turned into ashes and disappeared with the wind, and what was replaced was full of reluctance. Brother Xuan stood up suddenly, raised his wine glass and said to Shi Jingge, "Xiao Ge, I''m sorry about the past." "Also," Brother Xuan raised his head and said solemnly, "Thank you." Shi Jingge didn''t know what to say, opened and closed his mouth, and finally shook his head without saying a word. Brother Xuan patted him on the shoulder, raised his head and drank the glass of wine, "Call brother if you have something to do." Shi Jingge hesitated for a moment, then nodded. Others also came to toast to Shi Jingge one after another. The toasts were so sincere that Shi Jingge drank all of them. The alcohol content of fruit wine is generally relatively low, and Brother Xuan didn''t pay much attention to it. As a result, Shi Jingge drank too much. This body has never touched alcohol before, but it is quite sensitive to alcohol. After drinking a few more glasses, I feel dizzy. But although Shi Jingge was drunk, his wine taste was not bad, and he didn''t drink like crazy, just laughed. He was good looking, and he was the youngest one, but now he was drunk again, and his smile was obedient, soft and cute, which only made people have a strong desire for protection. Now, everyone couldn''t drink any more alcohol, so they ate something in a hurry and went back to the dormitory with the little drunk. Back in the dormitory, Song Xiangyan threw the little drunk back into the room. He wanted to help make a bed or something, but when he turned around, the little drunk locked him out. Song Xiangyan was angry and funny, knocked on the door from the outside, "Open the door!" "I..." Shi Jingge''s tone was a bit weird, but to Song Xiangyan''s ears, he just thought it was cute, "Don''t open it!" Just like a child throwing a tantrum. Song Xiangyan tried a few more times, but all ended in failure, and finally did not let Shi Jingge open the door. Angry and funny, he took out his mobile phone and recorded some of Shi Jingge''s quotations, planning to give Shi Jingge a "surprise" tomorrow. But Shi Jingge, who was drunk, was extremely excited. He couldn''t sleep, and he didn''t want to open the door to see other people, and didn''t know what to do. After dawdling for a long time, he turned on the phone silently, stared at the screen for a while, and then sent Wen Xusheng a video invitation. During the whole process, Shi Jingge staggered to and fro, unable to sit or lie down, his clothes were messed up, and his phone was held upside down. As soon as Wen Xusheng connected the video, he saw Shi Jingge naked The calf, almost did not cry out. "Xiao, Xiaoge?" Wen Xusheng stammered. Shi Jingge laughed, a little silly, "Why is your head upside down?" Wen Xusheng: "...Because you took your phone down." "Oh," Shi Jingge replied blankly, stared blankly at Wen Xusheng, and repeated, "Why is your head upside down?" Perhaps it was because he was not sober after drinking, but Shi Jingge''s voice was sticky, which made people feel soft-hearted. "Then do you want my head to come straight?" Wen Xusheng coaxed me nicely. Shi Jingge frowned, as if he was caught in some kind of battle between heaven and man, and finally, he whispered: "What do you think?" "I think." Wen Xusheng said with a smile. Shi Jingge reacted for a while, then nodded obediently, "Then, come right here." Wen Xusheng: "!" Such an obedient and well-behaved little song is too cute! So Wen Xusheng instructed Shi Jingge from a distance how to turn his head straight. But the little drunk''s brain had long since left home, and he couldn''t even hear Wen Xusheng''s instructions clearly. The corners of Shi Jingge''s eyes were red, and he looked at Wen Xusheng helplessly, "Still, it''s upside down." Wen Xusheng hurried to coax him, and after coaxing for a long time, Shi Jingge suddenly "righted" Wen Xusheng over as if he had opened his eyes. Wen Xusheng was angry and funny, "Did you do it on purpose?" Shi Jingge tilted his head, his eyes were clear and translucent, extremely innocent. Wen Xusheng''s heart trembled. Then I saw that the little drunk with a sharp heart smiled and nodded, very righteous. Before Wen Xusheng could say anything, the screen suddenly went black! Wen Xusheng hurriedly called Shi Jingge, but what he got was the news that the phone had been shut down. At that moment, Wen Xusheng picked up his clothes and wanted to find someone. In the next second, Wen Xusheng''s mobile phone popped up a reminder that the battery was low. This is when he was in the car and charged for a period of time. If Shi Jingge is not charged, it should be out of battery after making such a long video call with myself? Wen Xusheng heaved a sigh of relief, scolded a few fools in his heart, and asked his agent to send Brother Xuan a message to ask about the situation. broker:"" Do fools in love have to hurt poor single dogs? At this time, Master Zhao and Mr. Yue were still working hard in the special department. "What the **** is this? I haven''t been able to match any evil things so far." "Neither are monsters." "Nor are ghosts." "What exactly is this?" Mr. Yue couldn''t help complaining: "It''s just like non-terrestrial organisms." In an instant, something flashed in Master Zhao''s mind, which made him turn his head involuntarily and stare fixedly at Mr. Yue. Mr. Yue: "?" "Why do you look at me like that?" Mr. Yue wrapped his arms around himself, "I''m not selling myself!" Master Zhao: "..." After a few seconds of silence, Master Zhao said slowly, "Do you still remember, before we left, when Xiaoge and Mr. Wen got into a fight, he said something about the plot of a science fiction movie?" "Remember," Mr. Yue nodded in confusion, and soon realized, "...you mean, aliens?!" Master Zhao may also feel that this conclusion is a bit unbelievable, so he coughed lightly, "Is it possible?" "..." Mr. Yue was silent for a few seconds, "Then how to confirm?" "Perhaps," Master Zhao suggested, "we can seek the help of scholars who study the universe." Mr. Yue: "..." Very well, the fantastic linkage of science and metaphysics has begun. Early the next morning, when Shi Jingge woke up, he still had a headache. It was Song Xiangyan who woke him up. Also brought last night''s recording. Shi Jingge picked up the pillow and hit him, Song Xiangyan ran fast, finally Brother Xuan stood up, punched a child, and carried them to the airport. When boarding the plane, Song Xiangyan was quite happy. The two-person world between him and Shi Jingge is about to begin! In the end, he was unhappy for two seconds, and Song Xiangyan heard a sound that made his alarm bell go off. "What a coincidence, Xiao Ge, you also fly this flight?" Wen Xusheng appeared in front of Song Xiangyan and Shi Jingge with a bright smile. Shi Jingge was taken aback for a moment before saying, "Why do you...?" Wen Xusheng looked at Shi Jingge, and after a while he said slowly: "A certain person was drunk yesterday." Time Scene Song: "..." "Talked with me for more than four hours." "..." "And accepted my confession." "..." "Of course I''m going to come and have a look!" Wen Xusheng spoke the last sentence with confidence. Shi Jingge silently took out his phone. "What are you doing?" Wen Xusheng asked after seeing Shi Jingge open WeChat. Shi Jingge rubbed the tip of his nose, and said coldly, "Block you." Wen Xusheng: "!" Song Xiangyan''s eyes lit up, hurry up, hurry up, Xiaoge move faster! Of course, in the end it was not blacked out. Wen Xusheng came to G City to visit in name, but in fact he soon joined the program group and became a "staff" of the program group, watching the "work" of Shi Jingge and Song Xiangyan, and occasionally went to Shi Jingge quietly Put two pieces of candy in your pocket. Then, basically wherever Shi Jingge appeared, Wen Xusheng would appear there. He has a wide network of contacts in the circle, and he is full of confidence. Everyone is willing to sell him a favor. It''s not such a thing, so why not agree to Wen Xusheng? So much so that later, when Song Xiangyan saw Wen Xusheng mingling with those staff members, there were no more disturbances. Get used to it. It was Shi Jingge who had a serious conversation with Wen Xusheng. Wen Xusheng was silent for a moment, "...I''m pursuing you, don''t you feel it?" Shi Jingge said in shock: "Aren''t we already together!" Wen Xusheng: "..." Time Scene Song: "..." The moment their eyes met, both Shi Jingge and Wen Xusheng saw shock from the other''s eyes. Shi Jingge let out a "puchi" laugh, "I''m kidding you." Wen Xusheng: "!" At the moment Wen Xusheng was gnashing his teeth, Shi Jingge stretched out his hand to him, "So, do you want to be together?" Wen Xusheng grasped Shi Jingge''s hand, and said firmly, "Yes!" On the day the two officially got together, Shi Jingge took him back to "meet the parents". Of course, it refers to the other members of the boy group, who were originally in this world and have no relatives. Perhaps because they knew this day would come, Song Xiangyan and Duan Anian were quite calm. They looked at Shi Jingge with relief and blessings. Shi Jingge gave each of them a hug. Needless to say many things, everything goes without saying. They are great friends and want each other to find happiness more than anyone else. It''s just that it doesn''t hurt to cause Wen Xusheng a little trouble. They, Xiaoge, were not so easily abducted. Others also gathered around, their eyes were very similar to each other, even Brother Xuan. The affection they had for dealing with Gu Yichen together that day had finally broken up. On the day when Shi Jingge and Wen Xusheng got married, the hymn cp fans were overjoyed, and the fans who saw Wen Xusheng chasing after him all the way cried with joy, they got it for real! After marriage, Shi Jingge and Wen Xusheng also raised a kitten. Wen Xusheng added another creature to the kitchen list, and even learned cat food, but the kitten was very picky and always made Wen Xu Sheng was furious. In addition, the two are also committed to various public welfare undertakings. Shi Jingge is very experienced in this, although he himself does not know where his experience comes from. Gu Yichen was trapped in a special prison in the special department, and never came out to make trouble again. This world is a thriving place where the sun shines. Everyone is running towards the sun and working hard for tomorrow. And tomorrow will definitely be better than now. Perhaps it was the days affected by Gu Yichen''s manipulation, or the life span of this body was affected. When Shi Jingge left this world, it was surprisingly early. As for Wen Xusheng, he also died together with him. It was early in the morning, when everyone found them, their hands were still held together, with a little smile on their lips, and they walked peacefully and peacefully. On the day of the funeral, many people came. All the people who have worked together in the circle, the members of the boy group, Brother Xuan, those who have been helped by Guo Shi Jingge and Wen Xusheng, as well as Master Zhao, Mr. Yue and others. Mr. Yue, Master Zhao and others came late and did not bring flowers, but two strings of beads. Looking at the photos of Wen Xusheng and Shi Jingge, Master Zhao said in a low voice, "I wish you all peace and success in reincarnation, and grow old together." When Shi Jingge opened his eyes again, he stood in a void, and those sealed memories flashed in his mind one by one, making him involuntarily curl his lips. The voice of System 111 sounded at the same time: [The host world repulsion has dropped to 0. [Congratulations to the host for successfully completing the task and gaining the recognition of the world. Shi Jingge tilted his head and said with a smile: [It seems different to perform the task like this. It is no longer a cold task, but a real life in that world System 111: [Aha? Shi Jingge shook his head and didn''t explain too much. He missed his lover and his picky and cute kitten. Seal my memory and send me to the next world. System 111 hesitated and said: [Don''t you need to take a break? Shi Jingge shook his head. System 111 said dryly: [Alright then. After a pause, System 111 said again: [The next world is a special world, with ghosts and ghosts, does the host need to keep some memory? Shi Jingge was stunned for a moment, and asked: [Part of the memory? [For example, you learned a lot when you were in the world of cultivating immortals,] System 111 explained, [I can extract this part of memory to you, of course, it will not be extracted to other people, but all the things learned to you. unnecessary. ] Shi Jingge shook his head and refused. Those things were experienced together. He didn''t like to put virtual symbols on the people inside, just to make the next world easier. What he has learned, he has spent a lot of time and energy on learning, and those are imprinted in his soul, even if he has no memory, he may not be unable to use them. There is a word called self-help instinct; there is another word called muscle memory. but [If it''s a special world, I should have a golden finger, right? ] Shi Jingge asked with a smile. Unaware of the approaching danger, System 111 nodded readily, [Yes. [Is the last world also a special world? ] Shi Jingge asked casually. System 111: [... yes QAQ. [Then why didn''t I have a golden finger in the last world? ] Shi Jingge asked with a good temper. System 111 was ashamed: It was my mistake. Shi Jingge smiled: [Then this world, ghosts and ghosts, sounds scary, so protect me more? System 111 nodded readily: [No, no problem! How can it be compensated for a golden finger? Its host is so gentle and soft-spoken, it doesn''t even blame it for making mistakes, and it doesn''t intend to report it at all! Such a good host... At least two gold fingers must be compensated! It... It''s system 111 is willing to give energy back to the host in exchange for gold fingers! In this way, Shi Jingge sealed the memory and came to the next world without stopping. In this world, he is a magic stick, the kind of magic stick that stands under the overpass to tell people''s fortunes. There is a little bit of real talent and real learning. After all, he is a real teacher from a famous family, although he has been kicked out long ago. In most cases, he relies on bluffing and deception in exchange for money. The original owner knows some face-to-face skills, has a lot of research on human micro-expressions, and is very slippery with his lips, and can easily get words out of other people''s mouths. Then rely on the information obtained during the dialogue and the other party''s face, micro-expressions, etc., to roughly infer the other party''s psychology, find out the other party''s problems, and say what the other party wants to hear. If the other party comes here, forget it, the original owner will also Get two compliments; if the other party wants to continue, the original owner will continue to dig information from the other party''s mouth, then switch, take advantage of the victory to pursue, tell the other party everything they want to hear, in exchange for money. Come to fortune-telling, who wouldn''t want to hear the news they want to hear? Of course, if the other party is easy to cheat, he will cheat more. But relying on this hand, the original owner is also famous under the south of the city bridge. He also has a good reputation as a "magic operator". It''s just a pity that when he passed through, the original owner overturned the car. Although not completely over. "Bang-dang-dang-!" There was a violent slamming sound on the door, causing the dust in this dilapidated courtyard to fly everywhere. "If you don''t open the door, we''ll call the police!" "I count to three!" "three two-" The syllable "one" just came out, and when several bodyguards looked at each other and were about to step in, the door was opened. A thin, emaciated man with disheveled clothes and a faint sour smell appeared in front of everyone. Several bodyguards showed disgust, and then withdrew to both sides. A tall and vicious man slowly stepped forward. His cold eyes swept over Shi Jingge, and the disgust in his eyes was even worse. You are the one who lied to that stupid kid in our family? The author has something to say: Shi Jingge: After traveling so many times, QAQ has never been so embarrassing! After thinking about it, lets use the magic stick first wwww I remembered that my friends and I used to count these things. the result is good We: This master is too accurate! the result is bad Us: feudal superstition is bad hhhh Today all cuties have little red envelopes~ Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated nutrient solution during 2021-04-18?23:50:19~2021-04-19?23:46:15~ Thanks to the little angels of the irrigation nutrient solution: Mo Zhun, Xiao Xiao, Jun Shiye, Liangcheng Fengyue? 10 bottles; Milk Tea Xiaosu? 5 bottles; Qi Chi? 3 bottles; Beizai, Zhou Jin, Luoyun? 1 bottle ; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 104： Magic stick (1) If scammers do too much, they will always overturn. No, the creditor came to the door. Some time ago, the original owner met a teenage child. The child had a gloomy face, but he had the air of a young master raised by a wealthy family. This is a fat sheep! The most powerful thing about the original owner is the mouth, and it is easy to fool a child. He got enough information from the child''s mouth in threes and fives, and conducted a series of explanations on the child. The kid is coaxing like something. And that time, the original owner restrained his own instincts, did not lie to the child, and let the child let go of the last trace of wariness towards the original owner. The original owner said to the child inscrutablely: "You and I are predestined, I am just fulfilling the obligations of a predestined person." "We have a lot of fate, and we will meet again in the end." As soon as these ethereal words come out, can the child not be curious? But no matter what the child asked, the original owner stopped talking, just shook his head and smiled without saying a word, quite a bit of a master. That child is called Meng Yunhai, he is an old man in the family, he is ten years behind his elder brother, and he is loved and cared for by his family. I have money in my family, so I can''t help being spoiled, and I''m a teenager, I always have a bit of a second-guess heart, I feel that I am different, I dream of being a hero, and I will be called one day Children, on a great mission to save the world. And these actions of the original owner gave him endless hints, making him like a rabbit in his heart, lingering in his dreams, unforgettable day and night. So under this concern, he beautified the original owner a lot. Meng Yunhai felt that the original owner was his guide, just like in every anime or movie, when the selected child wants to enter another world, there is always a guide leading him to get used to that world . And the identity of the original owner, in a sense, also fits this point. This made Meng Yunhai even more excited. Afterwards, Meng Yunhai and the original owner met unexpectedly, more than once. For Meng Yunhai, these encounters all confirmed his speculation from the side, that he really is the hero who is different and destined to save the world! But to the original owner, every encounter was nothing more than a trick he got out of Meng Yunhai''s mouth in advance. When they met for the first time, he got it out of Meng Yunhai''s mouth. On weekends, Meng Yunhai was going to a certain famous video game city with his friends. There was a delicious barbecue restaurant near the video game city, and they all liked it. So, on the weekend, the original owner stopped by the video game city and completed the "encounter" with Meng Yunhai. Because Meng Yunhai had always dreamed of the original owner, he recognized the original owner immediately. But this time, during the simple communication between the original owner and Meng Yunhai, the original owner got the news that Meng Yunhai and the others were going to participate in a lantern festival in the north of the city tomorrow night, and another unexpected encounter happened. It was still raining that night, when the original owner met Meng Yunhai and the others, they were soaking in the rain with their heads held high, like some soldiers. The original owner gave the umbrella to Meng Yunhai and others, and persuaded: "Although the rain is moist, but you are young, and the air-conditioning enters the body, and it will not be good." Meng Yunhai nodded obediently, and asked curiously, "Do you bring so many umbrellas when you go out?" The original owner held the umbrella, and smiled faintly, "Going out today, encountering fateful people in the water, giving umbrellas to fateful people, it''s a good story." After a pause, the original owner nodded to them, "I still have something to do, so I''m leaving first." After walking a few steps, the original owner heard Meng Yunhai proudly say to his friends: "That''s the master!" "The kind who knows astronomy and geography at the top and can pinch and count!" "Very, very awesome!" Meng Yunhai''s friends gasped in amazement. Those voices fell in the ears of the original owner, which made him very proud. He just came here on purpose to have a "chance encounter" with Meng Yunhai, and when he saw the weather forecast warning of rain, he carried a bag and brought a few extra umbrellas. If it really rains then, he can pretend to be aggressive and provide them with umbrellas; if it doesn''t rain, it''s not a big deal, isn''t it just an extra bag? In the end, God was helping him. The original owner was in a good mood. After repeating this cycle many times, Meng Yunhai''s eyes on the original owner became brighter and brighter, and he trusted the original owner more and more. The original owner felt that the time was almost here, so he made an inscrutable look and sighed to Meng Yunhai: "You and I are destined to be together." When Meng Yunhai heard this, he was so excited. Did the master recognize him? To open the door to his new world? The original owner looked Meng Yunhai up and down, Meng Yunhai''s face was flushed, he stood at attention and took a rest, with his fingers sticking to the seam of his trousers, standing upright, a hundred times more serious than being punished to stand at school. The original owner saw his nervousness and expectation, and sighed slightly, "It''s like a bone." Meng Yunhai''s expression collapsed, his ears buzzed, and when he looked at the original owner again, he seemed to be asking for help. "Master," Meng Yunhai said at a loss, "Is there any way? I have money, can I change my roots? Can I become better? I..." The original owner patted him on the shoulder to signal him to calm down, and then showed a very reliable smile in Meng Yunhai''s eyes. "It''s not a big deal" the original owner said slowly, "After all, you and I are destined." "Do you want to worship me as a teacher?" At that moment, Meng Yunhai''s tears almost fell. The door to a new world has opened! Can Meng Yunhai refuse to agree? He nodded without hesitation! It was the original owner, who pretended to be serious and said: "Think about it again, don''t give me an answer so quickly." "Your roots are average, this road is more difficult after all." "Discuss with your family." The original owner had firmly grasped Meng Yunhai''s thoughts, saying this made Meng Yunhai trust him even more, and he couldn''t wait to become a teacher. But the original owner refused to let him worship, and insisted that Meng Yunhai think about it for a week, and give him an answer after a week, and urged Meng Yunhai to discuss it with his family, because he is not good at all. The more the original owner said that, the more reluctant Meng Yunhai was to tell his family. Children of this age hate being looked down upon and bad-mouthed. The more the original owner said this, the more Meng Yunhai wanted to make a big career and shock their attention. Therefore, he didn''t plan to tell his family before he achieved a big career. He didn''t want to admit that he was weak at all. He is unique. A week later, Meng Yunhai found the original owner and told him that he wanted to be a teacher. So far, Meng Yunhai has been firmly controlled by the original owner''s routine. Meng Yunhai''s family is rich, and he is an old man. The elders of his grandmother''s generation were very tolerant and loving to him, so that he had a lot of pocket money, and he could get six pocket money a month. After that, I saved a lot, plus the annual New Year''s money, etc., I have a lot of money in my hand, and these were slowly cheated away by the original owner. The original owner is good at kung fu, Meng Yunhai has no doubts in him, and there is a root-like excuse here, the original owner changed his roots for him, how could he not buy heaven, material and earth treasures? Then how can it not cost money? Meng Yunhai felt that the money was well spent. But the original owner knew that this was not a long-term solution. Meng Yunhai''s family would find out about Meng Yunhai''s anomaly sooner or later. Meng Yunhai''s family was not so easy to deceive. So the original owner was ready to run away. But running away is definitely not an option, for fear of being found. So, he fooled Meng Yunhai, called Meng Yunhai Bigu, not eating any food from the world, and took the "elixir" prepared by him on time every day, so that he could cleanse the essence and cut the marrow, and reshape the bones. for three days. The original owner also specially emphasized that there must be no interruption in the middle, and it is not enough to eat anything. It is enough to take the elixir every night from five to six o''clock. If you eat something today, then don''t take the elixir. There are only three pills, they are very precious and must not be wasted. Meng Yunhai solemnly agreed, and happily prepared to go, and the original owner was ready to run away. If the child goes on a hunger strike suddenly, the family must be worried. They must persuade him to eat, and they may have to go to the hospital. They are afraid that the child will suffer from anorexia. Why don''t you just create time for him? But what the original owner didn''t expect was that Meng Yunhai also had an older brother who was a "tyrant". One of the rare times when I went home, my younger brother wanted to go on a hunger strike, so I immediately pried everything out of his mouth, and then brought someone to block him. In the background is the cry of the younger brother. After clarifying the cause, and then looking at the gloomy man in front of him, isn''t it easy to understand? Who wouldn''t hate to cheat one''s own children around? At the same time, the voice of System 111 rang in Shi Jingge''s mind. [World repulsion: 100. [Your task is to reduce the world''s rejection of you to 50 without OOC. [Because the world is special, with ghosts and ghosts, and because it is the first time for the host to enter a similar world, three golden fingers are hereby provided. Hearing the word "Gold Finger", Shi Jingge''s eyes flickered slightly, and he was relieved. If you don''t have a golden finger, just come up here to start, why don''t you just gg? Shi Jingge raised his eyes and met the men''s dark eyes, a flash of anger suddenly flashed in the eyes, and soon he returned to calm, but the slightly rough breathing revealed the master''s true emotions. "I don''t know you well, sir, why did you speak so rudely?" Although he looks embarrassed and sloppy, but the tone of his speech is still very important. The bodyguards around were very disdainful. Liars are enough to be annoying, but this person is so worthless, catching children to cheat. Parents came to the door and pretended to be from here, what kind of thing! The man''s eyes became even more hostile, and he asked with a half-smile: "Mr. Shi has always been known as a fortune teller, why don''t you figure out how we all came from?" Shi Jingge looked at him with a frown, his eyes were a little cold, but soon, a flash of enlightenment flashed in his eyes. Immediately afterwards, his attitude became calmer, as if a little helpless. "This gentleman, seems to have some misunderstanding with me?" The man twitched the corners of his mouth coldly, and looked down at Shi Jingge. It''s pretty much like that. Even being approached by someone, and being able to put on such an appearance, really deserves to be a professional. "Where?" Meng Yunzhen wrote lightly, "We were just attracted by Mr. Shi''s reputation, so we came here to visit Mr. Shi." "Why don''t Mr. Shi help my brothers take a look first?" Meng Yunzhen raised his chin to the bodyguards around him. He seemed to be easy to talk to, but his eyes were full of malicious intentions. Thinking of the little **** at home who was crying, howling and tossing, Meng Yunzhen felt a little more malicious towards the person in front of him. Who is not good to lie to, must lie to his children? He also deceived his children so sincerely! Meng Yunzhen didn''t even dare to think about how sad Meng Yunhai would be if he knew that the "teacher" he trusted and liked so much was a liar. But he can''t let that stupid boy at home be cheated all the time, can he? Meng Yunzhen''s heart was on fire, and he was so aggrieved that he urgently needed a vent. And is there a more suitable culprit than Shi Jingge? there is none left. Shi Jingge looked at him with a frown, with the displeasure of being offended in his eyes. This look made Meng Yunzhen even more unhappy. He curled his lips, and said coolly: "What? Mr. Shi looks down on my brothers, and doesn''t want to count my brothers?" A bodyguard said very cooperatively: "Shouldn''t the master treat everyone equally?" Another bodyguard sighed: "Master, you can''t do it." "Oh, I have a bad temper, why do you look down on me?" "Does the master not want to count, or dare not count?" A few bodyguards said something to each other, which made Shi Jingge''s expression even more ugly. Meng Yunzhen sneered, and said lazily: "Forget it or not, master give me an accurate word." "Money is not a problem. It''s easy to talk about. I also know the market price of the master. I will give you ten times." "Forget it, master, these brothers of mine are not good-tempered people, and the thing that wastes time is the most annoying thing." "Master, don''t challenge the patience of my brothers, right?" This is a naked threat! In terms of tone and words, it seems that he is much more polite than the bodyguards. But the malice in it is much more than that. Anger and shame flashed in Shi Jingge''s eyes, and his chest heaved violently a few times, as if he was about to rush out to argue with Meng Yunzhen in the next second, but in the end, he still endured it. Meng Yunzhen''s eyes were even more disdainful, if Shi Jingge broke out, he would still look up to Shi Jingge, but unfortunately... a liar is a liar, and a bad liar. "Who will come first?" Shi Jingge gritted his teeth and spat out three words coldly. [System,] Shi Jingge yelled in his mind, [I want to use Goldfinger. Do me a favor, let''s see what golden finger is best for me now. System 111 was still immersed in the dream of how nice and gentle its host was, and said without hesitation: [I''m coming] [Yes, this is good, see through the eyes of the past, three...] System 111 paused, then changed his mind, ...Seven chances! Said categorically, without hesitation. Shi Jingge immediately said: [That''s all. [Thanks, system. System 111 was a little excited when he heard Shi Jingge''s thanks, and frantically ran his own data. Normally, the cheats that the system exchanges for the host are usually the most common ones. If there is a limit on the number of times, it is also the one with the least number of times. Those who want to exchange more times, either use more cheats to make the times stack up, or the system dedicates its energy to exchange more cheats for the host. But it''s clear that few systems are willing to do that. In each world, the system does not get much energy, and it is necessary to maintain the normal operation of the system, open the space-time tunnel, accumulate energy for system upgrades, etc., who is willing to give away such a little energy? But my own host... my own host is different! The number of times of this golden finger is divided into three times, five times and seven times. System 111 gritted his teeth, and used his own energy to exchange seven times for Shi Jingge. Although a little bit reluctant, but...that''s what the host deserves! The host deserves it! At this moment, Meng Yunzhen winked at a tall bodyguard, who came forward and said, "I''ll go first." Shi Jingge glanced at him, frowned slightly, "stretch out your hand." The bodyguard handed over his left hand and asked maliciously, "Doesn''t sir need my birth date? I heard that fortune-telling requires birth date." Shi Jingge said coldly: "I or you?" The bodyguard shrugged, "Of course it is you, but you have already said so, it seems that there is no need for birth date." This blocked the way for Shi Jingge to need the birth date. The bodyguard looked at Shi Jingge contemptuously. This liar is too low-level, doesn''t he even know a little bit of common sense about fortune-telling? Even people like him who don''t believe in this at all and have never told fortunetelling know that fortunetelling requires birth dates. This liar has straws in his head, right? At this moment, Shi Jingge spoke. "Mother died young, before you were six years old; father became sick from overwork, and passed away early, around your twenties." The bodyguard''s pupils shrank suddenly, and he subconsciously looked at Meng Yunzhen. Obviously, Shi Jingge was right. Shi Jingge''s voice was a little erratic, "I have a girlfriend, and she has a good relationship. She has a gentle temperament and strong empathy. She understands you, tolerates you, and gives you comfort. You have experienced a series of blows in the past two years, and your fortune is very poor. Not only did you not make any money, but you also made a lot of money, which caused your original proposal to be delayed, but it doesnt matter, you will get married this year. "Your fortune this year is very good, and you have a good harvest in career and love. This is your lucky year." Shi Jingge withdrew his gaze, rubbed his temples, and said in a tired voice, "What else do you want me to say?" The bodyguard opened his mouth and closed it again, finally looked at Meng Yunzhen, and nodded slightly. This liar, this liar is telling the truth! "It''s nothing," the bodyguard said bluntly, and then stepped back. Under Meng Yunzhen''s gaze, another bodyguard stepped forward and said with a smile, "Master, please do the math for me." Shi Jingge rubbed his eyebrows, then looked at the bodyguard again. The first bodyguard retreated to Meng Yunzhen''s side, still muttering in his heart, is the one in front of him a liar, a blind cat bumping into a dead mouse, or a real talent? This sloppy look doesn''t look like a real talent! And yet...he was absolutely right. Meng Yunzhen glanced at him, with a little searching in his eyes. The bodyguard nodded, took a quick look at Shi Jingge, and then moved closer to Meng Yunzhen''s ear, his voice was inaudible, "It''s all right." "My mother died when I was five and a half years old, and my father became sick from overwork. I left when I was twenty." "As you know, I had some trouble with an employer two years ago. After that, the employer kept suppressing me. I didn''t receive any order. Under the pressure, I found a middleman and paid a certain amount of compensation to the employer. Money solves all of this." "Before that happened, my girlfriend''s birthday was half a month away. I originally planned to propose to my girlfriend on her birthday, and the ring was all set." "But because of this, just..." Meng Yunzhen shuddered, this had nothing to do with what Shi Jingge said, it was exactly the same! "Not to mention anything else," the corner of the bodyguard''s lips moved, "No one knows about the plan to propose to my girlfriend except myself." "Even my girlfriend doesn''t know." Meng Yunzhen nodded, with a serious expression on his face. He looked at the bodyguard who was being told by Shi Jingge. The bodyguard had a bold personality, carefree, and traveled countless times. This was the first time he was so stunned. Soon, he also retreated and replaced the third bodyguard. He hurried to Meng Yunzhen''s side. Although his steps were not chaotic, he could feel something from the speed of his speech. "He''s right about my situation." "It''s said that I''m not very close, but if you have a good life, you can always save yourself from danger." "I was abandoned when I was young, and was picked up and raised by the old man. Not including this time, I have experienced life and death three times, and all three times happened in places with water." "Never been in love." After a pause, he repeated, "It''s all right." "Not to mention anything else, I have never talked about being in love, and absolutely no one knows." "I''ve always told people I''ve talked." The corner of Meng Yunzhen''s mouth twitched. For some reason, he was suddenly speechless. ...what magical focus is this? Soon, the third child also came down. He also nodded to Meng Yunzhen, saying the same as the first two. Still all right. "It''s really amazing" the third child whispered, with a bit of anger and shame in his eyes, "he can even figure out my likes of blueberry egg tarts and Xue Mei Niang, how can this kind of personal taste matter? Figure it out?" Meng Yunzhen: "..." WaitIs there something wrong with your focus! Now, the surrounding atmosphere has changed a bit. No one dared to continue looking down on Shi Jingge. Even the contempt in Meng Yunzhen''s eyes has subsided and turned serious. Meng Yunzhen believed that his bodyguards could not play such a game in collusion with Shi Jingge, and Shi Jingge''s calculations were all correct. There were many things that only the bodyguards knew, so there was only one answer, even if this The answer made Meng Yunzhen feel ridiculous, but this answer was true. Shijingge is a master with real materials. After counting the fourth one, Shi Jingge''s forehead was a little sweaty, obviously tired. "Can we stop here?" Shi Jingge wiped off the sweat from his forehead, straightened his back, and said in a firm tone, "I think Mr. Meng''s test can come to an end?" Meng Yunzhen laughed, this smile was very different from just now, even though it still carried inquiry, doubt and puzzlement, but the hostility and malice were much less. "See what Mr. Shi said, we really came here because we have heard Mr. Shi''s name for a long time." Shi Jingge rubbed his brows, "Mr. Meng can tell you directly, did something happen to Xiaohai?" A trace of treachery flashed in Meng Yunzhen''s eyes, but he still suppressed his anger. The person in front of him has already demonstrated his ability. If he is indeed a master with real talents and knowledge, there may be some misunderstandings. But after all, they are parents, and their concern and love for their younger brother prevailed, and their voice was rather cold. "Mr. Shi, do you think it is a very good thing for a thirteen-year-old child who is growing up to insist on not eating or drinking for three days? Shi Jingge seemed to be taken aback for a moment, then reached out and rubbed his temples very hard. Meng Yunzhen shrugged, trying to be friendly, "Using elixir to wash the essence, sounds like a fairy tale." Meng Yunzhen stared closely at Shi Jingge, refusing to let his every move go. On the contrary, Shi Jingge was much more calm and generous than he imagined, he was silent for a moment, and sighed: "Yes." Uh-huh? ! Meng Yunzhen was stunned! What did this person just say? He nodded, right? He said "Yeah" right? ! He''s admitting he''s a liar, isn''t he? ! "Where is there such a thing as cleaning the essence? The root bone is like talent. It is there from birth. What God gives you is like learning to paint together. Some children have this talent. His paintings Full of aura, some children dont have this talent, so his paintings dont have aura. "Is there anything in this world that can enlighten the latter overnight, lighten his talent in painting, and draw a picture full of aura?" "I think," Shi Jingge said as tactfully as possible, "this possibility is very small." Meng Yunzhen''s chest heaved violently twice. You yourself know that the chances are slim, and you still play with that stupid kid in my family? Did you **** do it on purpose? ! This is simply... It is simply an extra crime! Meng Yunzhen gritted his teeth and almost couldn''t control his anger. Shi Jingge rubbed his temples, a bit of shame naturally appeared on his face. "Xiaohai and I are destined to be destined, but he is a bit ordinary after all. If we want to go this way, it will be very difficult." "So that day, I advised him to think twice before making a decision. In fact, I regretted that invitation. You know, Xiao Hai is still too young, so I advised Xiao Hai to go back and discuss it with his family. It''s something that will affect his life." Meng Yunzhen asked subconsciously: "You persuade him to discuss it with his family?" Shi Jingge was taken aback for a moment, and asked strangely: "He''s a child again for such a big matter, so of course he has to discuss it with his family." But that stupid kid in his family didn''t tell his family about this. Eighty percent of them are hiding it by themselves. There''s no need for Shi Jingge to lie about this kind of thing. When the time comes, he can get the answer by asking that stupid boy of his family. If he lies about this kind of thing, Jingge is too mentally retarded at that time. Obviously, Shi Jingge is not mentally retarded to this extent. Meng Yunzhen made a note of his stupid brother in his heart, "I''m sorry to interrupt you, you continue." Shi Jingge frowned and said, "I gave him half a month to think about it and discuss it with his family members. If the family members agree and he is sure, he will come here to find me." "About a week later, he came to me and said he wanted to worship me as a teacher." "He also showed me a video recording his family''s words of support for him, saying that his family members were very supportive of him, but because of one or another reason, they had no way to come over and could only record a video for him. " "I thought he had discussed it with his family, and he put his words before him, so I accepted him as an apprentice." Shi Jingge paused, touched his nose, and the guilt in his eyes became stronger. "However, this is also the first time for me to be a human teacher." "I didn''t expect that the sentence I said to him earlier, ''like a bone'', would have such a great influence on him." "He fell into a certain kind of paranoia about his own bones. Afterwards, every time he failed, or did not go well, etc., he would blame these on his own bones, thinking that his roots restricted his life." "No matter how much I persuade, how to explain, how to use the example of those metaphysicians who are so ordinary but finally made a big deal, it will not help." "I realized that this is not going to work, it will become the child''s demon." "But the root bone is a talent, and you can''t change it artificially." "It''s like your IQ is only 100. You have made a career through hard work, but you can''t change your IQ to 130, right?" "Xiaohai is still young, so this paranoia towards Gengu must be eradicated." "After thinking about it, I came up with such an idea." "Since Xiaohai thinks that his roots are not good enough to cause this paranoia, then I just need to let Xiaohai think that his roots are good, won''t it be fine?" "You should know what happened next." Therefore, Shi Jingge provided Meng Yunhai with the methods of "cleaning the essence and cutting the marrow" and "changing the bones". After a long period of time, he collected natural materials and earthly treasures and made them into elixirs to complete this plan. From a logical point of view, there is indeed no problem. Meng Yunzhen looked at Shi Jingge steadfastly, and Shi Jingge''s eyes were quite open. Only then did Meng Yunzhen realize that the person in front of him had a pair of exceptionally clear eyes. How can a person with such eyes be a liar? This thought floated through Meng Yunzhen''s mind, making Meng Yunzhen''s nerves tense. The most brilliant deception in this world is that one can deceive oneself. Who can say that Shi Jingge is not a person with such deceit? Because Shi Jingge has real talents? Who can say that people with real talents and real learning will not become liars? Interest is the eternal driving force. It was only then that Meng Yunzhen remembered that Shi Jingge hadn''t accounted for the sum of money. If it was true as he said, then why did Shi Jingge take so much money from Meng Yunhai? A trace of anger flashed across Meng Yunzhen''s eyes. At this moment, Jing Ge almost deceived him! Meng Yunzhen hates deception and betrayal the most, and it happens that Shi Jingge has both, and now he is trying to play tricks on him again. Playing with their two brothers as dolls? Meng Yunzhen sneered in his heart. then be prepared to fall from the clouds. Meng Yunzhen pretended to be calm and asked: "Mr. Shi also said just now that Xiao Hai is still young, so naturally he should ask his family members for their opinions. Then Mr. Shi, why haven''t you ever thought about meeting Xiao Hai''s family members?" "Of course I want to!" Shi Jingge''s eyes widened, "But Xiaohai" Shi Jingge''s voice stopped abruptly, and after a while, he said dryly, "I didn''t do it right, I''m very sorry." Having said that, but the contrast between before and after Shi Jingge made it clear to everyone that the problem was probably caused by Meng Yunhai. In fact, the original owner did say to meet Meng Yunhai''s family many times, but he knew that Meng Yunhai would not let him meet, so it was just a show. And Meng Yunhai didn''t tell his family about this at all, so how dare he let the original owner meet his family? Meng Yunzhen''s eyes swept over several bodyguards around him, seeing how relaxed their expressions were, he couldn''t help shaking his head in his heart, suddenly there was a desolation of "everyone is drunk and I am alone". Was it that simple to be fooled by Shi Jingge? Shouldn''t it be time to feed his bodyguards? Meng Yunzhen looked at Shi Jingge firmly, shrugged, "Okay, it barely makes sense." "Then," Meng Yunzhen stretched out his hand to Shi Jingge, "Nice to meet you, my stupid boy''s teacher." Shi Jingge shook hands with him hesitantly, and said politely, "Nice to meet you, Brother Xiaohai." Meng Yunzhen chatted about other things casually, and the atmosphere gradually eased from the tense situation. At this moment, the sound of vehicles driving came. Soon, an extended black luxury car appeared in front of everyone. The car had just stopped when a half-grown boy jumped out. He must have just cried, his eyes were still red and swollen, and he opened his mouth and shouted, "Don''t bully my master!" He is not as tall as Shi Jingge''s shoulders, but he stands in front of Shi Jingge, covering Shi Jingge with open arms, crying in his voice, "I want to do this! Whatever you want to do, come at me! Don''t embarrass my master!" Meng Yunzhen almost laughed out of anger. After being sold, he helped others count the money. This stupid thing in his family is really the only one. The other people who got off the car one after another were the two brothers'' grandparents, grandparents and grandparents. "Xiao Hai," the grandfather said seriously, "what did I tell you on the way?" Meng Yunhai shrank his neck, but still stood firmly in front of Shi Jingge. Shi Jingge sighed, and said, "Xiao Hai, how did I teach you? What kind of attitude should I have towards the teacher?" Meng Yunhai turned his head to look at Shi Jingge, seeming a little dissatisfied, but seeing Shi Jingge''s stern eyes, he finally apologized bitterly to Meng Yunzhen. Meng Yunzhen wanted to give Meng Yunhai a hard time, but he held back and opened his mouth to praise Shi Jingge, praising him for his real talents and knowledge, his calculations, and so on, which made everyone look at Shi Jingge in a different way . Meng Yunhai raised his head proudly. If he had a tail, he would definitely be in heaven by now. Grandfather softened his expression, and just when he was about to say something, Meng Yunzhen said suddenly: "Oh, by the way, I haven''t given Mr. Shi the fortune-telling money yet." "We agreed to pay ten times the bill." "Well, let''s deduct it from the tuition fees that this stupid boy of my family gave to Mr. Shi." "Since Mr. Shi didn''t buy any natural materials and earth treasures for my brother, he must still keep the money for my brother, right?" Meng Yunzhen looked at Shi Jingge, with a trace of malice in his eyes, like a poisonous snake spitting out a snake letter. "Mr. Shi is a master, so he won''t embezzle children''s pocket money?" The author has something to say: Meng Yunzhen: As a younger brother, I am jealous Meng Yunhai: You will only push me more toward Master! Complaint later- Meng Yunhai: Aren''t you the brother-in-law? ? Why do you want to rob Master from me? ? Meng Yunzhen: Oh, I am now under the control of my teacher. Meng Yunhai:? ? ? ? ? ? Today all cuties have little red envelopes~ Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated nutrient solution during 2021-04-19?23:46:15~2021-04-20?23:57:35~ Thanks to the little angels of the irrigation nutrient solution: Weixing in early summer? 300 bottles; Blooming? 200 bottles; An Luo, Yanxiu? ?5 bottles; Xiuye? 2 bottles; Pavilions, Beizai? 1 bottle; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 105： Magic Stick (2) The air suddenly became quiet. Everyone present subconsciously looked at Shi Jingge. Only Meng Yunhai''s face was flushed red, and he stared at Meng Yunzhen, like an irritated little beast, and roared angrily: "None of your business! It''s my money! My pocket money! I can give it to whoever I want Who! I can spend as much as I like! You don''tyou don''t!" The last roar had a vibrato, and Meng Yunhai almost couldn''t help shaking. Meng Yunzhen''s face became ugly to the naked eye. "Xiao Hai!" Meng Yunhai''s grandfather called out in a serious manner. Meng Yunhai ignored him and just stared at Meng Yunzhen. His eyes, which were already red and swollen, were even more swollen now. The bodyguards around didn''t expect Meng Yunhai to explode suddenly, and they were all stunned. They couldn''t see Meng Yunzhen''s expression, so they all went to see Shi Jingge. Shi Jingge frowned slightly, and said calmly, "Xiao Hai." Meng Yunhai froze and didn''t speak. Shi Jingge sighed, took two steps forward, and patted Meng Yunhai''s shoulder. "Relax." "Xiao Hai, your brother is also worried about you." Meng Yunhai turned his head abruptly, and just as he was about to say something unnecessary, he gave Shang Shi Jingge a serious look. "Think twice before acting, don''t let impulse dominate your emotions, Xiao Hai!" "I taught you that people like us are the most taboo to lose control of our emotions!" Shi Jingge''s voice was a little harsh, but maybe it was the words "people like us" that pierced his heart, cooling down his feverish brain a little and finding some restraint. "...Mmm." Meng Yunhai responded with some unwillingness. Shi Jingge looked at him sternly, only to see him lower his head, as if realizing his mistake, he looked at Meng Yunzhen. Meng Yunzhen''s expression was very ugly, maybe he never thought that one day his own brother would face-sweeping in front of everyone, and he couldn''t vent his anger, so he could only look at Shi Jingge sullenly. Shi Jingge didn''t evade, and said in a flat tone: "It''s normal for Mr. Meng not to believe me, but if you have any doubts, just say it openly. You are Xiaohai''s relatives, and Xiaohai is my apprentice. There is no need Let Xiao Hai be caught in the middle, making it difficult for both ends." "The temptation of yin and yang is not the work of a gentleman." Meng Yunzhen was so angry that his breathing was a little heavy. He ground his teeth, looked at his grandparents, grandparents, and grandparents next to him, and endured it again and again, finally uttering a sentence that wasn''t very sexual. "It is true that Mr. No Time is a gentleman." It''s just that the words "a gentleman" were pronounced heavily by Meng Yunzhen, with a tinge of yin and yang. But Shi Jingge didn''t care about this point, just nodded generously, then struggled a little, and said a little embarrassedly: "You don''t have to be so straightforward." Meng Yunzhen: "..." Whoa, what are you thinking? Do you think I''m praising you? how is this possible! What the **** is going on in your head? ? Your brain is broken, right! Meng Yunzhen was almost fooled by the pair of master and apprentice. Shi Jingge just didn''t know, and said lightly: "Since Mr. Meng has doubts about this, you might as well come with me." After finishing speaking, Shi Jingge signaled Meng Yunzhen and others to follow. So far, Meng Yunzhen and other talents really entered Shi Jingge''s house. Entering the house is a sense of defeat. Even better than the dilapidated yard outside. But Shi Jingge was very peaceful, and he didn''t feel that the house was run-down at all, and the generous back made him feel a bit superior. "Drink water?" Shi Jingge asked politely. Meng Yunzhen curled his lips into a sneer, and wanted to sneer like a reflex, and then he heard his grandfather rush ahead of him and say, "Then thank you, Mr. Shi." Meng Yunzhen gritted her teeth and swallowed all her taunts unwillingly. Grandfather stepped forward and patted him on the shoulder as a comfort. Meng Yunzhen let out a long breath, and his tense back relaxed for a moment. He knew that he was indeed out of control. He turned his head away, smiled at his grandfather, and signaled that he was fine. The grandmother stepped forward and gave him a hand. Meng Yunzhen turned to look, and saw the grandmother smiled at him, and then stuffed something into his hand. He looked down and saw a piece of fructose. Immediately, some were dumbfounded. Meng Yunzhen turned his head to look, and saw his grandmother blinked at him, then pointed to Meng Yunhai. Obviously, this piece of candy came from Meng Yunhai. Meng Yunhai was still young and liked to eat sweets. His family restricted his intake of candies for his teeth, and he could only eat one piece of candy a day. Meng Yunzhen ate a piece of fructose from him, and Meng Yunhai didn''t have any candy today. In an instant, Meng Yunzhen suddenly had an illusion of elation. Shocked by his own naivety, he raised his hand and put the candy in his pocket, then raised his head and looked at Meng Yunhai calmly. Meng Yunhai''s eyes were red, and his hands were tangled together, but his mouth was tightly pursed, showing a bit of stubbornness. Meng Yunzhen narrowed his eyes, thinking, what a heartless brat. And at this moment, Shi Jingge brought them water. It''s the kind of mineral water that costs a dollar a bottle. Not only the Meng family has them, but also the bodyguards, they are all the same, without favoritism at all. Meng Yunzhen looked at the bottle of water with a strange expression. ...just water like this? Can you really do it? Also, are you not even given a disposable paper cup? I don''t know if Shi Jingge heard his voice, and actually sent a bag of unopened disposable paper cups. "Take it yourself," Shi Jingge said calmly, "You''re welcome." That generous gesture seemed to be giving some incredible gift. The corner of Meng Yunzhen''s lips twitched, and just as he was about to say something, Shi Jingge suddenly opened the drawer under the TV. The drawers are too old and make a "squeaky" sound, like a noise. And when Shi Jingge closed the drawer, the sound became louder, like a disaster. Meng Yunzhen pursed her lips, feeling like she had lost her mind when she appeared here today. ...should let that little **** suffer more in the hands of this "master" and have a long memory! Meng Yunzhen thought fiercely. But Shi Jingge''s sound of rummaging through boxes quickly disturbed his thoughts. The noise was getting louder, Meng Yunzhen couldn''t help rubbing his temples, and asked, "What is Mr. Shi looking for?" Shi Jingge frowned slightly, "Strange, I just put it here." Meng Yunzhen sarcastically said: "Mr. Shi can pinch and count, but there will be situations where he can''t find something?" Shi Jingge pursed his lips, remained silent for a while, and suddenly said, "I understand." Meng Yunzhen: "?" The TV cabinet has two layers of connected drawers. Shi Jingge took out the upper drawer first, then scraped through the lower drawer, and then took out the lower drawer. Sure enough, he found a standing one on the edge of the drawer. Small bag. "Sure enough, it fell." Shi Jingge sighed, took out the bag, and walked over like Meng Yunzhen and others. Meng Yunzhen sat up straight subconsciously, with her chest up and her head held high, her fingers shrunk slightly, ready to take over the bag at all times and have a vigorous "battle". When Shi Jingge approached Meng Yunzhen, Meng Yunzhen''s battle horn had already been sounded. One step, two steps, three steps Shi Jingge walked past Meng Yunzhen! Meng Yunzhen had to react for several seconds before turning his head to look abruptly. Shi Jingge handed the bag to the four elders, "This is Xiaohai''s." Meng Yunhai said firmly: "It''s not mine, it''s yours." Shi Jingge shook his head, "The elders have the final say." Meng Yunhai pursed his lips angrily. Mr. Meng opened the bag silently, and there was a very conspicuous small red book inside, as well as many cardboard pieces, which were somewhat similar to the material of certificates and awards. Shi Jingge suddenly realized, "Give me those" But it''s too late. Mr. Meng has already opened one of them. It was a...thank you letter and proof of donation. Singer Shi Jing hurriedly wanted to get those things back, and then heard Mrs. Meng''s voice, "...Mr. Shi filled in Xiao Hai''s name?" Most of the donors are Mr. Cun, and some of them are Xiaohai. Speaking of which, although the original owner was a liar, after all, he had really learned from a famous family, so in some respects, he still had some peculiar persistence. For example, every time the original owner has an account, he will inevitably donate one-tenth of it. It is said that this is to resist the evil spirit of ill-gotten wealth. As for the apprentice Meng Yunhai, he really has nothing to say to the original owner. Maybe the original owner will feel guilty when he dreams back at midnight, so after cheating money from Meng Yunhai, some donation forms will fill in the name "Xiaohai", trying to give Meng Yunhai accumulated some blessings. Now, this has become Shi Jingge''s whitewashing weapon. Shi Jingge nodded indiscriminately, managed to **** those lists back, pursed his lips and said, "That passbook belongs to Xiao Hai." As he said, Shi Jingge wanted to hide these things all the time, but he was not willing to fold them. He searched his body for a long time, but he couldn''t find a place to keep them. After a while, he seemed to recall that this was his territory, and hastily opened a drawer and put all those things in it. Mrs. Meng stared fixedly at Shi Jingge''s back, and suddenly realized that this "Master" was still a young man. Although he looks embarrassed and sloppy, he is actually very cheerful and cute. Although he tries his best to pretend to be a strict teacher, he still gets flustered easily and "exposes" his true nature. He''s a very likable lad. Thinking so, Mrs. Meng opened the passbook. To be honest, there are really not many people who still use passbooks, especially among young people. The next moment, Mrs. Meng and the others were attracted by the numbers above. The four of them exchanged glances, Meng Yunzhen also realized something, and leaned over to look. After seeing the numbers above, Meng Yunzhen was stunned. When they were at home before, they counted all the money Meng Yunhai could come up with, so they also counted the money. But in this passbook, there are more numbers than the most they can calculate! It''s not just hundreds of thousands, but tens of thousands. It was absolutely impossible for Meng Yunhai to make more tens of thousands of yuan. "What''s wrong?" Shi Jingge noticed their gaze and asked in confusion, "Is there any problem?" Meng Yunzhen refused to speak, so he had to do it for Mr. Meng, and said tactfully, "This money is a bit too much." "Isn''t it normal to have too much?" Shi Jingge said as it should be, "Aren''t the meeting gift, New Year''s money, and apprenticeship ceremony all in there? I''m a master, can I still be an apprentice with nothing?" In addition to the money cheated from Meng Yunhai, there is also the "savings" of the original owner over the years, can it not be much? Meng Yunhai looked at Shi Jingge in disbelief, and stammered, "Ah, New Year''s money?" He always thought that Shi Jingge didn''t like him enough, how could he think that Shi Jingge would even prepare lucky money for him? "Appreciation ceremony?" Meng Yunhai''s grandmother froze for a moment, and asked amusedly, "Shouldn''t that be given to the master by the apprentice?" Shi Jingge was silent for a long while, a tinge of red appeared on his neck. Only then did Meng Yunzhen realize that Shi Jingge''s complexion was really fair. "We are different," Shi Jingge put on a serious face as much as possible. In fact, in the eyes of the elders, he didn''t have much confidence at all, just like a child who steals an adult''s clothes. Capable and cute. Shi Jingge coughed softly, and said with a final word, "I''ve got the final say." Although he pretended to be strong, the uneasiness between his brows was seen by everyone. It''s just that no one exposed him. Even the silent bodyguards thought that such a "master" was cute. Makes people want to laugh. The well-intentioned kind. The misunderstanding has been completely resolved. Not only did Shi Jingge not defraud Meng Yunhai of his money, but he even added money to others himself. Look at the place he lives in, it''s so dilapidated inside and out, the tens of thousands of dollars is a small amount for the Meng family, but it''s not so simple for Shi Jingge. With this money, he can rent a better house, or replace the furniture in the house, etc., to make his life more comfortable. But he didn''t. He resolutely left all the money to Meng Yunhai. Because he is Xiaohai''s teacher. In this master-student relationship, Meng Yunhai was by no means the only one who contributed. Shi Jingge also paid a lot. It''s just that he, who is naturally shy and used to hiding, hides everything behind his back. If it weren''t for Meng Yunzhen''s impulsiveness, perhaps none of this would have been revealed to them. Xiao Hai was lucky enough to find a really good teacher. Although this teacher is a little younger. Moved, Meng Yunhai leaned in front of Shi Jingge and hugged Shi Jingge''s waist. Before Shi Jingge could push him away, Meng Yunhai let out a "wow" and burst into tears on the spot. Crying loudly, full of grievances, can be called heartbroken. "I knew...I knew Master cared about me..." "Master is not... not what they said!" "Master...Master is the most powerful...!" "Master has never disliked me!" "Master... Wuwu Master will not lie to me!" Meng Yunhai cried loudly, crying to the embarrassment of the Meng family. That cry of grievance, isn''t it an accusation against them? At that moment, the members of the Meng family didn''t know how to face Shi Jingge. And in the next second, Shi Jingge''s eyes for help came over. Obviously, Shi Jingge has no experience coaxing children. He was flustered and at a loss what to do, so he could only say some comforting words dryly, but he still couldn''t get to the point. As Meng Yunhai''s cries grew louder, he was forced to seek help from the Meng family. "Mr. Meng," Shi Jingge called out bravely, "A child will become dehydrated after crying for so long." ...so hurry up to persuade him! It''s just that before Mr. Meng could speak, Meng Yunhai''s protest came. "I... I won''t woo!" "Even if you''re dehydrated...Master...Master has a solution!" "My master... is the most powerful!" Meng Yunhai was crying and hiccupping. Shi Jingge was even more at a loss, looking like he was about to cry with Meng Yunhai. At this time, Shi Jingge showed a bit of immaturity suitable for his age. Although Meng Yunhai cried miserably, everyone around him couldn''t help smiling. "Don''t cry." Shi Jingge wiped Meng Yunhai''s face with his sleeve, feeling disgusted and helpless at the same time, his lively expression was really unbearable. "Today I''ll make an exception and give you a piece of candy," Shi Jingge reluctantly made a concession. Meng Yunhai had cried enough and felt a little ashamed, so he said in a low voice, "Two." Shi Jingge refused without hesitation. Meng Yunhai opened his mouth and wanted to cry again. Shi Jingge hurriedly said: "Two, no problem!" For some reason, Meng Yunhai suddenly laughed. Tears were still on his face, making this smile not pretty at all. Shi Jingge sighed. Forget it, who told this to be his apprentice? Also love to cry. Can''t dislike can''t dislike. Crying is bad. Shi Jingge gave himself enough psychological training, turned his head in disgust, but his eyes were full of smiles. It was this turn of the head that happened to meet Meng Yunzhen''s eyes. A pair of beautiful peach blossom eyes are clear and bright, with a bit of joy, and with some helpless ripples, like a lake shimmering in the sun, it is fascinating. Meng Yunzhen met those eyes unexpectedly, and Meng Yunzhen''s heart trembled slightly. With such a pair of eyes, how could Shi Jingge do the things he speculated? Meng Yunzhen suddenly felt a little uncomfortable because of what he had just done. Just when he was annoyed, Shi Jingge''s voice suddenly sounded, "Mr. Meng." Meng Yunzhen looked up at him, with doubts and a little excitement in his eyes. Shi Jingge took out his mobile phone and said in a flat tone, "You haven''t paid the money yet." "As you have seen, it is not convenient to deduct from it, so you can pay me directly." Meng Yunzhen: "..." Shi Jingge asked thoughtfully, "VX or Alipay?" Meng Yunzhen was silent for a few seconds, thinking that he was really self-inflicted, and finally sighed: "VX." At least you can add a WeChat. "Okay," Shi Jingge said cheerfully, then called up his WeChat payment code, and put it in front of Meng Yunzhen, "Mr. Meng, please scan it yourself." Meng Yunzhen: "..." - They didn''t even give a chance to add a VX! The atmosphere in the room suddenly calmed down. Mrs. Meng cheerfully suggested that since both sides are there, it is better to go through the procedure of apprenticeship again. Meng Yunhai had happiness written all over his face, but Shi Jingge was obviously hesitant. "Mr. Shi?" Mrs. Meng asked tentatively. Finally, Shi Jingge took a deep breath and said solemnly, "Xiao Hai is a good apprentice." "He is smart, serious, hardworking, and diligent. Any teacher will be very happy to receive such a disciple." It was the first time Meng Yunhai was praised so much by the teacher. He proudly puffed out his chest and his eyes were shining. "But I''m not a good teacher." Meng Yunhai jumped up and retorted: "Of course you are a good teacher! You are the best teacher!" Shi Jingge looked at Meng Yunhai and stopped talking. At this time, the Meng family had already realized that things seemed a little small. Mr. Meng took the lead and said: "Mr. Shi, our recklessness and impulsiveness almost caused a catastrophe. I am very sorry for causing trouble to you. I am also very glad that we did not make it to that point..." Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Shi Jingge. Shi Jingge shook his head, and said calmly, "I''m sorry, Xiao Hai, I think our mentorship has come to an end." For a split second, Meng Yunhai looked at Shi Jingge in disbelief, "...Master, are you joking?" "I haven''t." Shi Jingge shook his head. "It''s because..." Meng Yunhai looked at Meng Yunzhen subconsciously, but was interrupted bluntly by Shi Jingge, "Of course not!" "However," Shi Jingge looked at Meng Yunhai seriously, "Xiao Hai, our relationship between master and apprentice is only so shallow." Meng Yunhai stepped back again and again, "I don''t believe it...I don''t believe it...!" After dropping the last word, Meng Yunhai turned around and ran away. "Little sea!" The four elders of the Meng family hurriedly chased after him, and the bodyguards also looked at Meng Yunzhen. After receiving Meng Yunzhen''s order, they chased him out. In an instant, only Meng Yunzhen and Shi Jingge were left in the room. Meng Yunzhen noticed that Shi Jingge''s body was leaning forward. In other words, the moment Xiao Hai ran out, Shi Jingge wanted to chase after him. Perhaps seeing that everyone else was chasing them out, Shi Jingge didn''t go. He pursed his lips, sat down slowly, looked in the direction of the door, his eyes were a little dazed and helpless, completely ignoring Meng Yunzhen. Meng Yunzhen coughed lightly, calling Shi Jingge''s attention. Shi Jingge looked at him in astonishment, as if asking why he was still here. Meng Yunzhen: "..." Is he so unpopular? But because of what happened just now, Meng Yunzhen felt a little guilty towards Shi Jingge again, he had no way to vent his anger, he could only swallow it in his stomach. "Why did you do this to him?" Meng Yunzhen couldn''t hold back and asked. Shi Jingge pursed his lips and ignored Meng Yunzhen. "He cares about you a lot, and you care about him a lot. Similarly, you both care about this relationship," Meng Yunzhen frowned, "so why do you want to end this relationship?" Shi Jingge glanced at Meng Yunzhen expressionlessly, "You can go, I want to rest." This is a very straightforward order to chase away guests. Meng Yunzhen said again: "Because of me?" "Then I apologize to you." Shi Jingge glanced at him in astonishment, and couldn''t help stabbing, "Mr. Meng doesn''t need to put gold on his face." Meng Yunzhen looked deeply at Shi Jingge, "Why is that?" "It has nothing to do with you." Shi Jingge said firmly. "Meng Yunhai is my own younger brother. How can you say that things related to him have nothing to do with me?" Meng Yunzhen said as a matter of course. Shi Jingge didn''t bother to pay attention to him. Meng Yunzhen looked at Shi Jingge, and a cat involuntarily appeared in his mind. ...It''s really like it. Scratch your paws in the arms of a stranger, all your nails are sticking out, full of momentum, as if you can fight you desperately in the next second; in front of the close people, you will show a cute and cute side, without even sticking out your nails . Isn''t this familiar double standard the same as the current Shijinge? After Meng Yunhai ran away, he almost took Shi Jingge''s soul with him! In the dilapidated scene around, Shi Jingge seemed to be shining, allowing people to spot him immediately. Melancholy and mysterious, sad but unable to show it, sitting there quietly, as if there were many secrets in him, overwhelming him. When people look at it, they feel sad. "Hey," Meng Yunzhen decided to help out. After all, he still treated Shi Jingge like a prisoner today. Now that he knew he was wrong, wouldn''t it be natural to give Shi Jingge some compensation? Shi Jingge looked over in confusion, "Why haven''t you left yet?" Meng Yunzhen: "..." Is his presence so weak? "Do you accept the commission?" Meng Yunzhen asked angrily. Shi Jingge shook his head. Meng Yunzhen asked vigilantly, "Do you not accept the entrustment, or do you not accept me?" Shi Jingge''s tone was light, "You know it all, why do you want to humiliate yourself? ... really did not accept his commission! Meng Yunzhen was furious, "Are you two-faced? When Xiao Hai is here and not here, you have two attitudes towards me!" Shi Jingge gave him a strange look, "Xiao Hai isn''t here, why should I keep friendly with you?" Meng Yunzhen: "..." For a moment, he didn''t know how to refute. "You are arrogant? You pour dirty water on me? You bring a bunch of tall bodyguards to bet on my door?" Shi Jingge sneered, "I''m not Xiaohai''s teacher, you shouldn''t are you happy?" Meng Yunzhen pursed her lips, trying to say something, but in the end she didn''t say it. Shi Jingge pointed to the door, and said in a calm tone, "Go out." Meng Yunzhen walked out, but when he opened the door, he couldn''t help but look back at Shi Jingge. He sat there, like a statue, silent and silent. It''s just that there is sadness and sadness in those clear and bright eyes. Meng Yunzhen''s heart trembled. At this moment, he suddenly realized that Shi Jingge was still young. When Shi Jingge was initially determined to be a liar, Shi Jingge''s age was also an important argument to verify this theory. How could such a young person become a master? Definitely a liar! For the first time, Meng Yunzhen regretted what she had done before. He put his hand on the door, and after a while, he said in a low voice: "Xiao Hai really likes you very much." "Since studying with you, he hasn''t had a cold or fever for a long time." "Before, he could go to the hospital every few months." Meng Yunzhen didn''t know why she said this, maybe it was guilt. Or maybe... Meng Yunzhen glanced at Shi Jingge again. ...he looked, really lonely. Meng Yunzhen left. Shi Jingge let out a long breath of relief. [System,] Shi Jingge hurriedly said, [Hurry up and give me everything about metaphysics in this world, I want to do cramming teaching. what? System 111 was stunned, Okay, but the host, why do you want Meng Yunhai to terminate the master-student relationship? I don''t want to mislead my disciple, Shi Jingge sighed, I still don''t understand anything here, and accepting an apprentice, do you think it''s appropriate? [I need to retreat, and I need enough time to understand these things, and the original owner''s temper in front of Meng Yunhai is rather weird, I can''t just be gentle and kind. [I need some time, wouldn''t it be nice to teach students when I have real talents? This world is a special world, and the system gave him three golden fingers, which shows how difficult this world is. That being the case, many things are imminent. Besides, Meng Yunhai is easy to fool, but his elders are all smart and capable people. Once he pays attention to the master-apprentice tutorial between him and Meng Yunhai or other things, he doesn''t understand anything. , the chance of overturning is still quite high. Moreover, the original owner used to be from a famous family. It is said that the ancestors were very powerful. The original owner originally had a teacher who was also very powerful, but the original owner was kicked out later. Intuition told Shi Jingge that the birth of the original body should not be ignored, and many things may be involved in the future. Isn''t that what TV shows do? Besides, Meng Yunzhen would never give up so easily. People are curious, especially for mysterious people or things, especially people like Meng Yunzhen, who are more likely to be attracted by them. But Shi Jingge hides "secrets" with a unique "mystery". How could Meng Yunzhen not be curious? Therefore, he just had to wait for Meng Yunzhen to come to his door again. Of course, before that, you have to study hard all night and day and night! As long as you can''t learn to die, learn from death! For the first time, Shi Jingge felt the pain of the head hanging from the awl piercing the buttocks. But as time went by, Shi Jingge felt that she seemed to have some talent in metaphysics, maybe she could easily perfect the information given to her by System 111. as he has done many times before. ...Is he really coming to this world for the first time? Shi Jingge also exchanged the practice room from System 111. The time flow in the practice room is different from that outside, which undoubtedly gave him more time. He is like a sponge, frantically absorbing all the knowledge from System 111. And that night, when there was sudden heavy rain, lightning and thunder, Shi Jingge was still being beaten in the practice room of System 111. When he came out of the practice room of System 111, Shi Jingge realized that a century-old dead tree on the top of Xiaoyao Mountain nearby was just struck by lightning. They were all "clothed". ...like a bad omen. And about a week later, Meng Yunzhen appeared outside Shijingge''s small courtyard, and said straight to the point: "I''ll hire you for a week, including food and lodging, five thousand a day, how about it?" Shi Jingge raised his eyebrows, "What do you think?" Meng Yunzhen was silent for a few seconds, then suddenly mentioned Meng Yunhai, saying that he had eaten less recently, was always listless, lazy and refused to move, and stopped playing his favorite basketball. I have a cold. While talking, Meng Yunzhen paid attention to Shi Jingge''s expression. Shi Jingge''s expression was very anxious, as if he wanted to raise his hand and throw him out, but for some reason, he had to endure it, and this patience made him even more anxious. Finally, Shi Jingge couldn''t take it anymore, and said coldly, "Triple the amount." Meng Yunzhen almost couldn''t laugh out loud at that awkward look, but after thinking about it, Shi Jingge was all because of Xiao Hai, so he didn''t want to laugh that much anymore. He stretched out his hand and coughed lightly: "Have you enjoyed your cooperation?" Shi Jingge pursed his lips. He stared at Meng Yunzhen for a long time before reaching out hesitantly to touch the back of Meng Yunzhen''s hand. "...Happy." Shi Jingge said hesitantly and vaguely. That night. Xiaoyao Mountain, under a century-old tree, is a dark cave. There was a light around, and several people were frowning at the hole. "The seal was broken, look, the talisman papers are floating out." "Isn''t it?" Another person smiled wryly, "Even God gave him a helping hand, the sky thunder actually cut off the vitality of the ancient tree, which gave him a chance to escape!" "Evil ghost escaped from the seal, why does it sound so scary?" The man shivered, "What do you think he will do?" "It must be revenge. The evil ghost comes out of his mind to take revenge. Can there be anything else?" "Fuck, have the metaphysicists from the Yu family arrived? Back then, they were the ones who swallowed the most things from the family. Now something happened, and no one knew it was here!" "The Yu family, aren''t they all like this?" "Speaking of which, the He family is more reliable, at least they came early." "Come here with a bunch of crooked melons and cracked dates?" "Crooked melons and cracked dates are better than nothing, right?" "Half a catty, how can it be better?" Several people were arguing with each other, but no one noticed that there was a cloud of pitch-black gas that quietly hid in their shadows, hiding itself quietly without being noticed by anyone. It wasn''t until the quarrel ended and everyone went down the mountain that the pitch-black gas slowly walked away together. The pitch-black gas is obviously purposeful. He jumps from one person to another. When there is no suitable human approaching, he will also possess the Sakura of other gases, attracting himself along the way. breath forward. He knew that this breath came from his treasure. He waited for so long, until he lost all memory, leaving only his own treasures that he would remember instinctively. He floated slowly, and he was not in a hurry. He had waited for too long, and he didn''t care about the time. Finally, a not-so-small villa appeared in front of the cloud of pitch-black gas. The aura that belonged to the treasure became more intense, which shocked him involuntarily. Soon, the pitch-black gas slowly dissipated, and in that invisible vortex, a figure slowly appeared in midair. Pale, weak, and thin, but with a face favored by the heavens, it was extremely handsome. And at this time, the conversations of those people before appeared in his mind. They say that evil spirits come for vengeance. This made him feel very ridiculous. The reason why the evil spirit can break free from the seal is because of his treasure. He only lives for treasures. The door is close at hand. His treasure is hidden behind that door. The evil spirit bent its fingers and wanted to knock on the door, but the fingers passed through the door lightly. He froze. And at this time, a rather civilized idea appeared in his mind. If you break in without permission, Zhenbao will be angry, right? But really, I really want to see him. Just take a look, okay? The author has something to say: This dungeon is probably the legendary #ħС# How could Meng Yunzhen be an attack! Gong must have one of the three characters Wen, Xu, and Sheng, at least half of it must be there! Today all cuties have little red envelopes~ Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated nutrient solution during 2021-04-20?23:57:35~2021-04-21?23:57:14~ Thanks to the little angels of the irrigation nutrient solution: Natsume Miaozi? 10 bottles; Beizai? 3 bottles; Milk Tea Xiaosu, Coconut, Zhou Jin, Pavilions, Luoyun? 1 bottle; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 106： Magic Stick (3) That night, Shi Jingge had a long, long dream. In the dream, it was as if he was being spied on by someone, and that sight followed him everywhere, but he didn''t feel any discomfort. It''s just a little cold, like stepping from a warm spring day to a cold winter month. He has always been the most sensitive to the cold, and he curled up involuntarily. Immediately afterwards, he felt as if it was not so cold anymore. Seeing his treasure curled up into a ball, looking extremely cold, the evil ghost couldn''t help being slightly startled. Before he himself could react, his body had already quietly floated out. He moved away from the man on the bed. But the distance didn''t change anything. The devil is actually not reconciled. Every part of his body clamored for closeness. He had waited for too long, the long years had worn away many things, leaving him with nothing left of memory, just relying on instinct, in the sealed days, quietly waiting for the treasure he was waiting for. Finally, he waited. He wanted to get closer to his treasure, even if he knew it was impolite, but he couldn''t control this instinct. He''s actually...not such an impatient person...oh no...it''s a ghost. It''s just that he really can''t control the instinct of wanting to be close and intimate, and he can''t refuse it. But, his treasure, felt the cold. The evil spirit gritted his teeth. He knew it was because the breath on his body was too cold. ...and don''t care about such a day! There is still time! ...I''ve been waiting for so long, I really don''t care about these few hours. He desperately tried to comfort himself, and his body floated out bit by bit. Floating very slowly, paying attention to the changes of the person on the bed every time, I only hope that the person on the bed will feel comfortable and stretch out his limbs, so that he doesn''t have to continue to float out. No matter how much he comforted himself, the evil ghost had to admit that he just cared so **** well. Let alone a few hours, even a few minutes and a second, he also cares, very much. He didn''t want to take a step away from the man on the bed. The demon''s instinct was to get a little closer to himand a little closer. He was basically fighting his instincts by staying away from the person in the bed. How much sense can an evil ghost have? Evil spirits act on instinct. Confronting his instincts caused a surge of hostility in his heart, which led to a strong desire to destroy. But here, only his treasure. Treasures belonging to evil spirits should not be harmed in any way. Well, this time he was not only fighting against his own instinct, but also against the emotions of the evil spirit. His movement of floating out was even slower. And at this time, Shi Jingge on the bed suddenly started to shake. The evil spirit dared not move immediately. Shi Jingge''s breathing became more and more rapid, and even began to become heavy. Both of his hands were raised, and he waved vigorously in the air, as if he wanted to grab something. "Nonot me!" He suddenly screamed out, his voice was extremely hoarse, full of pain and anger. At that moment, before the evil ghost''s brain could react, he had already floated beside Shi Jingge. That kind of cold air rushed towards his face, making Shi Jingge''s brows frowned even deeper, and his body got deeper into the quilt, shaking slightly. The evil ghost''s figure twisted for a moment. Shi Jingge''s hands were still scratching in mid-air, but gradually, as if sinking into a quagmire and losing strength, the movements became slower and slower. It looks like it''s about to fall. With no hope to be found and no one to call for help, they can only hopelessly bear the whip of fate and fall into the abyss of despair. And just when Shi Jingge''s hand was about to completely fall on him, a soft thing suddenly slipped into his hand. He grabbed the thing almost instinctively. It''s like grabbing a life-saving straw. Immediately afterwards, that thing floated upward bit by bit, and Shi Jingge''s two hands were also raised higher. As if being saved from the abyss, although Shi Jingge raised his hands high and looked tired, his frowning brows loosened bit by bit, and his breathing gradually slowed down. No longer so rough and hasty. The evil ghost floating in mid-air gradually breathed a sigh of relief. He looked at the pillow that was firmly held by Shi Jingge in his hand, a trace of jealousy flashed in his eyes. He knew that the people on the bed were afraid of the cold. He is an evil ghost, extremely cold, and the people on the bed cannot touch him. However, it is impossible for him to look at his treasure and hang his arms so hopelessly. So, in a flash, he took control of the pillow and stuffed it into Shi Jingge''s hand. Then let the pillow float up, and move Shi Jingge''s hand to comfort him. This trick really worked. The evil ghost''s expression relaxed, revealing a hint of complacency. Sure enough, he knew his treasure. The evil spirit retreated slowly, this time much faster than before. He retreated outside the door, only a pair of eyes could penetrate the door, watching everything in the house. Maybe it''s the absence of the evil spirit''s cold air, or maybe it''s the "life-saving straw". In short, Shi Jingge''s expression on the bed became more and more relaxed. The evil ghost stared at him without blinking, and felt that it was almost done, so he slowly put down the pillow. Shi Jingge''s hand followed the pillow and slowly put it on the bed. But he still hugged the pillow tightly. The evil ghost pursed his lips, stared at the pillow quietly, and after a long while, he snorted heavily. It''s really cheap. The room gradually returned to calm. Shi Jingge''s limbs also gradually stretched out, no longer curled up together. It''s just that they got out of the quilt after all, and the clothes were attacked by the quilt, and when Shi Jingge was wearing pajamas, he always didn''t like to post the top button, so a large white collarbone was exposed like this. In an instant, the evil spirit outside the door backed up more than a dozen steps, not daring to raise its head. If it wasn''t for the fact that the evil ghost''s face was frozen and he couldn''t blush, his face would definitely be burning at this time. The evil spirit stood still, drifting left and right, occasionally raised its head to look at the door, and then quickly lowered it down. Inside the room, Shi Jingge''s hand was also taken out from under the quilt, probably because the sleeve was rolled up because he grabbed the pillow hard just now, and now stretched out, it is a white and slender arm, which is extremely attractive. The evil spirit didn''t dare to look at it at all. But in my heart, there is a very strange and very unbearable special emotion. It was like a flame burning the dry grass in his heart, something he had never experienced before. He can only rely on floating back and forth to divert his attention. But this kind of deliberate movement made his heart move, eager to hug something. At this moment, even the evil ghost himself doesn''t know what he wants to do. Maybe he knows what he wants. However, he was trying to refrain from doing that. Before I knew it, the sky was already dawning. The servants hired in the villa gradually got up, ready to start working. The evil ghost hesitated for a long time, and took a fixed look at Shijingge in the room before it slowly dissipated into the air, and after a while, it condensed in the ground outside. He has just broken free from the seal, the injuries he suffered have not recovered, and his strength has been greatly reduced, and it is difficult to even condense into a solid body. But this is also just right, the condensed entity will leave too many traces, those people are definitely still chasing him, and they can''t let them disturb his treasures. This is also the reason why he has been hiding in the shadows of others all the way, just to cover his tracks. Now check it carefully again and confirm that you haven''t left any traces, so you can feel at ease. In his mind, the appearance of Shi Jingge could not help but reappear. ...still hugging that pillow. really cheap for that pillow. If there is a next time, he can replace that pillow. It must be a very happy thing to be hugged so tightly by the person on the bed, right? He couldn''t help but feel a little restless. But soon, he felt a little ashamed again. It''s not a comfortable thing to have a nightmare, especially just now, he was already in pain on the bed. He still wants him to have another nightmare... ...It''s really, really inappropriate. Although the evil spirits are full of malice in this world, they are extremely gentle towards the only treasure. It''s their only thing, it''s their all. It''s a pity that their treasures may not like them. Who would like a ghost who covets him? Humans and ghosts have different paths. Just four words can say everything. He suddenly became a little unhappy. The evil spirits are not happy, they just want to do some damage. It''s just...he can''t do it yet. If the strength has not been recovered, doing something rashly will only attract the attention of those people and bring troubles to Zhenbao. So I can only endure it. He dived deeper into the earth. After being sealed in the land for so many years, he has already learned to draw strength from the land. Although it is weak, it accumulates day and night, and it will always add up. for the treasure, for the one and only. Just be sulky... be sulky... Thus, the fierce and terrifying evil ghost in the legend sulked silently in the ground where no one could see. I don''t know whether to be angry with myself or someone else. When Shi Jingge opened his eyes, it was broad daylight. He looked blankly at the pillow in his hand, and threw the pillow aside with some dumbfounding. The Meng family is rich and powerful, and the guest rooms are all double beds with two pillows, but he doesn''t have the habit of hugging something when he sleeps, so why does he hold the pillow in his hands? Shi Jingge couldn''t help thinking about it, thinking about it, his brows frowned. Soon, many messy images began to appear in his mind, many of which disappeared in a flash, and he couldn''t catch them. And at this moment, there was a knock on his door. Shi Jingge shook his head, shook off the messy thoughts in his mind, and asked, "Who is it?" No one responded. Shi Jingge put the pillow in his hand back to its original position, and he probably guessed who the person knocked on the door was. Most likely it was Meng Yunhai, that''s why he was so awkward and refused to speak. Seeing that the people outside did not speak, Shi Jingge stopped asking. Outside, Meng Yunhai looked at the door, and turned his head a little indignantly. Did the person inside just ask one question and stop asking? Meng Yunhai originally wanted to chat with Shi Jingge, although Shi Jingge refused to be his master again, but Shi Jingge still came to Meng''s house, didn''t he? Maybe... maybe it''s for him! Then... then can he... be the master''s apprentice again? Meng Yunhai was very happy when he first saw Shi Jingge at Meng''s house. But the young man''s heart, coupled with Shi Jingge''s ruthless refusal to let him get hurt that day, he didn''t take the initiative and just waited for Shi Jingge to take the initiative. But Shi Jingge just doesn''t take the initiative! Two days have passed, how can Meng Yunhai sit still? Shi Jingge didn''t take the initiative, but everyone came to Meng''s house, so it was considered an initiative. So if he takes the initiative again, it should be fine, right? So on this day, Meng Yunhai volunteered to take over the task of asking Shi Jingge to have breakfast. But after knocking on the door, Meng Yunhai awkwardly entered again. After hearing Shi Jingge''s voice, it was even more serious. Now Meng Yunhai was not only awkward, but also a little wronged, so he refused to speak, and wanted to wait for Shi Jingge to ask again. But who knows, Shi Jingge stopped talking! Meng Yunhai was even angrier. When Shi Jingge took the initiative to speak, it would definitely be useless. But Meng Yunhai didn''t want to take the initiative anymore. He wanted to turn around and walk away, but his foot seemed to grow to the ground, so he couldn''t walk. Meng Yunhai was angry, anxious and wronged, his eyes were a little red. At this moment, the door was suddenly opened. Meng Yunhai was taken aback, and subconsciously raised his head to look at Shi Jingge. Shi Jingge was already dressed, not the usual state of casually finding two clothes to put on, without washing his face or combing his hair, but The way it took time to freshen up. This suit is also very suitable for him. It is a casual style, white clothes and black trousers. Although it is simple, it complements his fair skin and tall figure. Looking at him, Meng Yunhai was slightly startled. He was used to Shi Jingge''s slovenly appearance. In the past two days because he was angry, he didn''t look at the front of Shi Jingge much, but only looked at the back. So Meng Yunhai was delighted and excited when he suddenly saw such a scene song. This is what he imagined to belong to Master! Shi Jingge looked at him, there was no emotion on his face, he just nodded slightly, turned his head and left. Meng Yunhai was left behind, and was a little annoyed, but it was the joy and expectation in his heart that overwhelmed the anger, he hesitated, and finally chased after him again. Which teenage junior high school student doesn''t imagine that he is unique, and then has a master who is noble, glamorous, and fairy-like? In the restaurant, Mrs. Meng, Mr. Meng and Meng Yunzhen were already at their seats, and they were waiting for Shi Jingge and Meng Yunhai. Mr. Meng and Mrs. Meng are on a business trip, and Shi Jingge hasn''t seen them these two days. Shi Jingge arrived before Meng Yunhai, but Meng Yunhai was young after all, so he trotted all the way over, and it wasn''t too late. For the past two days, Meng Yunhai did not eat with Shi Jingge in order to protest. So, this is actually the first time that the two have eaten together under one roof. Mrs. Meng and Mr. Meng looked at each other, happy to see the result, and said with a smile: "What''s wrong with Xiao Hai today? Why do you want to eat in the restaurant?" Meng Yunhai blushed, a little annoyed, and was about to say something when he heard Shi Jingge clear his throat. The instinctive habit was still there, so Meng Yunhai froze immediately, and responded with a vague, somewhat vague answer. But soon, Meng Yunhai realized, didn''t that person say he wasn''t his master? Then why does he still listen to that person? Meng Yunhai gritted his teeth, raised his head, and before he had time to speak, he heard Shi Jingge say in a flat tone, "White porridge is fine." This voice is even more cold and ethereal, and it has a sense of the master of the fairy style in the TV series. It was also one of the main reasons why Meng Yunhai recognized this master in the first place. Meng Yunhai''s mind was distracted like this, and the topic was changed. The topic on the dining table has come to the point where todays Xiaolongbao tastes good, which tastes better, white porridge or black rice porridge. At this time, it seems strange to respond to the topic just now. Meng Yunhai didn''t say anything. When Aunt Zhang asked him what kind of porridge he had, he asked for a bowl of porridge for the first time. Aunt Zhang subconsciously repeated: "White porridge?" Meng Yunhai has never liked to drink white porridge, he likes sweets, and his family always controls his sugar intake, so for breakfast he likes eight-treasure porridge or black rice porridge, the kind with more sugar. It is also a good way to "reasonably" eat sugar. How could Aunt Zhang not be surprised that this "reasonable" method was thrown away today? In an instant, Meng Yunhai only felt that everyone at the table was looking at him, and he became a little angry from embarrassment. But because this anger seemed weird, Meng Yunhai could only say sullenly, "Change your taste." Aunt Zhang nodded, said nothing, and soon brought a bowl of porridge. Meng Yunhai breathed a sigh of relief, and hurriedly scooped up a spoonful of white porridge and put it in his mouth to cover up his embarrassment. As a result, as soon as the porridge was delivered to the mouth, Meng Yunhai frowned at the tasteless feeling. It''s really bad. Meng Yunzhen took this scene back into his eyes, and was instantly refreshed. The little brat is having a hard time too, right? deserve it. Thinking of this, Meng Yunzhen looked at Shi Jingge, only to realize that Shi Jingge''s eyes also fell on Meng Yunhai, with a faint smile on his face. The next second, Shi Jingge noticed his gaze, quickly put away his expression, and drank the porridge in his bowl very calmly. The movements are slow and elegant, as if with a sense of immortality. Meng Yunzhen froze for a moment. Is this how Shi Jingge eats? They have eaten at the same table several times. Shi Jingge''s table manners are not bad, but it''s not like this. Subconsciously, Meng Yunzhen set his sights on Meng Yunhai. ...is it because of this little brat? After all, the only change at the dinner table was the addition of a little bunny. Not only that, but Meng Yunzhen also discovered some other changes. Shi Jingge''s clothes today are still new. Compared with his other relatively worn-out clothes, there is no trace of wearing them at all. If they are not new, they have never been worn twice. Moreover, Shi Jingge must have dressed up specially, her nails were manicured, they looked round and plump, very neat, not as uneven as yesterday. ...to impress the little brat? Speaking of which, it''s better for the little **** to call Shi Jingge today. I heard it was a little brat who volunteered. ...Could it be that something happened during this process, and the relationship between master and apprentice continued? Meng Yunzhen couldn''t help but said, "Mr. Shi is exceptionally outstanding today." Singer Zhong''s movements paused, and he wrote lightly: "The clothes are broken, so I changed." "Oh," Meng Yunzhen said with a smile after taking a sip of porridge, "I thought Mr. Shi changed into new clothes on purpose, and there was something important to announce." Shi Jingge''s tone was light, "Mr. Meng is thinking too much." Meng Yunzhen raised his eyebrows, and said casually: "Really not? Like accepting apprentices or something?" "No." Shi Jingge said almost categorically, "Shi''s talent is poor, so he shouldn''t mislead his disciples." Meng Yunhai tightly held the spoon in his hand, and his expression suddenly became ugly. "Oh." Meng Yunzhen responded, he was hesitant, and deliberately said, "That''s not what Mr. Shi said yesterday." This is really not Meng Yunzhen''s nonsense. He also said similar things yesterday, in a joking tone, after all, no matter what that little **** is, he is also his younger brother. As for whether there are other selfish intentions, Meng Yunzhen...Meng Yunzhen also refuses to admit it. But Shi Jingge''s response yesterday can be said to be quite rude. Meng Yunzhen even remembered Shi Jingge''s expression at that time, that kind of arrogance mixed with disdain and sarcasm, raised his head, and said in a very deliberate understatement tone: "Mr. Meng is willing to let a liar be his brother''s teacher?" The sarcasm in the tone and the yin and yang in the attitude made Meng Yunzhen, who had been invincible all his life, feel his scalp go numb. It can be seen that Shi Jingge definitely holds a grudge. He still remembers the revenge of that day. But now, Shi Jingge''s attitude is so polite! Shi Jingge said very peacefully: "Is there? I don''t remember." "If my words have troubled Mr. Meng, I apologize for that." This polite and polite look made Meng Yunzhen want to pluck the tiger''s hair even more. But at this time, Meng Yunhai couldn''t take it anymore, he put the bowl on the table and made a lot of noise. "I''m full." Meng Yunhai forced himself to say these four words, and left with a bun in his mouth. There was still more than half of the bowl of white porridge that belonged to him. He really doesn''t like to drink porridge. Shi Jingge frowned slightly, but didn''t say anything, just watched Meng Yunhai leave. While waiting for Meng Yunhai to leave the restaurant, he seemed to relax immediately. That feeling is almost visible to the naked eye. If Shi Jingge just now was a high mountain flower, he has already landed now. Meng Yunzhen was amused by the metaphor in his mind. He shook his head, put aside this thought, and asked, "Why do you have to sever the master-student relationship with my little bastard?" "Mr. Meng." Shi Jingge put down the spoon in his hand, his tone was flat, Meng Yunzhen looked up at him, pretending to want to hear more about it. Mr. Meng and Mrs. Meng made an appointment with Mr. Dong and Mrs. Dong who lived next door to go fishing, and they left earlier than Meng Yunhai. So now there are only Shi Jingge and Meng Yunzhen left in the restaurant, which means that Shi Jingge doesn''t need to hide anymore, so he pursed his lips and said quite friendly: "I suggest you go to the brain department." Meng Yunzhen: "?" "When you have asked a question in different ways for three consecutive days, and you get the same answer, you have to continue to ask in new ways." Shi Jingge paused, and said earnestly, "I have to be reasonable. I suspect that your brain is not very useful, you can''t understand other people''s words, and you have amnesia and amnesia, you are still young, don''t shy away from medical treatment." Translated into vernacular, it means that the brain is sick, and you can''t understand people''s words, so go and treat it quickly. Meng Yunzhen laughed softly, he thought such a yin and yang eccentric scene song was really interesting. He was not used to the polite Shi Jingge just now. Shi Jingge glanced at him in surprise, and said sincerely, "Treat him in time so that he doesn''t get worse." Although 80% is not curable. Shi Jingge said so with his eyes. Meng Yunzhen raised the corners of her lips, "Xiao Ge, did you forget something?" Shi Jingge said expressionlessly, "Don''t call me Xiaoge." "I am your boss," Meng Yunzhen reminded, "I will pay you salary." Shi Jingge drank the last mouthful of porridge and reminded: "We are the end of the day." Meng Yunzhen: "?" "You can fire me right now." Seeing that he didn''t understand, Shi Jingge simply spoke up. Meng Yunzhen asked curiously, "Why was I fired instead of you quitting now?" Shi Jingge took it for granted, "I''m a liar." Meng Yunzhen: "What?" "Isn''t the liar just out for money? Then how can you refuse the money offered to you, right?" Shi Jingge gave Meng Yunzhen a smirk. Meng Yunzhen: "..." Meng Yunzhen sighed deeply. At this time, he seemed to think that the polite Shi Jingge was a little cuter. Shi Jingge is like a rose with thorns, when facing him, he has nothing to hide, but when facing Meng Yunhai, he will carefully hide his sharp thorns, leaving only a harmless tall Ridge flower. At this time, Meng Yunzhen suddenly realized clearly how different he was from Meng Yunhai in the eyes of Shi Jingge. No, it might be said that there is a big difference between the others and Meng Yunhai. The reason why Shi Jingge accepted this "job" was because of Meng Yunhai. In the world of Shijingge, everyone seems to be divided into two categories, one is Meng Yunhai, there is only one person, and the other is others. And why is Meng Yunhai so special? Because Meng Yunhai is Shi Jingge''s apprentice. Even though Shi Jingge said to sever the master-student relationship, everything he showed still proved that Meng Yunhai was different. That being the case, why should we sever the master-student relationship? What kind of secret is Shi Jingge carrying? That one-of-a-kind specialness gave Meng Yunzhen a feeling that he couldn''t explain clearly. Suddenly, Meng Yunzhen said, "Since you don''t want Xiao Hai to be your apprentice, should you consider me as your apprentice?" In an instant, the bun in Shi Jingge''s mouth was stuck in his throat, and he couldn''t swallow it anymore. Shi Jingge pinched his throat with one hand, and walked out of the restaurant quickly, startling Meng Yunzhen. Soon, Shi Jingge came back with a mineral water bottle in his hand, which was only half full of water. The corners of his eyes were slightly red, even if he looked at Meng Yunzhen coldly, there was a different charm. Meng Yunzhen''s heart trembled. "Mr. Meng," Shi Jingge gritted his teeth, "Don''t say terrible things when others are eating, you''re murder." Meng Yunzhen suddenly felt his throat dry, lowered his head and took a sip of porridge, and said vaguely, "Xiaoge, I want to worship you as my teacher, is it scary?" "Don''t call me Xiaoge." Shi Jingge gritted his teeth and said something, then looked at Aunt Zhang, "Aunt Zhang, please call the family doctor, I think Mr. Meng needs it." Aunt Zhang hurried over, "What''s the matter? Is the young master not feeling well? Have a cold?" "Mr. Meng''s head is uncomfortable," Shi Jingge said coldly, "This has already affected Mr. Meng''s language system and brain nerves. Mr. Meng shies away from medical treatment. If it continues, it will be hopeless." "I suggest sending him to the hospital, immediately, immediately." Meng Yunzhen couldn''t hold back, and laughed softly. Shi Jingge never expected that Meng Yunzhen would react like this, so he was so angry that he had to throw up his sleeves and leave. In the distance, Shi Jingge could still hear Aunt Zhang''s worried inquiry, and Meng Yunzhen''s gradually clear laughter. Aunt Zhang didn''t feel it at first, but seeing Meng Yunzhen''s smile getting bigger and bigger, she became genuinely worried. Doesn''t she know the character of her young master? To be able to laugh after being accused of being scolded by Sang Huai, this could still be her young master, right? This can''t be a real disease, can it? Aunt Zhang was worried. Meng Yunzhen was in a good mood, and ate two extra buns, then wandered off to find Shi Jingge. Think about it, Shi Jingge can still be patient and polite to others, but not at all to himself, isn''t it also a special kind? As a result, he went upstairs, and when he reached the door of Shi Jingge''s room, he saw Meng Yunhai, standing outside the door tangled. Hearing the movement, Meng Yunhai looked over quickly, looking a little vigilant. Seeing that it was him, Meng Yunhai was relieved. "What are you doing standing here?" Meng Yunzhen asked casually, "Aren''t you knocking on the door?" Meng Yunhai shook his head, hesitant to speak for a while, but finally couldn''t hold back, and said bitterly: "He doesn''t care." Meng Yunzhen''s tone was light, "Tell me, what happened this morning?" Meng Yunhai pursed his lips, and Meng Yunzhen said casually, "It''s fine if you don''t want to say it." "No." Meng Yunhai roughly described what happened in the morning, and said to Meng Yunzhen listlessly, "Brother, tell me, does he really don''t want to be my master anymore?" Meng Yunzhen blinked, a little funny. Why does Shi Jingge not want to be your master? He thought very much. But due to various reasons, Shi Jingge "can''t" be your master. why? Meng Yunzhen was also curious. As for Meng Yunhai''s speculation about when Jingge didn''t want to talk to him, it was even more nonsense. Obviously it was Shi Jingge who recognized his voice. I can''t complain that Shi Jingge changed into new clothes today. It turned out to be for Meng Yunhai. "I see," Meng Yunzhen nodded to Meng Yunhai, "Since you are too embarrassed to ask, how about I help you?" Meng Yunhai was a little hesitant. He really couldn''t ask, but he wanted to ask himself. Meng Yunzhen smiled and said, "He may be embarrassed to tell you some things, but it''s easy to tell others." "wait for my good news." Meng Yunzhen patted Meng Yunhai''s shoulder, Meng Yunhai nodded heavily, and said, "Thank you brother." Meng Yunzhen knocked on Shi Jingge''s door, and Meng Yunhai fled quickly. Shi Jingge opened the door with a grim expression, but turned sideways to let him in. "Small" Before he could say the word ''song'', Shi Jingge cast his angry eyes on him. Meng Yunzhen changed his words tactfully: "Mr. Shi, do you have any protective talisman?" "No." Shi Jingge said coldly. Meng Yunzhen looked at Shi Jingge silently, Shi Jingge said indifferently: "I''m a liar, how can a liar have those things?" "Then I can only ask Xiao Hai to buy it from you." Meng Yunzhen said lightly. "...in the box!" Shi Jingge gritted his teeth and squeezed out these words, "Find the silver box by yourself." "A piece of 20,000, whether you like it or not!" Meng Yunzhen: "..." This price is really dark, Meng Yunzhen went to look for it, but the silver box was not found, but two books were pulled out. ...Is this the book of the metaphysician? Meng Yunzhen opened it with some interest, Shi Jingge cast a glance over it, and suddenly became anxious, "Put it down! Don''t move!" But it was too late. Meng Yunzhen opened it. A line of huge characters appeared in front of Meng Yunzhen. "How to Be a Good Teacher" "30 Days to Become a Good Teacher" He also said that he didn''t want to be the master of his little bastard. Are these books bought for nothing? Shi Jingge reached out and snatched those books back, flipped through to a silver box, grabbed a few talisman papers and stuffed them into Meng Yunzhen''s hand, "Quick! Let''s go!" Meng Yunzhen felt that Shi Jingge wanted to say "get lost". Meng Yunzhen said calmly, "Okay." At this time, it is better not to pluck the hair on the tiger''s head. but Meng Yunzhen opened the door, turned around and said, "Mr. Shi, you have to follow me too." "You are my bodyguard. To protect my safety, of course you have to follow me." Still need to keep safe in your own home...? Shi Jingge took a deep breath and followed, Meng Yunzhen touched the talisman in his hand, a little curious, and then took Shi Jingge to the garden. The yard of Meng''s villa is not small. Mrs. Meng and Mrs. Meng both like flowers. Besides the outdoor garden, there is also an indoor garden in the villa. In addition, there is a rose bush, full of roses of various colors. It is said that Mr. Meng was able to catch up with his wife, and this rose bush helped a lot. Meng Yunzhen took Shi Jingge for a walk outside, and they came to the rose bush. These roses are very well cared for, colorful, delicate and beautiful. "Our family likes roses very much," Meng Yunzhen said with a smile, "It''s just that the colors we like are different." "Grandma likes pink roses, my grandfather likes yellow roses, my mother likes red roses, my father likes white roses, Xiao Hai and I both prefer blue roses," Meng Yunzhen laughed, "What color rose does Mr. Shi like?" Shi Jingge snorted softly, before he could speak, a gust of wind blew by, and a blooming red rose floated in front of him, swaying with the wind, the flower touched his slightly raised hand. Seems to be inviting him to take it off. Meng Yunzhen turned around and saw this scene, thinking that Shi Jingge touched it himself, "Mr. Shi likes red roses? Like this one? Then I''ll cut it out for you." As he spoke, he turned around and walked towards Shi Jingge. Suddenly, he seemed to have tripped over something, staggered, and almost knelt on the ground. And the talisman paper he put in his pocket trembled slightly, but no one saw it. Meng Yunzhen frowned and looked over, and saw a big rock, he should have tripped over it. ...When you just walked over, were there any stones? The author has something to say: Evil Ghost: Those are my roses, I gave them! Evil Ghost: The best flower ever opened! Xiaoge will definitely like it! Meng Yunzhen:? ? ? My roses thank you. Rose: Let me do it myself. Thank you. Evil Meng Yunzhen:? ? ? Rose: What''s wrong? Can''t roses become essences? #Rose Controversy# Today all cuties have little red envelopes~ Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated nutrient solution during 2021-04-21?23:57:14~2021-04-22?23:56:22~ Thanks to the little angel who cast the mine: Jingmo.? 1; Thanks to the little angels of the irrigation nutrient solution: Fang Jiaojiao? 30 bottles; Mingyue Moshangxi? 20 bottles; sugar lovers? 15 bottles; Lu Chengjiang, Shijiu Tea? 5 bottles; Zhou Jin, Coconut, Yanwu, Luoyun? 1 bottle; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 107： Magic Stick (4) Hearing the movement from Meng Yunzhen''s side, Shi Jingge looked over suspiciously, as if asking. Meng Yunzhen touched his nose, "I tripped over it." Immediately, Shi Jingge''s expression was a bit indescribable. Meng Yunzhen said sharply, "What''s your expression?" Shi Jingge withdrew his eyes, "A look of kind condolences to the boss." - What a kind condolences! Meng Yunzhen almost laughed out loud. A gust of wind blew by, and the rose swayed with the wind, and the petals slid across Shi Jingge''s fingertips, carrying a lingering smell. Shi Jingge wanted to pick off this rose, but... ... After all, it is someone else''s flower. Shi Jingge looked at Meng Yunzhen and pursed his lips slightly, as if he was a little confused. After a while, Shi Jingge said slowly, "You haven''t given me the money for the talisman." Meng Yunzhen: "..." "Take this rose." After a pause, Shi Jingge quickly added, "Part of it." Meng Yunzhen was a little amused, and he said without hesitation: "It''s all about arrival." Shi Jingge narrowed his eyes, but Meng Yunzhen didn''t give in. "The roses in our family are all grown by ourselves. Where will they be sold?" Meng Yunzhen plausibly said, "This is not a rose, it is a piece of heart, a gift from me to you." "Of course Mr. Shi can choose to accept this gift." Meng Yunzhen looked innocent, "But Mr. Shi refused to accept it, so of course the value of this rose cannot be measured by ordinary roses." "Indeed." Shi Jingge glanced at him, and didn''t talk nonsense with him, "It''s over." Meng Yunzhen: "?" so happy? "It''s just," Shi Jingge changed the subject, "I also made every talisman paper by myself. It took a lot of painstaking effort and time. It has a different meaning to me." "But because Mr. Meng is my boss and I have Xiaohai''s friendship, I thought about it before I was willing to sell it to Mr. Meng at such a low price." "It''s a pity..." Shi Jingge dragged out the end, didn''t continue, just shook his head regretfully, "There will be no next time." No wonder it was so fun. It turned out to be waiting for him here! Meng Yunzhen looked at Shi Jingge''s side face, but he couldn''t feel any anger in his heart. Anyway, after so many days, he hadn''t gotten any cheap from Shi Jingge, and he was used to it. This kind of confrontation with Shi Jingge''s wits and courage is very interesting. This made Meng Yunzhen very fascinated by it. It''s rare to have someone who won''t let him take advantage of him. "I can find Xiaohai." Meng Yunzhen repeated his old trick. Shi Jingge smiled contemptuously and shrugged, "Xiao Hai doesn''t care about the price." Maybe Meng Yunhai could double his original amount. Meng Yunzhen thought for a while, and it was really his little bastard''s character. He raised his eyebrows and said jokingly: "What did you do to my little bastard, and let my little **** turn all his elbows to you?" Shi Jingge''s eyes flashed, he picked off the rose in silence, and smiled casually, but Meng Yunzhen always felt a little cold. "Because I''m a brilliant liar." Seems... angry? Looking at Shi Jingge''s back, Meng Yunzhen suddenly felt a little strange. When he brought his bodyguards to smash the door, cheated with his words, and questioned Shi Jingge face to face, Shi Jingge didn''t get angry at all. These days, no matter how fierce Shi Jingge was, he wasn''t really angry. Why did you get mad at him? "Hey, little..." Meng Yunzhen took a step forward subconsciously. Just as he uttered a word, his body suddenly lost his balance. Before he could react, he fell heavily to the ground and made a loud noise. Shi Jingge turned his head back to look at him, with a strange expression on his face, "Did you... fall on the ground?" Meng Yunzhen got up with difficulty, patted the dirt on his body, and said depressedly: "I tripped." He looked at the rock under his feet and frowned, "I tripped over it just now, I don''t have a long memory, and it happened a second time." "This is too bad luck," Meng Yunzhen looked at Shi Jingge, and said sincerely, "Is there a luck charm?" "Yes." Shi Jingge said cheerfully. Meng Yunzhen glanced at him suspiciously, "Sell it?" Shi Jingge shrugged, "I didn''t say I did." "There are not only fortune charms, but also fortune beads, fortune bracelets, etc." Shi Jingge pointed to the door, "Go out by car, go to the mall, as long as you have money, you can buy all of these." "Maybe we can get a discount." "You are really..." Meng Yunzhen shook his head, and suddenly laughed, the laughter became louder and louder, "... Interesting, so interesting!" The corners of Shi Jingge''s lips moved slightly, his face was full of bewilderment, "Excuse me, do you want me to call 120 for you?" "Let''s look at our brains, don''t shy away from medical treatment." Meng Yunzhen couldn''t stop laughing, she didn''t even want her image, she covered her stomach with one hand, and squatted down, "What is it that makes you so witty?" "It''s the brain." Shi Jingge responded indifferently. Meng Yunzhen suddenly said: "Xiaoge, have you noticed that you will respond to everything I say now?" "At the beginning, I said ten sentences, and it would be nice if you could answer half of them." "What made you change like this?" "Is it love? Is it duty? Or..." Before Meng Yunzhen finished speaking, Shi Jingge interrupted him unbearably. "It''s money!" Be categorical and decisive, leaving no room for half a point. Seeing Shi Jingge''s vigilant look, Meng Yunzhen shrugged, "Whatever you say." The implication is, anyway, you don''t want to change what I believe. Shi Jingge''s expression suddenly became indescribable. "Your brain..." As soon as Shi Jingge said four words, Meng Yunzhen interrupted him. "Xiao Ge, you are wrong." Meng Yunzhen shook his head with a sigh, "If you are really a liar, you should be happy now, because you have successfully deceived me and made me trust you." "But you didn''t." "Talking about money and money, but thinking that there is something wrong with my brain, trying to send me to the hospital to save my brain?" "You saved my brain, how can you still cheat?" "A qualified liar cannot make such omissions." Shi Jingge''s breathing suddenly became rapid, "Shut up!" "It''s wrong again," Meng Yunzhen stood up, "You shouldn''t be excited, you should smile, and then be kind, with the main purpose of deceiving me." "You are like this now, with a look that has been exposed, how can I believe that you are a liar?" "You can''t, Xiao Ge, or you can teach me some registration fees, and let me teach you how to be a liar?" "You are so fake. Don''t say that our little brat likes you, even I like you." "Because you''re so cute." Meng Yunzhen said solemnly. His apology has been clearly expressed, right? The damage caused by that little ridicule just now should be able to be alleviated, right? In the next second, Meng Yunzhen met Shi Jingge''s eyes. At that moment, Meng Yunzhen only felt that if eyes could hurt people, he would have been chopped alive by Shi Jingge. "I don''t understand what you''re talking about," Shi Jingge said indifferently, "I''m going to urge Aunt Zhang, why hasn''t the family doctor arrived yet?" Shi Jingge walked extremely fast, and his back seemed to be chasing something terrible behind him. Meng Yunzhen couldn''t help laughing out loud, the laughter got louder and louder, faintly rampant. Shi Jingge''s back paused, but in the end he still didn''t turn his head, only showing a bit of exasperation. Meng Yunzhen laughed so hard that he wanted to kneel on the ground. After a while, he reached out to wipe the water stains from the corners of his eyes, and looked at Shi Jingge''s back meaningfully. Why is it so attractive? Such Shi Jingge seemed to be angry too, but Meng Yunzhen knew that this was completely different from the anger just now. One is really angry but doesn''t show it, the other is fake angry but shows it. But why did Shi Jingge do this? Meng Yunzhen originally thought that the liar in Shi Jingge''s mouth was like a sarcasm, but now he found that it was more like a reminder, a hint. Just like telling too many lies, people will always mistake him for reality, this kind of reminder hints too much, it will really make people think that he is a liar. ...But why does Shi Jingge want others to think he is a liar? There are so many secrets hidden in Shi Jingge. Like a vortex wrapped in mist, it attracts countless souls who are keen on adventure and decryption. Looking at the direction where Shi Jingge was going away, Meng Yunzhen slowly looked at the rose beside him. He suddenly felt that the red rose was really good, delicate and charming, passionate and unrestrained, very charming. Meng Yunzhen stretched out his hand, trying to pinch a red rose, but a tingling pain hit him, making him frown involuntarily. Got pricked by a thorn on a rose stem. Meng Yunzhen squeezed her fingers hard, looked at the smear of red on her fingertips, and suddenly felt that Shi Jingge and Red Rose were very similar. Same barbed, same camouflage, same... likable. He smiled suddenly. Shi Jingge took the rose back to the room, asked Aunt Zhang for a vase, put the rose in the vase, and placed it on the bedside. He looked at the rose in silence for a while, and then squeezed the rose petals with a sigh. Then, he lowered his eyelids and said to himself: "What is the flower language of the red rose...?" No one answered him. A gust of wind blew in the air, lifting his hair as if giving him a hug. Shi Jingge rubbed between his eyebrows, leaned on the bed, and yawned lazily. Some sleepy. Shi Jingge quickly fell asleep. After an unknown amount of time, an illusory shadow gradually floated in the air. It''s different from what I saw in the middle of the night, it''s much more illusory, as if it can be dispersed in the air in the next second. The illusory shadow circled around Shi Jingge twice, and a slightly aggrieved expression naturally appeared on his face. After a while, a weak, hoarse voice sounded in the quiet room. "is love." The shadow opened its hands, and vainly wrapped Shi Jingge in its arms. "Take my rose, and it''s mine." "...You don''t speak? That''s the default." "No...you can''t go back on your word..." After a long silence, the shadow seemed to become a little more "real". "Don''t trust those people." "Only I...is the one who likes you the most..." "Other...you can''t believe it..." Shi Jingge slept peacefully, but because of a posture problem, her lips were slightly parted. Shadow didn''t dare to look at his slightly parted lips, and only stared at the position of Shi Jingge''s neck. But the more you suppress yourself, the more involuntarily your eyes will glance at that position. Glancing at the past, he immediately retracted his gaze, and with such a startling glance, the impression was naturally deeper. Not only impressive, but also beautified. Those lips are so pretty. Reddish, soft, and so hooking. I really want to touch... At that moment, the evil ghost only felt that his fingertips were burning hot. His hand was raised slowly. ...no...no! His strength hadn''t recovered yet, and he couldn''t control the eerie aura of the evil spirit, so he made a phantom. If one wants to touch a person, his body will inevitably appear, and it needs to be condensed into a solid body, and the uncontrollable ghost energy will inevitably hurt his treasure with his touch. No... you can''t do this...! In an instant, the phantom disappeared in the room. It''s like running away. Outside the villa, the rose bushes sway violently with the wind, which is extremely beautiful. From that day on, Meng Yunzhen seemed to have found a way to "deal with" Shi Jingge. When Shi Jingge sneered at him, he said to Shi Jingge earnestly, "Liars can''t do this, you will lose your job if you do this." Then he would give Shi Jingge a lot of opinions, such as gentleness and kindness, etc., and deliberately put on a long list of words, telling Shi Jingge what tone and how to read the best effect, which made Shi Jingge suddenly raise a kind of Report his heart. Meng Yunhai, on the other hand, was very upset when he heard Meng Yunzhen say that by chance, and protested to Meng Yunzhen in private, "...you''re not a liar!" Meng Yunzhen was innocent, "I didn''t say he was a liar." Meng Yunhai glared at him, then why did you say that? "He wanted to be a liar, didn''t I teach him?" Meng Yunzhen surrendered with both hands, extremely aggrieved. Meng Yunhai stared at Meng Yunzhen as if he didn''t believe it at all, he turned his head and wanted to leave. Meng Yunzhen rolled his eyes, and suddenly smiled: "He not only wants to be a liar, but also wants to be a good teacher." Meng Yunhai stopped and turned around, "What?" "He bought a lot of books and hid them in his suitcase. They were all about how to be a good teacher. I saw him last time and he took notes on them. He was serious!" Meng Yunzhen vowed said. Meng Yunhai''s eyes lit up all of a sudden, "Really?" "What did I lie to you for?" Meng Yunzhen asked amusedly, "Is there any benefit in lying to you?" Meng Yunhai thought for a while, but he really didn''t, "Then why did he..." Why don''t you want to be his master? "How can there be so many reasons?" Meng Yunzhen smiled, "Just ask if it''s okay?" ask? If only I could ask so easily. Meng Yunhai touched his nose, feeling a little unhappy. At the dinner table that day, Meng Yunhai''s eyes always drifted to Shi Jingge, full of confusion. After struggling for a long time, he didn''t open his mouth. In the end, it was Meng Yunzhen who broke the deadlock. Meng Yunzhen took Meng Yunhai to deliver a book to Shi Jingge, the title of which was "Self-Cultivation of a Liar". "I''ll teach you that if he rejects you, you will cry." "He promises he won''t reject you." Meng Yunhai pursed his lips, "...Master taught me that a man should not cry." "Do you want a master or a man?" Meng Yunzhen squinted at him. Meng Yunhai pursed his lips and stopped talking. There was a knock on the door, Shi Jingge opened the door and looked at Meng Yunzhen warily. Meng Yunzhen dedicated the book to Shi Jingge, and said happily, "Look what I brought you!" When Shi Jingge looked at the book, he felt the veins on his forehead dancing. "Take it," Meng Yunzhen urged, "I printed this with great difficulty. In order to write this book, I died a lot of brain cells!" Shi Jingge gritted his teeth and said, "Thank you, no need" Meng Yunzhen frowned and said, "Aren''t you going to be a liar? I''m helping you!" Shi Jingge had no temper after being harassed by Meng Yunzhen these days, so he could only grit his teeth and say, "I won''t be a liar anymore, just shut up." Meng Yunhai was so shocked, he endured it and asked, "Do you really want to be a liar?" "Not only did I think, but I did it." Shi Jingge said expressionlessly, "Isn''t it just me who tricked you into it?" Meng Yunhai was even more shocked, "Isn''t it true that my sincerity is as good as gold and stone?" Time Scene Song: "..." "You ignored me at all at that time," Meng Yunhai recalled, "Didn''t I stalk me?" Shi Jingge glanced at Meng Yunhai and didn''t want to talk anymore. Meng Yunzhen spread his hands, very innocent. Look, who would believe that Shi Jingge is a liar? But at this time, Meng Yunzhen seemed to react suddenly, "Wait! Did Xiaoge admit it?" "Don''t call me Xiao Ge!" "Admit what?" The voices of Shi Jingge and Meng Yunhai sounded at the same time. Meng Yunzhen glanced at Shi Jingge, then looked at Meng Yunhai quietly, and reminded: "Didn''t Xiaoge say that you were tricked by him?" Meng Yunhai froze for a moment, but didn''t react. Meng Yunzhen pushed him, "Hurry up and call Master!" The corners of Meng Yunhai''s lips moved slightly, and he looked at Shi Jingge fixedly, with pure surprise in his eyes, and a little jumpy. Shi Jingge beat Meng Yunhai and said, "Shut up!" Meng Yunhai''s eyes dimmed little by little, he pursed his lips, and said in a low voice: "It''s the third time." "You have rejected me three times." There was a tear in Meng Yunhai''s voice. Shi Jingge''s mouth opened and closed, a little helpless. Finally, Meng Yunhai cried out with a "wow", "Is it because my bones are so bad that you don''t want to be my master anymore?" "Did I embarrass you?" "I know you don''t want to be my master, you are always indifferent to me, do you want to get rid of me a long time ago?" Unable to get a response from Shi Jingge, Meng Yunhai ran back to his room crying, and slammed the door hard. "boom-!" That sound almost hit the bottom of Shi Jingge''s heart. Shi Jingge pressed his hand on the door, his knuckles turned white, as if he was trying to restrain himself. Meng Yunzhen sighed, "Aren''t you going after him?" Shi Jingge was silent for a while, "Go." Meng Yunzhen: "?" "You provoked it." Shi Jingge spit out these words coldly, and slammed the door shut with a bang. Meng Yunzhen frowned and looked at the door of Shi Jingge''s room. Shi Jingge''s nails were dug into his own palm, obviously it was not untouched, why did he keep rejecting Meng Yunhai again and again? After a while, Shi Jingge''s door suddenly opened. "Meng Yunzhen," Shi Jingge stood there indifferently, "Believe it or not, I''m a liar." Meng Yunzhen was slightly taken aback. The light in the room shone on Shi Jingge''s body, making Shi Jingge''s eyebrows look sharper than ever before. "The reason why I accepted him as an apprentice was just to cheat his money. I have set up a stall there for so long. I can tell what a fat sheep is at a glance. I just want to develop sustainably. After all, he Look at the money." "Those donations and the like are nothing more than collecting too much of this kind of ill-gotten wealth. I am afraid of bad luck, so I donate a little. That is nothing compared to my deception." "You smash the door, I have no choice but to give it all to you." "If you are good for your brother, you will let your brother stay away from me." Meng Yunzhen hesitated for a moment, then handed the book in his hand to Shi Jingge. "Although I know you are angry now, I shouldn''t make you angry anymore." "But this book, you should read it." "At least learn, how to deceive people." Shi Jingge shouted sharply: "Meng Yunzhen!" "That''s all right, let me ask you a little bit, since you are all lying and have no real talent, how did you figure out my bodyguards?" Meng Yunzhen shrugged. Shi Jingge was silent for a while, "...I got it out of their mouths." Meng Yunzhen reminded: "They are professionals, and I was beside me at the time, so I don''t know if they opened their mouths or not?" Time Scene Song: "..." "Forget it," Meng Yunzhen sighed, "Let me teach you. Next time, don''t say anything like a liar. Just say that you bear a **** feud and don''t want to implicate Xiaohai. Isn''t it more reliable than a liar?" "Give it up, some people are not born to pretend to be liars." Looking at Shi Jingge''s face, Meng Yunzhen couldn''t help but reach out and pat him on the shoulder, full of sympathy. "Lying and cheating will not only make you difficult academically, but also mentally and spiritually. Give it up." Shi Jingge wiped his face in frustration, and gave up on himself: "Yes, I just have a blood feud..." Meng Yunzhen looked at Shi Jingge encouragingly, but Shi Jingge got stuck and couldn''t make it up. Meng Yunzhen thought for a while, and said for him: "Everyone in my family is a master, exterminating demons and ghosts, and being chased and killed by demons and ghosts all over the world, I can''t implicate Xiaohai." With that said, Meng Yunzhen stretched out his hand and applauded, "At least it''s more perfect than liar theory!" Shi Jingge said weakly: "...how can I make you believe that I''m really a liar?" Meng Yunzhen thought, that would be too difficult. You are not a liar, how can he believe that you are a liar? Meng Yunzhen patted the book on Shi Jingge, "Let''s learn." Shi Jingge grabbed the book, blushing with anger. "To be honest," Meng Yunzhen said sincerely, "Even if the whole world says you are a liar, I won''t believe it." Time Scene Song: "..." "How about it, are you moved?" Meng Yunzhen said with a smile, "However, I just don''t understand why you must associate the word liar with the word liar?" Shi Jingge lowered his head and stopped talking. After a while, Shi Jingge said in a low voice: "Tomorrow, our contract will end here." "I don''t want money anymore." He paused, as if he had made up his mind, "I''m leaving tomorrow." Before Meng Yunzhen could speak, he heard movement downstairs. Mr. Meng and Mrs. Meng are back. And beside them, there are one old and one young. The older one is in good spirits, has a kind smile, has an unusual temperament on his body, and holds a string of beads in his hand; while the young one looks a lot colder. Mr. Meng and Mrs. Meng are very polite to both of them, especially to the older one, they respect them even more, and they call them "Master". Soon, Mr. Meng and Mrs. Meng led the old and the young upstairs. When they saw Shi Jingge and Meng Yunzhen, both of them were stunned. Mrs. Meng smiled, and was the first to speak, "Yun Zhen, what is this?" Meng Yunzhen hesitated for a moment, then said with a smile, "My friend." "Oh." Mrs. Meng smiled at Shi Jingge, then looked at the elder, and smiled after getting the elder''s nod, "This is Master Zhou and his apprentice, come and help us look at the house. Feng Shui." Mr. Meng also nodded, "Master Zhou said that our luck this year is not very good. There are villains causing trouble, and we will cause some troubles. We are destined to meet each other. Come and take a look." Meng Yunzhen nodded, greeted Master Zhou politely, and asked, "What did Master Zhou think of our family''s Feng Shui?" With that said, Meng Yunzhen looked at Shi Jingge. Shi Jingge''s expression was a bit strange, Meng Yunzhen couldn''t tell what it was, it seemed to be disgusted, and it seemed to be... vigilant. The elder known as Master Zhou glanced at Meng Yunzhen and then at Mrs. Meng before shaking his head. Immediately afterwards, the young man beside him said, "Master means, it''s not very good." As soon as these words came out, Meng Yunzhen was a little disappointed. How could it be bad? Another master has lived with them for several days, but he has never felt that the feng shui here is not good. But Mr. Meng and Mrs. Meng believed what those two people said, and when they heard this, they were a little anxious. But he still worried that there was still a Shi Jingge here, so he gave Meng Yunzhen a wink, signaling Meng Yunzhen to take Shi Jingge away. But how could Meng Yunzhen take away Shi Jingge? "Xiaozhen," Mrs. Meng said with a smile, "take your friends to play, and we won''t bother you and your friends." "It''s okay," Meng Yunzhen waved his hand, "We are also very interested in this." Mrs. Meng frowned and looked at Meng Yunzhen. She didn''t believe that Meng Yunzhen didn''t know what she meant, but Meng Yunzhen didn''t follow suit. Meng Yunzhen ignored her mother''s gaze and asked directly, "Master Zhou, what do you mean by that?" This time, it was Master Zhou who spoke. First he sighed slowly, then showed embarrassment, and finally told him helplessly that every step of Master Zhou performed perfectly. "Looking at the two floors, I can be sure that what Mr. Meng and Mrs. Meng think about is impossible." "Mr. Meng''s family''s luck is very good. It is inevitable that someone with a heart will target you and rob you of your luck." "If it weren''t for the two noble lives, I''m afraid they would have already accepted the backlash, and they wouldn''t have waited for me to appear in front of them." "It''s just obvious that Mr. Meng and Mrs. Meng are adults with stronger self-protection ability. They are only your youngest sons, but..." After a pause, Master Zhou slowly said: "Your young son looks very healthy, even taller and stronger than his peers, but he is often sick and weak, so he is easy to enter the hospital?" Mr. Meng and Mrs. Meng looked at each other and nodded in unison. Meng Yunhai''s health has never been very good. He catches a cold easily and has a fever. He is the one in the whole family who goes to the hospital most often. Master Zhou said solemnly: "This is the first to look for those who have seriously lost their luck." "How can a healthy, tall, strong child be sick?" "This happens only when luck is plundered." "Madam and sir, you may wish to think again, is there anything strange about your youngest son in recent days?" "For example, I can''t eat, I can''t sleep at night, but it gets better soon, and it lasts for about one to two days." Mrs. Meng and Mr. Meng looked at each other, and said in a low voice: "My youngest son, he refused to eat some time ago, and he was going on a hunger strike. He didn''t eat for a day and a half." Because it was not clear on the phone, Mr. Meng and Mrs. Meng were too busy on this business trip, so Mr. Meng and the others didn''t tell them the details of the process, but only told them that Meng Yunhai had dinner to make them feel at ease. Master Zhou sighed, "This is the situation caused by too much luck being plundered." "Is it because he doesn''t want to eat?" "no." "It''s just that my luck has been plundered too much, so I can''t control myself for a short time." "Given time, it will naturally be..." Master Zhou hesitated to speak. "Is there a way to crack it?" Mr. Meng asked hastily. Master Zhou sighed, and the apprentice next to him said again, "This is plundering luck!" "Mr. Meng, if you think about it carefully, can luck be plundered casually? If you are an ordinary person, you don''t even know what luck is, so how can you talk about plundering?" "Those who can plunder luck are either metaphysicians who have gone astray, plundering other people''s luck to nourish themselves, or evil things like demons and ghosts!" "And your family is the fate of the nobles, and the fate is extremely expensive. If you recklessly plunder your luck, it is easy to be backlashed." "So, those who can plunder your luck must be demons and ghosts with a high level of cultivation." "The so-called cracking method is naturally to accept the demons and evil spirits that harmed your family." "but" But at this time, Master Zhou suddenly said, "Shut up." "Let''s not mention my predestined relationship with Mr. Meng and Mrs. Meng, but to say that eliminating evil and protecting people is what we cultivators should do." "Please rest assured Mr. Meng and Mrs. Zhou will do his best." The young man wanted to say something, but Master Zhou stopped him with a glance. Only then did Mr. Meng and Mrs. Meng feel relieved and praised Master Zhou repeatedly. At this point, Meng Yunzhen was almost certain that Master Zhou was a liar. I just don''t know why his parents trust Master Zhou so much. It shouldn''t be. ...Did they encounter something when they were on a business trip? I don''t know if it''s because I have paid too much attention to liars recently, so Meng Yunzhen''s judgment is very straightforward. He also brought an apprentice to sing the oboe, isn''t this a must-have for a liar? Thinking of the liar, Meng Yunzhen involuntarily looked at Shi Jingge, who was staring at Master Zhou intently, with a strange expression on his face. ...This is not a live teaching by a liar, is it? but Meng Yunzhen looked Shi Jingge up and down, and shook his head regretfully. As for Shi Jingge, even if you learn to break through the world, you can''t learn it. Meng Yunzhen''s judgment was right, Master Zhou was indeed a liar. Not just any liar. A "capable" liar. If according to the original trajectory of fate, the original owner ran away, Meng Yunhai found out that he had been cheated, and fell seriously ill due to grief and loss. When this Master Zhou appeared, Meng Yunhai would not even be able to get out of bed. Under the worry of the whole family, Master Zhou''s "Luck Theory" can naturally bluff everyone. What no one knew was that Master Zhou came here for Meng Yunhai''s roots. Meng Yunhai''s root bone is not what the original owner judged, on the contrary, it is a very special root bone. Master Zhou wants to use this set of root bones to create a magic weapon for himself. So how can you get this root bone? Naturally... killing people and taking bones. At this time, Master Zhou noticed Shi Jingge''s gaze and looked up. "This little friend," Master Zhou nodded, and said in a very friendly way, "it looks kind of nice." Shi Jingge said casually, "Really?" Master Zhou smiled indifferently, and did not say anything, continuing to talk to Mrs. Meng and Mr. Meng. It''s just that in my heart, I feel more and more familiar with Shi Jingge. "What does Master Zhou need?" Mr. Meng asked, "Let us prepare for you." Master Zhou pondered for a moment, then shook his head, "I''m not sure yet, I''ll be sure after I confront that evil spirit?" "However..." Master Zhou walked out of Meng Yunhai''s room accurately, "I need to take some measures for your youngest son''s room, so that your youngest son does not leave the room, so that we will protect him to the greatest extent." Seeing Master Zhou standing directly outside Meng Yunhai''s door, Mr. Meng and Mrs. Meng convinced him even more in their hearts when they thought of all the chaos that happened during the business trip, "Please." "Wait a minute." Shi Jingge said suddenly, and slowly walked in front of Master Zhou. Meng Yunzhen noticed that Shi Jingge''s hand clenched into a fist at some point. It can be seen that she has endured to the extreme, and finally couldn''t bear it anymore, and stood up. But it can be guessed, that''s Shi Jingge''s precious apprentice, who is not good for Master Zhou to touch, he has his eyes on Shi Jingge''s precious apprentice, can Shi Jingge stop biting you? Meng Yunzhen sighed quietly. If you say you don''t care, don''t you still care to death? Meng Yunzhen pursed his lips, and in an instant, a thought slipped through his mind. ...If it was him, would Shi Jingge stand up? Master Zhou looked at Shi Jingge suspiciously, "Huh?" "Master Zhou thinks I look familiar?" Shi Jingge smiled, "Why don''t you take another look?" Master Zhou''s apprentice came out to protect him, "What are you doing? Master has other business to do! Don''t disturb my master!" "Yo," Shi Jingge laughed, "you''re protecting Master?" The apprentice snorted coldly, looking a little proud. "What a coincidence," Shi Jingge said calmly, "My apprentice is also very protective of me." Master Zhou froze for a moment, then smiled and said, "Little friend?" Shi Jingge nodded reservedly. "Your apprentice is...?" Master Zhou asked tentatively. Shi Jingge pointed to Meng Yunhai''s door, "Mine." Master Zhou''s apprentice''s face changed, and he was about to scold him, but Master Zhou stopped him. Master Zhou smiled and said, "Since I''m Xiaoyou''s apprentice, it''s only natural for Xiaoyou to want to solve it by himself." "However, I take the liberty to ask, where did my little friend learn from? Can this matter be resolved?" "I don''t have a teacher, I live in the south of the city." Shi Jingge said casually. No mentoring means no backing. Master Zhou''s expression changed suddenly, and he shouted sharply, "Ridiculous!" Master Zhou''s apprentice shouted at the same time: "Aren''t Chengnan just liars?" Shi Jingge smiled suddenly, "So familiar with Chengnan?" The author has something to say: Shi Jingge: In fact, at the beginning, I was really a liar. Everyone: Who will believe it? ? Meng Yunzhen: Xiaoge''s want-to-be-liar syndrome has relapsed again, and everyone asked him to click wwwww The next chapter is about how handsome Gong and Shou are! All the cuties still have red envelopes today~ Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated nutrient solution during 2021-04-22?23:56:22~2021-04-23?23:57:27~ Thanks to the little angels who irrigated the nutrient solution: Xiaoyi? 50 bottles; Ye Li? 20 bottles; Xiao Peifei, Xu Xiaonian, Yanxiu, Yun Mose, Li Ze wanted to raise Aye, and this star was not last night? 10 bottles; (? ?) hiahiahia, , your cutie? 5 bottles; milk tea Xiaosu? 4 bottles; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 108： God stick (fifth chapter) The "south of the city" that Shi Jingge refers to is not just the south of the city, but the "south of the city". It is said that at the beginning, that area was indeed the south of the city, but later, with the development of the city, the urban area was expanded again and again, and that side was no longer the south of the city, but this saying has been retained. There is an overpass in the "Chengnan District". Under the overpass, there are many fortune tellers. Of course, most of them are scammers. But this is just because the people of the old city N know this. If they don''t live in city N for two years, they don''t even know the term "Chengnan District", so how can they know that there are many scammers there? Shi Jingge looked at the apprentice with a half-smile, with sharp eyes, and leaned against the wall, feeling condescending and oppressive. The apprentice''s heart tightened suddenly, he pursed his lips, and said in a bad tone: "Good things don''t go out, bad things spread thousands of miles, you dare to do that, are you afraid that we will know?" This already put Shi Jingge into the ranks of liars. There was a bit of disdain in that apprentice''s eyes, and he looked at Shi Jingge very contemptuously, like a provocation. If it was someone else, maybe he would succeed in provoking him and jump into his trap, thus handing over the initiative to him. But why does Shi Jingge care about other people''s provocation? "Oh," Shi Jingge lazily replied, "Metaphysics is prevalent in W City, you know that?" The apprentice looked at Shi Jingge warily. "Where is the place where the scammers gather in City W?" Shi Jingge wrote lightly, "It seems to be much more famous than our city south." That apprentice''s expression turned ugly in an instant. How did he know where the scammers in W City gathered? "There are a lot of liars in this world. If I knew about it, I would have called the police!" The apprentice said angrily, "Reporting liars is the duty of every citizen!" Shi Jingge couldn''t hold back, and burst out laughing with a "puchi". Pretending to be quite like that. This smile almost made the apprentice explode. Immediately afterwards, Shi Jingge''s hand appeared in front of him. He froze for a moment, Shi Jingge spread out his palm, and a mobile phone lay quietly in his hand. "Take it." Shi Jingge said lightly. The apprentice felt uncomfortable, looking at Shi Jingge warily. "Don''t you think I''m a liar?" Shi Jingge said to him kindly, "Then call the police." How dare the apprentice call the police? He immediately made a look of being humiliated, turned his head suddenly to look at Mrs. Meng, clenched his hands tightly into fists, and asked angrily: "Mrs. Meng, are the guests invited to your house so messy?" ? "Master and I were invited by you, and we worked diligently along the way. You have also seen Master''s ability. Why do you let your guests humiliate us like this?" Although Mrs. Meng was puzzled by Shi Jingge''s behavior, but when the apprentice questioned her, her expression suddenly changed. She respects Master Zhou, because Master Zhou is capable, and her family can use him now, but in essence, they pay Master Zhou to do things, it is an employment relationship, both parties are equal, no one is more noble. The politeness of both parties is respect, friendship, and a cycle of virtuous cooperation, but what is going on with this apprentice? Question her? threaten her? Mrs. Meng''s eyes froze, but there was no change on her face, she just said with a look of righteous indignation: "That''s right, this guest has gone too far, I invited Master Zhou and Mister Xiao here, not to let you suffer humiliating!" "Xiao Zhen!" Mrs. Meng suddenly turned her head to look at Meng Yunzhen. When Meng Yunzhen opened her mouth to say something, she heard Mrs. Meng''s sonorous and forceful voice, "Call the police!" The apprentice''s complacent and provocative expression instantly froze on his face. Meng Yunzhen almost didn''t laugh out loud. If he could call the police, the apprentice would have called the police a long time ago. Why do we need to wait for Mrs. Meng to speak? Master Zhou''s eyes swept over the apprentice, he was light and emotionless, but it made the apprentice''s scalp tense. "Mrs. Meng," the apprentice said dryly, paused for a while, and when he opened his mouth again, he was cut off by Master Zhou. "Okay, I have done wrong things in the past and corrected them later. It''s not shameful." Master Zhou sighed, then pointed to his apprentice, with a little apology in his eyes, "My apprentice, I used to be my disciple. The people in the south of the city have also deceived a few people." "After all, he is young, with a good heart and talent. That''s why I took him away and taught him." "As he grows older, he has a sense of shame and understands how shameful what he did, so he refuses to mention it again." "After all, he is young, and I am willing to pamper him a little bit." "However, it is not a shameful thing to correct evil and return to righteousness," Master Zhou said earnestly, "If you are not so sensitive and extreme after all, it will become your demon." The apprentice lowered his head, looked ashamed, and said in a low voice: "What the master said is true, the apprentice has been taught." Relief flashed in Master Zhou''s eyes, and he looked at Shi Jingge again, "Little friend, I apologize to you on behalf of my apprentice." The apprentice suddenly raised his head and said with a pale face, "Master!" Master Zhou glared at him, and said slowly: "Admit when you make a mistake, and face yourself frankly, this is what a practitioner should do." "Then you don''t need to bow your head for what I did!" The apprentice''s voice was a little crying. Master Zhou is very calm, "If the son does not teach, it is the father''s fault; if the teaching is not strict, the teacher is lazy." "You were taught by me, and if you did something wrong, it is naturally my fault." "Don''t mention it again." The apprentice was teary and deeply moved. When he lowered his head, he even wiped his eyes with his hand. Both Mrs. Meng and Mr. Meng''s expressions improved a lot. They had seen Master Zhou''s abilities before, knew that he had real talents, and saw that he understood righteousness so well, so they felt even more reliable. Master Zhou noticed the eyes of Mrs. Meng and Mr. Meng, and felt a little more relieved. Did that stupid thing still feel complacent about having caused him trouble? what. If he was doing it for the Meng family''s finances, he would really be unhappy, but what he did this time was for the trust of the Meng family, for their permission to take away the youngest son of the Meng family! Therefore, he needs to establish a gentle, wise, reasonable, capable and convincing image in front of the Meng family. This image is really not that easy to establish. He was hesitant about what to do, but it turns out that God is helping him, and he will give him whatever he thinks. This stupid thing got him into trouble? Do not! This idiot is helping him! That being the case, after he is done, he will be the first to forge a knife with this idiot. It''s the glory of that idiot. Master Zhou felt comfortable in his heart, but he didn''t show it on his face, he only smiled lightly, full of fairy spirit. Mrs. Meng calmed down, and just about to speak, she heard Shi Jingge lazily saying, "Master Zhou also thinks I''m a liar?" Master Zhou turned his head to look at Shi Jingge, and asked in surprise, "Why did you say that, little friend?" "I just said that I was born in the south of the city, but Master Zhou said something ridiculous." Shi Jingge smiled lightly. Master Zhou pondered and said: "In the south of the city, there are some metaphysics masters with real talents and knowledge, but after all, the location is complicated and chaotic, with fish and dragons mixed together, and it is difficult to distinguish them." "If my tone has caused trouble to Xiaoyou, I will first apologize to Xiaoyou." The tone and posture were good enough, when Shi Jingge spoke again, he seemed aggressive. But Shi Jingge was aggressive. "Did Master Zhou think I was a liar?" Shi Jingge smiled casually, "Master hasn''t answered my question yet." Master Zhou frowned slightly, and finally he sighed softly: "Why are you so aggressive, little friend?" "The master didn''t even give me a negative answer, so you think I''m a liar?" Shi Jingge raised his eyebrows, grabbed the phone in his hand, put it in his trouser pocket, and blocked it with his hand. Outside the trouser pocket, covered tightly, no one really noticed the flashing light on the phone. Master Zhou''s gaze shivered slightly, "My little friend doesn''t even know the situation of Mr. Meng''s youngest son, so how can I trust you?" "If you really cared about Mr. Meng''s youngest son, you wouldn''t waste time here." "Mr. Meng''s young son has lost his luck, his vitality is weakened, and he is dying. No matter how healthy he is on the outside, he is empty inside." "Every second my little friend delays, the situation of Mr. Meng''s youngest son becomes more dangerous" After a pause, Master Zhou''s voice suddenly became harsher, "You are hurting him!" Silence spread. Shi Jingge lowered his eyes slightly, without saying a word, as if he was persuaded by Master Zhou. Master Zhou looked at Mrs. Meng and Mr. Meng. At this time, Master Zhou, Mr. Meng and Mrs. Meng were already some distance away, but he didn''t care, but his tone was slightly heavy, "Mr. Meng, Mrs. Meng, since you believe me, If you found me, you should let me see your youngest son." "Time, there is no delay." Shi Jingge smiled, he gave Meng Yunzhen a wink, Meng Yunzhen understood, walked slowly to Mr. Meng and Mrs. Meng, then gently pulled the hands of Mr. and Mrs. Meng, motioning them not to speak. Mr. Meng and Mrs. Meng frowned slightly and hesitated for a while, but before they could speak, Shi Jingge''s voice sounded. Lazy, with a little smile. "Master Zhou, don''t you find anything wrong?" Master Zhou frowned at him. "We are arguing so fiercely outside, the people inside must have heard the movement, and will naturally come out to check, right?" Shi Jingge said in a calm tone. Master Zhou''s heart trembled. Shi Jingge smiled and rolled his eyes, "Then guess why Meng Yunhai didn''t come out to check?" Shi Jingge slowly walked up from the wall. Behind him, there were dozens of densely packed talisman papers pasted together, showing a "door" mentality, with a faint golden light. Meng Yunzhen''s eyes narrowed. This thing is very familiar to him. This is also posted in Shijingge''s room! Meng Yunzhen looked at Shi Jingge, who nodded slightly to him. Sweat dripped from the palm of Meng Yunzhen''s hands, and he reacted suddenly, knowing how dangerous their situation is now. The corners of his lips moved slightly, as if he wanted to say something, but he didn''t say anything in the end. Instead, they are a burden to Shi Jingge if they stay here. Only when they are in a safe place can Shi Jingge act better. There was such a big commotion at the top, and no one came up from below, presumably it was because of Shi Jingge''s doing something. Sometimes Jing Ge was there, and Meng Yunzhen suddenly felt a little relieved. He knows what to do. At that moment, countless curses sounded in Master Zhou''s mind. Fuck, this idiot turned out to be a smart man! Meng Yunzhen took a few steps back to the door of Shi Jingge''s room. He took the hands of Mr. Meng and Mrs. Meng and asked them to follow him with firm eyes. Mr. Meng and Mrs. Meng were still a little hesitant, but after hearing Master Zhou''s voice, they subconsciously stepped back. Originally, Mr. Meng and Mrs. Meng naturally believed in Master Zhou wholeheartedly, otherwise they would not have tried their best to invite him. However, through the confrontation between this young man and Master Zhou''s mentor and apprentice, they suddenly discovered that this young man is also capable. "I made a mistake, little friend." Suddenly, various thoughts flickered in Master Zhou''s mind, and finally he stretched out his hand to his pocket, but there was only a friendly smile on his face, "Sure enough, since ancient times, heroes have appeared. Young man, although little friend is young, he can even list the seven-star talisman array, which is quite impressive." "However," a worried expression naturally appeared on Master Zhou''s face, "this will not alleviate Mr. Meng Xiao''s condition." "Since we are all worried about Mr. Meng Xiao, why not join hands and fight for a future for Mr. Meng Xiao?" Shi Jingge looked at Master Zhou with a half-smile, and the smile on Master Zhou''s face grew stronger. But the smoke that belongs to gunpowder is still in the air. Master Zhou is already looking for an opportunity to make a move. He will definitely give this stupid thing a fatal blow, and let this guy understand the fate of going against him. Since the idiot in front of him is not a liar, but a real metaphysician, he must know his lies. Regardless of whether this stupid thing is in line with his goal, or to protect Meng Yunhai, he will kill this guy. There is no other way. At the moment when Master Zhou was about to make a move, Shi Jingge''s brisk and kind voice came, "Okay." "Master Zhou is also a senior. I, a young man, should be respectful." "Besides, I''m not as big as Master Zhou imagined. Master Zhou''s willingness to share some of my leftovers is enough to make me feel grateful." "Then what''s my dissatisfaction?" Master Zhou was slightly taken aback, as if he didn''t expect Shi Jingge to answer like this, so he was a step slower. Immediately afterwards, Shi Jingge yelled loudly, "Meng Yunzhen!" At the same time when Shi Jingge opened his mouth, a sharp weapon was thrown at Master Zhou from his hand, and he jumped and directly restrained Master Zhou''s apprentice! The next second, Meng Yunzhen unscrewed the door of Shi Jingge''s room, pushed Mr. Meng and Mrs. Meng in, squeezed in himself, and closed the door heavily. "Xiaozhen?" Mr. Meng and Mrs. Meng said in unison, their faces pale. Meng Yunzhen''s face turned pale. He remembered Shi Jingge''s hints many times, and hurriedly said: "Call the police! Call the police!" Meng Yunzhen didn''t bring his mobile phone with him. He stretched out his hands to Mr. Meng and Mrs. Meng, with a little panic in his eagerness, "Where''s the mobile phone?! Mobile phone!" Mrs. Meng quickly took out her mobile phone and handed it to Meng Yunzhen. Meng Yunzhen anxiously dialed the number with trembling fingers. At this time, he suddenly reacted to all the hints. From the very beginning, Shi Jingge discovered that Master Zhou''s teacher and apprentice were wrong, but he needed time. Besides him, there were so many ordinary people here, and he was afraid that he would not be able to protect these people, so he could only procrastinate to prepare. Meng Yunhai, the housekeeper downstairs, and them upstairs. There are protective arrays in Shi Jingge''s room, so he needs them to enter his room. But Meng Yunzhen said, how can Mr. Meng and Mrs. Meng let Master Zhou understand all this and enter the room without alarming Master Zhou? Shi Jingge didn''t have much time at all, all this happened too suddenly, so he could only restrain Master Zhou and his apprentice while looking for a way to break the situation! The reason why he talks so much nonsense is that he is delaying time, but he is trying to show his favor to Mr. Meng and Mrs. Meng and win their trust. It is okay to have no trust, as long as they hesitate a little, they can be pushed forward by Meng Yunzhen immediately. It would be better to have a dispute with Meng Yunzhen outside the room instead of arguing with Meng Yunzhen outside. Fortunately, things are really developing in the direction that Shi Jingge needs. At this moment, Meng Yunzhen suddenly broke out in a cold sweat. How dangerous was their situation just now? And from the very beginning, when Shi Jingge said the word "call the police", he was actually hinting at him! He actually... didn''t react until later! Meng Yunzhen pinched his palm hard, full of regret in his heart. He thought that Master Zhou and others were liars, and that Shi Jingge was playing tricks on those people, so he didn''t pay much attention to those two words. Who knew that Master Zhou and others were hundreds of times more terrifying than liars! Meng Yunzhen pinched his palm hard, forced himself to calm down, first told their address, and then explained their experience as concisely as possible. But before he said much, the policeman on the other end of the phone said first: "We have received the information from you guys, and we contacted the special department immediately, and the special department also responded immediately. We responded and are now on our way to where you are." "Please protect your own safety first, please be careful and delay as much as possible. Be sure to protect your own safety. We will be there soon." Meng Yunzhen pinched his fingertips, a little dazed. Who else can deliver the message? Time scene song. Sure enough, after he didn''t receive the information from Shi Jingge at the first time, Shi Jingge did it himself. Where did Shi Jingge''s phone go? Nobody knows. When did he call the police? No one knows either. Everyone paid no attention to it. But there is no doubt that during that period of time, Shi Jingge did far more than he imagined. If there is no Shi Jingge, what will happen to their family today? Meng Yunzhen didn''t even dare to think about it. Mrs. Meng said in a low voice: "Xiao Zhen, who is this guest?" Although Mrs. Meng''s face was a little pale, she was still very calm. Meng Yunzhen took a deep breath, said a few more words to the other side, and hung up the phone before saying, "It''s Xiaohai''s master." "He''s a man of great ability." Meng Yunzhen didn''t have time to say more, so he asked, "Then what about Master Zhou?" Mrs. Meng pinched her palm hard, gritted her teeth and said, "When we were on a business trip, we encountered some strange things, and that Master Zhou helped us solve them." "We have also suspected whether this is a trap or a scam, but we have changed several hotels since then, and many strange things still happen." "Even though we apparently booked a room at Hotel A, we didn''t get out of the car at all. Strange things followed us everywhere. In the end, Master Zhou helped us solve them." "After helping us solve it, he asked us some more things, which can be clearly matched with our family''s things. It''s not the kind of things that are put on the surface and everyone can find out, but private things. For example, which day your grandfather had a lot of appetite and ate a bowl of rice, which day your grandmother made new friends, which day your grandmother had a bad appetite and went to the hospital, etc. " "Then, he told us worriedly that the reason why we encountered such a thing was probably because of some kind of manipulation..." "The latter, you also know." Then Master Zhou definitely didn''t do it temporarily, he should have been eyeing them early. So here comes the question, when exactly did he set his sights on their house? Before Meng Yunzhen could speak, he heard a loud noise. The sound of something hitting the wall. He shivered suddenly, and walked around the door anxiously, trying to hear more sounds. Shi Jingge... Shi Jingge, don''t let anything happen to you! The one that was smashed against the wall was certainly not Shi Jingge. Although Shi Jingge was late in learning metaphysics, he was taught by System 111, which is the top and most systematic thing in the world. There is also a training room that can provide training, and virtual fantasies of similar level can fight, and he is here On the one hand, he is exceptionally talented and a fast learner. And in actual combat, he is also exceptionally brilliant. Many things seemed to be subconscious. He didn''t realize it himself, so he just did it. When to hide, when to block, and when to fight, these reactions seem to have been engraved deep in his soul. His brain doesn''t even need to think, it can already rely on the surrounding wind and the air. Flow to make the most correct choice. How could Master Zhou be able to beat such a scene song? But it has come to this point, how can Master Zhou be reconciled? What''s more, how can a person like him be willing to be hammered by a young man? "Idiot," a mocking smile appeared on Master Zhou''s face, "Do you really think that the metaphysician''s duel is just a few talisman papers and a mahogany sword?" "Ridiculousridiculous!" Master Zhou laughed wildly, "Let the older generation, you ignorant boy, learn more." At the same time, a very painful scream came. He is Master Zhou''s apprentice. Immediately afterwards, as if he had been controlled by something, he flew out and hit the wall heavily. "boom-!" With a hasty cry, he seemed to faint. Then, his figure changed. Wisps of black air enveloped him, and that ominous aura spread out around him centered on him. The flesh of his body seemed to have been plundered by something, the whole body began to shrink, the skin was tightly attached to the skeleton, and the back could no longer be lifted, like a skeleton covered in human skin. And those black gases, like his protective film, surrounded him in it, eroding around him unscrupulously. Shi Jingge noticed that even the talisman paper he pasted outside Meng Yunhai''s gate showed some signs of damage. It''s terrible. Although Shi Jingge looked calm on the surface, he had already scolded Master Zhou **** in his heart. What the **** is this!? ] Shi Jingge shouted to the system 111, His nails are watery? What kind of water is that? Corpse water? [I swear I''m really not a clean freak. [But at this time, I will be forced to become a clean freak. [Ah, ah, ah, it''s so dirty! [Don''t touch medon''t touch me! System 111 didn''t have time to speak at all. He originally wanted to introduce this thing to Shi Jingge, but Shi Jingge couldn''t listen to it anymore. System 111 can only shout: [Face! The face is his lifeblood! [This person surnamed Zhou actually used living people to refine ghosts! ] System 111 screamed, Hit him! kill him! This is a beast! [Very well, here comes the problem] Shi Jingge struggled to avoid the thing''s claws, [This thing is faster than me, stronger than me, and corrosive, piercing it with a peach wood sword is like being scratched by him It''s like an itch, how can I win? System 111: [] [You didn''t say that there are such terrible things in this world! Shi Jingge wronged and complained, and at this moment, that thing jumped up and rushed straight at Shi Jingge, Shi Jingge dodged sharply, and after Mount Tai failed to press down on the top, that thing pulled out from the head and directly threw a certain Something gleaming with black light smashed towards Shi Jingge. [Ah, ah, flying objects are illegal! [Host beware! The voices of Shijingge and System 111 sounded at the same time, although they were two completely different sentences. At that moment, the system 111 suddenly produced long-lost data fluctuations. Seeing Shi Jingge''s embarrassed appearance, Master Zhou let out a bad breath and laughed wildly, "Stupid thing, how dare you go against me?" When Shi Jingge loses, he shouts sharply: "Using a living person to make ghosts, you are simply a heinous crime!" Master Zhou didn''t care at all, and said casually: "As long as you are all dead, no one will know what I have done." Shi Jingge said to System 111 in his heart: [It seems so. System 111: [? ? ? So Shi Jingge resolutely said,I have to live. [I still have a golden finger, right? The golden finger he left behind to save his life, today is also the time to realize its value. And at this moment, Master Zhou laughed again. "It''s too slow." He narrowed his eyes, as if a little disgusted, "We have to share the food with everyone." The alarm bells in Shi Jingge''s heart rang out. Master Zhou took out a small gourd, which was somewhat different from the usual gourds. The top bottle mouth was very long, twice as long as the lower body, so It looked very weird. After Master Zhou opened the small bottle, there was more Yin Qi floating in the house. It''s like suddenly a thick fog hits, and there is even a feeling that you can''t see your fingers. Only that eerie, terrifying laughter rang in Shi Jingge''s ears. Coupled with the flickering blood red eyes, it makes people feel chills behind. And at this time, in a corner where everyone didn''t pay attention, another black shadow made of mist arrived at the "battlefield" silently. He was awakened from a deep sleep, and his treasure was coveted, how could he not be angry? Fortunately, his treasure is fine. At the very first moment, the evil ghost checked all of Shi Jingge, and after making sure that his treasure was not harmed, his tense anger relaxed a little, but immediately after that, there was even more boiling anger. At that moment, time seemed to be suspended, and all the ghosts seemed to be motionless. The evil ghost quietly floated in the air and smiled at them. Gloomy, terrifying, and full of murderous intent. The ghosts almost trembled. But no one paid attention. Evil ghosts mingled among these ghosts, using their yin and ghost aura to cover up their own ghost aura. Then, he slowly floated towards Shi Jingge, put one hand lightly on Shi Jingge''s shoulder, then slowly stretched it, and swept it back, showing the meaning of exclusiveness and protection to the fullest, making other ghosts around almost suffocating. They are controlled by Master Zhou, and they are controlled by Master Zhou to deal with Shi Jingge, but this human being is protected by a more powerful evil spirit. If they want to touch this human being, they are provoking the evil spirit, and they will be torn to pieces by the evil spirit of! The fear and panic lingering in the ghostly aura made them dare not do anything at all. However, they are controlled by Master Zhou, if they disobey his orders, they will still be backlashed. And at this moment, Master Zhou''s voice suddenly sounded, "I can''t wait." "Go, my children, go and have a good meal." "There, and there, open that door, and there will be something you like." "Go-go-bring me what''s inside-" At this moment, the ghosts felt for the first time that the sound of this thing was like the sound of heaven. They couldn''t wait to rush towards the two doors, no one wanted to touch Shi Jingge. Even the ghost occupying the body of Master Zhou''s apprentice did not dare to attack Shi Jingge, but rushed towards the door next to him impatiently. However, in the next second, he was captured by Master Zhou. "Kill him." Master Zhou pointed at Shi Jingge, "I want you to see with your own eyes how you were eaten." "Start from the feet, little by little, slowly." Shi Jingge''s eyes gradually sharpened. He threw out many talisman papers, and those talisman papers spontaneously ignited in mid-air, and faint flames appeared one after another. Surrounded by these flames, Shi Jingge slowly showed a smile. Reserved, cold and arrogant, with condescending contempt. "Only by you?" "You deserve it too?" The simple six words directly ignited Master Zhou''s anger completely. He didn''t have much sense at all, even if he knew that Shi Jingge was irritating him and told him not to attack those in the Meng family, he still wanted to make Shi Jingge happy. He also didn''t want to make such a big fuss. If it gets too big, someone will definitely come to investigate, which will bring a series of troubles to his actions, but this stupid thing forced him. This brainless thing is a metaphysician, and if he knows his true face, he must die. Forget it, it doesn''t matter if you make a big fuss. He is no longer what he used to be. Even if the world of metaphysics hunts him down, what can they do with him? As long as his weapon is successfully refined, who is his opponent in the entire metaphysics world? He will become the master of this world. "You managed to **** me off." Master Zhou said maliciously: "That''s very good, I will grant your wish." "My children, go all and eat him!" "Eat him inch by inch!" But the ghosts who attacked the two doors did not immediately attack Shi Jingge. They made anxious sounds, with a little uneasiness. Master Zhou''s rampant smile froze on his face, showing some uneasiness and madness. How can people not suffer backlash when they refine ghosts, train ghosts, and use ghosts? Otherwise, Master Zhou would not have used this as his hole card, and only used it now. What''s more, ghosts are not without risk. It''s not impossible to break free from the master''s shackles and bite the master''s things. Therefore, if this ghost is disobedient, even if it hesitates for a second and a half, Master Zhou will be afraid. What''s more, this is the case now? But using ghosts, as long as you show your timidity, it will be even worse. So Master Zhou sternly shouted: "Don''t hurry up?!" Shi Jingge narrowed his eyes and was vigilant, but he didn''t break the situation. How is this going? The **** surnamed Zhou has no way to control these ghosts? How long has it been? If he delays for a while, the reinforcements will arrive soon? I can really feel the feeling of a second like a year. And at this moment, the gourd hidden by Master Zhou slowly floated out. Master Zhou''s pupils shrank, and he hurried to grab it. But that gourd seemed to have its own consciousness, Master Zhou couldn''t touch it no matter what. "Give me back the gourd! Take it back!" "Who moved my gourd!" Master Zhou roared angrily, he took out the talisman paper to attack, but it was useless. And those ghosts, perhaps seeing the coming freedom, would rather endure the pain of backlash than help Master Zhou. Shi Jingge stepped back, observed Master Zhou carefully, and the game said suspiciously to System 111: [Is this... internal strife? [It seems,] System 111 hesitated, [Indeed. [What is that gourd? ] Shi Jingge asked again. System 111 quickly said: [It''s his ghost tool for refining ghosts. Before Shi Jingge could ask any more questions, the gourd suddenly burst in response. Master Zhou roared and yelled something, but no one cared, those ghosts let out howls of joy, and their rampant meaning was more than that of Master Zhou just now. Then, the gourd completely shattered and began to fall off. Every time it falls off, it''s like scraping Master Zhou''s flesh and blood. Fragments of the gourd fell on the ghosts, turned into powder, and were swallowed by the ghosts'' long tongues. Then, they looked at Master Zhou. It is extremely insidious to use living people to refine ghosts. The refined ghosts are integrated into the souls of living people. How painful is the fusion of souls? Not to mention how painful it would be for a living person to be devoured by a hungry ghost. But it is the resentment and hatred generated in this process that will turn into the power of the ghost. Every time a person is devoured, this power will increase. Therefore, although Yin ghosts are controlled by ghost refiners, in fact no one hates ghost refiners more than them. The departure of the dead is disturbed. The world of the living is devoured. How could it be possible not to resent? More than anyone else, they want to take revenge on the demon smelters. They want Master Zhou more than anyone else! The ghost weapon was completely destroyed, and if they ate part of the ghost weapon, they would no longer be under Master Zhou''s control. The horn of revenge has sounded. Master Zhou subconsciously asked Shi Jingge for help, "Save me! Save me! I can help you kill them! Only I can kill them!" "You don''t even want to live if I die!" And at this moment, Shi Jingge heard a voice from below. He waited for reinforcements. Only then did Shi Jingge heave a sigh of relief. Since it belongs to this world, the metaphysicians of this world should know how to deal with it, right? Meanwhile, the evil spirit knew he had to go. He couldn''t hide his ghostly aura, if he stayed here any longer, it would bring trouble to Zhenbao. But he was worried that those ghosts would harm his treasure after he left. So the evil spirits set restrictions on them. [Don''t hurt the innocent. [After taking revenge, accept the justice that belongs to you. [I will always watch you. For Yin Gui, nothing is more important than revenge. They all agreed. At the same time, a drop of blood slowly floated out from the evil ghost''s fingertips. The ghosts around were stunned. Where does the blood come from? Only very, very powerful ghosts can practice bleeding. How can the blood that has been cultivated through untold hardships be forced out? unless In front of those ghosts, the drop of blood slowly floated towards Shi Jingge, and then slowly turned into a membrane, covering him silently. this is a Chapter 109： God stick (sixth chapter) When the staff of the special department arrived, they saw this scene. The entire corridor on the second floor was shrouded in Yin Qi. In the black mist, a figure was looming, and several ghosts covered the figure, making weird laughter. And another young man was leaning against the wall, holding a talisman in his hand, watching the scene in front of him vigilantly. After hearing the movement, he immediately turned his head and looked over. After realizing that it was them, he obviously relaxed. "This is..." The metaphysicists took out their magic weapons one after another, and one metaphysicist couldn''t hide his shock, "Ghost!" "Stand there and don''t move!" Another metaphysician sternly shouted, stopped the other metaphysical teachers from moving, and said, "Old He, Lao Guo, come with me to have a look." The three metaphysicists were sticking together back to back, forming a triangle shape, holding magical instruments and talisman papers in their hands, and cautiously moved forward. And every time he took a step forward, talisman paper and instruments would fall to the ground, showing a faint light. Those talisman papers and magic tools seem to be disorganized, but in fact there is a certain connection inside, and every point is extremely delicate. It is obvious that several masters are arranging a magic circle. Those ghosts acted as if they hadn''t seen them. Of course, they might have seen them but didn''t bother to pay any attention to them. Several metaphysicists originally wanted to attack tentatively, but they didn''t do anything now, they only approached Shi Jingge warily. Naturally, saving lives is the most important thing. But the metaphysician at the head suddenly reacted as if he had realized something, and said in astonishment: "No-no-" His breathing was short for a moment, "...This is clearly a ghost backlash!" "What?" The metaphysician on the left breathed heavily, "So, the ghost weapon carrying the ghost was broken?" The metaphysician smiled wryly, "I think the most terrifying situation seems to have happened." The ghost device carrying the ghost is broken, and the ghost has no restraint. Moreover, the ghosts carry too much resentment, once they are born, they will inevitably cause disaster. They must eliminate the ghosts here, otherwise the consequences will be disastrous. Now that the ghosts are fighting back, and they only have enemies in their eyes, this is the best opportunity they can grasp. These three metaphysics teachers have been friends for a lifetime, and the tacit understanding has already been deeply rooted in their bones. They looked at each other and decided what to do. And at this moment, Shi Jingge suddenly said, "...it seems not as bad as the masters imagined." Several metaphysical teachers looked up at Shi Jingge, "Why did you say that, little friend?" Shi Jingge hesitated for a moment, took out a piece of talisman paper, and waved it at several metaphysicians to let them see clearly. It is a holy light talisman, which has a certain lethality for ghosts. "I''m alive and unharmed." When Shi Jingge said it tactfully, several masters understood his meaning in an instant. Perhaps because he felt that this was not convincing enough, Shi Jingge pursed his lips, took a deep breath, and threw the Holy Light Talisman at the ghost. In an instant, a dazzling ray of light penetrated the Yin Gui, and the Yin Gui howled in pain. He turned his head to look at Shi Jingge, his scarlet eyes were particularly terrifying. At that moment, several metaphysical teachers were stunned. How dare the young manhow dare! Several metaphysicians had no time to reprimand Shi Jingge for his recklessness, and they were ready in an instant, raising their hands to set up the barrier, but something unexpected happened The ghost only looked at Shi Jingge angrily, then turned his head and rushed at his enemy. The place where the Holy Light Talisman was stabbed slowly healed, but he didn''t do any harm to Shi Jingge. It was as if this ghost was rational. How is this possible? How could a ghost be rational? No matter what method is used to refine the ghost, before the ghost is formed, it will suffer endless pain. Some vicious people will throw them into places like snake caves and wormholes before the ghosts take shape, and let them suffer the pain of being bitten by thousands of insects. Through repeated torture and pain, they will cultivate the resentment of ghosts And hatred, these are the sources of power for ghosts. There are also some more vicious ones, who will raise some ferocious beasts, feed those beasts with living people, cultivate the ferocity of the beasts, and then cover the human body with the newly formed, weak ghosts through some kind of magic circle, Let those beasts bite and devour that "person", let the ghost feel such despair and pain, and then tear the beast''s belly, and get "rebirth" from it. The ghosts who have experienced these tortures only have monstrous resentment towards the world, only bloodthirsty and cruelty, how can they be half sane? And the Yin ghost will increase its strength again and again through torture again and again. When the strength increases seven times, a qualitative leap will occur. After that, it was a catastrophe that should not even be thought about. Yin ghosts will only succumb to the ghost refiner. Could it be that the one in front of him is the real ghost refiner? In an instant, several metaphysics teachers looked at Shi Jingge vigilantly, and one metaphysics teacher reached out and untied the bead around his neck. The bead circled around Shi Jingge''s head, and then peacefully rubbed Shi Jingge''s cheek . Shi Jingge reached out to take the bead, and looked at this bead with some curiosity. The beads are crystal clear, and there seems to be some pattern floating inside, which is vague and indistinct, and there seems to be a ray of golden light in the center. The feeling of starting is even more moist, and it feels very comfortable to the touch. The bead is a magic weapon, which can sense the aura of the metaphysician. Only those with pure aura will be close to it. It is a good thing to distinguish loyalty from treachery. The metaphysicist breathed a sigh of relief and told the bead to come back. Zhu Zi reluctantly bid farewell to Shi Jingge, making the metaphysicist dumbfounded. Finally, the bead came back, but before the metaphysician could take it back, the bead grabbed the matching chain around his neck and flew towards Shi Jingge in an instant. Mysticist: "?" Mysticist: "!" Is this the live version of "Mution"? Everyone was dumbfounded, and if it wasn''t for the wrong timing, they would all have laughed on the spot. The metaphysician looked at Shi Jingge with some gloom, the bead was rolling around in Shi Jingge with a chain on it, it was so close that it almost recognized the master. -calm down. The metaphysicist persuaded himself in his heart that he had inherited this bead from his grandfather a few years ago, and he had already dripped blood, and it was too late for the bead to repentit was too late! But in the end, a little sad. The three metaphysics masters walked forward while perfecting the formation. When they passed Shi Jingge, the metaphysicist reached out his hand, trying to get the bead back from Shi Jingge. Who knew that the bead seemed to be able to see it, the moment he raised his hand, it jumped directly onto Shi Jingge''s shoulder, then rolled along the trend, and landed on Shi Jingge''s other hand. The metaphysician who rushed to nothing: "..." Is this what it feels like to be abandoned? So **** sad. The other two metaphysicists could hardly hide their smiles. Shi Jingge was slightly confused, scratched his head in embarrassment, and handed the bead to the metaphysician. Zhu Zi was very reluctant, and struggled in the hands of the metaphysician for a long time, and finally stopped struggling under the disapproving gaze of Shi Jingge. The metaphysician has complicated eyes, why does he feel like a villain who destroys them both? The metaphysicist sighed, and put the bead into the Scene Singer again, "It''s rare that it has someone it likes so much." "If you don''t dislike it" The metaphysicist paused, and looked at his own beads. At that moment, he felt that his own beads were all bright. He was silent for a moment, and squeezed out a stiff smile, "Play with it for five minutes?" Shi Jingge couldn''t hide his smile, and nodded, "Okay." Several metaphysicians continued to move forward and set up a magic circle. Before taking two steps, the metaphysicist heard Shi Jingge''s purposely lowered voice full of laughter. "Look, doesn''t he like you that much?" Shi Jingge tapped some beads, and the beads rolled in his hands, like a protest of dissatisfaction. The smile in Shi Jingge''s eyes deepened. Shi Jingge looked at those ghosts again. The ghosts vented all their anger and resentment on the culprit, they didn''t care about the movements of the metaphysicists, and let the metaphysicists arrange the magic circle. And the metaphysics masters had no intention of rescuing Master Zhou. For the metaphysical world, a metaphysician who refines ghosts will inevitably harm countless people and break the peace of the deceased. The magic circles arranged by metaphysicians are also mostly for guarding against ghosts. It is impossible for them to let the ghost go out to harm people. But Shi Jingge felt that these magic circles might not be useful anymore. Although I don''t know why, these ghosts actually retain their rationality. Moreover, the ghosts are very reasonable, there is a grievance and a debtor, and the innocent are not involved at all. But at this moment, a scream suddenly cut through the sky, and then stopped abruptly. The sound was terrible and chilling. The ghosts finally took revenge with their own hands. Then, they set their sights on Shi Jingge. Those scarlet eyes made Zhuzhu in the singer of the scene a little uneasy. In an instant, several metaphysics teachers became vigilant. Shi Jingge didn''t feel any malice, but just stared at those ghosts. After being silent for a while, Shi Jingge said to System 111 in his heart: [Can you purify them? After a pause, Shi Jingge said again: [I still have a golden finger. System 111 was taken aback for a moment, and said in a low voice: [Yes. As far as Shi Jingge''s golden finger is concerned, it is definitely not enough. System 111 gritted his teeth, took out his privately stored points, and exchanged for a spiritual weapon for Shi Jingge. Although it was very painful when exchanging, System 111 was also a little happy at the thought of being able to help the host. It is a good system that can help the host! Shi Jingge felt a slight heaviness in his pocket, and reached out to touch it. The feeling in his hand was very good, and the lustrous touch was incomparable even with the beads in his hand. Several metaphysicians have appeared in front of Shi Jingge, trying to protect Shi Jingge. Although those ghosts were a little dissatisfied, they didn''t do anything. If the ghosts didn''t make a move, the masters naturally didn''t dare to make a move. The two sides reached a stalemate. And at this moment, Shi Jingge took a deep breath, stretched out his hand and pushed away the metaphysician in front of him, and stood up step by step. His face was a little pale, and his eyes were dodgy and frightened, but soon, he took a deep breath, trying to keep himself calm. "It stands to reason that ghosts are irrational." "But you have reason." "I believe that you don''t want to hurt innocent people." "I don''t know what to do, but maybe..." Shi Jingge paused, and took out the jade pendant from his pocket, "...you are here for this." The jade pendant floated into the air little by little, and light slanted out from it little by little, sprinkled on those ghosts. The ghosts groaned in pain, some were rolling on the spot, some were grabbing the ground with their heads, Shi Jingge froze for a moment, and subconsciously looked at the other metaphysicians, with a hint of asking for help. However, although those ghosts were in great pain, they did not make any resistance. Instead, they stretched themselves as much as possible, allowing themselves to accept the light. Gradually, the Yin ghost couldn''t take it anymore, and screamed out, excruciatingly painful. And his body gradually released a milky white gas. "This is" Shi Jingge stared at this scene quietly, a little surprise flashed in his eyes. A metaphysicist patted him on the shoulder, as if trying to calm him down. I don''t know how long it has passed, and a blurry figure finally floated out. His figure was so faint that he couldn''t see clearly. He only quickly bowed in the direction where Shi Jingge was, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. He went where the dead should go. After the first phantom floats out, the other phantoms will come soon. It''s just that the later the figure floated out, the fainter the figure became, the harder it was to recognize, and the closer it looked like a cloud of mist. This proves that the more training their souls receive. And when those figures floated out, those black energy wanted to entangle them as if they were unwilling to give up. Fortunately, even though the light from the jade pendant stopped all of this, the figure walked out of it with difficulty. These people suffered endless torture during their lifetime, and they could not get relief after death. They were involved in various tortures again and again, and even their souls were tortured like this. As if the next second, it will be wiped out. Everyone present was a little impatient. And all the people in the special department were even more downhearted, chanting something in a low voice, Shi Jingge couldn''t hear it clearly, but they could feel the power of that blessing. Those figures gradually disappeared, leaving only the dense yin energy behind, and then, the light on the jade pendant shook, and there was a light that was similar to flames entangled the yin energy, as if completely burning the yin energy. The cold air in the corridor gradually dissipated, and everything gradually calmed down. The jade pendant fell from the air and landed on Shi Jingge''s hand, accompanied by a distinct breaking sound. The metaphysicist behind Shi Jingge patted him on the shoulder, as if to comfort him. "It''s nothing," Shi Jingge held the jade pendant tightly, and said softly, "It has saved many innocent suffering souls, and it has fulfilled its mission, hasn''t it?" The metaphysicist could see clearly that this was a protective spiritual weapon. These days, the spiritual weapon was passed down from generation to generation in the family, and its preciousness is self-evident. There are many metaphysics masters who may never see a spiritual weapon in their life, let alone use it. And this precious spiritual weapon has been broken, and it is basically destroyed. If this happened to him, he would do the same, but who wouldn''t feel a little bit pained when he saw the spirit weapon destroyed? But looking at this young man, although his face was a little pale, he was extraordinarily magnanimous, his eyes were clear and bright, without any distraction from his heartache, it can be seen that those words came from his sincerity. This makes these metaphysics teachers also admire. The leading metaphysician even opened his mouth and said: "Little friend''s openness of mind is really admirable to me." "Thank you," Shi Jingge said very politely, turned his head and bowed to everyone, thanking them for arriving in time and saving them all. Several metaphysics teachers had a good impression of Shi Jingge, and felt that they had done nothing, so they stopped Shi Jingge immediately. While briefly telling what happened today, Shi Jingge knocked on the door of his room and told Meng Yunzhen that he was safe and could come out. Meng Yunzhen opened the door, and Mr. Meng and Mrs. Meng came out. Their faces were a little pale, but they were still calm. Since Mr. Meng and Mrs. Meng are here, there is no need for Shi Jingge to say anything, so the home court is handed over to Mr. Meng and Mrs. Meng. Although Mr. Meng and Mrs. Meng narrated, the expressions of several metaphysics teachers were a little serious. "This is a routine they often use," a metaphysician explained. "It''s not what happened to you, but they have been eyeing you early, and then they have done these things to you, and finally they will come back at the right time." Appear." This scam can appear in any industry. "And he has an apprentice, which is more convenient." Another metaphysicist added. Mrs. Meng rubbed her temples, "But I don''t understand, what exactly is he eyeing on our family?" Although the Meng family is rich, there is still a certain distance from those at the top of the pyramid, and Master Zhou is not small, and it doesn''t seem like he can''t make money. Why is he staring at them? Several metaphysics teachers couldn''t find the answer to this question, so they could only say: "Tell me about what you have been in contact with, and pay attention to some details." Mrs. Meng repeated while recalling. A few minutes later, Shi Jingge pinched his palm and interrupted Madam Meng. "I thought, I might know why." Everyone looked at Shi Jingge in unison. Shi Jingge''s face was pale. He took a deep breath and said slowly, "...Because, Meng Yunhai." Madam Meng suddenly turned her head to look at Shi Jingge, "What?!" "I thought no one would discover this secret, but I can discover it, so how can I be sure that others will not discover all this?" Shi Jingge murmured, and he raised his head, as if trying to control his emotions. Mrs. Meng was a little anxious, but she also knew that it was not a good time to rush him, so she could only look at Shi Jingge uneasily. She is very worried about her young son. After a while, Shi Jingge breathed out slowly, and said as calmly as possible: "I think Mrs. Meng and Mr. Meng should also be able to sense that the attention paid to your youngest son, Meng Yunhai, is the biggest." "As soon as he went up to the second floor, he went straight to Meng Yunhai''s room, and when talking to you, 80% of the conversations were about Meng Yunhai." "At that time, I had doubts about his intention." "After all, I''m also a metaphysics teacher. I also know a little bit about luck and things like that. Although I''m not good at learning art, I can still see things like luck being robbed." Shi Jingge smiled wryly, "I''ve lived here for more than a week, and I haven''t seen any problems in this regard." "So, I became suspicious of his purpose. At first I just thought he was a liar, but after I interrupted him and provoked him many times, he could still change the topic to Xiao..." Shi Jing Song paused for a moment, then said in a low voice, "...on Meng Yunhai''s body." "I thought it was wrong." "He''s not a liar, he''s here for Xiaohai...Meng Yunhai." Shi Jingge''s face turned paler, and he pressed his fingers against the wall, as if he was looking for some help. "I told you I was a liar." Shi Jingge''s eyes slid past Meng Yunzhen, then quickly lowered his head, his tone became indifferent. At that moment, Meng Yunzhen only felt a tremor in his heart, and then a bit of pain slowly emerged. "you are not." Meng Yunzhen''s tone was particularly sonorous and forceful. "We both know you''re not a liar." Shi Jingge shook his head, "I once said that Xiao Hai has ordinary bones." "But it''s not." "Xiaohai''s roots are very special." Everyone was stunned, and looked at Shi Jingge one after another, the kind who couldn''t take their eyes off it. Shi Jingge raised his head and looked at the ceiling, "Xiao Hai is still underage, his body is still developing, and his bones are not so obvious, but it has been affected to some extent." "Xiaohai is very healthy, tall and strong, and he doesn''t look like the kind of person who is often sick, but he is indeed often sick, and he goes to the hospital every now and then. " "Why? Because of his physique, because of his roots." "He is the kind... who can easily accept ''Qi''." "It doesn''t matter whether it''s aura, yin or resentment." "Since you know how to refine ghosts with living people, you should also have heard of refining tools with bones, right?" "The bone refiner and the ghost refiner are always connected." "Bone tools can train ghosts." The corners of Meng Yunzhen''s lips trembled slightly, "You mean, he wants to use Xiaohai''s refining tool?" Shi Jingge turned his head and nodded slowly. "At first, I thought that I could teach Xiao Hai and give Xiao Hai the strength to protect himself, but I am still a dangling **** whose bottle is not half full, so what can I teach Xiao Hai?" "Besides, Xiaohai''s bones are like a ticking time bomb, it will blow up at some point." "He will be coveted by many demons and ghosts. It is easy for evil spirits to enter his body, easy to be occupied by Yin Qi, and easy to be stared at by all demons and ghosts. This bone will indeed make it easier for him to absorb spiritual energy, and he will go smoothly on the road of cultivation, but the same, It is also easy to be backlashed and occupied by Yin Qi and resentment." "...So what I gave to Xiao Hai can actually change his fundamentals." Shi Jingge pinched his palm hard, "I told Xiao Hai that his bones are very ordinary." "Xiaohai is very sad, he really wants to change his roots, he really wants to." "I started to wonder if I was doing the right thing." "As the person involved, Xiaohai has the right to know everything and decide his own destiny." "I can''t decide Xiao Hai''s fate, I don''t have that power." "In the end, because of various reasons, Xiao Hai didn''t eat those things, and he didn''t change his fundamentals. I was relieved." "Xiao Hai is very protective of me." "The more he defended me and believed in me, the more guilty and sad I became." "I don''t deserve his maintenance and trust." "Then, I suddenly thought, did I harm him even more by introducing Xiao Hai into the world of metaphysics?" "He has a special bone. If he has been just an ordinary person and has not stepped into the world of metaphysics, wouldn''t it be more difficult to be discovered?" "As long as he doesn''t touch these, will he be safe?" Shi Jingge paused, his eyes were a little blank, and he felt a little helpless. He seemed to be asking for help, but he didn''t seem to. He was silent for a while, and then slowly said: "I don''t know, what should I do." Then, Shi Jingge took a deep breath, and looked at the staff of the special department, "The reason why I said all this today is just to hope that there is a way to protect Xiaohai." "Having such roots is not his fault, but he is destined to be easily targeted." "Master Zhou, it''s just the first one." At this point, everything can be connected. Master Zhou and his apprentice are obviously very familiar with this city. They probably lied to Mr. Meng and Mrs. Meng. They dont know how long they have lived in this city. It may be an accident. They met Meng Yunhai and found out Meng Yunhai''s roots were broken, and this poisonous plan was set up. Meng Yunzhen looked at Shi Jingge, and only then did he understand why Shi Jingge kept saying that he was a liar. It wasn''t because of his guesses, it was just because Shi Jingge lied to Meng Yunhai. Shi Jingge was full of guilt towards Meng Yunhai. Those liars are actually his whipping and mocking himself. He lied to Meng Yunhai. He was filled with loathing for himself because of this deceit. At this moment, Meng Yunzhen suddenly realized that Shi Jingge was only a young man in his twenties. Just like every young man, he is confused, uneasy, suspicious, and at a loss. But he was still brave and firm to support it all. Meng Yunzhen asked himself, if it was him, he would not be willing to tell Meng Yunhai the secrets of Meng Yunhai''s roots. Meng Yunhai was only thirteen years old, too young, immature in mind and so on, and once this kind of thing was leaked, waiting for Meng Yunhai was the endless Master Zhou. "Thank you." Mrs. Meng took a step back and bowed solemnly to Shi Jingge, "You saved Xiao Hai." "Without you, the current Xiaohai would have been destroyed by Master Zhou." "And it''s a painful, painful kind." "Thank you very much, thank you for everything you have done for Xiaohai." Mrs. Meng spoke very sincerely. Immediately afterwards, both Mr. Meng and Meng Yunzhen also thanked Shi Jingge. It was a fact that Shi Jingge saved Meng Yunhai, and he was the one who had been protecting Meng Yunhai. Maybe he was not firm enough or decisive enough, but he was indeed trying to find a way to protect Meng Yunhai. , to find a better way for Meng Yunhai. Shi Jingge murmured: "I lied to him." "If it were me, I would do the same. Of course, the less people know about this kind of secret, the better, especially for children who are not mature enough. There is really no need to know these things." After a pause, Mrs. Meng continued Asked: "...the thing that changes the root bone, is there any more?" This kind of root, no matter what, seems to be able to bring a little help, but in fact it is endless hidden dangers. If there is no way to change, don''t you have to live carefully? It would be a catastrophe if someone like Master Zhou discovered it. Shi Jingge showed a troubled expression, and at this moment, the metaphysician who had been listening in suddenly said, "...I remembered!" "This is recorded in the ancient books of my teacher''s school. This kind of root bone is actually harmful to me and has no benefit. It is not special, and it is closer to a congenital deficiency!" "I just said, why is it so familiar? This kind of root bone is equivalent to..." The metaphysicist wanted to compare Shi Jingge, but couldn''t figure out how to word it. Finally, he slapped his thigh and said, "It''s equivalent to a bone that is hollow inside. Yes, so the wind can pass through it, and resentment energy, spiritual energy, etc. can also be stationed inside, using this bone refiner is to lock all the resentment energy and ghost energy inside!" "This is an innate ghost locking device!" "Fortunately, you discovered it early," the master patted Shi Jingge on the shoulder, "You discovered it later, especially after you are fifteen years old, then..." He paused and didn''t say any more, "Don''t worry, we have a solution." "As a young metaphysician without special training, you''ve done a good job, really." "When I was your age, I definitely didn''t do as well as you." He thought for a while, and added, "Even when I was in my thirties, I didn''t do as well as you." Shi Jingge''s expression improved a little. He looked at those metaphysics teachers again, and asked in a low voice: "The situation of Xiaohai..." "We will deal with it," the metaphysicist said decisively, "It is our duty to protect legitimate citizens." Now, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Another metaphysician also walked up to Shi Jingge''s side, patted him on the shoulder, and deliberately said in a sassy tone: "This broken bead only likes metaphysicians with pure aura, and I don''t even like it that much. . As he said that, he stretched out his hand to catch the bead, but the bead avoided sharply and refused to go with him. "Look at it! I just wish it could follow you!" Everyone laughed, and the atmosphere in the corridor finally eased down. Soon, the staff of the special department left, and because of Meng Yunhai''s incident, several metaphysicians stayed temporarily. Mr. Meng and Mrs. Meng welcomed this very much, and the bead was very happy. Originally, Shi Jingge had returned the bead, but when the bead heard that it would not leave for a while, it quietly came to Shi Jingge around. The metaphysician rolled his eyes and didn''t even bother to pay attention to the bead. Only Shi Jingge, who was holding the beads, was slightly embarrassed. The metaphysician smiled heartily: "My surname is He, you can call me Brother He." He blinked and suggested, "I look pretty young, don''t I?" Shi Jingge pursed his lips and smiled, "Brother He." Master He thinks this young man is really good, and it''s no wonder that Zhu Zi likes it. Who doesn''t like such a pure and kind young man? So, Master He chatted with Shi Jingge. This chat is pretty good. Master He felt that Shi Jingge was well-read at a young age and still had a lot of insight, but the more he read it, the more he liked it, and he lamented that we met so late. If he had met earlier, wouldn''t he have had an apprentice? Now facing Shi Jingge, how could he have the nerve to ask someone to be his apprentice? His current level is really not much inferior to his. He is just an elder, he eats much more rice than others, and he is slightly better in experience. "It''s really a boy born from a hero since ancient times." At the end, Master He sighed with the other two masters. Early the next morning, after seeing Meng Yunhai, several masters began to discuss what to do. Meng Yunhai''s roots are better than they imagined, so the masters quickly finalized a solution, and everything is developing in a good direction. Shi Jingge also offered to leave on this day, but was persuaded by Meng Yunzhen. Mr. Meng and Mrs. Meng persuaded a lot, but it was useless. In the end, Meng Yunzhen persuaded him, "Don''t you want to wait for Xiaohai? Do you really don''t want this apprentice?" But after this incident, Shi Jingge''s attitude towards Meng Yunzhen became much better. Two days later, Shi Jingge said awkwardly: "Forget it, I don''t want the wages for these few days, so don''t call me." Meng Yunzhen: "?" "Just as..." Shi Jingge had an idea, "The money to buy roses." Meng Yunzhen laughed loudly, and joked, "That''s really a sky-high price rose." Shi Jingge glared at him, ignoring him. However, these few days, Shi Jingge has not been idle. From time to time, he asks a few masters a few questions, and the masters are willing to explain to him, and the explanations are very detailed. And with the passage of time, several masters had a better and better impression of Shi Jingge, and Master He understood the mood of his beads. - Who wouldn''t like such a young man! So Master He invited Shi Jingge, "I still have some ancient books at home. If you are interested, you can go to my home and read them." Shi Jingge hesitated, "Yes, can I?" "What''s wrong?" Master He laughed loudly, "You and I are friends, what''s wrong with going to a friend''s house as a guest?" The other two masters were also encouraging. In the end, although Shi Jingge was embarrassed, he still chose to visit. That time, Master He invited Shi Jingge, "Would you like to join the special department?" Shi Jingge was taken aback for a moment, then looked straight at Master He. Master He smiled and said: "Your strength, knowledge, character, and disposition have all stood the test. The invitation to you is the result of our deliberation." "Of course, this doesn''t mean you can avoid the exam." "If you can''t even pass the assessment of the special department," Master He thought about it carefully, and shook his head in embarrassment, "then I''m still very sad." Shi Jingge laughed, "I will take the exam." Master He patted him on the shoulder and sent him away. When he came back, facing Master Guo, Master Guo couldn''t help but tease: "You are in such a hurry." "Oh," Master He sighed, "There''s no need to rush, our special department, it seems that there will be no successors." Master Guo rolled his eyes, "We are still doing well." "Oh yes, you have been concentrating on helping Meng Yunhai restore his bones these two days." Master He rubbed his temples, lowered his voice, "Those evil spirits sealed by the family broke through the seal and ran away." "What!" Master Guo stood up abruptly, not daring to say anything, "When did it happen?!" "It''s been more than a month!" Speaking of this, Master He also became angry, "Those family members originally wanted to hide this matter, but how could they hide it? Is it an ordinary evil spirit? Then But!" "It''s been more than a month, how many things is enough for that evil ghost to do?" "For such an evil ghost, the ghost energy can be hidden within a month." "Isn''t this the same as water entering the sea? How do you find it?" "Still wanting to hidethat group of people still want to hide!" Master Guo rubbed his temples, and Master He''s shoulders collapsed all of a sudden. The two looked at each other and sighed in unison. That evil spirit has been sealed for hundreds of years, no one knows exactly how terrifying its strength is. And it was such an evil spirit who actually broke through the seal and hid himself. After the evil spirit rests and recuperates, what will it do? I really dare not even think about it. Now, the metaphysicians of the special department have stepped up their search, but the evil spirit has been running out for a month, and God knows where it went, so what is the difference between searching now and finding a needle in a haystack? This precarious feeling is really terrible. And where is the evil spirit that made Master Guo and Master He worry so much now? In a small alley in front of Shi Jingge''s house, quietly waiting for Shi Jingge. Shi Jingge returned home a few days ago, he can''t live in Meng''s house forever, can he? And it would be even more inappropriate if he really became Meng Yunhai''s master and lived in the Meng family. So, after confirming that Meng Yunhai''s condition was getting better and better, Shi Jingge went home every now and then to check and tidy up. And because the metaphysicist lives in Meng''s house, Mr. Evil Ghost, who dare not show up, even takes a look at Shi Jingge from a distance. Be careful when Shi Jingge goes out alone, Chapter 110： God stick (seventh chapter) Accompanied by the sound of crying, a figure appeared in front of Shi Jingge. He was so panicked and frightened that he tripped over without even looking at the road. "boom-!" With a loud noise, the man fell heavily to the ground. Shi Jingge subconsciously stepped forward to help him up, but before he could move, the man got up from the ground with hands and feet, and ran forward stumbling. "There''s a ghost! There''s a ghost!" "boom-!" This time, he bumped into Shi Jingge. Shi Jingge immediately noticed that he was shaking. "Don''t be afraid," Shi Jingge reached out to him in time, "I''m here, I''m dedicated to catching ghosts." The man raised his head tremblingly. Although he was embarrassed, he had an extremely delicate face. The moment he saw the boy''s face clearly, Shi Jingge''s heart trembled slightly. An indescribable joy wrapped around him in an instant. But before he could react, a burst of strange laughter came. The boy let out a cry, buried his head in his lap for a moment, curled up into a ball, covered his ears with his hands, and shook like a sieve, showing how frightened he was. A cloud of gray mist floated over, Shi Jingge''s eyes sharpened, he raised his hand and threw two talisman papers, Shi Jingge caught the thing off guard, let out a painful howl, and then suddenly disappeared Disappeared. Shi Jingge threw another tracking talisman out, but the talisman didn''t float up, it just returned to Shi Jing Singer. This means that ghost energy cannot be traced. Logically speaking, if the ghost was hit by his talisman, the ghost''s body would be marked by his aura, and the tracking talisman could be traced. However, the tracer did not play its due role, why? Before Shi Jingge had time to think about it, he saw the boy suddenly let go of his body, fell straight backwards, and passed out directly! Shi Jingge hurried forward, helped him, looked at his pale and delicate face, and let out a breath slowly. Forget it, do a good deed every day. Who made this boy look so good-looking? Shi Jingge felt a little complicated. ...Could it be that he still can''t control his appearance? Shi Jingge picked up the boy, but his posture was a bit awkward. After several adjustments, he couldn''t find a good posture, so Shi Jingge simply hugged the boy. Only after hugging him did he realize that the boy was surprisingly light. Holding the boy in his arms, Shi Jingge involuntarily paid him more attention. He was really thin, so thin that the bones in his wrist were clearly visible, as if his hand could be broken with a single force. His face was pale, his lips were bloodless, and there were tear stains and some ashes. Even though it''s a little messy, it''s still surprisingly good-looking. But Shi Jingge quickly averted his gaze, perhaps feeling a little embarrassed, Shi Jingge''s pace quickened. At this time, the boy in Shi Jingge''s arms felt that he was about to explode. Is this what it feels like to be held in Baobao''s arms? The road ahead is a bit uneven, it''s that kind of dirt road, and when Shi Jingge walks with someone in his arms for the first time, it''s jerky, which will naturally make the boy in his arms feel bumpy, but for the boy, this is definitely a good opportunity . Taking advantage of these paths, the young man slowly adjusted the direction of his head. He was extremely patient, and everything was done on the premise of not showing his feet, so after a while, he finally turned his head in the direction of Shi Jingge. He slowly, slowly took a breath, letting the breath of Shi Jingge fill his nostrils, at that moment, an unprecedented sense of satisfaction enveloped him. ...Is this the breath that belongs to the treasure? He was full of joy, but he was more cautious in his actions, and he didn''t even dare to take a big breath, for fear that Shi Jingge would find something unusual. When he was not in contact with Zhenbao, he was full of expectations and fantasies. After he really got in touch with Zhenbao, he realized that his imagination was so lacking. His expectations and fantasies are far less than one ten-thousandth of the contact with Zhenbao. Shi Jingge brought the boy home, put him on the bed, covered him with a quilt, and thoughtfully wiped his face with a towel. The service is attentive and thoughtful, making the comatose teenager feel as if he is sitting on a cloud. The soul seemed to float up. Seeing that the young man was breathing steadily, Shi Jingge felt that he must have been frightened and needed a good rest. There was nothing serious, so he left space for the young man to rest. God knows how much the boy wanted to open his eyes to see Shi Jingge when he left, but in the end, he still held back. be patient - be calm - Treasure cannot be allowed to discover the anomaly. In this way, he can stay with Zhenbao for a while longer. Nobody likes a ghost. Treasure...is also a human being. The boy''s breath became lighter. Even Shi Jingge rescued him, so he couldn''t leave him alone here, and it would be even more inappropriate to take this young man to the Meng family. After thinking about it, Shi Jingge called the Meng family, and first asked which master stayed at the Meng family today. After knowing that it was Master He and Master Sun who stayed at the Meng family, Shi Jingge was relieved and told There is an emergency on their side, and he will not be able to go today. As soon as he finished speaking, an eager and hoarse voice suddenly sounded. "What''s wrong? What happened? What''s the emergency?" It''s Meng Yunhai. Meng Yunhai''s voice is changing, and his voice is really easy to distinguish. Shi Jingge was taken aback for a moment, and bursts of laughter rang out from the other end of the phone. Then, Meng Yunhai''s angry voice came out, "Don''t laugh!" Immediately afterwards, Meng Yunzhen''s calm voice said, "Why, you are in charge of the world and whether others laugh or not? If I don''t laugh, should I still cry?" There were mixed voices from the other end of the phone, faintly mixed with Meng Yunzhen''s gloating. "Aren''t you ignoring others?" "Aren''t you angry?" "Didn''t someone pretend to be asleep when they came to see you?" "He won''t come, isn''t it as you wished? Why are you still angry?" "Meng Yunzhen!" Meng Yunhai was so angry that he picked up the pillow and threw it at it, "I''ll smash you to death!" Meng Yunzhen calmly said: "I don''t hurt, I don''t hurt, I just don''t hurt." Shi Jingge couldn''t hold back, and also laughed out loud. For a moment, the other end of the phone seemed to be quiet. Then came Meng Yunhai''s anxious and bewildered voice, stumbling, obviously not thinking about what to say. "I...don''t believe what Meng Yunzhen said...I didn''t...I didn''t pretend to be asleep on purpose!" As soon as these words came out, Meng Yunhai wanted to bite off his tongue. Isn''t this admitting that he pretended to be asleep? Immediately, Meng Yunzhen laughed unceremoniously. Meng Yunhai was so angry that his head was about to explode. He threw another pillow over and shouted angrily: "Mom! Mom, don''t care! Why is Meng Yunzhen so annoying! You have to keep quiet when others are on the phone, do you understand! " "But," Mrs. Meng gently reminded, "this is Xiaozhen''s cell phone." Meng Yunhai: "..." As if being reminded, Meng Yunzhen patted his forehead and suddenly realized: "Oh yes, this is my mobile phone. Does someone not have a mobile phone? Why did you **** me?" Meng Yunhai: "..." "Mom!" Meng Yunzhen followed suit, "Someone snatched my mobile phone and interrupted my normal passage with Xiaoge, do you care?" Before Madam Meng could speak, the voices of Meng Yunhai and Shi Jingge rang out at the same time. "Don''t call me Xiao Ge!" "Don''t call me Xiao Ge!" It''s so synchronous. Mrs. Meng couldn''t help turning her head and smiling. Meng Yunhai''s face flushed red. But Meng Yunzhen''s scumbag jokes did make all his embarrassment disappear. Meng Yunhai held the phone tightly, summoned up his courage and said, "I...I just...just don''t know how to face you." "No... No... It''s not that I don''t know how to face it... It''s just... I''m afraid..." Shi Jingge said calmly, "What are you afraid of?" Meng Yunhai stopped talking. In a place where Shi Jingge couldn''t see, his face was flushed red, Meng Yunzhen made a gesture to take back the phone, Meng Yunhai pushed him away, almost shouting, "I, I, I...I''m really serious right now. Ordinary...!" "You, you... are you still willing to be my master?" Before Shi Jingge could reply, he shouted again: "I, I, I... I will always regard you as my master...!" Shi Jingge was silent for a long time, and then said a little funny and helpless: "...fool." "Let''s not talk about whether your roots are ordinary or not." Shi Jingge paused, as if he wanted to explain this, but it was too troublesome, so he gave up and asked instead, "Your roots are not ordinary. Does it matter if I accept you as an apprentice or not?" "I have said since the first time we met, you and I are destined." After a pause, Shi Jingge lowered his voice, "Master-student fate is also fate." There was no sound from the phone for a long time. It took a while for Shi Jingge to hear Meng Yunzhen''s light cough. "That kid just ran away after shouting," Meng Yunzhen scratched his head, "I can''t be cowardly." Time Scene Song: "..." "How about," Meng Yunzhen suggested tentatively, "I''ll tell him for you." "..." After several seconds of silence, Shi Jingge said slowly, "No need." "Since he doesn''t want an answer, let''s hold it for a while longer." Shi Jingge said ruthlessly. Meng Yunzhen couldn''t hide her smile, "Okay, I''ll listen to you." After a pause, Meng Yunzhen asked again, "Did something happen to you?" Shi Jingge pondered for a few seconds, and said frankly, "Yes." Meng Yunzhen frowned, "Do you need help?" "I can handle it for the time being," Shi Jingge hesitated, "Can you call Master He for me?" "No problem." Even though he still wanted to talk to Shi Jingge, but after all, the business was important, and Meng Yunzhen said it very straightforwardly. Finally, the phone came into the hands of Master He. Shi Jingge briefly talked about what he encountered today, focusing on the ghost. "I''ve lived here for so long, and I''ve never encountered a ghost." "Of course, it''s also possible that they are hiding. As long as they don''t do evil, I may not be able to find out." Shi Jingge spoke bluntly, but Master He on the other end involuntarily clenched his phone tightly. Those family members just told them that the evil spirit broke through the seal, and now there are ghosts. They said it was a coincidence, who would believe it? "However, I find it very strange, why can''t the tracker track that ghost?" "I''m pretty sure my talisman hit him." "Even if he hasn''t done any evil and has no Yin Qi in his body, if my talisman hits him, it is equivalent to leaving a mark in his body. I can use the tracking talisman to track my aura, but the tracking talisman cannot. use." Hearing this, Master He frowned even deeper, "Can''t use the tracer?" "Yes," Shi Jingge nodded, "Generally speaking, only if he is powerful enough to cover up his ghostly aura, or has something that can cover up his ghostly aura, can the tracking talisman be unable to track it?" "Yes," Master He replied, "Generally speaking, this is the case." "But if that ghost really had such strength, I wouldn''t hurt him so easily, and he wouldn''t leave so easily instead of hitting me backhand." "Indeed." Master He agreed with Shi Jingge''s thoughts. The two were puzzled, and finally put this point aside for the time being. "How is the boy you saved?" Master He asked again. "I haven''t woken up yet," Shi Jingge glanced at the bedroom door, his tone indifferent. "Pay attention to his identity information," Master He reminded. Shi Jingge was taken aback for a moment, then quickly realized, nodded and said, "Yes, good." "You may be a little uneasy..." Master He stretched out his hand and rubbed his temples, thinking about the manpower that can be transferred now, and finally sighed, "I will find two metaphysicians from the special department in a while. You are in charge." After a pause, Master He solemnly said, "I''m sorry to trouble you." Shi Jingge was taken aback for a moment, then hesitated and said, "...No trouble." Maybe it was too embarrassing, Shi Jingge said hesitantly: "...It can be regarded as, establish a good relationship with colleagues in advance?" Master He was stunned for a moment, and quickly realized, "You are quite reasonable." Shi Jingge smiled, and then bid farewell to Master He. Master He returned the phone to Meng Yunzhen with a slightly serious expression. Meng Yunzhen asked hesitantly, "Master He, what''s the matter?" "You can tell us what our Meng family can do." Master He patted him on the shoulder, opened his mouth to say something, and finally said, "Don''t worry." Meng Yunzhen sighed lowly, perhaps because after his little **** got involved in these things, he realized that this world seemed not as peaceful as they imagined. Master He turned his head to look for Master Sun, and briefly explained the matter. Master Sun rubbed his temples, "It''s really a wave of unrest and a wave of ups and downs." "Aren''t those families?" Master He gritted his teeth, and was still very angry when he said it, "Tell me about these things as soon as possible, and we may not be so passive like this." Master Sun sighed deeply. In fact, why didn''t they know that even if they learned about this at the first time, they might not be able to catch that evil spirit back? But such a big matter has been kept secret for more than a month, and every time I think about it, I really get angry. "The special departments of each city have already taken action, and the main department plans to send some metaphysics masters over to rearrange some protective magic circles." Master Sun paused, "The metaphysics masters of those companies have not yet acted. ? "Don''t ask." Master He sneered, "If you ask, he is from a family of metaphysics. He has his own unique magic weapon. He is already taking action, but he just can''t tell you." Master Sun: "..." On the other side, the evil spirit finally opened its eyes. Like every ordinary person who was frightened, his eyes were full of panic, and then he fell off the bed and made a lot of noise. Shi Jingge opened the door and went in to check. As soon as the door was opened, he let out a terrified scream. When he fell to the ground, he didn''t even intend to get up, but kept backing away. Shi Jingge tried his best to comfort him, but it was completely useless, so he could only back out. Afterwards, he tried to run out through the window, but just as he started to move, he shook the cup on the table in front of the window to the ground, and the crisp sound attracted Shi Jingge again. The moment Shi Jingge came in, he put his head in his hands and curled up into a ball, terrified. This time, Shi Jingge walked over and firmly pressed his shoulder. He immediately screamed and flailed his limbs, as if trying to break free from Shi Jingge. But in fact, he didn''t have any strength at all, and the writhing limbs hit Shi Jingge''s body, which was no different from stroking. Because of fear, his eyes were tightly closed together, no one could see his eyes, only tears were blinking down his eyelashes. Only he himself knows how excited and joyful he is. He can touch his treasure by raising his hand, his head rests on Jewel''s waist, and his treasure holds his wrist. Rubbing with Shi Jingge''s palm, the touch almost made him cry. It turns out that all this is real. Not a dream, not a hallucination, not a day-to-day fantasy. It''s real, real touch. In the end, Shi Jingge directly pressed the young man under him, and said word by word: "Do ghosts have entities?" "Look, I''m human." The boy trembled. After a while, he held his breath, stretched out his hand tremblingly, and touched Shi Jingge''s head. Since he didn''t open his eyes, he probably didn''t know where he touched it, so Shi Jingge endured it. The young man''s fingertips were slightly cold, and he gently kneaded Shi Jingge''s face, with such a cautious effort, as if he would faint from fright in the next second. Shi Jingge asked angrily: "Is there a temperature? Is there an entity?" "Do you dare to open it and look at me?" The boy''s breathing suddenly became rapid. He mustered up his courage, and finally opened his eyes and took a look at Shi Jingge. Then the next second, he closed his eyes. Shi Jingge simply suspected that he didn''t see himself at all, but just saw the air. Shi Jingge sighed, feeling that he was going to be tossed so badly by this young man. The boy felt the helplessness in Shi Jingge''s sigh, and his heart tightened. Will his treasure get tired of him? Is he too much? Quickly remedy it! The boy took a deep breath, and then opened his eyes cautiously, shaking even more violently. It was only then that Shi Jingge discovered that the boy had a pair of particularly deep and dark eyes. At this moment, those eyes were full of himself. Shi Jingge was slightly taken aback. In the next second, the boy''s hand slowly fell to Shi Jingge''s, and immediately after, he hugged Shi Jingge''s hand tightly, as if hugging the last straw. "Hot...hot..." The boy was talking in his sleep, and his grip tightened even more. Shi Jingge originally wanted to stretch out his hand, but seeing the boy''s reaction, he couldn''t bear it anymore. The boy''s reaction was a bit slow, he squeezed Shi Jingge''s hand again and again, then blinked, and asked blankly, "...I, am I saved?" Shi Jingge looked at him with raised eyebrows, as if he had finally come to his senses, he quickly withdrew his hand, "Yes...I''m sorry..." "Thank you... thank you..." His face turned red, adding a touch of glamour to the already delicate face. "It''s nothing," Shi Jingge shook his hands, and said calmly, "Why are you there?" Confusion appeared on the young man''s face, "I also...don''t know..." "What''s your name?" Shi Jingge asked again. The bewilderment in the young man''s eyes was even worse, "It seems to be called...sheng." "What''s your last name?" Shi Jingge asked. The boy shook his head. This is a bit suspicious. Shi Jingge lowered his eyelids, seemingly vigilant. Afterwards, no matter what Shi Jingge asked, the boy couldn''t answer, but because of Shi Jingge''s vigilance, he panicked and backed away at a loss. There was a broken glass and water behind him, and he accidentally slipped and fell. His fingers were scratched by those shards and dripped with blood. He put the cut finger into his mouth and whispered, "It hurts..." Shi Jingge had no choice but to take the medicine box to treat his wound. Disinfect with iodine first, and then tie gauze. The boy named "Sheng" flinched a little, and said: "Can you... be lighter?" Shi Jingge squinted at him, "No." The boy shrank his neck and responded in a low voice: "Oh." Although Shi Jingge spoke fiercely, in fact he didn''t use much effort and was very careful, which made the boy couldn''t help but secretly look at him. When Shi Jingge finds out, he immediately withdraws his gaze and hangs his head, as if he can pretend nothing happened. Shi Jingge snorted softly, and didn''t argue with him. This made him laugh involuntarily, very satisfied. His treasure is such a gentle person. The young man asked cautiously, "Then... what''s your name?" Shi Jingge gave him good medicine, "Shi Jingge." "Time scene song, time scene song," the young man repeated these three words, "Little song." Shi Jingge said coldly, "Don''t call me Xiaoge." But the young man suddenly became excited and said loudly: "Xiaoge... Xiaoge, I remembered it!" Infected by his excitement, Shi Jingge didn''t bother with the word "Xiaoge", and asked, "What?" "My name is Wen XushengWen Xusheng!" Wen Xusheng looked at him with sparkling eyes, and shouted excitedly, "I remembered my name!" "My surname is Wen! If you have heard it, Wen! It means the rising sun!" "But then it was changed to the life of life." "It is said that when my father gave me my hukou, he misread the characters and became the birth of my life." That tone, that movement, was extremely excited, as if remembering something important. It is not difficult for evil spirits to make up a reasonable story and make this story "true". Shi Jingge didn''t say anything, just glanced at him with a half-smile, then his eyes naturally moved down to Wen Xusheng''s hand holding his arm. Wen Xusheng also followed his gaze, then quickly withdrew his hand and looked at Shi Jingge with a red face. At the same time, Wen Xusheng''s stomach rang. For a moment, his blushing became even more intense. Wen Xusheng lowered his head. "Hungry?" Shi Jingge raised an eyebrow and asked. Wen Xusheng hesitated for a moment, then nodded. "If you don''t go to the kitchen to cook by yourself, do you still expect me to cook for you?" Shi Jingge narrowed his eyes and asked back. After a pause, Shi Jingge asked rather casually: "Can you cook?" As if he didn''t hear Shi Jingge''s intention of probing, Wen Xusheng hesitated and said, "...it should be possible." Shi Jingge pointed to the door, "Go out and turn right, you can see the kitchen." Wen Xusheng nodded obediently, and as soon as he walked out the bedroom door, he saw a bouquet of roses on the square table in the center of the living room. Wen Xusheng was all too familiar with that bouquet of roses. He once possessed this bouquet of roses, dedicating it to his treasure. He didn''t see the bouquet of roses in the bedroom and thought... ...It turns out that Shi Jingge still has this bouquet of roses. "What are you looking at?" At this moment, a faint voice came from behind. Wen Xusheng pointed to the bouquet of roses, and whispered, "It''s so beautiful." Shi Jingge glanced at him, and suddenly said, "Let''s have porridge today." "Okay." Wen Xusheng nodded. But soon, Wen Xusheng poked his head out from the kitchen, "Well, Mi seems to be...recruiting insects..." When Shi Jingge went into the kitchen, he saw that the rice was really infested with insects. "Order takeaway." After a long silence, Shi Jingge compromised. Wen Xusheng nodded obediently, sat next to Shi Jingge, then stretched out his fingers, and carefully grabbed the corner of Shi Jingge''s clothes. Shi Jingge turned to look at him, Wen Xusheng was a little embarrassed, and in the end, Shi Jingge didn''t speak. Only then did Wen Xusheng heave a sigh of relief, and boldly scratched up. Seeing that Shi Jingge didn''t respond, he showed a relaxed smile. The corner of Shi Jingge''s mouth twitched. He felt that he had retrieved a clingy little beast. Thanks to her good looks, she is not annoying. Shi Jingge sighed slightly, and looked at Wen Xusheng again. ...really beautiful. Soon, the doorbell rang. Shi Jingge thought it was a takeaway, but when he opened the door, he found that it was two young people. "Mr. Shi," the taller young man spoke first, "Hello, my name is Ning Wenyue." Another young man also said: "Hello, my name is Dong Haiyuan." "We were sent by Mr. He." The two said in unison. Shi Jingge nodded, "I''m Shi Jingge." A few people shook hands, and they knew each other. The eyes of Ning Wenyue and Dong Haiyuan involuntarily fell on the "little tail" behind Shi Jingge. In all fairness, that young man is really good-looking, the kind of good-looking that makes people''s eyes shine. However, the vigilance of Ning Wenyue and Dong Haiyuan rose sharply. The better it looks, the easier it is to go wrong! Shi Jingge pulled Wen Xusheng out from behind him, "Wen Xusheng." Wen Xusheng lowered his head and did not speak, only a few fingers mingled together, a surge of anger quietly arose from the bottom of his heart. How long had he been alone with Xiaoge before someone came to disrupt the situation? It''s really... so annoying. Ning Wenyue and Dong Haiyuan watched Wen Xusheng, and soon, they saw the gauze on Wen Xusheng''s fingers. "This is...?" Ning Wenyue asked in a low voice. "Just now he knocked over the water glass, and the glass was broken. He fell on the shards and cut his hand." After a pause, Shi Jingge emphasized, "Bleeding." Ning Wenyue and Dong Haiyuan looked at each other, and both heaved a sigh of relief. Bleeding is good, bleeding can at least prove that this is a person. "Pressed on the glass? It must be very painful, right?" Dong Haiyuan sympathized, "I was scratched by the glass last time, and the pain is not weaker than a knife!" "Eat more blood-enriching and qi-enriching things, and replenish them," Ning Wenyue also said, "Sleep well at night and nourish your energy, so you won''t feel uncomfortable." Wen Xusheng didn''t speak, but hid behind Shi Jingge, as if only by grabbing the corner of Shi Jingge''s clothes could he feel at ease. Shi Jingge let the two of them in, and changed the topic casually. Soon, the takeaway really came. Shi Jingge only ordered dinner for two, but Dong Haiyuan and Ning Wenyue were very winking, saying that they had eaten it, especially Dong Haiyuan, who described the big meal at night in a vivid way, easily conveying the atmosphere. Come alive. Shi Jingge was not hungry, so he peeled an egg, looked at Wen Xusheng''s wrist next to him, which seemed to be broken, and finally stuffed the egg to Wen Xusheng. Wen Xu was stunned for a moment, staring blankly at the eggs in the bowl. "Listen to Brother Ning," Shi Jingge coughed lightly, covering his eyes with his hands, "Buff up." Wen Xusheng was stunned for a moment, then smiled, his eyebrows and eyes were curved, which was very good-looking. He suddenly felt that these two people were not so disgusted by ghosts anymore. But Wen Xusheng didn''t eat the egg, but gave the egg to Shi Jingge. "Xiaoge, I want it too, Bubu," Wen Xusheng said slowly, "Xiaoge, I''m too tired." Shi Jingge looked at the eggs in the bowl, put on a disgusted look, and put the eggs back into Wen Xusheng''s bowl, "I don''t need it." "Then..." Wen Xusheng split the egg in half with a spoon, "Half for each person, okay?" Shijinge defaulted. Wen Xusheng laughed, and while distributing the eggs to Shi Jingge, he approached Shi Jingge and took a deep breath. It''s full of the taste of Xiaoge. At that moment, Wen Xusheng felt that every cell in his body trembled. Ning Wenyue and Dong Haiyuan next to each other looked at each other silently, and they both saw bewilderment in each other''s eyes. ...just an egg, as for? ...Is there still a metaphysician who can''t afford to be ashamed? However, this is also not good. After all, the house Shi Jingge lived in was really dilapidated. But it is also understandable, Mr. Shi is the kind of person who only focuses on cultivation, and doesn''t care about these extraneous things. Yes, yes, I heard that he contributed the most to the Meng family. He was invited by the Meng family. He didn''t ask for a penny, and he paid a lot of money. Even if you say no to the spirit weapon, you don''t want it. What a boldness! Always want to do something for Mr. Shi. Or... order a takeaway? In the name of supper? It can''t be too eye-catching, if it hurts Mr. Shi''s heart, then the crime will be serious. Then wait until it''s time for supper. Ning Wenyue and Dong Haiyuan made eye contact, and finally decided on the midnight snack. Isn''t it just eggs? Eat as much as you want! They please! Wen Xusheng and Shi Jingge still didn''t know what they were thinking, and Wen Xusheng was eating his eggs cherishingly. Although for evil spirits, eating is almost equal to a burden. but ...As long as it is given by Xiaoge, it is definitely not a burden! is sweet. Otherwise, how could he feel so comfortable? It turns out that evil spirits can also feel sweetness. Wen Xusheng lowered his eyelids, contented. After dinner, Shi Jingge wanted to go out with Ning Wenyue and Dong Haiyuan to have a look. Wen Xusheng also wanted to go, and grabbed Shi Jingge''s clothes, unwilling to let go. "Are you sure?" Shi Jingge raised his eyebrows, "And then fainted from fright?" Wen Xusheng pursed his lips, and said in a low voice, "No...don''t faint..." "Can you speak with more confidence?" Shi Jingge asked slowly, drawing out the end of his voice. Wen Xusheng hesitated for a moment, then shook his head obediently. Shi Jingge didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and knocked him on the head, "Then wait at home." Wen Xusheng whispered, "I...I''m afraid..." "Don''t worry," Shi Jingge said lightly, "It''s safe here." Wen Xusheng hesitated to speak. "Don''t believe me?" Shi Jingge raised his eyebrows. "I believe you," Wen Xusheng said hastily, "I believe you the most." "Then wait here." Shi Jingge said incredulously. After hesitating for a moment, Wen Xusheng nodded. But when Shi Jingge and the others left, they watched eagerly from the door. After finally confirming that Shi Jingge and the others would not bring him with them, his whole body became gloomy. "Early, come back early." He stammered and asked. Shi Jingge nodded, walked a few steps, and turned back to look at Wen Xusheng. Wen Xusheng stood at the door, looking at his toes, the breeze blew his hair, making him look so listless. Like a little abandoned beast. Shi Jingge''s heart trembled slightly, and before he could react, he suddenly opened his mouth. "Hey-" Wen Xusheng looked up at Shi Jingge, his eyes were surprisingly bright. Shi Jingge suddenly felt a little hoarse. "I''ll bring you candy when I come back." After a pause, Shi Jingge asked again, "Candy?" Wen Xusheng nodded heavily and smiled. Only then did Shi Jingge feel relieved to leave. Watching Shi Jingge''s back, Wen Xusheng''s deep and dark eyes quietly produced two small whirlpools. Infatuation and madness are intertwined, and finally calm down slowly. can''t...can''t be like that... Xiaoge... Xiaoge will be angry... Don''t do things that make Xiaoge angry. Evil ghost, can''t make Zhenbao angry. Will...will be abandoned. Wen Xusheng''s breathing suddenly became heavy, and it took a while before he calmed down. He slowly returned to the living room, sat down at the table, and looked at the rose quietly, with a somewhat satisfied expression on his face. I don''t know how long it took before he slowly raised his head, and an invisible field gradually formed around him, as if time had paused. A ghost slowly appeared in front of Wen Xusheng, followed by a second, third, and fourth ghost. They gathered together, trembling. "Hidden." Those ghosts nodded quickly, wishing to dig three feet into the ground to hide themselves with practical actions. "If there are evil spirits such as resentful ghosts, ghost ghosts, hungry ghosts, etc., please inform me, and I will solve them." Those ghosts continued to nod. Ghosts are divided into good and bad, and there are good and evil. The evil ghosts are dealt with, and the good ghosts who don''t do evil are also happy. They have never done evil, lonely ghosts, let alone humans, even cats and dogs are hiding away. "Also," Wen Xusheng said slowly, "protect him." "This is always above all other orders." "understand?" No need for Wen Xusheng to say, this ghost also knows who this "he" is. That person has this adult''s blood on him! Which ghost dares to provoke without long-sightedness? Moreover, that person himself is a metaphysician with powerful spiritual power, so where does he need their protection? But the adult opened his mouth, do they still have the courage to refute? Of course not! The ghosts waited and waited, waiting for the adult''s lecture. The grown-up did not speak. Silence spread. There was a more courageous ghost who mustered up the courage to take a look at Wen Xusheng, then quickly lowered his head. ...No matter how many times I watch it, this lord is surprisingly terrifying. But this action of his made Wen Xusheng react. He frowned and let these ghosts leave. All the ghosts breathed a sigh of relief, especially the ghost who had just peeked at Wen Xusheng. That ghost remembered those ghosts who were more powerful than him in the past. He would get beaten up if he just glanced at it in a normal way, let alone looked at it secretly. In such a comparison, although this adult is scary, his temper is not bad. ...haven''t gotten angry yet. ...didn''t hit him either. Shi Jingge and others looked around outside, but found nothing, so Shi Jingge went to a nearby small supermarket to buy some snacks, and Ning Wenyue and Dong Haiyuan rushed to pay for it. When the three of them came back with snacks, Wen Xusheng was waiting at the door. Seeing them, he immediately moved to Shi Jingge''s side, grabbed the corner of Shi Jingge''s clothes, and then naturally put Shi Jingge''s body on his back. Chapter 111： Magic stick (eight) The room became quiet for a moment. Wen Xusheng hugged the pillow and looked at Shi Jingge anxiously, looking like he was lying down. After three seconds of silence, Shi Jingge slowly approached Wen Xusheng. At that moment, Wen Xusheng only felt his heart beating. But how is it possible? Evil spirits have no heart. For a moment in a trance, Shi Jingge brushed past Wen Xusheng, and then opened the door indifferently. "There is a bed opposite." Shi Jingge turned to look at Wen Xusheng, and said in a good-tempered manner. Wen Xusheng''s room is opposite. Shi Jingge told Wen Xusheng to go back to his room. Wen Xusheng quickly laughed, "I don''t need a bed." Shi Jingge narrowed his eyes, "Really?" Wen Xusheng nodded vigorously, like a chicken pecking at rice, "Really, really." Shi Jingge looked at him quietly for a long while, then smirked, "Don''t, those who don''t know think I''m bullying you, and don''t even give anyone a bed." "I don''t like sleeping on the bed!" Wen Xusheng said sonorously, "The bed is terrible. There is a vacuum under the bed. What if there is something? As long as I lie on the bed, I can''t even close my eyes!" "Only the floor can give me a sense of security!" "I love playing the floor, and playing the floor loves me!" Shi Jingge was almost amused. Wen Xusheng opened a pair of pitch-black eyes, looking at Shi Jingge very sincerely. "Okay," Shi Jingge shrugged, closed the door casually, walked back to the bed slowly, threw himself on the bed, pretending to be sorry, "I was thinking, my bed is quite big Yes, its okay to have one more you, after all, everyone is male. "It''s just that you resist so much, so let''s forget it." Wen Xusheng pursed his lips, and glanced at Shi Jingge with some grievances. You are obviously playing tricks on me. Perhaps this grievance was too much fun, and Shi Jingge''s resentment from being woken up from his sleep dissipated a little. He suddenly felt much better, and was in the mood to tell Wen Xusheng that there was a spare bedding in the closet, which made Shi Jingge feel better. He took it down and laid it himself. Wen Xusheng turned around to get it, but he didn''t dare to turn on the light for fear of disturbing Shi Jingge, so he went to get it in the dark. He is now an ordinary person, and he must not see clearly at night, so he walks slowly with every step, touches here and there, and trips from time to time. He managed to find the closet. The place where the quilt was placed on the upper shelf of the closet was too high, and the things were stuffed too far inside. There were other things outside. He struggled to reach for the quilt, and the hats and scarves on it Things like earmuffs fell off and fell into his arms. Shi Jingge pinched his eyebrows, looked at the smashed figure in the dark who was stunned in place, and finally sighed. ...Why is this person so stupid? Can''t you turn on the light? Can he still be angry because he turned on the light to get the bedding? Shi Jingge thought without complaining, but that complaint was mixed with some special emotions that he himself hadn''t noticed. "Forget it," Shi Jingge said almost compromisingly, "Come here." Wen Xusheng''s eyes lit up, "Can, is it possible?" Shi Jingge narrowed his eyes, "I''ll give you another five seconds, five, four" As soon as the words fell, Wen Xusheng stumbled over. At this time, Wen Xusheng didn''t forget the details, and pretended to bump into the chair, and exclaimed in a low voice. Shi Jingge sat up, "Are you okay?" "No..." Wen Xusheng gasped, and then slowly added, "It''s okay." Shi Jingge lifted the quilt and got out of bed, found Wen Xusheng, "Where did you hit?" Wen Xusheng''s eyes flickered a little. At this moment, he was suddenly glad that he hadn''t turned on the light just now. "It''s okay," Wen Xusheng said softly, "It doesn''t hurt." "I asked where you hit." Shi Jingge frowned and asked. Wen Xusheng hesitated for a moment, then whispered, "Ankles." Shi Jingge squatted down, held Wen Xusheng''s ankle, and asked, "Does it hurt?" Wen Xusheng frowned and said in a low voice, "It doesn''t hurt." "Stand here and don''t move." Shi Jingge explained, and went around Wen Xusheng to turn on the light. Wen Xusheng turned his head to look at his back, the emotion in his eyes was like a boiling river, which could not be suppressed. It seems that it will overflow in the next second. The moment the light came on, Wen Xusheng lowered his head, preventing Shi Jingge from seeing the emotion in his eyes. Shi Jingge came back again and frowned when he saw Wen Xusheng''s ankle was red and swollen. "Can you still move?" Shi Jingge asked. Wen Xusheng nodded without looking up. It was only then that Shi Jingge noticed that Wen Xusheng''s chin was very pointed and surprisingly thin, with no flesh at all. "Hold my shoulder." Shi Jingge bent down, motioning for Wen Xusheng to put his arm on his shoulder, "Go to bed first, and I''ll apply the medicine for you." Wen Xusheng slowly stretched out his hand and put it on Shi Jingge''s shoulder. "This way," Shi Jingge grabbed Wen Xusheng''s hand and put Wen Xusheng''s hand on his other shoulder, "Your hand is so cold." Wen Xusheng''s body froze slightly, and he answered vaguely. Fortunately, Shi Jingge just said it casually, and didn''t waste much time on this matter, he just explained: "In this way, you can put your weight on me, and you can use less effort." Wen Xusheng''s hand went around Shi Jingge''s neck and put it on his other shoulder, and his arm was inevitably in close contact with Shi Jingge''s neck, making his breathing involuntarily heavier. Really like. such a distance. really... awesome... Wen Xusheng''s fingers trembled slightly, retracting bit by bit, his eyes fixed on Shi Jingge''s neck, almost greedily staring at the fair skin. Finally, his fingers had shrunk to a suitable position, and with a slight turn, he could touch the skin of Shi Jingge''s neck. But in the next second, Shi Jingge''s voice suddenly came. "Okay, go to bed." Wen Xusheng suddenly came back to his senses, responded with some embarrassment, and fell on the bed. "I''m going to get the medicine box." Shi Jingge''s tone was light. "No, no need," Wen Xusheng didn''t want Shi Jingge to leave his sight, and hurriedly said, "Small, small injury." "It''s just important." Wen Xusheng explained, "No, it''s nothing serious." "It''s nothing serious, why can''t I even walk?" Shi Jingge asked rhetorically. Now, Wen Xusheng hesitated and couldn''t speak. Shi Jingge pushed open the door and went out to find the medicine box. Wen Xusheng stared at his back, a different color flashed in his eyes. Is... care about him? Surely so. Wen Xusheng''s eyes shifted to his feet again, looking thoughtful. Maybe...you can still hurt for a few more days. When Shi Jingge came back with the medicine box, his eyes fell on Wen Xusheng''s ankles, and his eyes were slightly concentrated. "Why is it so swollen?" Shi Jingge put the medicine box away, "Let''s apply ice first, and see if I can find ice." Wen Xusheng looked at his ankle, a little confused. ...Is that an exaggeration? Now reduce the swelling, don''t be so exaggerated, will it be too conspicuous? Before Wen Xusheng hesitated for long, Shi Jingge came back. There was a clean new towel in hand, and a water bottle of ice. "Raise your feet." Shi Jingge ordered. Wen Xusheng raised his foot, Shi Jingge applied ice to him, his fingers inadvertently touched Wen Xusheng''s ankle, and Wen Xusheng shivered. Shi Jingge thought that Wen Xusheng was in pain, and said a little embarrassedly: "I accidentally touched it, I''m sorry." Wen Xusheng shook his head and rested his head on his lap. The boiling emotion almost burned his reason. His fingers almost curled up, and he pinched his palm hard. But compared with the boiling joy, that insignificant pain is like a drop of water falling into the ocean, which has no effect at all. Seeing that Xusheng didn''t speak, Shi Jingge''s movements were a little lighter, for fear of hurting him. After being careful, I found that Wen Xusheng''s skin was really good, and his ankles were white, as if glowing, which made the redness and swelling even more shocking. Shi Jingge recalled the touch when he accidentally touched it just now, it was really amazing. He couldn''t help sighing, "Your skin is so good." Wen Xusheng didn''t speak, but buried his head deeper in his knees. After a while, he slowly stretched out his arm and handed it to Shi Jingge. Time Scene Song: "?" In the next second, Wen Xusheng''s muffled voice came. "The skin here," Wen Xusheng paused, "better." Shi Jingge was dumbfounded. After a few seconds, Shi Jingge spoke. "You..." He paused, and softened his tone as much as possible, "What do you mean?" Wen Xusheng bit the tip of his tongue, reminding himself to be calm and restrained, "No." "That''s right, here," Wen Xusheng almost jumped out word by word, "The skin is better." "No, nothing else," Wen Xusheng said stumblingly, "...meaning." Shi Jingge asked back in disbelief, "Are you showing off your skin?" Wen Xusheng faltered in response and stopped talking. Shi Jingge was stunned for a while, then looked at Wen Xusheng, and found that he hadn''t retracted his arm. What is this doing? Shi Jingge was a little dumbfounded. But the eyes, involuntarily staring at Wen Xusheng''s arm, I have to say that Wen Xusheng''s skin is really fair. White and shiny, full of luster, it feels very good at first glance. Just too skinny. It would be better if there was some meat. Shi Jingge stretched out his hand to poke, and shook his head regretfully. Wen Xusheng took a deep breath before suppressing the cries that had been stuck in his throat. That contented sigh kept ringing in his mind, but Wen Xusheng didn''t dare to make it a reality. He could only grit his teeth, and said like showing off: "Isn''t it better?" Shi Jingge glanced at him, and deliberately said, "I don''t think so." "Obviously the skin on your ankles is better." Wen Xusheng hesitated, "Really?" "You try again." Wen Xusheng stretched his arm towards Shi Jingge again. "Try again." Touch again. Come near me, touch me, be with me. Just a little more is fine. When Shi Jingge saw his stubborn look, he was a little funny, but he didn''t argue with him too much about this matter, he just said: "Okay, okay, this is good, this is good." Wen Xusheng pursed his lips, it''s alright, just deal with him. Although perfunctory his appearance, is so gentle. Seeing that he was very swollen, Shi Jingge always had safflower oil in the medicine box at home, so he didn''t dare to use it for him for the time being, so he finished icing him, stuffed him under the bed, and said, "I''ll take you to the hospital tomorrow." Shi Jingge yawned, turned off the lights, and went to bed. Without moving Wen Xusheng, he huddled inside and yawned, "Go to bed early." Wen Xusheng nodded obediently, looked at Shi Jingge next to him and said in a low voice, "Good night." Shi Jingge was so sleepy that he said vaguely, "Good night." Wen Xusheng closed his eyes, but the corners of his lips kept turning up. The sleepy little song is really good. I don''t know how long it has passed. Wen Xusheng didn''t feel sleepy at all, but Shi Jingge''s breathing gradually became more even, and he was obviously in a deep sleep. Only then did Wen Xusheng open his eyes, and looked at Shi Jingge quietly. Shi Jingge''s sleeping posture is very scientific. He is lying flat on the bed, with his hands folded and placed on his chest, with a peaceful and natural expression. Wen Xusheng looked at Shi Jingge without blinking, and felt that there was nothing happier than this. But as time went by, Wen Xusheng gradually couldn''t control the surging desire in his heart. Want to be close, want to touch, want to kiss. Those clamors came so urgently and quickly that Wen Xusheng was powerless to resist. ... Xiaoge even touched him. ...Then it''s fine if he touches Xiao Ge. ... Reciprocity, don''t all human beings pay attention to this? ...It''s not too much to touch, right? Wen Xusheng stretched out his hand, approached Shi Jingge cautiously, then nodded lightly, then quickly withdrew his hand. The whole movement was done in one go, without delay for half a second. Wen Xusheng stared at Shi Jingge quietly, and was slightly relieved when he saw that Shi Jingge didn''t respond. After all, Wen Xusheng didn''t make any noise, and night is the home of evil spirits, so it''s really good for him to hide himself. After a few minutes of silence, Wen Xusheng thought again. This time, he got better at it, touched it for a few more seconds, and then withdrew his hand like a thief. A few minutes later, Wen Xusheng became more courageous. After repeating this cycle countless times, Wen Xusheng dared to touch Shi Jingge''s lips. On the lips, there is an aura that belongs to Shi Jingge. Wen Xusheng just touched it, and felt as if an electric current flowed through it. It''s not the same as being struck by a lightning talisman. The tiny electric current, scorched, weak, and numb, made him unable to help but let out a sigh of almost satisfaction. Wen Xusheng turned over and quietly looked at Shi Jingge''s profile. At this moment, he seemed not to notice the passage of time. Like a dragon guarding his treasure. But he didn''t dare to cross the thunder pool half a step. The most excessive thing he did was to poke Shi Jingge''s face with his hand, or lightly put his finger on the corner of Shi Jingge''s lips. The nature of evil spirits is to plunder and hurt, they are always greedy and cunning. But often in front of his treasures, his nature is not worth mentioning. He will never allow any harm to his treasure. Maybe it goes against my nature, but I can do it. This is an oath engraved on the soul by a demon. Before I knew it, it was dawn. There was a knock on Shi Jingge''s door, with a little haste. "Brother Shi, Brother Shi, are you awake?" "Did you see that kid you brought back?" "he-" Before the three words "disappeared" could be uttered, the door opened. Dong Haiyuan saw the "child" he was looking for. The "child" looked at him coldly. At that moment, Dong Haiyuan even felt that his aura was two meters eight. -"Quarrel." The "child" stared at him with dark eyes, and said a word coldly. Dong Haiyuan lowered his voice subconsciously, and murmured: "I''m sorry, I''m not..." Before he finished speaking, Wen Xusheng closed the door. Dong Haiyuan: "..." On the other side, Ning Wenyue also came out of the room in a hurry. His clothes were still not in order. He tidied up and asked, "How is it? Is Brother Shi awake? Do you want to go out and look for it?" "You don''t need to look for it." Dong Haiyuan lowered his voice, "Slow down." Ning Wenyue: "?" Dong Haiyuan pointed to the door in front of him, "He''s in Brother Shi''s room." "Brother Shi is probably still asleep, that kid thinks we''re noisy." Ning Wenyue: "..." A few seconds later, Ning Wenyue returned to his room indifferently. Dong Haiyuan yelled a few times and followed him in. Ning Wenyue rolled his eyes, and said, "Look at your potential, are you afraid of even a child?" "That''s not an ordinary child!" Dong Haiyuan retorted, looking at Ning Wenyue''s eyes, feeling a little resentful, so he had to change the subject and said, "Why do you think that child is in Brother Shi''s room?" Ning Wenyue frowned slightly, "Did you see Brother Shi just now?" Dong Haiyuan shook his head, and soon, he also reacted, and said in horror: "You mean...?" Ning Wenyue made a prompt decision, "Let''s go and have a look!" The two went out again and knocked on Shi Jingge''s door. Wen Xusheng took a careful look at Shi Jingge, and was relieved to see that Shi Jingge hadn''t been woken up, and went to open the door with a dark face. At that moment, Ning Wenyue finally understood why Dong Haiyuan said this child was scary. "What are you doing?" Wen Xusheng lowered his voice and said with some displeasure. "It''s nothing," Ning Wenyue said quickly, "Isn''t it morning? The day''s plan is in the morning, so you have to have a good breakfast. The two of us want to order takeaway, so come and ask Brother Shi what he wants to eat. " And at this moment, Shi Jingge''s somewhat vague voice came. "What''s wrong?" Shi Jingge was still woken up, and Wen Xusheng''s face turned darker. "Brother Shi!" Dong Haiyuan shouted from behind Ning Wenyue, "What do you want for breakfast!" Ning Wenyue: "..." Facing Wen Xusheng''s gaze, Ning Wen became more aware of Alexander. He turned his head and gave Dong Haiyuan a faint look. Hot chicken thing, are you using me as a shield? "Breakfast," Shi Jingge yawned, "Noodles, noodles in clear soup will do, and add a poached egg." Being able to talk normally, it seems that people are all right. Ning Wenyue responded, and then smiled at Wen Xusheng, "Do you have breakfast?" Wen Xusheng looked at Ning Wenyue, and said slowly, "Noodles." Ning Wenyue: "?" "Buy some flour." Ning Wenyue lowered his head and said in his mouth, "Okay, okay." Suddenly, Ning Wenyue''s voice paused, "Your feet...?" It''s so swollen that it doesn''t look like it! At this time, Shi Jingge finally got off the bed, then frowned and looked at Wen Xusheng, "What are you doing getting out of bed? Can your feet bear it? Why don''t you go to bed and lie down!" Although Wen Xusheng was not very willing, but he listened to what Shi Jingge said, so he nodded obediently, and the aura on his body disappeared in an instant. He was aggrieved and said, "They knocked on the door, making noise." In an instant, it changed from a big bad wolf facing Ning Wenyue and Dong Haiyuan to a big white rabbit belonging to Shi Jingge. Afraid to wake you up. It still woke you up. Wen Xusheng narrowed his eyes and looked at Ning Wenyue and Dong Haiyuan quietly. Both Ning Wenyue and Dong Haiyuan were a little embarrassed. I can''t blame the kid for having a bad expression. Who can look good on this? How painful is it to get out of bed to open the door when your ankle is swollen like that? It''s no wonder his complexion looks good! "It just so happens that this store sells bone soup," Ning Wenyue said, "Give this kid a bowl of Bubu." "Okay," Shi Jingge said readily, "I''m in trouble." "What''s the trouble? Brother Shi, don''t be too polite," Ning Wenyue scratched the back of his head, seeing Shi Jingge''s sleepy look, knowing that they woke up Shi Jingge, he was even more resentful, "You guys Go to sleep again, and I''ll bring you the takeaway when it arrives in a while." After speaking, Ning Wenyue and Dong Haiyuan slipped away. Shi Jingge closed the door and looked at Wen Xusheng, "Does it hurt?" Wen Xusheng nodded. "Go to the ground even if you know it hurts?" Shi Jingge raised his eyebrows. Wen Xusheng quickly changed his words, "It doesn''t hurt, it doesn''t hurt, it doesn''t hurt at all." Shi Jingge looked at him silently, without speaking, with a cold expression on his face. Wen Xusheng asked hesitantly: "Then should I feel pain... or not...?" That cautious sentence made Shi Jingge lose his temper in an instant. "What do you think?" Shi Jingge said angrily, and put him back on the bed. "Listen..." Wen Xusheng glanced at Shi Jingge quickly, "Listen to you." How do you listen to him? Shi Jingge rolled his eyes, a little speechless. "What do you want flour for?" At the same time, Ning Wenyue and Dong Haiyuan who were ordering takeaway also raised this question. "What does he want flour for?" Dong Haiyuan was speechless, "Could it be possible that he still wants to cook?" Suddenly, Dong Haiyuan paused. Ning Wenyue and Dong Haiyuan, who were ordering takeaway, looked at each other, and they both saw shock in each other''s eyes. In the next second, they said in unison: "Could it be that you want to make noodles for Brother Shi?" Wen Xusheng hesitated and said, "I just think it''s time to store some flour at home." "The kitchen, there can''t be nothing left." Shi Jingge narrowed his eyes and looked at him suspiciously, but didn''t expose him, just lay down on the bed and yawned. "Then let''s sleep again." Wen Xusheng nodded obediently, "Okay." However, after a while, Shi Jingge suddenly said something. "Don''t give me any hand-rolled noodles." Wen Xu was stunned for a moment, "Don''t you like it?" "You really want to do it," Shi Jingge sat up and looked at him, "Brother, can you see your feet?" "You go to the kitchen with your foot hurt like this, are you afraid that others won''t know that I abused you?" "Xiaoge didn''t abuse me." Wen Xusheng said with extra certainty. Time Scene Song: "..." After a few seconds of silence, Shi Jingge said speechlessly, "Is this the point?" Wen Xusheng nodded. Shi Jingge silently patted the pillow on Wen Xusheng''s face, and got out of bed by himself, "Sleep." Wen Xusheng hugged the pillow, looked at Shi Jingge''s back, and shouted: "After the foot is healed, can it be all right?" Shi Jingge sighed, "It''s up to you." Wen Xusheng looked at Shi Jingge''s back with burning eyes. Takeaway was not good at all. How can I get Xiaoge to eat takeaway? It can be seen how painful the takeaway yesterday left on Wen Xusheng. When Shi Jingge went out, he met Ning Wenyue and Dong Haiyuan, and Ning Wenyue and Dong Haiyuan asked a few questions. Shi Jingge said simply: "He was too thin, had nightmares, was afraid, came to me, then entered the door without turning on the light, then tripped, twisted without telling, walked by himself, twisted again, that''s it." "There is a small outpatient clinic nearby. I went to the doctor to help him see it. I feel that going to the hospital is still a bit embarrassing for him." Shi Jingge sighed slowly, Ning Wenyue and Dong Haiyuan simply went out with him, walked the area again, and picked up the takeaway from the delivery boy on the way, but still didn''t find anything unusual. The doctor from the outpatient clinic followed Shi Jingge and showed Wen Xusheng, "This is the second sprain, young man, although you are young, you can''t spoil your body like this. If you sprain, just lie on the bed obediently." , don''t go down to the ground." "If you become prone to sprains, you have to be careful when running and jumping in the future, you have no place to cry!" The doctor babbled a lot. Wen Xusheng, Wen Xusheng, had never been talked about like this before. He was a little confused for a while, so he looked up at Shi Jingge, as if he was asking Shi Jingge for help. Shi Jingge was a little funny, and simply ignored Wen Xusheng''s pleading for help, but he didn''t resist Wen Xusheng''s accusing eyes, and helped him divert the doctor''s attention, asking about dietary precautions and so on. The doctor was very responsible, and wrote a note specifically for Shi Jingge, noting various precautions, and reminded Shi Jingge: "The young man on the bed is too thin, too thin and too fat are not good things, affect health." "Understood," Shi Jingge said quickly, "I''ll pay attention." Only then did the doctor nodded in satisfaction, and was sent away by Shi Jingge. After a while, Shi Jingge came in again with Wen Xusheng''s big bone soup, "Did you hear what the doctor said? Be more honest these two days, stay in bed honestly, understand?" Wen Xusheng shook his head, "If you don''t understand, can you stop doing it?" "Not only is it impossible, but I will also beat you up." Shi Jingge said ruthlessly. Wen Xusheng''s face suddenly collapsed. Shi Jingge thought it was interesting, and softened his heart, and said, "If you do well, I will reward you." Wen Xusheng''s eyes lit up, "Can I choose the reward myself?" Shi Jingge glanced at him, "Okay." Before Wen Xusheng could be happy, he heard Shi Jingge say, "But you can''t make me do things I don''t want to do." "I will refuse." Wen Xusheng nodded obediently on his face, but his heart sank. ...Then if Xiaoge is asked to kiss him, does that count as asking Xiaoge to do something she doesn''t want to do? ...The little song, will you kiss him? The days that followed were uneventful. Shi Jingge, Ning Wenyue, and Dong Haiyuan need to stay here for the time being, so Shi Jingge hasn''t returned to Meng''s house, but Meng Yunhai''s side is not over yet, so there are always one or two masters at Meng''s house, There is no need to worry. It''s just that Meng Yunzhen is an exceptionally trustworthy person. Therefore, he did not tell Meng Yunhai about Shi Jingge''s response that day. So much so that Meng Yunhai was worried for several days, and at night he dreamed that Shi Jingge was rejecting him, and finally one day he couldn''t help it anymore and called Shi Jingge. "Master, master..." Meng Yunhai called intermittently. At that moment, his heart was in his throat. "En." Shi Jingge responded. Meng Yunhai froze in place. He agreed, he agreedMaster, he agreed! "Yes, is that what I thought, did that mean?" Meng Yunhai almost spiraled into the sky, and he forced himself to land first before he ascended to the sky. Shi Jingge said with a half-smile, "What do you think?" Meng Yunhai still had an unreal feeling. He held the phone tightly and asked, "You, you, you...are you willing to be my master?" And at this moment, a loud voice came. Wen Xusheng accidentally pushed the water glass on the bedside to the ground. Seeing Shi Jingge looking over, Wen Xusheng hurriedly said: "I''m sorry, I didn''t do it on purpose, I was just a little thirsty, but I didn''t catch it, so I''ll clean it up..." As he said that, Wen Xusheng wanted to get off the ground, and the next second, he gasped. Shi Jingge yelled sharply: "What are you doing? Lie back honestly! I''ll clean it up!" Wen Xusheng was a little at a loss and said, "You...you do your work first." "I''m not busy, you lie back for me!" Meng Yunhai: "?" Only then did Wen Xusheng lie back obediently, then moved on the bed a little anxiously, and then said in a small voice: "It seems... there seems to be debris... that fell on the bed..." This is too coincidental. Shi Jingge gritted his teeth and said, "I''m coming!" "Yes." Shi Jingge said bluntly, "I am willing to be your master." Meng Yunhai: "!" Before Meng Yunhai could speak, Shi Jingge said again: "I still have something to do here, I will call you back later." Meng Yunhai: "!" Before he could say the word "wait", Meng Yunhai heard the sound of hanging up from the phone. Suddenly, he was a little dazed. Obviously Shi Jingge agreed to be his master, such a great thing, why is he not very happy? Meng Yunzhen pretended to pass by by accident, saw Meng Yunhai''s expression, and asked in confusion, "What''s wrong? Xiaoge, he rejected you again?" "Don''t call me Xiaoge! He doesn''t like you calling me that!" After Meng Yunhai finished speaking, he was immediately discouraged, and after holding back for a long time, he said slowly, "I suspect that Master has someone outside." Meng Yunzhen: "?" Meng Yunhai said sadly: "I seem to have a junior brother." Meng Yunzhen: "??" Meng Yunhai continued: "Master is with him now, and he won''t come back to see me." Meng Yunzhen interrupted him, "What? Please make it clear." Meng Yunhai said quietly: "Master, I''m living with another man." Meng Yunzhen: "!" "Something happened to that man. Master went to take care of him. He said he would call me later." Meng Yunhai paused, and said expectantly, "You said Master, will you still call me?" Meng Yunzhen: "..." I don''t want to know if he will call you, I just want to know who that guy is! Meng Yunhai waited for a whole day, but he couldn''t wait for Shi Jingge''s call. It''s not that Shi Jingge forgot, it''s just that whenever Shi Jingge wanted to call Meng Yunhai, Wen Xusheng always had something to do. Either breaking the cup, or spilling water from the cup, or wanting to go to the toilet, or having a stomachache or touching an ankle, or kicking the quilt to the ground and needing Shi Jingge''s help to carry it. The last time, Shi Jingge simply sat in front of the bed, looked at Wen Xusheng, and said with a smile, "Is there anything else?" Wen Xusheng hesitated for a moment, then shook his head. Shi Jingge asked again: "Will something happen later?" Wen Xusheng blinked and stopped talking. Shi Jingge kept smiling. It happened that Dong Haiyuan passed by the door and was almost overwhelmed by the atmosphere in the house. Dong Haiyuan lowered his head and muttered "You can''t see me" and wanted to run away, but Wen Xusheng mercilessly caught him. "Brother Dong!" Wen Xusheng called out. Dong Haiyuan couldn''t help shivering. There is nothing wrong with calling "Brother", but why is it so strange when it comes from Wen Xusheng''s mouth? "That," Dong Haiyuan scratched his head, "I''m passing by, I''m just going to pick up a midnight snack..." Dong Haiyuan''s voice gradually faded under Wen Xusheng''s gaze. Wen Xusheng covered his stomach and said in a low voice, "I''m a little hungry too." Dong Haiyuan said very kindly, "I bought a lot, why don''t we all eat some together?" Wen Xusheng raised his hand in agreement, "Thank you Brother Dong!" Time Scene Song: "..." Okay, this call never went out. Because everyone is having a late-night "dinner". But at this point, Meng Yunhai had already fallen asleep. Because of the repair of the root bone, Meng Yunhai''s body needs a lot of energy, and the sleep time is extraordinarily long. Therefore, Meng Yunhai and Shi Jingge had already finished their conversation on WeChat and said goodnight to each other. Although the old antique evil spirit who has been sealed for hundreds of years has tried his best to adapt to the modern society, occasionally, he still falls off the chain. It is easy to be found by calling, but you can send WeChat. But the one who was really affected was Meng Yunzhen. Meng Yunzhen was dizzy from his younger brother''s phrase "living together", and decided to come and spy on the enemy. It''s a beautiful name, to see for Meng Yunhai whether the junior is getting along well, and got Meng Yunhai''s eyes. Meng Yunhai actually wanted to go too, but his bones hadn''t recovered well, so it was really not suitable for him to go out, so he could only watch Meng Yunzhen wave his sleeves and walk away. But before Meng Yunzhen, a new guest came to Shi Jingge''s house. The man is tall and handsome, well dressed, with a perfect smile on his face, and holding a small basket in his hand, which is said to be all pastries made by himself. "I''m a neighbor who just moved here. I live next door. My only hobby is baking. I baked these pastries. You can taste them." The man scratched the back of his head and showed a slightly shy smile . Dong Haiyuan took the basket of pastries and said with a hearty smile: "Thank you, you can come to us if you have anything to do, we are very familiar with this place." The man smiled, and his eyes silently fell on Shi Jingge, with a little curiosity in his eyes. Shi Jingge looked at him with some doubts in his eyes. The man scratched the back of his head and said sheepishly, "I''m a...painter." "So, although it''s a bit presumptuous, I still want to ask." He seemed to muster up his courage, took a deep breath and asked, "Sir, are you interested in being my model?" Wen Xusheng hung his head, said nothing, and was behind everyone, no one paid attention to him. No one saw how cold his eyes were at this moment. If there is a way to heaven, you don''t go, but if there is no way to hell, you just come and vote. Also eyeing his treasure. What a...heinous crime! The author has something to say: Wen Xusheng: I am a good ghost who yearns for peace and only wants to fall in love Wen Xusheng: I put all my energy into thinking about how to get Xiaoge to kiss me proactively Wen Xusheng: These scoundrels forced me to do this [Serious.jpg] All the cuties still have red envelopes today~ Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated nutrient solution during 2021-04-26?23:58:50~2021-04-27?23:55:06~ Thanks to the little angel who threw the mine: Aning? 1 piece; Thanks to the little angels of the irrigation nutrient solution: Lavender''s language? 14 bottles; Yanxiu, Anshanshi, Beizai, Mumuhuand(????)?"? 10 bottles; Jun Shiye? 5 bottles; no Know how to choose the name? 4 bottles; Zhou Jin? 1 bottle; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 112： God stick (ninth chapter) There was a moment of silence in the room. Dong Haiyuan and others looked at Shi Jingge silently. The man also seemed to feel that it was too presumptuous for him to make this request, so he hurriedly started patching, his tone stuttering, and he vividly interpreted the word embarrassment. "That''s not what I meant," he scratched the back of his head with a very disturbed expression, "I just...occupational disease... occupational disease, do you understand?" "When I saw you, I felt that you fit the image in my heart very well, so I really wanted to draw you." "Of course, you can refuse at will. I didn''t mean to force you, and you don''t need to be embarrassed, I''m not..." The man seemed to feel that the more he talked, the more confused he was, and he looked at Dong Haiyuan and the others in a panic, as if asking for help. "I, I, I... I will pay!" Shi Jingge smiled, "Do you still need to be embarrassed when I refuse?" "Of course not!" The man said hurriedly, "This is your right, I just... I just..." Shi Jingge shrugged, "Of course, we are all neighbors, so I am naturally willing to help you with this little favor." The man''s voice suddenly stuck in his throat, and he was almost surprised: "Really, really?" "Of course," Shi Jingge agreed, "When?" "Of course, the sooner the better!" The man said frankly, "You also know that in our profession, we look at inspiration. Inspiration is fleeting. I definitely hope it will be as soon as possible." "Okay," Shi Jingge nodded, and looked at the time, "I''ll find you in an hour, how about it?" "That really couldn''t be better!" The man replied beamingly, and chatted with Shi Jingge and the others for a while, using an excuse to record his inspiration and bid farewell to Shi Jingge and the others. After closing the door, Dong Haiyuan asked, "Brother Shi, are you really going?" "Although there seems to be nothing wrong with this person, I always feel that his appearance is too coincidental." Ning Wenyue added next to him. Dong Haiyuan nodded, he thought so too. "That''s why I''m going to take a look," Shi Jingge said casually, "Don''t worry, at least this time he will definitely not do anything, he is obviously here to inquire about the news, otherwise he will come here quietly to make troubles, which is far worse than him." Coming so blatantly will catch us off guard." Ning Wenyue and Dong Haiyuan also felt that what Shi Jingge said made sense, "Then shall we go there with you?" "No need," Shi Jingge waved his hand, "If you are worried, you can go and have a look in half an hour. Of course, you need to find a good excuse, for example, I left my mobile phone at home and someone called me to find me." , so you came here specially to find someone. Dong Haiyuan suddenly realized, and said quite straightforwardly: "No problem!" Only Ning Wenyue was still worried, and asked, "Will half an hour be too long? Or ten minutes?" Dong Haiyuan sneered ruthlessly: "Ten minutes, maybe he didn''t even take out the paintbrush." Ning Wenyue narrowed his eyes, raised his hand and knocked on Dong Haiyuan''s head. Just when the war between the two was about to break out, Wen Xusheng, who had been silent all this time, spoke. "I''m sleepy." "Go to sleep." After speaking, Wen Xusheng left very slowly step by step. That back, unexpectedly somewhat lonely and lonely. In an instant, Ning Wenyue and Dong Haiyuan stopped fighting and just stared at Shi Jingge. Time Scene Song: "?" "Brother Shi," Dong Haiyuan waited until Wen Xusheng had entered the bedroom before opening his mouth cautiously, "Why do I think he is angry?" Shi Jingge asked in bewilderment, "Aha?" Ning Wenyue nodded seriously, and echoed: "I think so too." Shi Jingge frowned, and asked back, "Why are you angry?" Dong Haiyuan spread his hands innocently, how did they know that? "I just think his emotions don''t look right." "Indeed," Ning Wen nodded and said, "When did you see him sleeping during the day?" "That''s right," Dong Haiyuan recalled, "he usually stays with you all day long, wherever you are, he is there, and he never leaves half a step." Shi Jingge was silent for a long time, "... how can you say it so evil?" Ning Wenyue shrugged, "He doesn''t look quite right anyway." Dong Haiyuan nodded, and used exaggerated rhetorical techniques, "The back looks so lonely." Ning Wenyue continued: "Besides, he walked so slowly, as if he was waiting for someone to catch up." Dong Haiyuan hesitated, "Why don''t I go and see him? After all, his foot injury hasn''t healed yet." Even though he said that, Dong Haiyuan didn''t move, just looked at Shi Jingge eagerly. Shi Jingge wiped his face, "Okay, okay, I''ll go and see if it''s okay? You two don''t sing oboe here." Dong Haiyuan and Ning Wenyue looked at each other, and they both laughed embarrassedly. Dong Haiyuan said even more bluntly: "Isn''t this for the harmonious development of the relationship between you two? Don''t leave any misunderstandings!" Shi Jingge restrained himself, didn''t roll his eyes out, walked to his room, and said, "Make it up, keep making it up." Dong Haiyuan touched his nose, laughed twice, and stopped talking. Shi Jingge thought that Wen Xusheng was in his room, but when he opened the door, Wen Xusheng was not there. Shi Jingge was slightly taken aback, and then knocked on the door of Wen Xusheng''s room. As expected, he heard Wen Xusheng''s voice, "Who is it?" "I," Shi Jingge said in a low voice, "can I come in?" "Yes, yes." Shi Jingge pushed open the door and saw Wen Xusheng lying on the bed, and tried to sit up when he saw him come in. "What''s wrong?" Wen Xusheng pursed his lips and asked. Shi Jingge said calmly, "It''s nothing, it''s Xiao Dong and the others saying that you''re not in the right mood, let me come over and take a look." Wen Xusheng was silent for a long time, and then asked in a low voice: "Then do you see anything?" Shi Jingge nodded seriously, "There is indeed something wrong." Wen Xusheng was a little nervous, "What?" Where did he show his flaws? Oops. Why is he so careless? But then, Wen Xusheng felt a kind of pride and pride in his heart. See, his treasure is mighty. Even the disguise of evil spirits can be easily seen through. And at this moment, Shi Jingge spoke with a little teasing. "I thought your room was unused." Shi Jingge paused, "So you still remember this room, and you know to come back to sleep." Wen Xusheng lowered his head and whispered, "...you asked me to come and sleep." ...It turns out that Xiaoge didn''t find out. Shi Jingge was silent for a long time before he asked in surprise, "When did you become so obedient?" Since that day, Wen Xusheng has been staying in Shi Jingge''s room, insisting on sleeping with Shi Jingge. When Shi Jingge disagreed, and wanted to drive him away, Wen Xusheng lowered his head, and pitifully told what nightmare he had recently, his ankle hurt so much, he couldn''t get out of bed, etc. Shi Jingge''s heart softened after he talked about it, so he let him stayed. If you stay here, you won''t be able to get out. In fact, Wen Xusheng has almost recovered, so when Shi Jingge got up this morning, he felt that this was not the case, so he issued an ultimatum. If Wen Xusheng does not go back to his room tonight, he will go to Wen Xusheng. room to live. In fact, it was Shi Jingge''s waking up spirit, and he really didn''t think that Wen Xusheng would go back to his own room. Wen Xusheng protested softly: "When did I become disobedient?" He is definitely the most obedient ghost in the world. Shi Jingge glanced at him, "Then what are you doing now?" Wen Xusheng was dumbfounded, and finally said aggrievedly: "...I was wrong." Shi Jingge didn''t expect that Wen Xusheng would really respond, and was a little taken aback for a while. Wen Xusheng hugged his leg, lowered his head, and didn''t speak. That way, as pitiful as he wanted, Shi Jingge felt that he seemed a little too cruel. So Shi Jingge sat on the edge of the bed, patted Wen Xusheng on the shoulder, and changed the subject abruptly: "Do you eat candy?" Wen Xusheng shook his head. "Eat cake?" Shi Jingge asked again. Wen Xusheng shook his head again, but did not speak. Shi Jingge was silent for a while, and said, "Do you want to eat biscuits?" Before Wen Xusheng shook his head, Shi Jingge said bluntly, "I baked it." Wen Xusheng raised his head, his eyes lit up. Stared at by that scorching gaze, Shi Jingge felt a little heat in his ears, but he still pretended to be calm and asked, "Do you want to eat? "Eat!" Wen Xusheng grabbed the corner of Shi Jingge''s clothes, and under Shi Jingge''s puzzled gaze, he gave Shi Jingge a hug. Shi Jingge wanted to break free from him, but heard Wen Xusheng''s very, very small voice, "Thank you." That voice was really too soft. If Shi Jingge and Wen Xusheng hadn''t been too close, and their hearing had always been surprisingly good, they would never have heard this thank you. After hesitating for a moment, Shi Jingge didn''t push Wen Xusheng away. Wen Xusheng closed his eyes, the corners of his lips curled up uncontrollably, but there seemed to be a voice screaming in his mind. Push me away! Push me away! I''m all pretending, I''m all doing it on purpose, don''t indulge me like this, my desire will not be satisfied. Push me away, or I won''t be able to control myself. I like you more than I imagined, Xiaoge. Wen Xusheng breathed in the breath of Shi Jingge almost greedily, and every hair in his body clamored for hugs and possessions. But he couldn''the couldn''t do it. But Wen Xusheng was reluctant to push Shi Jingge away. He said almost in embarrassment: "I had a nightmare yesterday, I didn''t sleep well, and I want to sleep." "Go and be a model for that person, be careful." "Don''t worry," Shi Jingge patted his head, "I know." After a pause, Shi Jingge also seemed to feel embarrassed, "Then you go to sleep." He let go of Wen Xusheng. Wen Xusheng watched him quietly, knowing that he had left the room and closed the door thoughtfully, so he was reluctant to look away. Wen Xusheng lay back slowly and closed his eyes, as if he was really asleep. However, how could he trust Shi Jingge''s safety? One''s own treasure, of course, is to be guarded by oneself. The evil ghost quietly left the body he had shaped. Although this would divert his power, but he has cultivated well recently and his strength has almost recovered, so he can still be foolproof. He checked again carefully, the sick and weak boy on the bed was breathing steadily, obviously in a state of deep sleep, and no one could see anything unusual, so he was relieved. The evil ghost covered up its own "Qi" tightly, slowly floated out of the window, and soon floated to the opposite neighbor''s house, and saw the neighbor at a glance. The tall man was lazily lying on the sofa, with a mixed expression of contempt and disdain, and casually said to the other end of the phone: "I know, I found that guy named Shi Jingge, he looks like an ordinary person , I know we need to have a good relationship with him, don''t worry." "It''s a clich, right? I know, don''t worry, how many times have you told me?" "I know, if you don''t give orders, I will never touch a hair of Shi Jingge, okay?" "Don''t be unreasonable, I''m not Shi Jingge, how can I control Shi Jingge to fall in love with me?" "Besides, wouldn''t it be better for him to fall in love with me? Maybe he will offer everything, so it doesn''t need to be so troublesome." "Don''t you know me yet? I only have such a hobby as painting, and even an expert can''t see anything wrong with it, let alone a layman?" "All right, all right, I''m too lazy to tell you, and you don''t have to tell me anymore, it sounds annoying." The man raised his hand to hang up the phone, threw the phone aside, and hummed a light tune casually. Gradually, the room began to become gloomy and cold. At first, the man didn''t care, he just grabbed a blanket from the sofa to cover himself, but as the temperature dropped more and more, he felt something was wrong. The man stood up and wanted to open the door, but found that the door was not moving at all. He couldn''t open the door! The man''s pupils shrank, reminding himself to be calm, the more critical the situation is, the more he needs to be calm, once he shows timidity, it will be an irreversible abyss. He should hurry to get the tools and see if he can open the door, or open the window and climb out of it. As soon as these thoughts arose in his mind, a chill came from behind him. Immediately afterwards, his body slowly turned back as if he was out of control. He yelled loudly in his heart, but it didn''t work, he couldn''t control his body at all! In an instant, a chill hit him instantly. At this time, he realized that there was a lot of fog in the room unconsciously. It is not the kind of fog that is common in daily life, but a kind of fog that can almost condense into a solid. There seemed to be countless pairs of eyes staring at him in the mist, making endless fear emerge from the bottom of his heart. He had never been so frightened. At this time, a cold voice came. "Why did you find Shi Jingge?" The man naturally doesn''t want to talk, but how is this under his control? His mouth opened naturally, telling everything in an instant. "They suspect that Shi Jingge is from the Shi family, and they have spiritual weapons in their hands. They suspect that Shi Jingge has more than one spiritual weapon, so they sent me to establish a good relationship with Shi Jingge and find out about the spiritual weapon." "If there is still a spirit weapon in Singer''s time, cheat or **** the spirit weapon. If not, kill him directly to avoid future troubles." As soon as these two sentences came out, a touch of despair appeared in the man''s eyes unconsciously. "The Shi family?" The voice repeated these two words, and the man''s mouth moved naturally again, recounting all the things he knew about the Shi family. "It is a family of metaphysics, but hundreds of years ago, something happened, and the family was wiped out." "But some of the tribe escaped." "Since then, people have been chasing and killing those members of the Shi clan who escaped." "Shi Jingge is probably the only descendant of that family." "So, he must die." Wen Xusheng looked at the human in front of him coldly, and said word by word: "What''s your name?" "Tang Mingfang." "People from the Tang family," Wen Xusheng sneered, his tone became a bit cooler, "Have you done anything outrageous?" Before Tang Mingfang had time to speak, he heard the voice casually say: "Oh no, you can''t ask like that." "After all, we have a different understanding of the meaning of the words "harmful to the nature and harm to reason." "That''s good." Wen Xusheng laughed, his tone was unbelievably soft, but when it fell into Tang Mingfang''s ears, it was no different from a poisonous snake spitting out a snake letter. Tang Mingfang was terrified and wanted to back up and escape, but at this moment, he couldn''t do anything! Can''t do anything! "Then let you feel the bad things you have done to others again." What? ! Before Tang Mingfang understood the meaning of this sentence, his eyes had already lost their color. In the darkness, there was a malicious sneer, followed by a burst of scorching pain, and the smell of his flesh being scorched by the flames made him scream involuntarily. In a daze, he seemed to see a distorted face covered with scars. "Does it hurt?" The owner of that face slowly squatted in front of him, stroked his cheek, and asked softly. Immediately afterwards, perhaps seeing his unbelievable expression, the man suddenly burst out laughing. Laughing and laughing, the scars on his face split open, exposing the flesh inside, which was terrifying. "You lied to my love, took advantage of my trust, and cheated away our family heirloom." "After that, a fire burned down our home." "At that time, I was in more pain than you." "Now, I can finally let you feel my pain." "I''m so glad." And more and more faces, either familiar or unfamiliar, appeared in his mind. The flame seemed to ignite his body bit by bit, and he screamed in pain. Tang Ming rolled violently on the ground, his hands slapped randomly on his body, but there was nothing on him. Wen Xusheng looked down at Tang Mingfang condescendingly, and hummed softly for a long while, "The Tang family." "Sure enough, nothing interesting will appear." Wen Xusheng shook his hands, Tang Mingfang floated upstairs, countless restraints appeared there, covering his smell tightly, no one could hear his painful screams, absolutely no one would find him . The people he harmed and the cruel methods he used will eventually reappear on him one by one. The innocent dead may find a little consolation. And at this moment, there was a knock on the outside door. Wen Xusheng was taken aback for a moment, the fog gradually dissipated, everything returned to calm, he slowly turned into Tang Mingfang''s appearance, and then walked out the door bit by bit. It''s a time scene song. "You''re here," the tall man scratched the back of his head, showing a shy smile, "Thank you, I really troubled you, I''m sorry to let you make this trip." "It''s okay," Shi Jingge waved his hand, "Aren''t you paying?" "Just pretend you hired me to work, what''s the trouble?" The man nodded and was silent for a while before asking, "Do you want to eat fruit?" Shi Jingge glanced at him and shook his head. I don''t know if it''s his illusion, but he always feels that this man is a little different from an hour ago. At that time, the man''s embarrassment was more like an act. It is true that he pretended perfectly, but Shi Jingge just felt awkward. That strange sense of disobedience made Shi Jingge very uncomfortable. but now ...At least this man is really cramped at this moment, not just pretending. The man poured water for Shi Jingge, Shi Jingge took it, didn''t drink, but asked, "What do you want to draw?" "Come with me." The man beckoned to Shi Jingge, and took Shi Jingge to the studio. The studio was still messy, with all kinds of things scattered all over the floor, but the easel was already set up. "Can you stand in the sun?" The man pointed to the window of the studio, "Just stand there and relax a bit, with a water glass in your hand, looking very natural, okay?" This is very simple, Shi Jingge readily agreed. Shi Jingge walked over with a water glass, "Is that so?" The man looked at the angle, "You are leaning against the window sill." Shi Jingge leaned against the window sill, raised his eyebrows and looked at the man. "Relax your expression a bit more." The man commanded remotely from such a distance. "Arm, lower your arm a little bit, it''s fine, don''t go too low, no, you have to go up a little bit, a little bit, don''t use force, the cup should hang down naturally, don''t use force." "Left your left leg a little forward and bend it a little bit. Don''t stand too straight, but relax a little. The waist is the same. Don''t be too straight. It''s not a military posture. Relax, relax a little more." The man directed with the remote control for a while, but he still couldn''t reach the posture he wanted. In the end, he could only throw down the paintbrush, walk up to Shi Jingge, and direct directly. But Shi Jingge just couldn''t get his point, and was dizzy and dizzy from his little, sloppy, relaxed. Seeing this, the man was very anxious, and finally got his hands on it. "That''s it!" The man held Shi Jingge''s arm for a while, and finally opened his mouth full of surprise. "This is the state I want!" Time Scene Song: "?" To be honest, he really couldn''t feel any difference from just now. But if the employer says yes, then yes. Seeing that Shi Jingge didn''t seem to object, the man''s breathing became short for a moment. He squatted down slowly, holding Shi Jingge''s calf calmly, even through a pair of pants, it made him uneasy. In his heart, there seemed to be some small flower buds blooming quietly, and it was like drinking too much wine, and there was an intoxicating aroma of wine in his breath. "Put it out a little, follow my strength, yes, don''t resist, yes yes yes, that''s it." "Yeah, that''s it, perfect, you are the **** under the sun!" "That''s it!" Maybe Wen Xusheng was not so scrupulous in speaking as someone else, and those things that were hidden in his heart that Shi Jingge didn''t dare to find out were leaking out bit by bit at this moment. Time Scene Song: "..." At this moment, he suddenly understood what "embarrassment" was. But the employer didn''t give him a chance to refute at all, and ran back to the easel to paint the scene with a brush. His treasure stood slantedly in front of the window, tilting his head to look at him, his side face was beautiful and gentle, the sunlight shone there, the beauty was almost dreamlike. The breeze blew his hair, and he held a water glass in his hand, amidst the rippling water, there was peace and leisure. Suddenly, Wen Xusheng seemed to see his dream. He lives with his treasure, quiet and natural, Shi Jingge is watching the scenery in front of the window, and he is watching Shi Jingge not far away. The world is big, but where there is each other, it is home. There is no Dong Haiyuan, no Ning Wenyue, and no Meng Yunhai, etc., just the two of them. The world is so big, but only this place belongs to the two of them alone. That kind of fantasy filled Wen Xusheng''s eyes with tenderness. But soon, he realized that it was just a fantasy. No one likes ghosts. Therefore, his treasure would not be willing to live with him. At that moment, Wen Xusheng''s pen tip was too hard, leaving a bright mark on the drawing paper. When Shi Jingge heard the voice, he asked suspiciously, "What''s wrong?" Wen Xusheng forced a smile, and said as calmly as possible: "I''m distracted, I''m sorry." "I need to paint again, if you are tired, tell me, let''s take a break." Shi Jingge shrugged, "Okay." As time passed quietly, Wen Xusheng drew the general outline, then found another piece of drawing paper, cut it in half, and drew a Q version of the Song of Time. After hesitating for a while, he drew a blurred image of himself behind the Q version of Shijingge. The time was almost up, Wen Xusheng''s eyes sparkled, he laughed and said: "Thank you for your cooperation, I will definitely be able to draw the gods in my mind, and I will definitely work hard to draw this picture. Take it to the competition!" "And this," Wen Xusheng handed the Q version of the painting to Shi Jingge, "for you." Shi Jingge was taken aback for a moment, and stared at the sick and beautiful boy behind the Q-version villain, "This is...?" For some reason, Shi Jingge always felt that this person drew Wen Xusheng very strangely. "Oh, this one." Wen Xu paused for a moment, a thought quietly appeared in his mind. His voice suddenly became hoarse. "Mr. Shi." He paused, "There is a saying, I don''t know if I should say it or not." Shi Jingge''s tone was light, "Usually at times like this, I would make a suggestion, don''t say what you shouldn''t say." Wen Xusheng was dumbfounded, and after a while, he pointed to himself in the painting. "Stay away from this person." Wen Xusheng spoke with great sincerity. Shi Jingge was silent for a long time before he casually said, "I''ve already given you some advice, sir." "It seems a pity that you are not a person who likes to listen to other people''s advice." Shi Jingge showed an indifferent and hypocritical smile, "It just so happens that this is the kind of person I hate the most." "Your own things, take care of yourself." Shi Jingge stuffed the painting back into Wen Xusheng''s hands, and walked away. Wen Xusheng looked at Shi Jingge''s back, then at the painting in his hand, and burst out laughing. The emotions in his eyes were very complicated, and then he slowly folded the painting in his hand and carefully placed it in the palm of his hand. This is given to him by Xiao Ge, of course it must be kept well. Xiaoge, this is what you refuse to leave. I gave you a hint, but you refused to leave. So, don''t leave in the future, okay? Wen Xusheng silently pasted the folded painting on his face, and a happy expression appeared on his face. Little song, little song. Those two words reappeared repeatedly on the tip of the tongue, with a lingering taste. Suddenly, Wen Xusheng seemed to feel something, and disappeared in the room in the blink of an eye, leaving only a "mark", which was quietly covered up, and he did not forget to lock the door tightly without leaving any traces. When Shi Jingge came back, his breath was so cold that Ning Wenyue and Dong Haiyuan were taken aback. "What''s wrong?" Dong Haiyuan asked quickly, "Is that guy conflicting with you?" "Nothing." Shi Jingge said briefly, "Has Wen Xu ever been born?" "No." Dong Haiyuan shook his head. "I''ll go see him." After leaving these words, Shi Jingge stopped talking and strode away. Dong Haiyuan looked at his back and sighed slowly. Ning Wenyue gave him an arm and asked, "Why are you sighing?" "I am, very sad," Dong Haiyuan looked at Ning Wenyue dejectedly. Ning Wenyue: "?" Dong Haiyuan sighed, "I thought it was Wen Xusheng''s single arrow against Brother Shi, but now I realize that it is clearly a double arrow!" "It''s definitely because that guy said something about Wen Xusheng that made Brother Shi angry. Otherwise, Brother Shi wouldn''t have gone to find Wen Xusheng immediately after he came back." "When will it be my turn to be in sweet love?" Ning Wenyue couldn''t hold back, and slapped Dong Haiyuan on the head. Dong Haiyuan was pretending to cry, and almost bit his tongue this time. Before he jumped up to protest, Ning Wenyue spoke first. "I''m sorry," Ning Wenyue''s expression showed no embarrassment at all, "It''s really disgusting, I couldn''t hold back." Three seconds later, Dong Haiyuan and Ning Wenyue fought. - "You are too much to be beaten, I can''t help it, let''s fight a duel, let''s see if I don''t beat you to death today!" Shi Jingge stood at Wen Xusheng''s door, hesitated for a moment, opened the door and went in. Wen Xusheng in the room was sleeping soundly, his cheeks were slightly flushed, and his long eyelashes fluttered slightly, which made him look a bit cute. Shi Jingge suddenly became interested, and reached out to gently touch Wen Xusheng''s eyelashes. With this touch, Wen Xusheng woke up. Still woke up. He jumped up suddenly, shrank directly in the corner of the wall, then hugged his head, trembling. The series of movements were so unbelievably smooth that even Shi Jingge was shocked. "Wen Xusheng?" Shi Jingge softened his voice and spoke in a low voice. Wen Xusheng then slowly put down his hands, opened his eyes, looked at Shi Jingge, and said dreamily, "Xiao Ge?" "It''s me." Shi Jingge stretched out his hand to Wen Xusheng, "Touch it, it''s hot." Wen Xusheng almost couldn''t wait to grab Shi Jingge''s hand, hold it tightly, and then heaved a long sigh of relief. "It''s a little song." After a pause, Wen Xusheng repeated it again, and then, as if he had suddenly woken up, he raised his arms to hug Shi Jingge. "Yes... it''s Xiaoge... Xiaoge..." Wen Xusheng hugged him tightly, tying his head on Shi Jingge''s shoulder, inhaling and exhaling deeply. Shi Jingge reached out and patted his back lightly. After Wen Xusheng''s mood gradually stabilized, he asked, "Are you..." Before Shi Jingge finished speaking, Dong Haiyuan''s voice suddenly came. "Brother Shi-" Then, it stopped abruptly. When Shi Jingge just opened the door and came in, he only intended to take a look and leave without closing the door. Therefore, when Dong Haiyuan appeared outside the door, he saw the scene clearly. After three seconds of silence, Dong Haiyuan calmly said: "Go ahead, sorry to interrupt you." "Wait!" As soon as Shi Jingge uttered the word, Dong Haiyuan fled away. At that speed, it was as if there was some beast chasing after him. Wen Xusheng suppressed his laughter, and whispered, "Did he... misunderstand something?" Shi Jingge pinched his eyebrows, and said slowly, "I think so." Wen Xusheng felt for the first time that Dong Haiyuan could be so pleasing to the eye! "I''ll go out and have a look." Shi Jingge stood up, "He probably has something to do with me." "I''ll go too!" Wen Xusheng stood up and grabbed Shi Jingge''s clothes. Shi Jingge glanced at him, thinking of Wen Xusheng''s frightened appearance just now, and finally compromised. Wen Xusheng followed closely. In the living room, Dong Haiyuan was overwhelmed with sorrow and sighed. "What''s wrong with you?" Ning Wenyue was inexplicable, "Didn''t I tell you to call Brother Shi? Where''s Brother Shi?" Dong Haiyuan looked at Ning Wenyue, finally got his hands on it, grabbed Ning Wenyue''s arm and shouted: "Ning Bao save me!" Ning Wenyue shuddered, and punched Dong Haiyuan on the head, "If you are not serious, I will throw you out!" Dong Haiyuan said with a bitter face: "I, I, I...I interrupted Brother Shi''s good business!" Ning Wenyue: "!!" At this moment, Shi Jingge''s cold voice came, "What''s the matter?" Dong Haiyuan''s body trembled, he raised his hand to push Ning Wenyue out, and said solemnly: "Brother Shi asked you! What''s the good thing?" Ning Wenyue turned his head and looked at Dong Haiyuan in disbelief. Dong Haiyuan shrank his neck, clasped his hands together, and looked at Ning Wenyue beseechingly. Ning Wenyue was silent for a few seconds, and said sincerely: "Dahai said that we have worked so hard for so many days, so he decided to treat us to a big meal today. I sigh that this is really a good thing." "Isn''t it, the sea?" Ning Wenyue looked at Dong Haiyuan with a half-smile, and Dong Haiyuan said tearfully, "Yes." "Let''s go to that barbecue restaurant with an average of 3,000 per person. I''ve wanted to try it for a long time." Ning Wenyue looked at Shi Jingge, "How about Brother Shi?" Shi Jingge looked at Wen Xusheng, "Do you want to eat barbecue?" Wen Xusheng nodded, "Eat." Shi Jingge clapped his hands and said, "Then go!" Dong Haiyuan covered his small pocket and almost fainted on the spot. Ning Wenyue was so cruel! but ...Sure enough, it''s a double arrow! Brother Shi first asked Wen Xusheng if he would eat barbecue! Everyone was very satisfied with this barbecue meal. Except for Dong Haiyuan who is in pain and happiness. The taste is really good, and the price is really expensive. And Ning Wenyue, an animal, was so bold when ordering food, as if he was afraid to save him money. Dong Haiyuan felt that the boat of friendship between himself and him was broken. Halfway through the barbecue, Ning Wen became more serious about his business. "Brother Shi, He Da..." Ning Wenyue paused, and said as naturally as possible, "Mister said, come over tomorrow and discuss something with you." "Yeah," Shi Jingge nodded, "Got it." Ning Wenyue still wanted to say something, but felt that those were not very important, and it was not convenient for Wen Xusheng to be here, so he gave up. Let''s talk about everything when Master He comes tomorrow. Ning Wenyue beckoned and ordered a few more plates of prawns. Dong Haiyuan''s heart was bleeding. Wen Xusheng gave Ning Wenyue an approving look, and then put the peeled shrimp on Shi Jingge''s plate. Ning Wenyue: "..." While resisting the attack of dog food, while slaughtering Dong Haiyuan to his heart''s content, it''s not easy for him, okay? Today is a very happy day for Wen Xusheng. The only fly in the ointment is that when he was sleeping at night, Shi Jingge drove him away with a smile. The night was so lonely and cold, Wen Xusheng didn''t need to sleep in the first place, and now he couldn''t sleep anymore. Unable to fall asleep, he thought of the Tang family, and felt that the Tang family would not be safe, so he silently began to cover up the protective layer. Put a "mark" here, put some "Qi" there, and cover them tightly, trying his best to make sure that there is any trouble in this place, and he can find it as soon as possible. And at this moment, Wen Xusheng''s door was knocked suddenly. Wen Xusheng was taken aback for a moment, and said calmly, "Xiao Ge?" Shi Jingge responded, pushed the door open and came in with a glass of milk in his hand. He saw Wen Xusheng sitting upright on the bed without any signs of sleepiness, raised his eyebrows and asked, "Can''t sleep?" Said, Shi Jingge will be that Chapter 113： Magic stick (10) This unexpected episode clearly disrupted all plans for the day. After checking, Master He pasted a few talisman papers on Tang Mingfang, and took him away first. Meng Yunzhen still wanted to stay, but was taken away forcefully by Master He. Coming here specially, without saying a few words to Shi Jingge, Meng Yunzhen was extremely depressed. Shi Jingge, Dong Haiyuan, and Ning Wenyue also tacitly increased the number of "patrols" and became more cautious. Seeing Shi Jingge''s serious face, Wen Xusheng calmed down, and only looked at Shi Jingge from time to time. He suddenly realized that perhaps, the day of parting was coming. That night, Wen Xusheng did not sleep with Shi Jingge for the first time. In his room, he silently drew the Shi Jingge he saw that day. The painting was very careful and meticulous. The outline of Shi Jingge gradually appeared on the paper, and a little smile gradually appeared in Wen Xusheng''s eyes. meaning. At this moment, Wen Xusheng frowned and looked straight out. The "qi" left by him was touched. Not the gas here. It was the secret "Qi" left around him when he broke through the seal. Who can touch his "Qi"? The metaphysician couldn''t find out, and Wen Xusheng was very confident about this. So, it can only be...his kind. Wen Xusheng suddenly disappeared into the room. At the foot of Xiaoyao Mountain, there is a grieving ghost floating slowly. He was wrapped in strong resentment, without sanity, and he didn''t show any signs of madness. He didn''t even open his eyes, like a manipulative marionette, only waiting for the "master"''s order. A few wisps of Qi gradually emerged from Wen Xusheng''s hands, and they floated towards the complaining ghost. Those wisps of qi penetrated precisely into the body of the grieving ghost, and the resentful ghost was as if suddenly frightened in a dream, the resentment on his body trembled, and when he was about to wake up, he seemed to be forcibly turned off the power Just like that, it stopped abruptly. This is a grieving ghost being manipulated by people. Back then, the ghost controlled by Master Zhou was different. A thought suddenly flashed in Wen Xusheng''s mind, and then, he left a "mark" not far away, and the complaining ghost floated slowly over like a balloon as if he had discovered something. Sure enough, it was to find him. Wen Xusheng''s eyes showed a bit of coldness, and then slowly released one after another of the "imprints", taking the complaining ghost to more remote and uninhabited places. While floating, Wen Xusheng paid attention to the complaining ghost, and used a few wisps of air to test it from time to time, and finally, he was really tested by him. After confirming that there was no one in the vicinity, Wen Xusheng suddenly formed a series of restrictions all over his body, and after restraining the resentful ghost, he suddenly attacked the resentful ghost, and then directly cut off the "thread" that controlled the resentful ghost "!" In an instant, the resentful ghost let out a piercing howl, and the resentment in his body soared to the sky, and then was stopped by Wen Xusheng. An invisible barrier rose across the sky, locking the resentful ghost firmly inside, and then, a translucent whip slashed across the sky, directly hitting the resentful ghost''s spirit body! "If you won''t calm down, don''t ever calm down." Wen Xusheng''s tone was indifferent, but it made the grieving ghost suddenly shudder. Under the overwhelming resentment, tears of blood suddenly fell from the eyes of the complaining ghost. It was different from the "blood" Wen Xusheng cultivated himself, but the kind of dark, terrifying "blood tears" with strong resentment . The resentful ghost gave up his own eyes, forming this terrifying "blood tear", using this method to maintain his sanity, it seems to be accusing, and it seems to be asking for help. Wen Xu''s anger enveloped the complaining ghost, and the complaining ghost opened his mouth, but he could only let out a howling sound like a trapped animal, but could not speak a word. Then, the resentful ghost knelt on the ground slowly, using its resentment to pile up the soil bit by bit. -save Wen Xusheng already had a guess in his heart, "If I ask, you nod or shake your head." The grieving ghost nodded vigorously, expressing his understanding. Wen Xusheng let it get up first, "Have you ever hurt anyone?" The grieving ghost shook his head vigorously. Wen Xusheng asked again: "You just woke up today?" nod. "Never woke up before?" nod. "The task of waking up is to find me?" The resentful ghost sensed it and nodded. "Didn''t you become a grieving ghost voluntarily?" nod. "Someone raises grieving ghosts?" The complaining ghost''s mood was a little unstable for a moment, but he still nodded. "You want me to save those grieving ghosts?" nod. "how many?" The grieving ghost thought for a while, then floated from one side to the other, then circled in a huge circle, and floated back with both hands, signaling that there were many, many. Wen Xusheng''s heart sank. What are you doing raising so many grieving ghosts? In the blink of an eye, a terrifying idea suddenly appeared in Wen Xusheng''s mind. Breeding resentful ghosts, fast-living ghost kings. ...This is to cultivate the king of resentful ghosts! "Do you know where you are?" Wen Xusheng asked. The grieving ghost shook his head. During that time, he had no consciousness at all, so how could he know where he was? But now, his contact with that side has been broken, it seems even more... "After the restriction is lifted, your connection with that side will be reconnected. I did it very covertly, and that side won''t find out." "Follow that way, and I''ll see if I can follow you and find the place of resentment that raises resentment ghosts." The resentful ghost nodded heavily, and then pointed to the word [Save], as if begging for something. Wen Xusheng was silent for a few seconds, then said in a low voice, "I see." The next moment, the restriction disappeared, the connection was reconnected, and the complaining ghost lost its mind again, fluttering in the air like a kite whose string was held by someone. But obviously, the person holding the string didn''t intend to take the kite back, but just let him float outside, looking for what they were looking for. Wen Xusheng couldn''t help being a little irritable. But soon, Wen Xusheng suddenly remembered someone. Tang Mingfang. His intuition told him that the Tang family after Tang Ming was released had nothing to do with these things. ** Shi Jingge felt a little strange. Not only did Wen Xusheng not sleep with him these days, but he also rarely left the room. Whenever he went to look for him, he was always sleeping. Shi Jingge once jokingly asked him if he was sick, but Wen Xusheng really had a fever the next morning. After getting a doctor to give him an infusion, Wen Xusheng slept in a daze for a whole day. And the same was true for the next two days. After burning for three days and still not recovering, Shi Jingge just wanted to take someone to the hospital. As a result, Wen Xu couldn''t survive. In the afternoon, Wen Xu''s fever subsided, but his spirit was still not good and lethargic. Shi Jingge originally wanted to have a good talk with Wen Xusheng, and asked Wen Xusheng to go to the hospital for a checkup, so Master He came to find him, with a very serious expression on his face. Both Dong Haiyuan and Ning Wenyue belonged to the special department, and were taken away by Master He directly. When facing Shi Jingge, Master He hesitated. "Hour, we have encountered a very difficult matter now, and the risk factor is very high. No matter what you plan to do, I think you can do it well, so there is no need to have any psychological burden." "Are you willing to deal with this matter with us?" Master He asked very seriously. Shi Jingge was silent for a long time, then said slowly, "I thought I was already a reserve member of the special department." "As a reserve soldier, you have an obligation to fulfill, don''t you?" Shi Jingge smiled at Master He, his eyes were full of tenacity, "Take me one, thank you." Master He raised his hand and patted Shi Jingge''s shoulder, and said in a low voice, "Thank you." A group of people got into the car. After getting in the car, Master He told Shi Jingge and the others everything. It turned out that it was Tang Mingfang who was delirious and confided a lot of news. In fact, Tang Mingfang didnt speak so bluntly. He was delirious, and his words were all upside down. The news he spit out required people to guess and understand again and again, and they were all fragments. . The people in the special department determined that he was from the Tang family through DNA comparison, etc., but they couldn''t be sure whether he was crazy or something, and they couldn''t ignore the information he revealed, so they secretly sent a metaphysician to pay attention to the Tang family. Among them, Master He didn''t trust other young metaphysicists to do this, so he volunteered to go. Maybe it was because the probability of him appearing in the Tang family during this period was too high, which caused the Tang family to take him for granted, or maybe it was because the Tang family looked down on him at all and didn''t have a high awareness of him. In short, he really found out Something is wrong. ...Master He actually discovered grievances in Tang''s house! A family of metaphysics, with resentment, how can it not make people feel frightened? The special department sent more people to watch Tang''s house for almost 24 hours, and finally found that Tang''s house was suspected of raising grieving ghosts, and even some grieving ghosts were released from Tang''s house! The Tang family''s actions were very subtle, using various magic circles, and specially selected the most suitable late-night time to make it as seamless as possible. But the reinforcements from the special department arrived, so those sent to watch Tang''s family were all real masters of metaphysics. They followed Tang''s family''s omissions, and then followed the clues, and really discovered the problem. Afterwards, a resentful ghost was "intercepted". The Tang family, a long-renowned family of metaphysics, actually did this kind of trick! Master He was so angry that his whole body trembled. Now that the matter has come to this point, a decisive decision must be made, and the special department immediately decided to deal with the Tang family, catching the Tang family by surprise. "The three of you are arranged in the rear to arrange the magic circle, and we are in the front..." Before Master He finished speaking, Shi Jingge said, "Perhaps, I can also appear in front." Master He is very clear about Shi Jingge''s strength, heart and character, but the danger ahead... Master He hesitated. "One more person ahead means more reliability and security," Shi Jingge smiled at Master He with a very firm tone, "There is still a shortage of manpower ahead." Master He was silent for a moment, "It''s very dangerous." "I''ve joined, are you afraid of danger?" Shi Jingge smiled freely. Master He sighed slowly, and patted Shi Jingge on the shoulder again. All the way to Tang''s house. Master He and the others were all highly nervous and acted completely according to the plan, not daring to make a mistake in a single expression or movement. But things went much smoother than they had imagined. It was as if everything was going according to their plan. It was so easy to control everyone in the Tang family. As for the formation, the Tang family also started to arrange it smoothly. The leader of the Tang family sighed: "After all, it fell short, and it was discovered by you. It''s really sad." After speaking, he looked at Shi Jingge again, and said with a smile, "Is this the descendant of the Shi family?" "I thought the descendants of the Shi family would hide their identities and pass on the Shi family''s bloodline, so they wouldn''t touch things they shouldn''t touch anymore." The man shook his head and sighed: "Unfortunately, no matter how many years ago or how many years later, people from the Shi family can''t understand the situation so well." Shi Jingge looked at him coldly, without saying a word. The man chuckled, and then looked at the metaphysics of the special department. The metaphysics of the Tang family were controlled by the metaphysics of the special department, and their expressions were very disturbed. Some of them were still yelling something loudly, which made the man sigh uncontrollably. "Sure enough, after a family grows, there will always be some stupid creatures." "No matter how much talent is given to them, it can''t change all this." "And in this world, such idiots are the majority." "It''s really... an eyesore..." Following his voice, his expression became treacherous, and the formation under his feet suddenly lit up, and then, the formation unexpectedly shattered! "Is the array ready?" "I''ve given you so much time, but it''s still useless." "They''re all here," he said with a smile, "then don''t leave." "What expressions do you all have?" "Sure enough, there is nothing more touching than the expression when you fall from heaven to hell." "A bunch of idiots." "Idiots don''t have to live in this world." Suddenly, bursts of dazzling light lit up, and the array arranged by Master He and others just now shattered at this moment! A master said in astonishment: "How is this possible?" How could someone so casually destroy the formation formed by several masters of metaphysics? The man laughed even more wildly, "You know what?" "There is nothing more suitable to be made into a grieving ghost than a metaphysician." "You sent yourself to me, I am really satisfied." He looked at Shi Jingge again, with a strange light in his eyes, and said slowly, "Do you want to meet your Shi family members?" "Your Shi family, your ancestors have been here for generations" Suddenly, the room suddenly became cold, The mist scattered in all directions, and in a trance, it seemed that countless hands stretched out from the floor, accompanied by eerie howls, slowly attacking people. The whole house is as terrifying as hell. "Look, it''s all here." The man sat down, looked at the others leisurely, and said with a smile, "People from the Shi family, what kind of people from the Wen family, and those small families, Those who have always wanted to protect ordinary people, those stupid idiots who don''t deserve to live in this world, and who are against our Tang family, are all here." "Their corpses were burned to ashes, and their ashes were mixed with cement to make this house, which was trampled by thousands of people and trampled by tens of thousands of people. Even if the **** were destroyed, their souls were imprisoned here, and they had to suffer day and night. This torture produced endless resentment, and finally became my slave." Seeing the angry faces of the crowd, he laughed loudly, and asked playfully, "When you step on your feet, there are their bones and souls." "Guess, did you step on the head or the leg?" Finally someone couldn''t take it anymore, and angrily scolded: "You! Heaven''s justice is too much!" The magic weapon was revealed, and it went straight to him, but unfortunately, he didn''t even touch the corner of the man''s clothes. "Idiot." The man sneered disdainfully, "Eat him." Immediately afterwards, countless hands appeared on the floor, as if they wanted to pull the metaphysicist into the ground. Fortunately, the metaphysician around him helped him, so that he was saved from such a tragic end. The whole atmosphere became terrifying, and at that moment, several metaphysics masters acted tacitly and attacked that person in unison. The man sneered, "I''m courting death." And the moment he took action to deal with those metaphysical masters, those metaphysical masters scattered in all directions, and two golden colored satins suddenly fell down in mid-air, making it impossible for him to avoid it! The taste of being successfully attacked made him very angry. In the blink of an eye, those colorful satins were directly torn to pieces. At this moment, the metaphysicians showed extremely strong resilience and tacit understanding. For a while, that person wasn''t as comfortable as he was at the beginning. "Damn it." "Dealing with stubborn things like you really shouldn''t get my hands dirty." "Let your own people deal with your own people." He laughed. The resentful ghosts floated out of the floor one by one, and the strong resentment was daunting. The metaphysicists are waiting in full force. And at this time, a sudden change occurred! Those grieving ghosts all stopped their movements. A cold voice suddenly sounded, "You seem very proud?" The man''s expression froze, followed by a burst of ecstasy. "It''s you?!" Everything about Wen Xusheng was hidden in the mist of illusion, and the metaphysicians around him didn''t know what he was, so they became more nervous. Only Shi Jingge''s expression relaxed slightly, and then, a bit of complexity appeared in his eyes. In an instant, the connection between those grieving ghosts and that person was completely severed, and Wen Xusheng said with a half-smile: "Unfortunately, proud people usually don''t grow long." Those grieving ghosts howled and rushed towards that person. The man laughed loudly, "Things that died in my hands before death, and are played with my soul after death, what do you think they can do to me?" Those resentful ghosts around did not dare to step forward! But this undoubtedly gave the metaphysicists a chance. Shi Jingge found out the spirit weapon that used to deal with Master Zhou that day. Although it was broken, it was produced by the system after all, and it was different from the general spirit weapon in this world. After the break, just that the energy is halved, it doesn''t mean it can''t be used. Shi Jingge threw the spiritual weapon straight at it. This action seemed to wake up other metaphysicians, and immediately, the horn of counterattack sounded again. But this time, the man''s attention was not on the other metaphysicians at all, but on Wen Xusheng. "Why don''t you make a move?" "Don''t you dare?" "Those idiots can''t hurt me at all." "Hahaha you dare notyou dare not hurt me" "Are you afraid that if you break the precept, you will be completely hopeless?" "Why bother?" "Isn''t it good to accept your fate?" "Devils born on the Nine Yin Days should accept such a fate as soon as they are born." "What you want will be lost in the end. All the good things in the world have nothing to do with you. You are suffering in life, and it is even more painful in death. Even if your soul is gone, it is still suffering. This world will only give you suffering. You really don''t want to change your life." out of this world?" "From now on, this world will be ruled by you, and it will be whatever you want it to be." "What? Don''t you feel moved?" "At that time, whatever you want will belong to you, and no one can take it away." The man''s voice was so low that it was almost bewitching, but also full of unscrupulousness. And at this moment, a dagger pierced him suddenly. His voice stopped suddenly, but then, there were bursts of wild laughter. "It''s here... finally here..." "The ghost king... is about to be born..." And at this moment, a flame crept up his body quietly, and he roared almost in panic, but was completely burned by the flame. "you can not!" Wen Xusheng said indifferently: "I can." At the same time, Shi Jingge only felt that he was involved in some kind of enchantment, and everything around him was distorted. Immediately afterwards, Shi Jingge was pressed together, the corners of his lips were hoarse, and the coldness made him know who that person was. The man rubbed against the corner of his lips, and said in a low voice, "Kill me." Shi Jingge said coldly: "With all due respect, you are already dead." Wen Xusheng laughed softly, "You really found me." Shi Jingge was noncommittal. "Kill me, let my soul fly away," Wen Xusheng gently bit Shi Jingge''s lips, "I just want to die by your hands." "Sorry," Shi Jingge said without sincerity, "I haven''t learned that advanced thing yet." Wen Xusheng was silent for a while, and then said in a low voice: "Don''t you understand?" "I am the ghost king they raised." "Born on the day of the Nine Yins, covered by resentment and ghosts, once the precepts are broken, it will become a disaster." "I just killed him." "I broke the precept." "If you don''t burn me, I will become a disaster." "Oh," Shi Jingge responded, "Then before that, can you answer my few doubts?" Wen Xusheng pursed his lips and nodded. He always...would never turn him down. "Have you ever done anything outrageous?" Shake your head. "Have you ever hurt anyone?" Wen Xusheng hesitated for a moment, and asked, "Does Master Zhou count?" Shi Jingge asked back: "You were there when we co-authored it? I said who destroyed that gourd." Wen Xusheng asked hesitantly: "...Tang Mingfang, I let him experience everything he has done in the illusion." "Well done." Shi Jingge applauded him, "What else?" Wen Xusheng shook his head. "How did you die?" Shi Jingge pretended to be casual and asked. Wen Xusheng was silent for a while, not wanting to answer this question. But he never refuses Shi Jingge. In the end, he still said: "...I can''t remember." How can you not remember? All the blood from the whole body was drained, the flesh from the body was peeled off piece by piece, the bones were crushed one by one, and crushed into powder, as for the hole. Under the hole, there is a steady stream of ghost energy and resentment rushing towards him; above the hole, there are tree roots rooted in his soul, sucking his soul. They want an obedient "ghost king". When I am in a daze, I always think about it, or forget it. Don''t be rational, don''t need to make vows, just treat yourself as if you were wiped out, it''s better than suffering this. But in the end, it still couldn''t be done. He is waiting for someone. Waiting for his treasure to free him. He hugged Shi Jingge tightly, and put his lips on Shi Jingge''s lips, "Burn me." Shi Jingge was silent for a few seconds, then said indifferently, "No." "Who knows if this is your conspiracy?" "Before I hurt you, you went crazy, so didn''t I suffer bad luck for eight lifetimes?" Wen Xusheng was stunned. Although he knew rationally that Shi Jingge was right to suspect him, he was still sad after all. It turns out that evil spirits will be sad too. "So," Shi Jingge said decisively, "Let''s sign the contract." Wen Xusheng was stunned, "What?" "Sign the contract," Shi Jingge said calmly, "As long as you have the heart to do bad things, you and I will be wiped out together." Wen Xu reflexively said: "How can I do that!" Shi Jingge laughed, "So, my death is due to your one thought." "Take care of your mind, I''m afraid that if you think about it casually, it will cause me to finish playing with you." Wen Xusheng stared blankly at Shi Jingge. Shi Jingge raised his eyebrows, provocative and full of trust. At this moment, Wen Xusheng suddenly felt that everything was worth it. Maybe without Shi Jingge, he can end it on his own. And at this moment, Shi Jingge spoke. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to, there are so many grieving ghosts out there, how about I just grab one and sign the contract?" Wen Xusheng: "..." Is he... threatened? The author has something to say: Wen Xusheng: I kissed several times this time, and it must have lasted for a minute! Wen Xusheng: Super Proud.jpg A new world will be opened tomorrow, and the next world will be the boss Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo Today all the cuties have little red flowers~ Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated nutrient solution during 2021-04-28?23:51:59~2021-04-29?23:58:14~ Thanks to the little angels of the irrigation nutrient solution: Jingmo.? 10 bottles; Xingguangdiandian? 8 bottles; Milk Tea Xiaosu? 7 bottles; Shuyi? 2 bottles; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 114： Magic Stick (End) Wen Xushengzheng stared at Shi Jingge blankly. "Are you..." He paused, as if he also felt that his idea was unbelievable, "...are you threatening me?" "Yes." Shi Jingge took a step forward with an aggressive attitude, "What about you? Do you want to accept my threat?" The corners of Wen Xusheng''s lips trembled slightly, and after a while, he choked out a sentence, "It will hurt you." Shi Jingge took a fixed look at him, then turned and left, "Then I''ll find someone else." Wen Xusheng grabbed him back and said sullenly, "No." Shi Jingge looked at him with a frown, and smiled suddenly, a fierce light flashed in his eyes. In the next second, Shi Jingge kissed Wen Xusheng''s lips very fiercely. Wen Xusheng reacted quickly and kissed him fiercely. "Sign or not?" Shi Jingge raised his eyebrows and asked. Wen Xusheng wiped the corners of his lips, and looked at Shi Jingge fixedly. A hint of struggle slowly appeared in his eyes, and finally turned into a strong desire for monopoly, with a little madness. "sign." Wen Xusheng said heavily. They finally signed a contract. Following the promise of the oath, the power of their souls is intertwined. There is me in you, and you in me. It is a very wonderful feeling. The barrier disappeared, and Shi Jingge reappeared in front of everyone, but Wen Xusheng chose to hide. Because of that person''s death, the whole house looked as if it was about to collapse. Countless wailing sounds were intertwined with the sound of the door shaking. The metaphysical masters worked together to purify these grieving ghosts and send them to where they should go. So when Shi Jingge appeared, no one paid attention. Shi Jingge silently walked to Master He and joined them. But there are too many resentful ghosts in this room, and the purification can''t be finished in a while, so the Tang family''s metaphysicians are sent to the special department to be imprisoned, and then all the metaphysics who can purify these resentful ghosts line up. Shifts, half-day and half-day shifts, to ensure that there is a certain amount of rest time. In this way, it took five full days and five nights to purify all the grieving ghosts. Only occasionally, Shi Jingge always felt like the wind was blowing through his hair. After the last grudge was purified, Shi Jingge suddenly burst into tears. Wen Xusheng hid in mid-air, gently hugging Shi Jingge, Shi Jingge murmured: "...why should I cry?" Shi Jingge looked into the distance, his eyes were a little dazed. Wen Xusheng stood side by side with him, with a firm expression on his face, as if nothing in this world could separate them from each other. After purifying all the evil spirits, the special department finally decided to burn the villa, and then buried it in the ground, and set up some wordless monuments to comfort the dead. Afterwards, the metaphysicians of the Tang family were all interrogated, and an incomplete truth gradually emerged. Why doesn''t the metaphysician of the Tang family communicate with the outside world? Because what they learned is not what the orthodox metaphysicians learned! As we all know, metaphysics masters are very talented and rooted. But things like talent and roots can never be determined. Just like both parents are gifted metaphysicians, so the next generation must be metaphysicians? Does it have to be talented? What about the next generation? What about the next generation? So passed down from generation to generation, who is right? Moreover, most metaphysics masters are more difficult in terms of offspring. But the Tang family is different. Every generation of the Tang family has some extremely talented metaphysicians, and most of the Tang family''s metaphysics are very talented and rooted. Because the Tang family is xenophobic, everyone has less contact with it, and even fewer people think about it. Now that Tang family metaphysicists are standing in front of everyone one by one, it is difficult for everyone to ignore them. Then why are the metaphysicists of the Tang family all so talented? Because of those grieving ghosts. Those resentful ghosts were all metaphysicians during their lifetime. Its not enough for the Tang family to kill those metaphysics masters. After death, they also plundered their talents and abilities, and transformed them into resentful ghosts, nourishing the "ghost king" who created them with strong resentment. It can be said that it is used in all aspects, even the bones are not left! At the moment when they got the truth, the faces of the special department were very ugly, and some young metaphysicians, who had never experienced such a bad thing, turned pale with anger, and cursed that the Tang family''s metaphysical teachers were inferior to animals. The special department is centered on the Tang family, carrying out a comprehensive and thorough cleanup, which is bound to thoroughly investigate all these hidden activities. After a while, Wen Xusheng suddenly asked Shi Jingge, "When did you think I was wrong?" "In the beginning." Shi Jingge lay on the bed, glanced lazily at Wen Xusheng, and said slowly. Wen Xusheng repeated in surprise: "At first? Then you brought me back?" "Yeah, why did I bring you back?" Shi Jingge yawned and said thoughtfully, "I regret it." After a pause, Shi Jingge reached out and lifted Wen Xusheng''s chin, "Maybe you were too good-looking at the time." "Sick and beautiful boy." "Look at you now." Shi Jingge hesitated to speak, and finally turned into a deep sigh, "Alas" Wen Xusheng smiled suddenly, "Do you like sick and beautiful boys?" Shi Jingge felt that he seemed to be jumping repeatedly in Wen Xusheng''s minefield, but his nervous heart still prompted him to say, "That''s right." Wen Xusheng looked at Shi Jingge steadily. Shi Jingge looked at him innocently. Wen Xusheng nodded happily, "No problem." Time Scene Song: "?" "Playing, I understand the trend of young people," Wen Xusheng paused, and then said, "Although I''m not good at it, I will try my best to cooperate with you." Time Scene Song: "???" "Satisfying my partner is what I should do." Wen Xusheng slowly changed back to the sick and beautiful boy before, and then restrained Shi Jingge''s hand, "Don''t worry, I understand." Shi Jingge said sincerely: "No, you don''t understand, let me go, and I will tell you slowly." Wen Xusheng laughed, and his deep, dark eyes turned up, showing a bit of charm. Shi Jingge''s Adam''s apple moved slightly. Wen Xusheng leaned down, bit Shi Jingge''s Adam''s apple lightly, and said in a low voice, "Brother, are you satisfied?" Time scene song: "!!" "Are you satisfied with what you see?" Wen Xusheng repeated. At that moment, Shi Jingge felt the heat rushing up, and in an instant, he seemed to explode. But obviously, Wen Xusheng is very satisfied with his "response". "Brother, I understand." Wen Xusheng deliberately lowered his voice, "I will definitely satisfy my brother." Immediately afterwards, Shi Jingge was led by Wen Xusheng into a lost ocean. "Say," Wen Xusheng and Shi Jingge fell on the bed together, Wen Xusheng bit Shi Jingge''s Adam''s apple, "Did you covet my beauty from the beginning?" Shi Jingge gritted his teeth and said, "Nonsense." "Huh?" Wen Xusheng raised his eyebrows, "To be honest?" Shi Jingge''s blushing was abnormal, he endured and endured, and finally couldn''t bear it anymore, he pulled Wen Xusheng off, kissed him fiercely, and then shouted hoarsely: "Just keep getting lost! " Wen Xusheng smiled lightly and kissed Shi Jingge''s ear, "Yes." Wen Xusheng looked at Shi Jingge, the light in his eyes was even brighter, mixed with strong and turbulent love, faintly revealing a bit of madness. Together with Shi Jingge, he indulged in the world belonging to two people. Perhaps, the previous ones are all unimportant. It doesn''t matter when Shi Jingge found him, whether he was on guard against him, etc., anyway, those are not important. What''s important is that they have a contract, and their soul power is integrated. Wen Xusheng grabbed Shi Jingge''s hand and interlocked his fingers. "I love you." When the love was strong, Wen Xusheng said in a low voice. When Shi Jingge was about to fall asleep, Wen Xusheng heard his voice. "Me too." Amidst the deep affection, the door was knocked. To be precise, it was smashed. Accompanied by various voices calling for father and mother. Shi Jingge shuddered, his eyes were full of annoyance at being disturbed from sleeping. Wen Xusheng hurriedly said, "...it''s Meng Yunhai." Time Scene Song: "..." Shi Jingge wiped his face, and said sincerely: "I think you can reconsider your last proposal." "Moving is really necessary." At least move to a better place. Wen Xusheng suddenly felt that Meng Yunhai outside was much more pleasing to the eye. The door opened silently. Meng Yunhai has long been used to it, turned around and closed the door, then ran over wiping away tears, shouting "Master". But this time, the bedroom door was not opened. Meng Yunhai suddenly realized something, then wiped his face and went to the next room, not forgetting to howl "good night". Shi Jingge hammered the bed, "So what is he doing here in the middle of the night?" Wen Xusheng thought for a while, then fanned the flames and said, "To disturb your sleep." Time Scene Song: "..." After a pause, Wen Xusheng pretended to be casual and said, "Are you not sleepy anymore, can''t fall asleep?" Shi Jingge squinted at him, "So?" "Let''s do it again," Wen Xusheng said with a smile, "Don''t disappoint my face." "Sick and beautiful boy, don''t you like it?" Time Scene Song: "..." When the consciousness became blurred again, Shi Jingge suddenly came to Fu Ling''s heart. "So, you''re jealous?" Shi Jingge left these six words and fell asleep. Only Wen Xusheng with a particularly strange expression remained. "I''m not jealous." Wen Xusheng stared at Shi Jingge, "It''s not that I don''t know, that''s me too." "Who would eat their own vinegar?" "It''s not...jealous." "I just... fulfill my partner''s wish!" It''s just that these few words are a bit lacking in confidence. Eating your own vinegar sounds really childish. But being jealous... is that manageable? Wen Xusheng hugged Shi Jingge, and Shi Jingge found a comfortable position in his arms, sleeping soundly. Wen Xusheng just watched Shi Jingge like this, he didn''t need to sleep, so every night, he watched Shi Jingge quietly like this. But when he woke up the next day and faced Meng Yunhai, he was not so calm. Brothers Meng Yunhai and Meng Yunzhen would have some conflicts every now and then, and then Meng Yunhai would "run away from home". This time is no exception. Meng Yunhai''s cheeks were puffed up with anger, accusing Meng Yunzhen of what he had done. As small as snatching his candy, as big as buying him an exercise book, Meng Yunhai kept talking, "He even wants me to go to cram school!" "I''m coming to study with Master on weekends, how can I have time to go to cram school?" "He clearly knew that I was coming, he did it on purpose, he just disliked me, he was just jealous!" "So," Shi Jingge rubbed his ears, and asked, "How much did you score in math in this midterm exam?" Meng Yunhai stopped talking. Shi Jingge chose the next best thing, "Did you pass?" Meng Yunhai shook his head slowly. "Is it halfway through?" Shi Jingge asked. Meng Yunhai shook his head again. Shi Jingge said expressionlessly, "Okay, we won''t go to cram school." Meng Yunhai''s eyes lit up. Shi Jingge said coldly: "Please ask for a tutor, cram schools can''t save you." Meng Yunhai''s eyes widened, and he shouted in disbelief: "Master!" "Listen," Shi Jingge patted Meng Yunhai''s shoulder and said sincerely, "If you don''t pass the math test next time, don''t call me master from now on." Meng Yunhai: "?" "I find it embarrassing." Shi Jingge added the last knife. Meng Yunhai felt wronged and said, "Are you going to sever the master-student relationship with me just because of a math result?" Shi Jingge didn''t listen to him, and said calmly, "Then you passed the pass. Doesn''t it matter if you pass?" Meng Yunhai originally came to find comfort, but he was hit hard when he couldn''t find comfort. Before he had time to bargain with Shi Jingge, his own brother came to the door again. Meng Yunhai and Meng Yunzhen had a fierce conflict. Meng Yunzhen was scruples about Shi Jingge, but he still had some patience. But Shijingge is very interesting. "I''ll go to the kitchen to have a look, you can do it yourself." He ran away. "Master!" Meng Yunhai shouted loudly, "Master, don''t you care about me?!" "Master! Master!" When Shi Jingge came out of the room again, the battle between Meng Yunhai and Meng Yunzhen was over. However, Meng Yunhai still stayed with Shi Jingge for a day, and as a "good brother", Meng Yunzhen also stayed with him for a day. Early the next morning, Meng Yunzhen took Meng Yunhai to leave. After driving Meng Yunhai to the car, Meng Yunzhen stayed and said a few words to Shi Jingge alone. He confessed to Shi Jingge. Shi Jingge was stunned for a moment, pursed his lips and said, "Sorry." "What''s there to be sorry about?" Meng Yunzhen laughed, "From the beginning to the end, I liked you unilaterally, didn''t I?" "Isn''t it normal to reject someone''s likes? What''s there to be sorry about?" Shi Jingge was silent for a moment, "I just don''t know what to say." Meng Yunzhen laughed loudly, "Xiaoge, you are still so real and cute." When Shi Jingge frowned, Meng Yunzhen took the lead and said, "Don''t call me Xiaoge." "I know, I know, this title belongs to a certain person, so I won''t call it anymore." "It doesn''t mean anything else. I''m very happy to see that you are happy now." "I just want to say goodbye to the past." "My first love that died without a medical condition?" Meng Yunzhen opened his hands, "Give me a hug?" Shi Jingge shook his head silently, "You can, but not now." Meng Yunzhen froze for a moment, his expression became more gentle, "Well, good." "I look forward to the day you hug me." I look forward to the day when I really let go of this secret love. Meng Yunzhen got into the car. Meng Yunhai took a peek at him, then took out a piece of milk candy and a lollipop from his pocket, tangled for a while, he put the lollipop back, and handed the milk candy to Meng Yunzhen. "Please." Meng Yunhai pretended to be generous and said, but in fact, his eyes were always involuntarily looking at that piece of milk candy, and his heart ached. Meng Yunzhen hooked the corners of his lips, took the piece of candy, "Thank you." Suddenly, he felt that his mood improved a lot. But with one person''s mood, it''s not so wonderful. Wen Xusheng sat on the sofa silently, occasionally cast accusing glances at Shi Jingge, and then quickly restrained himself, pretending nothing happened. A look of silently waiting for Shi Jingge to find out. Shi Jingge really thought that Wen Xusheng like this was too much fun. So he decided to tease Wen Xusheng. Shi Jingge acted as if he hadn''t noticed, fiddled with his phone with his head down, ate some snacks from time to time, and looked in a great mood. "Peeling melon seeds is so troublesome," he muttered in a low voice, "I''ll buy melon seeds next time." After a while, a bowl of melon seeds appeared in front of Shi Jingge. Wen Xusheng sat upright, without squinting, waiting for Shi Jingge to coax him. The little fun between lovers is so touching. Unfortunately, it was interrupted by the subsequent knock on the door. It was Dong Haiyuan and Ning Wenyue. "Brother Shi!" Dong Haiyuan shouted excitedly, "Lao Ning and I went fishing today, and Lao Ning didn''t catch one, but I caught one!" "Look at my baby carp!" Ning Wen''s hesitant voice followed, "This doesn''t seem like a carp, does it?" Dong Haiyuan said indifferently: "I don''t care what kind of fish it is? I caught it with my own hands, my baby!" Ning Wenyue had an indifferent face, "Oh." "Brother Shi, do you want to go fishing together tomorrow? There must be fewer people on weekdays! Fishing is always fun!" Dong Haiyuan sincerely extended the invitation. Shi Jingge looked at the bucket in his hand, a little interested, "You can try it." "Then do you have a fishing rod? Brother Shi, let me tell you, a good fishing rod is super important! The fishing rods rented over there are all average. Let''s buy it ourselves. We have to buy the one that suits us best. Lao Ning just refuses to listen. Mine, I can''t even catch a single fish!" Dong Haiyuan said excitedly. Ning Wenyue: "..." Why is it always him who is whipped to death? Dong Haiyuan and Shi Jingge were talking on the side, mainly Dong Haiyuan was talking and Shi Jingge was listening. Wen Xusheng and Ning Wenyue looked at each other and quickly separated. After confirming the eyes, it''s someone who doesn''t want to chat. The two of them entered the room and sat on the sofa. Ning Wenyue quietly ate sunflower seeds, while Wen Xusheng quietly peeled sunflower seeds for Shi Jingge. There is an unspeakable stability. Wen Xusheng peeled a bowl of melon seeds and sent it to Shi Jingge. Dong Haiyuan stretched out his claws enviously, but Shi Jingge avoided it. Wen Xusheng looked at Shi Jingge quietly, the sun shone on them, making them gentle and peaceful. The world is stable and the years are quiet. Shi Jingge is an excellent metaphysical teacher. And Wen Xusheng also provided him with countless help. The next few decades were the most peaceful and peaceful time in Huaguo metaphysics. Those metaphysicians who had gone astray were all caught. Even if they lived in darkness in the deep mountains and old forests, they could still be found by Wen Xusheng, who looked like a ghostly radar. And Shi Jingge also has connections with metaphysicists such as Dong Haiyuan and Ning Wenyue. In the eyes of many people, Shi Jingge is a high-altitude flower, but only those who are familiar with him know how gentle he is in his bones. Many years later, Shi Jingge passed away. At the last moment of his life, he grabbed Wen Xusheng''s hand and interlocked his fingers, a smile appeared on the corner of his lips with difficulty. Nothing was said. There is no need to say anything. Wen Xusheng gently kissed the corner of his lips, and disappeared into this world with him. May this world, like what they have protected for so many years, be peaceful and peaceful. At the same time, the sound of system 111 sounded. [The repulsion of the host world is reduced to 0. [Congratulations to the host for successfully completing the task and gaining the recognition of the world. Shi Jingge didn''t even want to open his eyes, he said directly: [Seal my memory, send me to the next world. System 1111: [Huh? OK Seeing the host''s urgency, System 111 did not delay much, and sent the time scene song to the next world non-stop. Then, faintly sighed. The host seemed to say less to himself. System 111 was extremely frustrated. When Shi Jingge opened his eyes again, he was in an office. The office is magnificent, and the word "luxury" is almost plainly thrown on people''s faces. Just looking at the attire of this office, one can tell that the original owner must be a flamboyant person. And in fact, it is true. The original owner was a domineering president. And at this moment, there was a knock on the door of the office, and Shi Jingge called loudly, "Come in." His special assistant was carrying a folder, and his expression couldn''t hide his joy. "Mr. Shi," the special assistant opened the folder, put it on the desk, pushed it to Shi Jingge, and said excitedly, "I brought you a surprise." Shi Jingge looked down, and what caught his eyes was a photo. The man in the photo is still very young, he feels more like a big boy, surrounded by flowers and plants, and holding a bouquet of lilies in his hand, he smiled shyly, revealing two small dimples. Shy, shy, and gentle. Shi Jingge''s eyes flickered slightly. Oh, by the way, this is still a president looking for a substitute. The original owner has a white moonlight in his heart, and the white moonlight is the moon in the sky, so it can be easily desecrated? He didn''t even dare to reveal half of his thoughts. But, he just likes it, he likes it so much that he scratches his heart and lungs. what can we do about it? Find a substitute. And the young man in the photo was the first substitute the original owner found. Yes, more than one substitute was found for the original owner. Looking at Shi Jingge''s expression, Tang Tezhu knew that this matter was almost inseparable, and felt a little proud in his heart. He turned over a page of the folder, lowered his voice, and said somewhat mysteriously: "This young man, something happened at home, and his mother is still in the hospital and needs money, so he had to take a lot of part-time jobs." "I have planned a perfect plan for you, take a look?" The author has something to say: Wen Xusheng: I remember the surname Tang :) Today all cuties have little red envelopes~ Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated nutrient solution during 2021-04-29?23:58:14~2021-04-30?23:56:34~ Thanks to the little angels of the irrigation nutrient solution: Liang? 42 bottles; Mo Jiuge? 30 bottles; Yanxiu? 20 bottles; Youyou, Lulu Youyou? 10 bottles; An Jin? 8 bottles; 5 bottles; Qianlingying? 3 bottles; Eryi, Pinluchengjiang, Mifeng? 2 bottles; Luoyun? 1 bottle; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 115： Overlord (1) Assistant Tang has absolute certainty in his heart. He is too aware of the shady little thoughts of the tyrant in front of him, and he also knows how to figure out his thoughts, and then use them and "guidance". But to Assistant Tang''s surprise, Shi Jingge suddenly reached out and closed the folder. Assistant Tang frowned slightly. The next second, Shi Jingge spoke. The tone is light, half a smile is not a smile, "What should I do, do I still need you to teach me?" Assistant Tang suddenly realized. This is because he is too troublesome! That''s right, for a paranoid and arrogant creature like Shi Jingge, it''s okay to send him in front of him with interest, so why do he need others to help him make suggestions? I am afraid that in his heart, this is a proper "teach him to do things", right? Sure enough, it was still the egomaniac he was familiar with. Assistant Tang lowered his eyes to cover up his disdain, and just smiled and slapped himself lightly, "Look at my mouth, how can I always say such unpleasant things?" "It''s a shame to be so grown-up, who can''t even speak a word all day long, and always spends time to teach me when I need it." "Fortunately, Mr. Shi doesn''t despise me, corrects me everywhere, supports me, Mr. Shi is simply the noble person I''m destined for!" Assistant Tang recited the poem with emotion, which made him choke up so much that he was moved. Shi Jingge didn''t say much, just nodded, "Indeed." "It''s pretty self-aware." "Knowing how to be grateful is already stronger than some people." "Keep it up." Shi Jingge let out a long sigh, and the corners of Assistant Tang''s lips twitched. Even though he had long been used to this person''s arrogance, there was still a deep sense of disgust in his heart. What is Jingge proud of at this time? A good-for-nothing who was played with by others without noticing it was not lucky to have a good baby, maybe even he is not worthy to lift his shoes, what is the arrogance? Is the time scene song worthy of pride? I really look forward to the moment when Shi Jingge knows the truth. Being played with in the palm of the hand by someone I look down on all the time, I''m afraid it will make this egomaniac collapse on the spot, right? Assistant Tang praised Shi Jingge with his mouth, but the malice in his heart sprung up like mushrooms after a spring rain. Finally, Shi Jingge waved his hand, indicating that Assistant Tang could go out. Assistant Tang couldn''t wish more, who would want to face Shi Jingge''s pretentious face? But Shi Jingge hadn''t given him a definite answer, so Assistant Tang''s pace of leaving became extremely slow. Then, he heard the sound of the folder being opened again. Assistant Tang raised his eyebrows, knowing that Shi Jingge couldn''t wait, so he was elated. And the next second, Shi Jingge suddenly stopped him. "and many more." Assistant Tang turned his head, and asked politely and doubtfully, "Mr. Shi?" Shi Jingge looked at the photos in the folder quietly, with a very strange expression on his face, which seemed to be distasteful, but not necessarily so, and finally he said slowly: "He can''t smile like that." Assistant Tang: "?" "The nose isn''t straight enough, and the eyes aren''t deep enough." Shi Jingge said suddenly after being silent for a while. Assistant Tang: "???" "Forget it," Shi Jingge frowned, "Let''s just live." "It''s not impossible to make friends." Assistant Tang could not hear the first two sentences, but he could understand the last sentence. Playing with friends, who doesn''t understand? Assistant Tang cooperated and said, "Mr. Shi is wise." Shit. "Okay, don''t talk about what you have or what you don''t have from here," Shi Jingge showed a bit of disgust in his eyes, and then changed the subject, "Just this one?" Assistant Tang was stunned. What do you mean by this one? How many more does Shi Jingge want? "My friend, it''s only interesting if there are more." Shi Jingge sighed calmly. Assistant Tang suddenly realized, and the contempt in his heart increased a little. Is this co-authoring an unsatisfactory scene song? It''s not enough to find one substitute, but also to find more than one, and to step on N boats at the same time? What an egomaniac. Don''t do anything! Assistant Tang was scornful in his heart, but with a very natural smile on his face, he confidently said to Shi Jingge, "No problem, I know what to do." Shi Jingge was noncommittal, "You can go." He really just wanted to make two friends. As for what Assistant Tang understood, did it have anything to do with him? People, still can''t think too much. Especially when calculating others. If you are not careful, you will lead yourself into the ditch. This time, Assistant Tang left at a much more normal pace. After leaving the door and entering his office, Assistant Tang turned on the computer, registered a private mailbox number, and sent an email. The email seemed to share an interesting trifle, but through a certain pattern, he could extract it from it. to a few words. [Mission completed, the fish took the bait. After doing all this, Assistant Tang''s mood suddenly became better. How could an arrogant, paranoid, brainless idiot like Shi Jingge have the ambition to get involved with Shi Shi? Shishi belongs to that person forever. Thinking of that person, Assistant Tang only felt that his whole body possessed innumerable powers. ** Wan Yijiang was arranging the newly arrived flowers in the store, when he suddenly felt heart palpitations, his eyes turned black, and the flowers in his hands fell from his hands to the ground, at that moment, he almost leaned over directly. Fortunately, at the time of crisis, a hand held him. "Whats wrong with you?" It''s a male voice. Wan Yijiang clutched his chest, trying to get away from the man''s support, but he didn''t have the strength. He could only pant heavily, like a fish out of water, and he recovered after a while, reluctantly said: "It''s just hypoglycemia, thank you." Wan Yijiang''s heart was beating very fast, he knew that he should go out to eat something at this time, but he was reluctant. There was an accident at home, and my mother was still lying in the hospital, burning money every day. Wan Yijiang worked several jobs and wished he could work 24 hours a day. He kept 150 yuan in his hand as living expenses for this month. , Everything else was sent home. Every time he earned a sum of money, he sent it home without hesitation, not keeping a penny for himself. But this money, in the face of his current predicament, can only be said to be a drop in the bucket. Wan Yijiang had no choice but to save some more from his own mouth, but he only left a total of 150 yuan for living expenses, which is an average of 5 yuan a day. What can he do? Eating instant noodles is a luxury. Let''s boil it, drink more water, go back to sleep, it will be fine in a while. After all, he is still young, young people have good health and can survive. Look, isn''t he all right now? While brainwashing himself, Wan Yijiang forced out a smile and asked, "My guest, what flowers do you need?" As he spoke, he raised his head and looked at the guest who had saved him. When he glanced over, he couldn''t help being slightly taken aback. The man has a very good face. He is wearing a dark blue suit with a tie of the same color. The workmanship is exquisite. Even if Wan Yijiang doesn''t know anything about suits, he can tell at a glance that the suit is expensive. The watch on the wrist is very gorgeous, with faint light shining like a diamond. A standard successful person. At this time, Wan Yijiang suddenly realized that he was so close to that person. For a moment, Wan Yijiang was a little embarrassed. The man frowned slightly, as if he wanted to say something, but he didn''t say anything in the end. Wan Yijiang was somewhat relieved. He doesn''t want the man to ask something or persuade him, who doesn''t know the truth? But he can''t help it. So I don''t want to listen to those consolations. Even if he knows those are good intentions. "A few days ago, I had some conflicts with my mother." The man pursed his lips and spoke slowly. "She likes flowers very much. I want to send her a bouquet of flowers." After a pause, the man said as if trying to cover up: "You know, no matter how unreasonable the elders are, they are still elders. As a junior, there is no need to be as knowledgeable as the elders." "If you really get angry, it''s still uncomfortable for those of us who are juniors." Wan Yijiang couldn''t help but feel a little funny, is this man explaining to him? Explain that he didn''t intend to make his mother happy, but that he didn''t care about the elders because of the "etiquette" of the younger generation? Is it necessary to be so awkward? Wan Yijiang didn''t show it on the surface, but said considerately: "How about the carnations? The new ones arrived in the store today, and they are suitable flowers for my mother." The man hesitated, "She won''t like such flowers." "She likes that kind of gorgeous and atmospheric flowers, like roses." Wan Yijiang smiled and said, "How about the roses? We also have a new batch of roses in our shop today, they are very beautiful." The man was silent for a while, with a strange expression on his face. Finally, he pursed his lips and said, "My father won''t let me." Wan Yijiang: "?" "He said that he can only give roses to my mother, and no one else, including me." The man said a little aggrieved. Wan Yijiang almost laughed out loud, in order to cover up, he had no choice but to turn his head and sighed: "Your parents must have a very good relationship." "Hmm." The man replied in a low voice. "What about lilies, tulips, and longevity flowers?" Wan Yijiang said again, "These are more suitable for mother." The man hesitated. "Or I''ll make a bunch for you?" Wan Yijiang suggested. The man glanced at him and nodded, "Then let''s see your eyes." "Don''t worry," Wan Yijiang said with a smile, "My vision will definitely not disappoint you." In the end, Wan Yijiang really proved his vision, and the man paid the money with great satisfaction. Then he said: "Do you still accept the business of ordering and delivering flowers here?" Wan Yijiang cheered up instantly. If it works, it will be a big deal, "Yes, yes, do you need it? In the long run, you can get a discount." "Just this bouquet of flowers, one bouquet every day, and deliver it at ten o''clock in the morning. Let''s send it for a month first." "No problem! You can give us your address first, and we promise to deliver it on time tomorrow." Wan Yijiang repeatedly said, "Do you choose daily settlement, weekly settlement or monthly settlement? Or apply for a membership card? Our Membership cards also have activities." The man nodded slightly, applied for a membership card, and recharged five thousand yuan, which immediately lifted Wan Yijiang''s spirits. Tonight, he can buy two more steamed buns for himself, even a pack of instant noodles! The man wrote down the address, and wrote "when" in the signature. It turns out that this man''s surname is Shi. This was Wan Yijiang''s first reaction. This man''s handwriting is really beautiful. This was Wan Yijiang''s second reaction. After everything was done, the man left with the flowers in his arms, but after a while, the man came back again. "Sir?" Wan Yijiang was worried, this person will not regret it, do you want to return the card? His instant noodles! And at this moment, the man suddenly put a small box in front of Wan Yijiang, "Perhaps, you need this." Wan Yijiang was taken aback. That''s half a jar of candy. That little jar is very beautiful, and each candy in it is individually packaged, just looking at the packaging, it feels very high-end. Wan Yijiang quickly waved his hand and refused. "It''s just because of your eyes." Mr. Shi turned his head and spoke in a hurry, "Don''t get me wrong, I don''t eat this stuff." "My mother must have forgotten what my mother left in my car, and I''m too lazy to bring it to her." "So be it." The man left these four words and left in a hurry. Wan Yijiang yelled anxiously behind him, but the man walked too fast, he couldn''t catch up at all, and he couldn''t leave the store alone, so he had to walk back with the jar in his arms. He was already hungry, and he could bear it when he didn''t see candy. The food was right at hand, and every glance was a huge temptation for him. How could he bear it? Wan Yijiang took a piece of candy and put it into his mouth, the sweetness spread in his mouth, he almost shed tears. He suddenly remembered that he had just told that Mr. Shi that he had hypoglycemia. Maybe that''s why the gentleman gave him candy. Wan Yijiang pinched his palm. It''s decided. From now on, I will always arrange the freshest flowers and send them to Mr. Shi as soon as possible! Sometimes, the help from strangers is so touching. He had the strength to go on. - That Mr. Shi is really a good man. It''s just awkward. The author has something to say: Mother: I am Kuaizhuan, I can move wherever I need :) Gong: When can I be moved? #Drought Drought Death, Flooded Flooded Death# Today all cuties have little red envelopes~ Happy Labor day! Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated nutrient solution during 2021-04-30?23:56:34~2021-05-01?23:59:17~ Thanks to the little angel who threw the grenade: one nonsense Chinese class representative; Thanks to the little angels of the irrigation nutrient solution: Gong Zisumu? 22 bottles; Yan Xu, Guangmo Changfeng? 10 bottles; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 116： Overlord (2) Shi Jingge took the bunch of flowers back to Shi''s old house. The Shi family''s old house is very big, the old man lived on the second floor, and the third floor was bounded by the stairs. Uncle Shi Jingge''s family lived on the east side, and Shi Jingge''s family lived on the west side. Because the old man is a man of rules, so the Shi family has quite a lot of rules. With the original owner''s own personality, how can he bear those constraints? Finally, half a month ago, he couldn''t take it anymore and moved out directly. At that time, he had a big fight with his parents, which made them very angry. In the past half a month, the original owner was a fish into the sea, without restraint, he was extremely happy, and he didn''t even call home. How could his parents not be angry? Even if he came back with flowers today, his mother, Ms. Ding Yuxi, didn''t give him a good face, as if there was no one like him. "Mom," Shi Jingge approached with a smile, and hid the flowers behind his back, "Look what I brought you?" Ding Yuxi snorted coldly, he came in holding flowers, who could not see it? Shi Jingge didn''t care about her indifference, and made the music on his own, "Dangdangdang" "Look! Flowers!" "Picking flowers is really troublesome," Shi Jingge sighed, "I remember you like roses the most, but my father refused to let me give you roses, so I had to pick other flowers. After picking and choosing, I feel It''s not as good as roses, roses complement you more, elegant and generous, full of charm, who doesn''t call a goddess when they see it?" "But my dad won''t let me!" "Look at him, he has been domineering for decades, and he still loves to be jealous. He even eats his son''s jealousy. It''s too much!" "But he is my father, and I can''t disobey him, so I can only wrong myself?" "In order to pick flowers, my hand was poked by a flower thorn, and it bled." Shi Jingge sat beside Ding Yuxi, holding a flower in one hand and hooking her arm with the other, "Look, take a look, this is a bouquet poured with your son''s blood, it doesn''t mean anything Same!" Ding Yuxi couldn''t stand being entangled by him, and squinted at him, "I was pricked by a flower, and there were two drops of blood, and I still need to water it?" "You dislike the fact that your son bleeds so little!" Shi Jingge was shocked, and finally the strong man cut his wrist and said, "Okay, who made you my mother? Let alone bleeding for you, dying for you is the right thing to do." of!" "Bah, bah, bah!" Ding Yuxi pointed at Shi Jingge''s forehead, and said bitterly, "What nonsense are you talking about? Can you say this casually? I won''t give up if I''m not mad. no?" Shi Jingge felt aggrieved, "I''m all from the bottom of my heart, just wait, I''ll find a knife right now, and I''m going to make this bouquet of flowers even more beautiful!" Even so, Shi Jingge didn''t move. Ding Yuxi sneered, "Why don''t you go?" Shi Jingge smiled and put the flowers in Ding Yuxi''s hands, Ding Yuxi did not refuse this time. "Mom has accepted my flowers, which proves that she is very satisfied with this bouquet. Why should I hurt myself?" "It hurts on my hand and hurts in my mother''s heart. Isn''t it too unfilial of me?" Shi Jingge shook his head, "I won''t do this loss-making business." "Stop being so glib!" Ding Yuxi couldn''t hold on to his cold face, "If you don''t move me back today, don''t you recognize me as a mother!" Shi Jingge looked shocked, "If I don''t live at home, am I not your precious son?" "Don''t talk nonsense from here," Ding Yuxi nodded his forehead, "don''t even think about who I''m doing this for!" "I know," Shi Jingge hugged Ding Yuxi''s arm, raised his head and smiled at her, "Mom is for me, she is the best person in the whole world to me." "I''m sorry for making mom sad." How could Ding Yuxi still get angry? "As long as you know." I don''t even know how much lighter the tone is. Shi Jingge smiled and rolled his eyes, "Then can I not move back?" "Shi Jingge!" Ding Yuxi gritted his teeth, "Are you sincerely trying to **** me off?" After a pause, Ding Yuxi lowered his voice, hating iron for being weak, "That one hasn''t moved out yet!" That one, of course, refers to Shi Jingrong, Shi Jingge''s cousin. Shi Jingrong is the heir selected by the old man, but Shi Jingge''s family is a little unwilling, and they all want to tear him down and replace him with Shi Jingge. But the difference in ability between Shi Jingge and Shi Jingrong is really not small. The old man is getting old, he likes family and everything is going well, and he can understand the thoughts of being a parent. He doesn''t want to be too straightforward, and he can''t really ignore it, so that the family will not be peaceful. Polish up Shi Jingge''s temperament. But can a person with the temperament of the original owner be polished in this way? Coupled with the fact that the original owner was young and frivolous, how could he bear this? This was the main reason why the original owner wanted to move out. "Mom," Shi Jingge was silent for a while, before murmuring, "Grandpa doesn''t like me, why should I flaunt in front of his eyes? An hour is not as useful as that one for a minute, and he still thinks I''m annoying." At that moment, Ding Yuxi felt as if he was hallucinating. ...Is this really what his proud son said? But before she could think about it, Shi Jingge put a smile on his face, and said casually: "The old saying is right, it smells far away and near stinks." "Look at me not coming back for half a month, look at how close I am." "Isn''t it better than giving you a headache every day under your nose?" "I used to be at home, but I still thought it was annoying for you to nagging me. I''ve been outside for half a month. I miss me so much." "Stinky boy," Ding Yuxi slapped Shi Jingge''s head, and suddenly found that the corners of Shi Jingge''s eyes were black and blue, and his heart softened suddenly. Forget it, when this kid was at home before, the old man could pick on him two or three times a day, even they couldn''t stand the old man''s daily picks, let alone this brat? It is human nature to want to run outside. Just thinking about it like this, I can''t help feeling a little bit of resentment in my heart. The old man is too biased, and he is both a grandson. Why should he be like meeting his relatives when he sees him? the same? "Why don''t you hurry up and find me a vase?" Ding Yuxi stared at Shi Jingge, "Just let me hold this flower and not let go, right?" "Such a big man doesn''t know how to think carefully when doing something?" "Deling!" Shi Jingge stood up and pretended to salute Ding Yuxi before going out to find the vase. Ding Yuxi stared at his back, and unconsciously followed him a few steps forward, feeling a little dazed for a while. Now that the child has grown up and has her own ideas, she can be persuaded. ...even taller than her by so much. And at this moment, a female voice suddenly came, "What are you doing?" "Second brother bought you flowers again? What''s the festival?" The man chuckled, "The relationship between you two is really good, and the second brother is also romantic. He can think about everything, unlike my family who is dull It''s very, not so much fuss, I can''t remember anything." That being said, why is it so embarrassing? Only then did Ding Yuxi realize that she had walked to the stairs unknowingly. She looked up and saw that it was Zhao Yunya, her sister-in-law. She forced a smile and wrote lightly: "It''s not him." "It''s that **** from my family," Ding Yuxi said lightly, but his tone was full of pride, "I''ve been away for half a month, and I''ve learned a bit, and I know that when I come back, I will bring flowers to my mother." "Isn''t it pretty?" Ding Yuxi laughed, "This brat picked it himself." The corners of Zhao Yunya''s lips froze, her tone was light, "It looks good." "But I remember your favorite flower is not roses?" Zhao Yunya said in pretended surprise. Ding Yuxi laughed, with a sweet expression on his face, and said angrily: "Isn''t it the fault of the brat''s father? That kid is not allowed to send roses, saying that only he, the husband, can give me roses, even the child''s Eat vinegar, anything." Zhao Yunya was choked up, she just smiled and said, "It''s still the three of you who know how to play." "That''s no match for my sister-in-law''s family working hard." Ding Yuxi''s smile also faded. And at this moment, Shi Jingge''s voice suddenly came over, "Mom, what do you think of this vase." Seeing Zhao Yunya, Shi Jingge''s smile faded away, and he said peacefully, "Auntie." Zhao Yunya nodded to him, "Will Xiaoge stay tonight? I''ll go talk to the kitchen and make two more dishes you like." Ding Yuxi''s expression changed suddenly, is Zhao Yunya acting like a hostess to her? "Then I''ll trouble Auntie to make this trip," Shi Jingge said with a light smile. "No need." Zhao Yunya waved her hand, looked at Ding Yuxi calmly, and went downstairs. Ding Yuxi glared at Shi Jingge, "What are you pulling me for?" Shi Jingge blinked, "Auntie is willing to make this trip, so let her go. If you think about it, you even asked her to go." "We made it." "Earn a hammer." Ding Yuxi glared at Shi Jingge, put the flowers in his hand into the vase of Shi Jingge, and didn''t bother to worry about these trivial matters. Shi Jingge looked at Ding Yuxi who was fiddling with the bouquet with his head down, and suddenly said, "Mom, why don''t you and my dad live with me too." Ding Yuxi glanced at him in astonishment, "How can that be?" Their family has all moved out, didn''t they give up everything to Da Fang? But the old man has made a decision in his heart, how can he change it? But this point, the current Shi Jingge is not easy to say, and there is no need to add a layer of haze to Ding Yuxi''s pretty good mind. So Shi Jingge naturally changed the topic, and played tricks to make Ding Yuxi happy. The dinner that day was also full of everyone, and it was quite peaceful. Shi Jingrong was a taciturn character, and old man Shi was similar, and he always followed the rules. After the meal, old man Shi talked to everyone for a while, probably because Shi Jingge hadn''t come back for more than half a month, old man Shi didn''t criticize him for the first time, he just cared about a few things about basic necessities of life. At the end, old man Shi asked: "If you''re not used to living here, come home." "If you are not used to food and clothing, take a few people away from home." "Then I won''t be polite," Shi Jingge rolled his eyes and said with a smile, "I really want to take the two of you away." At the beginning, the old man was just talking about the scene, but the words were released, and the younger generation spoke up. Can he still refuse? It''s just that his expression became somewhat lighter, and he only said: "Okay, who do you want to take?" Ding Yuxi quickly winked at Shi Jingge to signal him to shut up, but Shi Jingge acted as if he hadn''t seen it, and said with a smile, "I want to take Aunt Li from the garden with me." "Aunt Li made a beautiful garden." "I also have a small garden over there. I want to plant a rose forest. My dad won''t let me give roses to my mother. Should I send them to the head office of the rose forest?" The second son of the Shi family laughed and scolded: "You brat, you know how to coax your mother all day long, what about me?" Ding Yuxi pinched him secretly, what happened to her son coaxing her? The second son of the Shi family gasped in pain, this son became his wife''s little treasure as soon as he came back, no one wanted him as a messy husband! People in the garden, can old man Shi not give it? The old man smiled and said, "Go and ask Aunt Li, if she has no objection, I have no objection." "My Aunt Li loves me so much. If she doesn''t want to, it proves that she loves my mother even more," Shi Jingge said with a smile, then turned to look at Shi Jingrong who was silent, and said calmly, "Brother Rong ,What do you think?" Shi Jingrong, who was suddenly called out, frowned slightly. He didn''t listen to what Shi Jingge said at all, but said slowly, "I think you''re right." Seeing this, Zhao Yunya felt alarm bells ringing in her heart. At this time, Jing Ge''s actions today are not trying to set his son up, right? "Brother Rong, you''re so boring," Shi Jingge complained half-truthfully, "If you''re a brother, let''s do it together. Don''t you want to make a flower forest for your aunt?" Zhao Yunya quickly smiled and said, "I don''t like that thing." "Liar," Shi Jingge retorted, "Don''t you like Qiangwei the most?" Zhao Yunya''s eyes turned cold, she smiled and said: "I don''t like it now." "Oh," Shi Jingge shrugged, and looked at old man Shi again, "Then I went to find Aunt Li?" The old man''s face was calm, "Go." He knew what Shi Jingge wanted to do with this, didn''t he just want to show that the elders were not filial enough? But what does running a company have to do with filial piety? After half a month away from home, I still only learned these useless things. Old man Shi couldn''t hide his disappointment in his heart, he stood up slowly, saying that he was tired and went up to rest. But halfway through the walk, he suddenly said: "Men, it''s better to focus on career. You have taken away the man, so you can concentrate on your career." People feel dizzy. To translate, the words of the old man Shi are, you have taken all the people away, then concentrate on doing business outside, and don''t come back if you have nothing to do. What does this mean? This is a straightforward expulsion! The faces of Ding Yuxi and his wife changed on the spot. Ding Yuxi opened his mouth to speak, but was pulled by Shi''s second child. The second child of the Shi family stood up, smoothed things over with a smile, "Isn''t that right? It''s just that Xiaoge is still young, and things in the mall are intriguing. When this kid is in doubt, he still has to come back and ask you for advice." When the old man was noncommittal, neither agreed nor refused, Zhao Yunya smiled and said: "Xiao Ge is strong, has a good idea, and is young, even the old man is optimistic about him, he will definitely be able to make a career." "It can''t compare to Xiaorong," Ding Yuxi said with a smirk, "Xiaorong controls Shi Shi at a young age. Compared with him, our Xiaoge is still very immature and needs to be taught." At this moment, old man Shi changed his face and said coldly: "Enough!" After a pause, old man Shi asked calmly: "Xiao Ge, you are the person involved, what do you think?" In an instant, everyone''s eyes were on Shi Jingge, including Shi Jingrong who had been wandering in space. Shi Jingrong felt a little strange, although his cousin would do some unpleasant things from time to time, but they did it secretly, why did he suddenly have the guts to get it in front of the old man? Shi Jingge didn''t think that the old man couldn''t hear his little thoughts, did he? But Shi Jingrong felt a little subtle. In fact, it was enough for Shi Jingge to click on it just now, and he had already put the blame on him, but he had to add the sentence "You like Qiangwei" at the end. This kind of perseverance is what the old man hates the most. Does Shi Jingge really not know? Did Shi Jingge do it on purpose? Thinking of this, Shi Jingrong felt a little funny again. What can Shi Jingge do on purpose? Tell him on purpose that his mother likes Qiangwei? Let him send mother roses to ease the relationship between mother and child? This thought made Shi Jingrong get goosebumps one after another. how is this possible? Even if the sun rises from the west, there is no such possibility! Maybe he got carried away, forgot about his size, and finally stepped on the old man''s thunder. Shi Jingrong thought casually. Thinking about it, he felt a little ridiculous again. Does Shi Jingge want Shi Shi so much? Is Shi Shi so attractive? Shi Jingge lowered his head and was silent for a while. Ding Yuxi noticed that Shi Jingge''s hands were clenched into fists unconsciously, so tight. In her mind, Shi Jingge''s self-deprecating words suddenly sounded, the voice was obviously low and inaudible, but now it resounded in Ding Yuxi''s mind, but it was like thunder, almost piercing through her eardrums. "Grandpa doesn''t like me, why should I shake it in front of him? It''s not as useful as that one minute for an hour, and he still thinks I''m annoying." The old man is so eccentric! Ding Yuxi was so angry that her fingers were trembling, and the second son of the Shi family held her hand, wanting to win her over. Then, when the old man glanced over, he knew that if he spoke at this time, he would only get angry and have the opposite effect. His heart was also full of bitterness. Shi Jingge slowly raised his head, noticing the expressions of Ding Yuxi and his wife, his heart was slightly astringent. However, Mr. Shi''s Gu-raising competition method is really excellent in brainwashing skills. Instead of being boiled in warm water like this, it is better to just burn the boat. Indecisiveness leads to disaster. Mr. Shi''s life is actually quite legendary. His scheming skills are exceptionally good, so he started from scratch and created a family business like the Shi family along the way. But when the old man applied the method in the mall to his home, it was very painful. He felt that neither of his two sons had inherited his abilities, and he didn''t want to choose an heir from the two of them, but he didn''t say anything. What, give the old family a promise today, and give the second family a hope tomorrow. In this way, until the grandchildren were born, they were still quite talented, so the old man stopped torturing the two sons, and instead to tossed the grandson. Both Shi Jingge and Shi Jingrong were taught by Mr. Shi for a period of time. Shi Jingrong''s temperament is calm, while Shi Jingge''s temper is outrageous, and compared to the concession and pampering of Shi Jingge''s parents, Shi Jingrong''s parents are much stricter. The gap is widened day by day. Therefore, Mr. Shi has actually already decided on an heir. But Mr. Shi did not say anything, he knew the truth that all eggs should not be put in one basket, and also knew that competition can make people improve faster, so he did not completely give up on Shijingge, and gave sweets from time to time, and hope for the second family. Let them think that the old man cares more about them. Only later, as Shi Jingrong became more and more outstanding, Shi Jingge became less and less popular with Mr. Shi, and Mr. Shi became more and more harsh on Shi Jingge. But with all the previous piles of piles at the bottom, how could the people of the second family give up willingly? But the old man certainly didn''t expect that what he did would eventually turn over. The contradictions between the two families are not small, especially the original owner is so arrogant, how can he accept the truth? In the end, he was bewitched and used by others, and became a spear against the Shi family. Many thoughts flashed through Shi Jingge''s mind, but in fact, only half a minute had passed. He took a deep breath, with a bit of humiliation and anger on his face, even though he tried his best to suppress it, he still couldn''t completely conceal it. "I think," Shi Jingge forced the words out between his teeth, "Grandpa is right." "But I won''t bring Mrs. Li, keep it for my mother." "It''s getting late, I have something to do over there, so I''m leaving first." Shi Jingge waved his hand, "Bye." As he said that, he strode out, as if he was running away. Ding Yuxi pinched his palm hard to prevent himself from erupting. But the boss of the Shi family still refused to miss this good opportunity, and said in a strange way: "This kid, why is he running so fast, and he doesn''t say goodbye to the elders." "Have you lost your temper yet?" In an instant, Ding Yuxi and his wife glared at him, even Zhao Yunya glared at him. The old man didn''t even bother to pay attention to his stupid son, "What are you doing in a daze? Let''s go." "Xiao Rong," Old Master Shi beckoned to Shi Jingrong, "Come here." This night is destined to be a sleepless night. Ding Yuxi didn''t fall asleep all night, his eyes were red, and it seemed like a fire was burning in his heart. The second child held her hand and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry." "It''s because I have no ability to let you two suffer this grievance." She raised her head, and after a while, she said in a daze, "I know I can''t blame you, but at this moment, I still blame you, what should I do?" "It should be," Shi''s second child hugged her, "I''m your husband, if you don''t blame me, who else can you blame?" She put her head on his shoulder, her eyes gradually turned red. And early in the morning, Ding Yuxi''s door was woken up by someone knocking. She asked hoarsely, "Who?" "...have your flowers to sign for." flower? Ding Yuxi froze for a moment, then suddenly remembered something, she jumped out of bed, tidied herself up as fast as she could, pressed down with Shi''s second child, and appeared in front of everyone energetically. The more others want to see their jokes, the less they will be seen! Ding Yuxi went downstairs, and when he came to the gate, he saw a young man holding a bouquet of flowers in his hand. It was exactly the same as the bouquet that Shi Jingge gave her yesterday. "You, are you Ms. Ding Yuxi?" Wan Yijiang asked with a slightly flushed cheek. Ding Yuxi nodded. Wan Yijiang sent the bouquet forward, "This is the flower Mr. Shi ordered for you, please sign for it." Ding Yuxi bowed his head to sign his name, and asked, "When did he decide?" "Yesterday afternoon," Wan Yijiang pursed his lips, thinking of that awkward and gentle man, couldn''t help but want to say a few words for him, "he said, he had a fight with his mother and wanted to send her a bouquet of flowers . "He''s not coaxing his mother, he''s just a junior. He always has to make concessions for the elders. This is the quality of the juniors." Ding Yuxi couldn''t help but raise the corners of her lips, this was really something her son could say in front of strangers. So awkward. Seeing Ding Yuxi''s smile, Wan Yijiang continued boldly: "That''s why I came here to order flowers. I originally recommended carnations, but he said that his mother would not like such flowers. His mother liked roses, but his father forbade him To give roses to his mother, there is no choice but to send him farewell." "He said, what else can I do in front of the elders?" "No matter how unreasonable you are, you are an elder. You can''t let the elders give in, right?" Ding Yuxi could almost imagine what Shi Jingge looked like at that time. Annoyed and helpless and irritable, and with compromise. How can you be so cute, awkward little devil. "OK, thanks" Before Ding Yuxi finished speaking, he heard a serious voice. "What else did he say?" Ding Yuxi and Wan Yijiang looked together. It''s time old man. The author has something to say: #small theater# Now- Wan Yijiang: That gentleman''s mother is so beautiful, as gentle as that gentleman! Wan Yijiang: Its that old gentleman, people cant like it later- Wan Yijiang: Mr. Shi, Brother Shi is not here (even if he is, I won''t tell you). All cuties have red packets today~ Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated nutrient solution during 2021-05-01?23:59:17~2021-05-02?23:57:07~ Thanks to the little angels of irrigation nutrient solution: Shen Muci? 38 bottles; Ejun? 20 bottles; Beizai? 10 bottles; Zhizhi? 5 bottles; Jifenhua, Luoyun? 2 bottles; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 117： Overlord (3) When Ding Yuxi saw the old man, his pupils shrank slightly, but he still suppressed the anger in his heart, and said flatly: "Dad." The old man Shi nodded and didn''t say much. He just looked up at Ding Yuxi and showed a kind smile. But Wan Yijiang didn''t know why, he always felt awkward, and his heart was extremely disturbed, even his heart beat a lot faster, which was not there when he faced Ding Yuxi just now. Wan Yijiang knew that this old man was definitely not as gentle as he showed. He even felt a little afraid of the old man. "He didn''t say anything more," Wan Yijiang replied courageously, "When he was paying, he saw a new scheduled delivery service on our platform and was very interested, so he bought these services and asked me to give them to you every morning. Ms. Ding sent flowers." Old Master Shi nodded with a smile, "This child is filial." Wan Yijiang nodded hesitantly. Ding Yuxi hugged the flower in his hand, listening to the old man Shi''s words, he always felt uncomfortable. The joy and joy of receiving flowers just now have almost disappeared. "Dad," Ding Yuxi forced a smile, "I''m going to find a vase, this kid is not sensible, he gives it away every day, where do I put the flowers?" The old man turned a deaf ear and only smiled lightly, "Xiao Ge has a heart." Then he turned his head to look at Wan Yijiang. Ding Yuxi''s heart skipped a beat, he always had a not-so-good premonition. The old man smiled and said a few words to Wan Yijiang again, and at the end, he casually asked: "What time did you order the flowers last night? These flowers are fresh." Wan Yijiang felt a little strange, "It''s about four o''clock in the afternoon, the flowers just arrived this morning, and there was no business early in the morning, so I rushed to deliver them." Only then did Old Man Shi nod his head, and said with a smile: "Young man remembers the time very clearly. I must have a good sense of time. Xiaoge has found a good young man who is responsible." The weirdness in Wan Yijiang''s heart was even worse, but he couldn''t tell what was weird, so he just replied honestly: "Because our salary includes a commission, this business has just started, and the store manager will give us a higher commission. Mr. Shi recharged 5,000 yuan in one breath, and sent a bouquet of flowers every day from the membership card, which meant that my salary this month would be relatively high, so I was very impressed." Suddenly, Ding Yuxi understood something. - Mr. Shi suspects that Shi Jingge is acting! He was suspecting that Shi Jingge was dissatisfied with his decision, that Shi Jingge was unwilling to be kicked out, and that Shi Jingge was playing tricks, thinking that Shi Jingge had hired the young man in front of him to fight such a A set of family cards! Ding Yuxi''s breathing suddenly became short of breath. She knew that the old man was eccentric, but she couldn''t be so eccentric, right? "Dad," Ding Yuxi laughed back angrily, but his eyes seemed to be burning with flames, "If you are worried, you can go with this young man and see when the membership card in their store will be paid out. All right?" "Or check Xiaoge''s bank card to see when Xiaoge spent the 5,000 yuan?" These two sentences can be said to be very impolite, the old man turned his head to look at Ding Yuxi, and said with some displeasure: "What do I worry about?" Normally, when the old man expressed his displeasure so clearly, Ding Yuxi would usually bow his head and apologize, but at this moment, Ding Yuxi only felt a surge of anger rushing straight to her temples, how could he bear it? Yesterday, her son was kicked out, and she couldn''t speak; today, her son gave her a bouquet of flowers, and the young man who delivered the flowers said a few more words to her, and the old man popped out of nowhere, secretly suspicious of her son , is this over yet? Cooperating with her son does everything for a different purpose and purpose. Only his eldest grandson is a good person in the whole world? Her son is also his grandson! There must be a degree of eccentricity! Ding Yuxi''s chest rose and fell violently, she smiled and said: "Well, yes, what worries Dad?" "It''s me who is worried." "I am a mother, and I have to ask for a bouquet of flowers for my child? Otherwise, wouldn''t the flowers stick to my hands?" "I''m so worried, I''m going to adjust Xiaoge''s bank card records today , if I dont take this account seriously, I just dont feel relieved! "What nonsense are you talking about!" Mr. Shi had probably never been contradicted like this before, and he was still very angry in front of outsiders. Ding Yuxi rubbed his forehead, and said in a strange way: "Isn''t this a sleepless night and worried that the child is not awake enough? Dad, don''t bother with me, you know I''m stupid, I just passed after being coaxed, continue to talk to others If you are not stupid, how can you watch your child being kicked out of the house without saying a word, don''t you think?" "Ridiculous!" The old man shouted angrily, seeing Wan Yijiang next to him, he didn''t want to be seen as a joke by outsiders, so he suppressed the fire, and said to the servant next to him, "Why don''t you bring me in?" Ding Yuxi sneered, took a few hundred dollars from his pocket, and stuffed them into Wan Yijiang''s hand, "Thank you." Wan Yijiang was at a loss with the money, of course he refused to accept it, but just as he said the words of refusal, Ding Yuxi flicked his hair and left. His back was like a female soldier returning from victory. Wan Yijiang suddenly felt a little sad. ...that kind and awkward gentleman, has he been kicked out of the house? Holding flowers, Ding Yuxi went upstairs aggressively. On the way, he met the second son of Shi''s family. The second son of Shi''s family hurriedly followed him to ask what was wrong, but Ding Yuxi ignored him. She didn''t move until she entered the house. The old man of Shi''s family thought badly, this must be a big deal, so he hurriedly squeezed her shoulders and thumped her back, said a lot of good words, and Ding Yuxi finally made some movement. When she opened her mouth, tears were falling, she couldn''t speak, so she could only reach out to wipe her tears. The second son of the Shi family was even more at a loss, he wrapped Ding Yuxi in his arms and coaxed him softly. After coaxing for a long time, Ding Yuxi said slowly: "The old man is too partial!" "I couldn''t hold back, and beat the old man." On the way back, Ding Yuxi regretted it. He felt refreshed for a while, so what if he delayed his son? The son was already disgusted by the old man, and he was kicked out. It''s fine that I, as a mother, can''t help, but I''m holding my son back. What''s the matter? The second son of the Shi family was stunned for a moment, and his heart sank, but he didn''t show it at all, he just smiled and said, "What big deal do I take, don''t worry, leave it to me." "What can you do?" Ding Yuxi didn''t believe it. "Why can''t I do anything?" The second child of the Shi family glared at her. "I don''t know how many times I have offended the old man since I was a child. I know how to coax him. Don''t worry." Although Ding Yuxi didn''t believe it, seeing how confident Shi''s second child was, he still relaxed a little. And at this moment, Ding Yuxi''s cell phone rang. It''s Shi Jingge''s call. Ding Yuxi quickly picked it up, wiped his face, and pretended to be calm: "You brat still knows how to call me?" Shi Jingge smiled and said, "Mom, have you received the flowers yet?" Ding Yuxi paused, and said in a low voice, "Got it." "That''s good," Shi Jingge said with a little hesitation in his voice, "I heard something wrong with your voice, are you arguing with your aunt again?" Ding Yuxi pretended to be impatient and said: "It''s so early in the morning, who has time to argue? Maybe it''s because I just woke up and my voice is a little hoarse." "Oh," Shi Jingge replied, and Ding Yuxi told him some homely things, eat on time, remember to add more clothes, etc., Shi Jingge also obediently listened. At the end, Shi Jingge said jokingly: "Mom, since you are so worried about me, you might as well abandon my dad and come to live with me for two days and take care of me." Ding Yuxi''s heart fluttered for a moment, but it was only for a moment. They are here, the old man is so eccentric, if they leave, the old man must forget them and go to Java? "You''re so old, you let me take care of you, you''re really filial," Ding Yuxi pretended to be impatient, "It''s okay, okay, don''t bother me early in the morning, your good mood will be ruined by you." "Mom" Shi Jingge called out in a long voice. "Okay, I have to go down to eat, you also remember to eat breakfast, body first." "Um." After hanging up the phone, Ding Yuxi sighed slowly, as if she was asking herself, or asking Shi''s second child. "You said, our little song is also very good, how can the old man be partial to that?" "If you say two wrong words, you will be kicked out." "The promises he gave us before were all false?" On the other side, Shi Jingge hung up the phone and sighed slightly. He can understand the feelings of Ding Yuxi and his wife. The old man hung a carrot in front of them, and the two of them had been chasing that carrot for decades, and every time they wanted to give up, the old man would put the carrot closer, making people reluctant to leave. Decades have passed, and the old man wants to give that carrot to someone else, who can bear it? This is not a day or two, not a year or two, but decades! These petty fights can make Ding Yuxi and his wife disappointed with the old man, but it is not so easy to get away and leave. unless with a bigger carrot all their own. ** Wan Yijiang did not meet that guest named "Shi" again. He still remembered the hundreds of dollars that Ms. Ding Yuxi gave him that day, and when he sent flowers the next day, he deliberately wanted to return the money, but this time, the flowers were signed by the housekeeper, so he didn''t have time to mention these words. There was no other way, Wan Yijiang had no choice but to hope that the customer would return the money when he came to the flower shop again. But on the fourth day, Wan Yijiang received a call. It''s at home. His father''s tired and sad voice rang through the phone, and he first asked Wan Yijiang how he was doing, whether he had eaten well in recent days, whether he was too tired, and so on. "Hey," my father was silent, as if he couldn''t speak, and after a while, he said in a low voice, "Jiang Wazi, do you still have any money?" Wan Yijiang suffocated for breath. "Your mother''s situation is a bit complicated," the father said with a choked voice, "the doctor said that surgery is still needed." "Surgery Fees" Father couldn''t go on. The silence coming from the phone was so cold. It was so cold that Wan Yijiang felt that his lungs were about to freeze. "I''ll figure out a way," Wan Yijiang reluctantly said, "I got a big client this month and made a lot of money. I''ll pay for Mom''s surgery fee, don''t worry." In the end, Wan Yijiang didn''t know what he was talking about, and repeated those few words over and over again, I can make money, you take care of yourself, and there is me, etc. But how could Wan Yijiang not know how false these words really are? He was too weak to stand up. Where else can I get money? Wan Yijiang thought of the several hundred yuan. It seems that those hundreds of dollars are not going back. He smiled bitterly, tears just fell down. He didn''t know what to do either. He is currently working three jobs, working continuously for more than ten hours a day, or else he will squeeze in a little more to see what he can find to survive at night and make some money. He is still young, so it doesn''t matter if he sleeps less for a few hours every day, or he can go to the construction site to move bricks. He heard that the construction site makes a lot of money, and he can earn a few hundred yuan a day. He''s young, he''s strong enough, that''s fine. Wan Yijiang repeatedly persuaded himself like this, persuading and persuading, he felt uncomfortable in his stomach. It was as if a small electric drill was beating non-stop, trying to drill a hole, and he was so painful that he almost curled up, and with this pain, his tears fell even more joyfully. It''s so cold, how can it be so cold? And at this moment, footsteps sounded in the flower shop. If it is normal, Wan Yijiang will definitely come forward to greet the guests as soon as possible, introduce the flowers and plants in the store to the guests, and strive to sell one and a half flowers. Every time a flower is sold, there will be a commission of one flower, Wan Yijiang is full of motivation. But at this time, he didn''t want to care about it at all, he didn''t want to sell flowers, he didn''t want to greet her, he just wanted to be willful for once. But he doesn''t even have this willful power. He stood up unsteadily, his eyes still misty, and he opened his mouth and said, "Hello, welcome..." Before he finished speaking, Wan Yijiang felt that his body had become limp, his legs seemed to be unable to support his body, and his eyes turned black, even the pain seemed to be moving away from him. At the last moment of losing consciousness, Wan Yijiang heard a somewhat familiar voice. "Hey! What''s the matter with you?" "Don''t be dizzy!" "Hey! Hey!" When Wan Yijiang opened his eyes again, he was in the hospital. He looked around stiffly, looking at the IV drip in his hand, and it took him a while to realize that his face changed suddenly. Some panic. Where does he have the money to pay for the drips? Now that I secretly pulled out the needle and ran away, is there still time? Wan Yijiang only felt that his mind was in a mess, and his left hand unconsciously stretched out to the right hand that had the needle, but at this moment, a loud shout sounded in his ear. -"what are you doing?!" In an instant, Wan Yijiang shuddered, as if he had been awakened suddenly, and only then did he regain some sanity. Shi Jingge looked down at Wan Yijiang, "I think there is something wrong with your stomach, not your brain." Seeing Shi Jingge, Wan Yijiang lowered his head and whispered, "Thank you." Shi Jingge sneered, and suddenly said, "Do you know how embarrassing I am today?" Wan Yijiang was stunned. "I just went to a florist to pick a bunch of flowers, but I happened to meet a clerk who fainted in front of me. I couldn''t do nothing but send him to the hospital." "Then the doctor told me that you were starving." "They condemned me, pay attention to your diet, pay attention to your psychology, they seem to think you are a young man who wants to lose weight, and I am your brother or something, teach me a lesson." Shi Jingge''s voice paused, and his breathing suddenly became rapid, "So many people are watching here, I''ve never lost such a person!" These are of course Shi Jingge''s nonsense, no one cares so much at all, he is just making things easier for later "troublemakers". Wan Yijiang said: "Yes... I''m sorry..." "I''m sorry, is it useful?" Shi Jingge sneered and asked back, "Can the people I lost come back?" "I will... I will clarify for you." Wan Yijiang''s voice became even softer. "Will anyone believe it?" Shi Jingge smiled even colder, "They might think that I forced you to do it." Wan Yijiang didn''t know what to do anymore, he just hung his head and grabbed the corner of the quilt. "And you still want to pull out the needle," Shi Jingge said in a fierce tone, "Why, the person I lost was lost for nothing, right?" "Yes, I''m sorry..." Shi Jingge sneered, and stuffed the bedside lunch box into Wan Yijiang''s hands heavily, "Finish!" Wan Yijiang hugged the lunch box and wanted to say something, but when Shi Jingge glanced over, he didn''t dare to speak. "Hurry up and eat," Shi Jingge said in a cold tone, "Let''s settle the score after eating." How can this Wanyijiang still eat? He cautiously suggested: "Why don''t you do the math first?" Shi Jingge glanced at him, "Outpatient fee, bed fee, medical fee, as for the rest, I don''t count them as yours, should you pay for these?" Wan Yijiang nodded, of course he should pay, and he has to thank others for sending him, but unfortunately, he has no money. "I also think you don''t have the money to pay me," Shi Jingge sneered, "but if I let you go like this, I''m sorry for the scolding I have suffered." Wan Yijiang shrank his neck. "If you don''t have any money, let''s work." Shi Jingge cast a sidelong glance at him, "You know a lot about planting flowers?" Wan Yijiang nodded hesitantly. "That''s fine. I have a garden. I want to get a rose bush. You can take care of it for me. It''s 8,000 a month. I don''t care about food and housing. I have a trial period of one week. I don''t pay any money. I want to pay off the debt. Do you want to do it?" Shi Jing Song said coldly. Wan Yijiang suddenly raised his head, and repeated in disbelief: "Eight, eight thousand?" "Why, too little?" Shi Jingge raised his eyebrows. Wan Yijiang shook his head vigorously, how could it be too little? This is too much! "Then why don''t you hurry up and eat!" Shi Jingge looked at him with disgust, "Go to my side after the infusion, and I''ll watch you do it. Don''t even think about going anywhere until the debt you owe me is paid off." !" After leaving these words sonorously, Shi Jingge turned around and left. He originally wanted to take it easy, the two of them would get in touch more, and after they became friends, they would work for Wan Yijiang and so on. Who knew that Wan Yijiang would send himself to the hospital in just two or three days? Shi Jingge knew he couldn''t delay any longer. But he didn''t want Wan Yijiang to have any feelings for him, and with the original owner''s character set there, he could only adopt such an arrogant and unreasonable side. And how could Wan Yijiang fail to see Shi Jingge''s good intentions? When he opened the lunch box, the aroma of the food came to his face, and it was still steaming. How long has it been since he had such a meal? Moreover, every dish here is light and suitable for patients, which shows the owner''s intentions. Wan Yijiang sniffed. He really met a nobleman. Even though that Mr. Shi looked fierce just now, he actually offered him a job with a high salary. How could he not be grateful? Sure enough, that Mr. Shi is a good man with a cold face and a warm heart. After Wan Yijiang finished the infusion, Shi Jingge led him back. The garden was still empty, with nothing but soil. "That''s it." Shi Jingge didn''t blush, "I want to build a rose garden there, plant all the roses for me, I want red roses, understand?" Wan Yijiang whispered, "Understood." Only then did Shi Jingge nodded in satisfaction, then swaggered into the living room, lay down on the sofa, and asked, "Can you cook?" Wan Yijiang nodded. "Okay," Shi Jingge pointed to the kitchen, "That''s the kitchen over there. There are vegetables in the refrigerator. Let''s cook." Wan Yijiang hesitated for a while, but finally went to the kitchen to cook without saying anything. Three dishes and one soup are all home-cooked dishes, and the taste is not bad. Shi Jingge said with satisfaction: "I still lack a chef here to take care of my three meals a day, will you do it?" Before Wan Yijiang could speak, Shi Jingge waved his hand, "Forget it." Wan Yijiang was instantly disappointed. "I''m short of not only a chef, but also everything, and I''m too lazy to look for it," Shi Jingge yawned, "You''re in charge of my three meals a day, the cleaning of this villa, and everything about the rose garden by the way, as long as you Make this place clean for me, and I don''t care if you go out to pick up jobs." "I''ll give you 50,000 yuan a month, and you''ll get a bonus if you do a good job. Do you want to do it?" fifty thousand! If you don''t do this, you are a fool! Wan Yijiang asked on the spot: "Sign, sign the contract?" "Sign it now?" I can''t wait even more than Shijingge. "Sign," Shi Jingge sneered, "Do you think I can trust you? Why don''t you sign the contract?" Believe me, didn''t you bring me here? Still without a contract. Wan Yijiang shrank his neck and said nothing. However, I have more understanding of Mr. Shi''s tough-mouthed and soft-hearted character. Wan Yijiang thought of everything he saw. This villa is very empty, and everything in the kitchen is brand new, some of which have not even been unpacked, so it looks like no one has used it. There was dirt everywhere in the garden, and no one had taken care of it at all. As far as the eye can see, it is empty, without any decorations. It looked like it was moved in hastily. Wan Yijiang suddenly remembered the conversations he heard that morning, and in an instant, his impression of the old gentleman suddenly became very bad. How can you have the heart to drive such a good person out of the house? Still in such a hurry. Thus, Wan Yijiang and Shi Jingge''s "cohabitation" life officially kicked off. Assistant Tang has been paying attention to Wan Yijiang, and after learning that Wan Yijiang and Shi Jingge live together, he sneered even more. I can''t blame this idiot Shi Jingge for not using his plan, look at how fast Shi Jingge is progressing, they hooked up in just a few days? Did you bring it home? I just don''t know if that silly stand-in is Qian Jingge who fell in love with Shi Jingge, or Shi Jingge''s person. But it doesn''t matter, you can always find an opportunity to try it out. Assistant Tang snorted coldly with disdain, and just in time to see the message received on the phone, his eyes lit up. It''s going to be fun. Bai Yueguang from Shijingge is going back to China. The author has something to say: Shijing Song: I''m super fierce.jpg Wan Yijiang: Mr. Shi is super nice! Time Scene Song: ? Today all cuties have little red envelopes~ Chapter 118： Overlord (4) When Assistant Tang received the news, he didn''t tell Shi Jingge the first time, but secretly paid more attention to Shi Jingge''s every move, waiting for the best time. These days, Shi Jingge hasn''t changed much. Assistant Tang thinks that he is still annoying as always, and people can''t help but want to knock his head off. But during this period of time, there was a small matter in the Shi family. Mr. Shi took a fancy to a project, but that project was very popular, and many groups were staring at it. They allocated higher budgets and found wider connections. Among these groups, Shi''s was really not that outstanding. To put it simply, it is very difficult and the probability of success is small. But Mr. Shi really paid attention to this, so he specially came to Shi Shi for this reason. He came here for three days in a row and held several meetings just to discuss this matter. Shi Jingrong had his own considerations for this project, and his plan was contrary to that of Mr. Shi, and he almost had a conflict with Mr. Shi. Assistant Tang saw it in his eyes and was anxious in his heart, so he made his idea to Shi Jingge in a flash. Since Shi Jingrong doesn''t want to take it, someone has to take this hot potato to fool the old man. Anyway, with Shi Jingge''s ability, he can''t win this project. Let this clown jump a few more times, which not only solves Shi Jingrong''s What is urgent is that Shi Jingge can bear the old man''s anger when the time comes, so why not do it? So, on this day, Assistant Tang came to find Shi Jingge, and mysteriously handed Shi Jingge a folder, with a sincere and natural tone, "Mr. Shi, maybe you need this." "What''s this?" Shi Jingge the folder, saw the contents of the folder, smiled suddenly, and immediately closed the folder, making a loud noise. Shi Jingge''s entire face turned cold, and he looked at Assistant Tang fiercely, "Who told you to put this thing here?" Assistant Tang was speechless, and after a while he said, "I thought... I thought you needed..." "What do you think, what do you think!" Shi Jingge raised his hand and smashed the folder on Assistant Tang''s body, furious, "It''s fine if you don''t develop a little brain these years. Can''t you understand the expression on your face? Even this point of advantage is completely lost, what are you still doing here?" "If your brain is not working well, stop thinking about it from there. Can you think about it?" "If you don''t want to do it, get out as soon as possible!" Assistant Tang almost scolded the eighteenth generation of Shi Jingge''s ancestors in his heart, and finally said tremblingly: "I thought... I thought the old man valued... If you can do this well, the old man will definitely value you..." "I thought... I..." "The old man will take me seriously?" Shi Jingge sneered, "What a big joke!" "But that one, now that his wings are hardened, he dared to conflict with the old man," Assistant Tang lowered his voice, "The old man hasn''t given up his seat yet, that one dared to do that, and didn''t give the old man 100% face in the meeting, What does this make the old man think?" Shi Jingge took a breath, his eyes flickered. Assistant Tang knew that this megalomaniac was moved. "And at this time, you have done some impressive deeds, which not only saved the face of the old man, but also spoiled the ranch! Assistant Tang paused for a moment, then said again: "You did what that person couldn''t do, but you did it perfectly. Are you still worried about not gaining reputation in the company?" "At that time, one will be the one who contradicts himself and is not of one mind with himself; the other will be you who try your best to think for yourself and do things beautifully." "You said, who will the old man choose?" Assistant Tang said sincerely, "This is our chance, Mr. Shi." Shi Jingge''s eyes flashed, and after a while, he said slowly, "Get lost." Assistant Tang said respectfully, "Yes." One second before leaving the office, Assistant Tang suddenly turned around and said sincerely, "Mr. Shi, I believe you." After speaking, Assistant Tang opened the door and went out. Shi Jingge stared at the door of the office and smiled suddenly. This is really an opportunity. Shi Jingge thought about it. There is a bigger carrot, which can indeed give Ding Yuxi and his wife new hope, and thus get rid of old man Shi''s control. But how long will it take for this carrot to appear in front of them? Let alone a year or two. Let Ding Yuxi and his wife suffer another two years of anger in front of Mr. Shi? Shi Jingge can''t bear it. Then some drastic measures had to be taken. Not only does he have to be in the program, he has to win it back. You have to win, you have to win beautifully. After getting this project, how likely is it that it will be handed over to him? With the eccentricity of the old man, especially now that he is directly kicked out of the house, it can be said that he has made a clear decision. Mr. Shi knew that this move would inevitably make the two of them alienate, so even if such a project was taken by Shi Jingge, the possibility of it actually falling into his hands in the end was almost zero. The biggest possibility is that the layman may not be able to see the old man''s promotion and derogation to him, but the insider will definitely be able to see it clearly. His project is beautiful, he worked hard and exhausted, and finally made a wedding dress for others, even a saint can''t stand it! It seems logical to break away from the Shi family and establish a family of one''s own. The most important thing is that Ding Yuxi and his wife can completely let go of their hopes for the old man and move out of the old house. A family of three live together and enjoy family happiness, isn''t it delicious? Shi Jingge suddenly became busy. Wan Yijiang is also very dedicated, and he is very grateful to Shi Jingge, so he won''t sleep if Shi Jingge doesn''t come back every night. After finding out the approximate time when Shi Jingge would return home, Wan Yijiang would make soup and hot dishes early, and when Shi Jingge came back, he could directly fill his stomach. And at this time, Wan Yijiang was not idle, he took on some other jobs, such as making things, playing games, etc., trying to make money every minute. But on this day, Shi Jingge came back very late. Wan Yijiang first played a few games with a boss. Seeing that it was almost eleven o''clock and Shi Jingge hadn''t come back, he couldn''t help but feel a little anxious, so he didn''t take the order and went outside for a walk. Walking and walking, I went to the garden. In the past few days, under his rectification, the garden has changed. The flower seedlings will arrive tomorrow, and then the garden will gradually become a real rose forest. For a moment, Wan Yijiang looked at this land, and suddenly felt a little pride in his heart. At this moment, the horn of the car sounded. Wan Yijiang knew that Shi Jingge had returned. Today, it was not Xiaobai, the driver Wan Yijiang was familiar with, who brought Shi Jingge back, but Assistant Tang. When Assistant Tang saw Wan Yijiang, his eyes showed a bit of surprise, and he opened his mouth and said, "Why...?" Suddenly, his voice froze, as if he had been strangled by the neck, and then, a bit of enlightenment appeared in his eyes. After Wan Yijiang saw this sudden realization clearly, Assistant Tang put away his emotions and said in a calm tone: "Hello, I am the special assistant of Mr. Shi, and my surname is Tang." "Mr. Shi has a banquet tonight, and I drank a few more drinks for a while, please take care of me." Assistant Tang handed Shi Jingge, who was supported by him, to Wan Yijiang, "I wish you and Mr. Shi a happy night." For some reason, Wan Yijiang always felt that this sentence was a bit weird. But before Wan Yijiang could say anything, Assistant Tang turned his head and left. Wan Yijiang didn''t bother to call him, so he just dragged Shi Jingge into the living room. "Mr. Shi," Wan Yijiang called out in a low voice, "shall I go make you some hangover soup?" Shi Jingge didn''t speak, just stared blankly at the front, after a while, he realized something, and nodded slowly. Shi Jingge''s wine taste was surprisingly good. Although he drank too much, he didn''t make noise, make noise, or act violent. He just sat there quietly, and his sitting posture was very well-behaved, a bit like a primary school student. It''s the kind of two legs together, with one hand on the thigh, how cute it looks. Wan Yijiang couldn''t hold back, and took an apple and put it in the Scene Singer, "Mr. Shi, would you like to eat an apple first?" Shi Jingge looked at the apple in his hand, and after a while, he slowly lifted it up and brought it to his mouth. His teeth slowly pressed against it, biting down bit by bit. Slow and well-behaved, like a sloth. Wan Yijiang was reluctant to go to the kitchen to make hangover soup. This contrast is too cute! Why can a grown man be so cute? Wan Yijiang entered the kitchen with thoughts in his heart. When he entered, he didn''t forget to take a look at Shi Jingge, watching Shi Jingge obediently nibbling an apple from there. Like awakened, very high. Shi Jingge drank hangover soup and ate something, seemed to be a little more sober, and walked to his room staggeringly. Wan Yijiang wanted to go up to help him, but Shi Jingge refused. Shi Jingge is not the kind of refusal to push you away, he is bypassing you, just like there is some obstacle in front of him, and he is swaying left and right, like a penguin, which makes Wan Yijiang Just wanted to take a picture. After finally walking to the door of the room, Shi Jingge reached out to want the door, but couldn''t figure out where it was, and his whole face was wrinkled. He drank too much wine again, his eyes were red, showing a bit of grievance. Wan Yijiang hurriedly opened the door for him, and Shi Jingge showed a smile. After he staggered in, he didn''t forget to turn around and warn Wan Yijiang, "Don''tdon''t tell grandpa!" Wan Yijiang was stunned immediately. Shi Jingge puffed out his chest, this action was very childish, "I want...I want to give grandpa a surprise...to impress grandpa." "The pride of being a grandpa." With that said, Shi Jingge closed the door with his backhand, and buried himself directly in the big bed. Soon, he fell asleep. It''s just Wan Yijiang outside the door, so he can''t fall asleep. He felt a little uncomfortable. He can see Shi Jingge''s busyness during this time, and he also knows that it is mostly a matter of work. During this period of time, he checked on the Internet, and he knows what Shi Shi is, and he also knows what Ms. Ding Yuxi said about being kicked out of the house... What means. Shi Jingge was kicked out from the old house of the Shi family by Mr. Shi, but in fact, all the Shi family except Shi Jingge still lived in the old house. What does this mean, even people who have no experience can imagine it? But Shi Jingge, who was drunk, was still thinking about Mr. Shi. Puff up your chest proudly like a child, wanting to be grandpa''s pride. But it was long ago given up by grandpa. Does Shi Jingge know this fact? Wan Yijiang was stunned for a while, then sighed slowly. How could it be possible not to know? Shi Jingge is not an idiot. There is still a difference between just vaguely knowing the truth and daring to admit the truth. At this moment, Wan Yijiang suddenly felt a sense of sympathy for Shi Jingge. He knew the secret belonging to Shi Jingge. After that, Wan Yijiang lost sleep completely. Maybe it was because of his low mood, everything that happened today kept flashing in his mind repeatedly, and after flashing everything about Shi Jingge, others began to flash. like that soup assistant. Assistant Tang''s reaction when he looked at him was indeed quite strange. Especially the first sentence, as if he knew himself. But I don''t know him. wait - no - Assistant Tang''s various reactions went through Wan Yijiang''s mind, and he suddenly came to his senses. Assistant Tang, this is the wrong person! And Assistant Tang''s reaction afterward, "Have a nice night", he thought it was weird at the time, but now he finally realized it, translate it, isn''t that just a happy night life? He thought he and Mr. Shi were in a relationship? No, no, Wan Yijiang thinks it''s not that simple. Assistant Tang looked at him strangely. Assistant Tang wouldn''t think he was Mr. Shi''s little lover, would he? The more Wan Yijiang thought about it, the more he felt that this was true, and a fire surged in his heart. Not for himself, but mainly for Shi Jingge. During the time spent with Shi Jingge, Wan Yijiang knew what a respectful person Shi Jingge was, his eyes were very clear, without any other emotions, although he was used to using harsh words to cover up his tenderness, but Definitely a very nice guy. Moreover, Shi Jingge''s schedule is very regular, which can be called the schedule of the elderly. Even in such a busy present, Shi Jingge never goes to bed later than twelve o''clock. Why did Assistant Tang think that Shi Jingge would be a libertine who took care of his little lover? He didn''t ask anything, and he didn''t know anything, so he and Mr. Shi were given such big hats. This soup assistant is simply too shameless! Wan Yijiang blushed with anger. Early the next morning, Shi Jingge came out of the bedroom to have breakfast. When he saw Wan Yijiang, he was still slightly uncomfortable. "Hey," Shi Jingge called out reluctantly, "This is for you." That is a bank card. Wan Yijiang''s face turned pale all of a sudden, "What do you mean?" "Your salary for the past six months," Shi Jingge picked up the porridge bowl, almost buried his head in the bowl, his voice was muffled, "I will pay you in advance, so that no one will say that my boss is not up to standard. " "Of course," Shi Jingge''s voice suddenly became fierce, "If you run away with the money, I have plenty of ways to catch you and make you spit out all the money!" Only then did Wan Yijiang heave a sigh of relief. There was also a little blood on the pale face. It turned out to be like this, this was to help him solve his urgent needs, he thought... thought... Wan Yijiang scolded Assistant Tang viciously in his heart. If it wasn''t for Assistant Tang, how could he have such a strange idea? As a result, when Wan Yijiang looked up, he saw Shi Jingge who was holding a bowl and almost buried himself in it. Shi Jingge''s table manners have always been excellent, which often made Wan Yijiang feel ashamed. Wan Yijiang can swear that he has never seen Shi Jingge holding a bowl to eat. No, no, no... Maybe I didn''t eat at all, I just picked up the bowl and covered myself. This is embarrassing! In an instant, Wan Yijiang''s worry and fear disappeared. "I see. Thank you. You have helped me a lot. I will remember this kindness in my heart forever." Wan Yijiang said seriously. Shi Jingge sneered, and didn''t put down the bowl, "You work, I''ll pay, we''re in an employment relationship, where did the favor come from?" "You people are really interesting." Shi Jingge put down the bowl, "I don''t want porridge, I want noodles, why don''t you hurry up and make them for me? Can you afford it if I''m late for work? Hurry up!" Wan Yijiang got up and went to the kitchen, but halfway there, he looked back at Shi Jingge, and happened to see Shi Jingge drinking porridge with a spoon, and couldn''t help but feel a little funny. If a competition can be held without saying what you mean, he will definitely award the first prize to Shi Jingge. "Tomato and egg noodles?" Wan Yijiang asked. At that moment, Shi Jingge''s hand trembled, and the spoon fell into the bowl with a crisp sound. He gritted his teeth, and responded with some annoyance, "Hurry up!" Wan Yijiang held back a smile with difficulty, "Okay." Walking to the kitchen and getting busy, Wan Yijiang remembered what Shi Jingge said just now. lest anyone say that my boss is unqualified! Who would say that Shi Jingge is unqualified? In the blink of an eye, Wan Yijiang thought of Assistant Tang. He had an intuition that Assistant Tang was not a good person, and he had a deep scheming heart. He always felt that what he saw yesterday, especially Assistant Tang''s suddenly enlightened expression, was what Assistant Tang let him see on purpose. Would an assistant really meddle in saying "have a good night" when the boss is drunk? Wan Yijiang didn''t understand these things, and always felt weird. After thinking about it, he decided to remind Shi Jingge. Although he was also afraid that Shi Jingge would think that he was provoking dissension, but Shi Jingge was kind to him, and he would look down on him if he obviously found something strange but refused to say it. Having made up his mind, Wan Yijiang took out the noodles, hesitated for a while, and opened his mouth several times without saying a word. At this moment, Shi Jingge spoke. "Say it quickly if you want to say it. What are you doing from there? It''s disgusting." "Anyway, the words of you people can''t reach my ears. I''m not interested in nonsense." Wan Yijiang blinked, and recognized the true meaning of Shi Jingge''s awkward words. You can say whatever you want, at worst, Ill just pretend I didnt hear you. "Last night, it was Assistant Tang who brought you back." Wan Yijiang opened his mouth, "But he seems to recognize me as someone else." "Oh, by the way, he also wished you a good night." "But you were drunk at the time, so you probably didn''t hear it. I''ll be in charge of relaying it." Wan Yijiang scratched his head, looked at Shi Jingge''s face, and ran away. "I''ll go to the garden to have a look, I can plant flower seedlings today!" Shi Jingge''s expression gradually calmed down, he lowered his head and ate the noodles, and couldn''t help but sigh that Wan Yijiang''s cooking skills are really good. Maybe open a shop? Assistant Tang really didn''t have his expectations, but if he was given a chance, he would be able to make something happen. Sure enough, he is a little master of trouble. However, Shi Jingge seized this matter and did not explode on the same day, but waited until Assistant Tang came to him. On this day, Assistant Tang came to look for Shi Jingge beamingly. When Shi Jingge saw him, he leaned back, didn''t speak, just stared at him with a half-smile. That appearance made Assistant Tang a little awkward. But in the next second, Shi Jingge spoke, and said casually, "Assistant Tang has good news to tell me?" "Of course, Mr. Shi," Assistant Tang put the folder on Shi Jingge''s desk, "Fortunately, the mission was fulfilled." "Oh?" Shi Jingge responded with a half-smile, and then opened the folder. Inside the folder was a piece of A4 white paper with a string of time and place written on it, "What is this?" Assistant Tang lowered his voice, "That gentleman is going back to China." "They''re going to hold a reception banquet for that gentleman. I''ve passed it, and the box next to them hasn''t been booked yet. Look..." Assistant Tang said mysteriously. "Should I teach you how to do it?" Shi Jingge looked at Assistant Tang with a half-smile, and said in a calm tone, "If you didn''t make an appointment then, does that mean you haven''t made an appointment now?" "I can''t even grasp an opportunity," Shi Jingge''s tone was a little cool, "The expression management is not in place. After so many years, I can''t even say a word. Telling the truth is a quick learning." "Old Tang, old Tang, you let me down." Assistant Tang was at a loss for a moment, and repeatedly said that he would book a box now, repeatedly explaining how loyal he was, his voice choked up. "Really?" Shi Jingge said casually, "Then Wan Yijiang said, you recognized him as someone else, what happened?" Assistant Tang gasped for breath. What a Wan Yijiang, if it wasn''t for him, would Wan Yijiang be able to catch Shi Jingge? He could also give Wan Yijiang a chance to know the truth. He was kind to Wan Yijiang, but Wan Yijiang actually returned the favor and revenged him! Rubbish! You deserve to be someone else''s stand-in! Deserving to fall in love with Shi Jingge, this scumbag was tricked into turning around! In the original owner''s memory, Assistant Tang''s methods were all successful. At that time, Wan Yijiang was the original owner''s lover, he loved the original owner deeply, and the original owner did not give him a sense of security, so he would naturally be sensitive to these. But now, Wan Yijiang and him are not lovers, and they don''t need a sense of security. They only feel that Assistant Tang is inexplicable and mentally ill. Shi Jingge stood up, with a casual tone, "Old Tang, should you give me a reasonable explanation?" Shi Jingge emphasized the word "reasonable". "Mr. Shi!" Assistant Tang accompanied Xiaoxin, "I have been following up on that man''s news these days. Mr. Wan is somewhat similar to that gentleman. It was dark at that time, and I thought it was that gentleman in a trance. Something went wrong." "I''ve been with you for so many years, you are my noble person, how could I... How could I do things that are not good for you?" Shi Jingge stared at Assistant Tang fixedly, Assistant Tang was very upset. All of a sudden, Shi Jingge smiled, his eyes were gloomy and terrifying, obviously a precursor to a storm. "This Wan Yijiang was found for me by you, and you made a detailed plan to take him down, and investigated all his preferences clearly. Tell me, you don''t recognize him, do you think Do I believe it?" The author has something to say: the estimate is wrong, Gong will appear in the next chapter, guess who Gong is hhhh Wan Yijiang: I will definitely let Mr. Shi get his money''s worth! Wan Yijiang: I bring salt for myself.jpg Gong: Then will it be difficult for me to drive this guy away in the future? ? ? Today all cuties have little red envelopes~ Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated nutrient solution during 2021-05-03?23:58:58~2021-05-04?23:40:37~ Thanks to the little angel who threw the landmine: Pinlu Chengjiang? 1 piece; Thanks to the little angels of the irrigation nutrient solution: Tang Xi? 10 bottles; Shen Muci? 9 bottles; Yijianzhan? 5 bottles; Beizai? 1 bottle; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 119： Overlord (5) Assistant Tang knew that at this juncture, he must not panic. The more panicked the more accidents are likely to happen, he must calm down as much as possible, and then explain clearly to Shi Jingge. It doesn''t matter if you can''t explain it so clearly, even if Shi Jingge doubts him, he just needs to lurk in secret, wait for the opportunity slowly, and always wait until the day when Shi Jingge uses him. "Mr. Shi," Assistant Tang''s expression was very sincere, with tears streaming down his face, "I know that you may not believe what I say now, but I really don''t need to lie to you." "If I deliberately pretended to misunderstand the person, wouldn''t that be annoying? I''m stupid, but I can''t be so stupid, right?" "It was really dark at that time. I have been paying attention to that gentleman recently, and I wanted to give you a surprise. I misread it for a while, thinking that you and that gentleman had a good relationship, so I..." After a pause, Assistant Tang wiped his face, "I know you don''t believe me, and I don''t know how to prove my innocence, I..." He smiled bitterly and was speechless. Shi Jingge watched his performance quietly, and after a while, he was able to ask leisurely: "Since you said so, I can''t doubt you for no reason." "However, you are also wholeheartedly thinking about me, so I have to give you a chance." "How about it," Shi Jingge said lazily, "Since you said you''ve been paying attention to that gentleman recently, why don''t you tell me, what does that gentleman look like?" Fuck. So **** treacherous. Assistant Tang scolded several times in his heart, how could he have met that gentleman? Assistant Tang could only bite the bullet, imagine Wan Yijiang''s appearance, and describe that gentleman. Wan Yijiang is that gentleman''s stand-in, so he should look similar, right? Assistant Tang thought with some luck. That gentleman is low-key, cautious enough, and has a strong sense of security and protection. How can anyone secretly take a photo of him? How can you see him if you can''t photograph him? Can I still fly abroad to see it? Even the news that the gentleman was going back to the country was one of the people who wanted to welcome him. He accidentally leaked it when he was showing off at a certain banquet, and it got into the ears of others. The person who sent him the message told him to use it with caution. This news, but he felt that this was undoubtedly an opportunity for Shi Jingge to trust him and rely on him more, so he came to tell Shi Jingge. Assistant Tang''s heart sank again and again, and he vaguely felt that he seemed to have done something wrong. Perhaps it was because the time went so smoothly, and he didn''t take Shi Jingge too seriously, which caused him to lose his due vigilance and defenses, so that...so much so that he made such a big omission! And at this moment, Shi Jingge''s voice suddenly sounded. His voice was very soft, even with a little smile, but it made Assistant Tang feel cold in his heart. "It seems that you also know where your flaws are." "Even I don''t know the news that he''s coming back. How could my assistant just know about it?" "A coincidence once is a coincidence, what about a coincidence twice? How about three times?" "Although I pay attention to employing people without suspicion, but Lao Tang, you can''t really treat me as a fool, and take my trust in you as a way to fool me, can you?" Assistant Tang tried desperately to explain, but what else could he explain? "Tell me," Shi Jingge said indifferently, "Who is that person behind you? What is your purpose?" At this point, what else can Assistant Tang do? I can only kill him and deny it. Shi Jingge didn''t care, just watched Assistant Tang repeatedly denying his dying struggle until someone knocked on the office door. Assistant Tang tensed up and subconsciously asked, "Who?" "Who else could it be?" Shi Jingge said with a half-smile, "Such a big incident happened, of course I have to report it to my immediate superior." Who is Shijingge''s immediate boss? It''s Shi Jingrong! Assistant Tang''s expression changed suddenly, and he almost shouted in horror: "No!" He ran towards Shi Jingge, as if he wanted to attack Shi Jingge. In the next second, he was knocked down by Shi Jingge. Shi Jingge shouted loudly: "Come in." Shi Jingrong pushed the door open and came in. After seeing this scene, he immediately closed the office door with his backhand, frowned and said, "What are you doing?" Shi Jingrong''s actions made Shi Jingge''s eyebrows widen, but he still asked with a half-smile: "What am I doing, shouldn''t my cousin be very clear?" Shi Jingrong frowned, what does Shi Jingge mean? Also, what the **** is cousin? Shi Jingge never called him that before. Can this matter have anything to do with him? Shi Jingrong looked at Assistant Tang, doubts gradually appeared in his eyes, "Assistant Tang?" Isn''t this Shi Jingge''s special assistant? What is this doing? Assistant Tang closed his eyes in pain, the corners of his lips trembling slightly. Shi Jingge said in a bad tone: "Cousin really recognizes him." Shi Jingrong said inexplicably: "He is your special assistant, the company''s senior management must know him." "Cousin is good at pretending," Shi Jingge said eccentrically, "I can''t blame the old man for coaxing him to recognize you as the only one." Feeling Shi Jingge''s resentment, Shi Jingrong was a little annoyed, "You called me here just to watch this scene?" "Do you need me to open the door for you so that everyone in the company can have a look?" "Cousin still doesn''t admit it?" Shi Jingge sneered, "Didn''t you send this person to disgust me?" Assistant Tang struggled hard and shouted, "It''s not him!" "Yo ho, you still protect him?" Shi Jingge looked at Shi Jingrong even more unkindly. Shi Jingrong was speechless, "First, why did I send someone to disgust you?" Firstly, he doesn''t care about Shi Shi, secondly, the gap between Shi Jingge and Shi Jingge really exists, so why should he deal with Shi Jingge? Think you are not tired enough? "Second, I will not use this method against you." If you want to fight, everyone should fight openly, everyone depends on their ability, and they are all a family. Is it really the same as dealing with enemies? "Third, even if I use this method, I will not choose your special assistant. The goal is too big." "This is your confidant, who knows if he will betray me and sell me, or cooperate with you to design me?" "Even if you really want to use this method, with so many people in your secretarial department, choose an inconspicuous one, wouldn''t it be better than your special assistant?" Of course Shi Jingge didn''t believe it, "My cousin is so good at talking, of course I can''t compare to my cousin." Shi Jingrong frowned and looked at Shi Jingge. Although Shi Jingge was eccentric, he really didn''t feel much hostility. These yin and yang strange qi are really floating on the surface. In an instant, Shi Jingrong wasn''t so irritable anymore. Shi Jingrong suddenly said, "In other words, I can also say that this is a play put on by you and your special assistant to deliberately frame me." Shi Jingge glared, "You!" "Of course," Shi Jingrong intercepted Shi Jingge''s words, "I know you won''t do this." "You wouldn''t do that to me." "I think," Shi Jingrong looked at Shi Jingge quietly, "this is the tacit understanding between the two of us." Shi Jingge wiped his face and said viciously: "Who the **** has a tacit understanding with you?" Shi Jingrong shrugged, looking quite indifferent. Shi Jingge let go of Assistant Tang, and said sarcastically, "Why don''t you take him away quickly? You don''t even know there are spies in the company, so what else can you do?" Shi Jingrong frowned and looked at Assistant Tang, "How did you find out?" Shi Jingge refused to speak out about those things, and simply threw all the folders about that project that Assistant Tang had given him to Shi Jingrong, then pointed to Assistant Tang and said, "He gave it." The corners of Assistant Tang''s lips trembled. It turned out that Shi Jingge had suspected him since then? Fortunately, he still thinks that Shi Jingge is an egomaniac. How is he not an egomaniac? Shi Jingrong turned two pages, his expression became serious, "Do you really want to take this project?" "Is it up to you?" Shi Jingge said with a bad expression. "There is too much competition for this project, and there are already internal candidates. It is basically a process, and there is no need to involve too much energy." Shi Jingrong persuaded a few words tactfully. Shi Jingge said disdainfully: "Why, if you can''t get it, you''re afraid that others will be able to? I''m afraid that someone else will replace your position in the old man''s heart?" Shi Jingrong didn''t know why the topic was brought up to the old man again. Just when he wanted to persuade him a few more words, when he looked up, he saw the flash of jealousy in Shi Jingge''s eyes. At that moment, something flashed through Shi Jingrong''s mind like a gust of wind, but he didn''t catch it in time. "I''m warning you," Shi Jingge stared at Shi Jingrong, "I''ve settled this project, and I''ll definitely impress the old man, I''m the old man''s arrogance" Just after the word "arrogance" was pronounced, Swallowed by Shi Jingge. But Shi Jingrong took it on for Shi Jingge very naturally in his mind. -pride. "Take care of yourself," Shi Jingge forced himself to change the subject, and said in a very unkind way, "Don''t make something happen every now and then to make the old man worry about it. I wonder if the old man is getting old?" Shi Jingrong: "?" Shi Jingge was talking about him? And at this moment, Shi Jingge threw something over. Shi Jingrong grasped it subconsciously, and looked down, it was a card. A membership card for a florist. "Auntie likes roses." Shi Jingge rolled his eyes, "I bought it for my aunt myself, don''t let my aunt stare at my mother''s flowers all day long, I just like sending flowers to my mother, what''s wrong?" Before Shi Jingrong could speak, Shi Jingge suddenly strode over, and then opened the office door, "Now, immediately, take this guy and get the **** out of here." "I don''t want to see you for a second." Shi Jingrong looked at the card in his hand, then at Shi Jingge at the door, and suddenly realized something. This is embarrassing. At this moment, Shi Jingrong suddenly realized that he didn''t seem to know this cousin. The bad-tempered and arrogant Shi Jingge in my memory is actually a shy guy. Shi Jingge also knew that his mother liked Qiangwei. He doesn''t know. The moment he walked out of the office, Shi Jingrong suddenly turned his head, raised his eyebrows and asked, "Are you shy?" In an instant, Shi Jingge exploded. Shi Jingrong''s angry words flew by Shi Jingrong''s ears, but Shi Jingrong didn''t listen to a word. He only remembered Shi Jingge''s trembling arms. Well, I''m really shy. After Assistant Tang threw it to Shi Jingrong, he didn''t need to worry about Shi Jingge. Anyway, Shi Jingrong will give Shi Jingge an explanation. Shi Jingge picked two more assistants from below to take over Assistant Tang''s duties temporarily. Then Shi Jingge devoted himself wholeheartedly to that project. Shi Jingrong tried to persuade Shi Jingge a few times, but Shi Jingge turned him back. Shi Jingrong stopped persuading him, and even offered a little help to Shi Jingge, in exchange for Shi Jingge''s astonishment. Shi Jingrong knew that Shi Jingge would not give up on this project, because it was not Shi Jingge who wanted this project, but the old man. The reason why Shi Jingge did this was just to please the old man. This guy who looks indifferent and perverse is actually just a kid who hides himself with awkwardness. ... Shi Jingge actually loves his family very much. ...especially the old man. This made Shi Jingrong no longer able to ignore Shi Jingge. There was one thing that he didn''t want to admit, but this idea became more and more clear during these days. His cousin may be the one the whole family has the deepest affection for him. Obviously the two of them are in a competitive relationship, and every time they met in the past, it was swords and swords. In the end, it turned out that this cousin remembered that he was allergic to mangoes. Speaking of which, Shi Jingrong felt a little funny. Working overtime that day, Shi Jingrong asked his secretary to order drinks for everyone, but when they arrived at Shi Jingrong''s place, it was a cup of poplar nectar. Before Shi Jingrong said anything, Shi Jingge took the cup of poplar nectar, casually stuffed him with his own fruit tea, and said arrogantly, "I just like to drink poplar nectar." Shi Jingrong was a little surprised, but he didn''t think too much about it. Instead, Shi Jingrong''s assistant showed some strange expressions. Shi Jingrong asked casually, and the assistant said, "Mr. Shi''s assistant, Xiao Bai, said that Mr. Shi likes to drink this fruit tea the most." Shi Jingrong froze for a moment, a bold idea suddenly appeared in his mind. ...Does Shi Jingge know that he is allergic to mangoes? After that, Shi Jingrong tried a few times, and became more and more sure of this idea. If his drinks, sweets, etc. had nothing to do with mangoes, Shi Jingge would just laugh at him and turn a blind eye. If it was related to mango, Shi Jingge would **** it away, with quick movements and a tough attitude, without giving Shi Jingrong any chance to react. If Shi Jingge himself likes mangoes, it makes sense, but Shi Jingge himself doesn''t like mangoes. Then, the conclusion is only that one. The whole family, including his parents, did not know he was allergic to mangoes. But Shi Jingge knew it. They have always been tied on both sides of the seesaw, and they are opposites. In some people''s eyes, the two of them are enemies. In the end, this enemy is the one who cares most about himself. It''s ridiculous to say it. Suddenly, Shi Jingrong thought of Shi Jingge again. And since he had more desserts and drinks, the chance of Shi Jingge appearing in front of him has increased a lot, as if he just heard the news. Reluctance was written all over his face, and sometimes he rushed over from the project planning in a hurry, and his body was a little embarrassed. Shi Jingrong couldn''t hold back, and smiled with his lips curled up. In exchange for an assistant, he said frankly, "Be careful not to buy mangoes in the future." There was some doubt in the assistant''s eyes. Shi Jingrong said softly, "I''m allergic to mangoes." In an instant, the assistant suddenly realized, but then, he became a little confused. ...then why didn''t you say it before? Even if the assistant didn''t ask this point, Shi Jingrong could guess it. Why didn''t you say it before? Because I want someone to find out. Why did you say it now? Because someone really found out. Shi Jingrong raised his head and rubbed his temples, suddenly he couldn''t help laughing. It turned out that he would have such a childish stubbornness. Shi Jingrong looked at the time and called Shi Jingge. Soon, he heard a mechanical voice from the other end of the phone, "Hello, the user you dialed cannot be connected, please try again later." dial." Shi Jingge didn''t answer his call at all. Shi Jingrong thought for a while, and sent a text message to Shi Jingge. "Shall we have dinner together tonight?" No reply. After a while, Shi Jingrong sent another one. "Talk about your assistant?" After a while, there was a reply. "I have something to do tonight." Shi Jingrong replied again, "Then tomorrow, add a VX appointment?" Shi Jingge didn''t reply, and Shi Jingrong didn''t care, he turned to open the family group, found Shi Jingge''s name, and sent him a friend request. All of a sudden, Shi Jingrong started laughing, the louder he laughed, as if he remembered something happy. Shi Jingge at this time must have a complicated and strange expression, right? After all, he is such an awkward person. Too bad I can''t see it. Shi Jingrong shook his head regretfully. Where is Shi Jingge now? On the way to the box. Although there may be a trap here, the person who should be seen should also be seen. Therefore, Shi Jingge specially brought a few bodyguards along. The confidentiality and security of this club is actually quite high, and there are also a lot of contacts behind it. Otherwise, those people would not have chosen to hold this reception banquet here, after all, that person really pays attention to privacy. The original owner and his Bai Yueguang actually had nothing to do with each other. They were in the same class in high school, but Bai Yueguang was weak, so it would be good if he could attend class one day a week. Neither of them had a single conversation. And during the semester after get off work, Bai Yueguang transferred to another school and left. Before leaving, his friends called on everyone to take a class photo together, which was also the only photo of Bai Yueguang owned by the original owner. Afterwards, the original owner wanted to hire a private detective or something to find information about Bai Yueguang, etc., but Bai Yueguang came from a prominent family, and because of his frailty, he was surrounded by bodyguards. Who could break through the bodyguards'' encirclement and take pictures of Bai Yueguang? No one dared to take this job at all. The original owner cut out the group photo, leaving only Bai Yueguang, enlarged it and put it in his wallet. Later, Assistant Tang saw the photo of Bai Yueguang in his wallet and knew that this person meant a lot to the original owner, so he passed the news to the people behind the scenes, who then found a substitute for the original owner. The so-called substitutes were all found according to that photo. As for what Bai Yueguang looks like now, the original owner has never seen it, so he really doesn''t know. At that time, Jingge... didn''t even know it! On the promenade, a group of people walked by. They are dressed in bright and gorgeous clothes, and the accessories on their bodies are even more valuable. There are some bodyguards behind them, and they are mighty. One can tell that they have extraordinary backgrounds. And the person surrounded by them is even more extraordinary like a god, cold and pure, making people feel ashamed and dare not look at him at all. "Ah Xu, you''re back." A person next to him laughed, "We''re looking forward to the stars and the moon and day to day for you to return to China. I didn''t expect that I would actually wait for it in my lifetime." "Isn''t it? When I heard the news that Axu was going back to China, I thought I was hallucinating." "Look at how brave you are," the tallest man laughed, "I hung up the phone on the spot, thinking that I hadn''t woken up yet, turned around and fell asleep again, and I didn''t know I missed it until the old man called me." Morning meeting!" "Hahaha, the old man didn''t ask for family law?" "After I told the old man about A Xu''s return to China, the old man decided to let me go." A group of people talked and laughed, and every word was inseparable from the person in the middle. Although that person seldom spoke, he would smile a little in conjunction. That slight smile dilutes the icy aura on his body, but does not damage his aura, giving him a unique elegance. "Cousin Xu is finally back," a handsome man gestured to wipe away his tears, "You don''t even know how much I need you!" "I was competing for a project. I thought it was a sure thing, but the second young master of the Shi family jumped out of nowhere and wanted to **** it from me!" Someone laughed and said, "No, no, are you afraid of the second young master of the Shi family?" The handsome man rolled his eyes, "At this time, there is a boss behind the second child! I don''t know what happened to these two people. It is said that they are brothers and sisters now? I think it may be that the boss does not want to take responsibility and pushes the second child out." , so that he doesnt have to be responsible if he fails, everything will be blocked by the second child. "The second brother''s plan doesn''t look like he made it himself at all. Isn''t it great to have a cousin?" "But it doesn''t matter," the man changed his mind and smiled, "he has a cousin, and I have a cousin." "Can my cousin help me?" The man who was surrounded in the middle said lightly: "You have said that, can I still refuse?" The handsome man smiled and said, "Then I''ll thank my cousin here first." "With my cousin here, I''m not afraid even if the eldest and second child of the Shi family get together." Their box was right in front of them, and the service personnel had already stepped forward and opened the box door for them. And at this moment, the box next to them suddenly opened the door. A somewhat impatient young man came out, seeing them with a little surprise in his eyes. "Shi Jingge?" The handsome man who spoke just now frowned slightly, and there was no smile in his eyes, "It''s really destined, the box we reserved is next to you." Shi Jingge turned his head slightly, stared fixedly at the handsome man, and suddenly realized something in his eyes, "Master Tang?" The handsome man''s eyes turned cold. He can accurately call Shi Jingge''s name, but Shi Jingge only calls him the young master of the Tang family. What does that mean? It shows that Shi Jingge doesn''t take his competitor seriously at all! But he is like an enemy to Shi Jingge. ... Fuck. Shi Jingge didn''t pay attention to the young master of the Tang family''s expression at all, his gaze involuntarily showed on the man surrounded by him. The man looked at him too. Suddenly, the man laughed. "You guys know each other?" He pointed to the young master of the Tang family and said to Shi Jingge. The young master of the Tang family turned his back to him, thinking that he was telling him, so he reluctantly said: "...well." The man didn''t speak, but just looked at Shi Jingge fixedly. Shi Jingge hesitated for a moment, then nodded. "Since we know each other, let''s go together." He tilted his head, looked at Shi Jingge, and slowly extended the invitation. There was a bit of shock in the eyes of the other people around. ...was that what A Xu said just now? ...Ah Xu invited someone else? ...This is definitely a dream! The author has something to say: Young Master of the Tang family: Then my cousin, will he still be my cousin in the future? Big cry.jpg Today all cuties have little red envelopes~ Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated nutrient solution during 2021-05-04?23:40:37~2021-05-05?23:57:31~ Thanks to the little angel who threw the landmines: one nonsense Chinese class representative; Thanks to the little angel of irrigation nutrient solution: please update? 35 bottles; Yanxiu? 10 bottles; Shen Muci? 9 bottles; wow? 2 bottles; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 120： Overlord (6) For a moment, everyone''s eyes fell on Shi Jingge. ... At this time, what is so special about the second child in the family that A Xu can invite him on his own initiative? Who knew that looking up, Shi Jingge seemed to be more shocked than them. Shi Jingge pointed at himself in astonishment, "Me?" The man chuckled softly, like the ice and snow had just melted, very pretty. Then, he looked around, finally fixed his eyes on Shi Jingge, and asked, "Is there anyone else here?" Shi Jingge imitated him and looked around, then shook his head honestly, "It seems not." "Be confident," the man said with a chuckle, "just not." The eyes of the people around became more and more strange. Ah Xu...is he such a talkative person? This is basically a question and answer! Still joking! Saying that, the man came out from the center, stood in front of Shi Jingge, and stretched out his hand to Shi Jingge, "Together?" The man''s eyes are very beautiful, like a lake, with a cool feeling, when he stares at you steadily, there will be a little light from them, which is particularly attractive. His hands were also very beautiful, fair and slender, which made Shi Jingge suddenly understand the meaning of the phrase "fingers are like cutting onion roots". Shi Jingge was silent for a moment, then slowly stretched out his hand to hold his hand, the touch was delicate and smooth, slightly cold. "it is good." Shi Jingge''s voice was a little hoarse. Then the two walked together naturally, walking side by side to the next room. It only made the group of people behind them seem to be shocked out of their eyes. After a while, someone asked in a low voice: "...A Xu and the second son of the Shi family? Do they know each other?" "I don''t know... I haven''t heard A Xu say it..." "This is the first time A Xu has returned to China in these years, right? Where did he meet?" "Speaking of which, Shi''s second child seemed to be in the same class as us when he was in high school? Could it be that we knew each other back then?" "Are you stupid? Let''s not say that Axu only went to school a few times a month at that time. At that time, we were all in the same class. If Axu had a good relationship with Shi Jingge, wouldn''t we know?" "That''s right, what happened to A Xu and the second child of the Shi family? We hit it off right away?" "See you again." The young master of the Tang family was very speechless, and said angrily, "Don''t guess, it is probably because my cousin is in a good mood, and I met him again, that''s why I invited him, and hurried into the box. Are you not hungry?" Several people entered in a file, but when they avoided the young master of the Tang family looking at each other, they all saw a little suspicion in each other''s eyes. ...Is Ah Xu the kind of person who invites strangers when he is in a good mood? God knows how exclusive he is! Talking about love at first sight is more credible than the words of the young master of the Tang family. Shi Jingge sat next to the man, who looked down at the menu, and suddenly said: "My name is Wen Xusheng, Jiu Rixu, the student of life." "Well," Shi Jingge nodded hesitantly, "My name is Shi Jingge." "You know me?" Wen Xusheng looked over in surprise. Shi Jingge hesitated for a while, "We are classmates in high school." Wen Xusheng recalled it carefully, and the memory of high school has long since disappeared. He raised the corners of his lips with a little self-deprecation, "At that time, I asked for leave every three days, and I didn''t have two full days of class. It seems that I gave everyone Very impressed." Shi Jingge pursed his lips, unconsciously tangled his fingers, and asked in a low voice, "How is your body?" Wen Xusheng saw his intertwined fingers at a glance, his eyes flickered slightly, and he said naturally: "It''s much better." "Otherwise why would I be here?" That''s right. Shi Jingge breathed a sigh of relief. Wen Xusheng took this scene back into his eyes, and smiled a little more in his heart. Are you that nervous? Wen Xusheng raised his head and rubbed his forehead, his fingertips were actually a little wet. It''s beads of sweat. ...so he''s nervous too? Suddenly, Wen Xusheng was a little dumbfounded. The young master of the Tang family always felt that something was wrong. Why did my cousin sit with Shi''s second child? Why do you only talk to the second child of the Shi family? He is the decent cousin, right? The young master of the Tang family is determined to bring his cousin''s attention back. What''s the point of the second child at that time? He and his cousin are the closest! Don''t lose the face of his Tang family. Although he didn''t know what it had to do with the face of the Tang family, butthis was his determination! "Cousin," the young master of the Tang family finally spoke, opened the menu in his hand naturally, and said with a smile, "Auntie specially told me before that I can''t let your temper go, neither cold nor hot. , its best not to eat seafood, you dont like sweet and sour taste, and you dont like mutton and fish As he said that, the young master of the Tang family gave Shi Jingge a meaningful look. In terms of acquaintance, he knew his cousin better, so Shi Jingge should just stay. Shi Jingge listened quietly and did not speak until the young master of the Tang family began to order. To be honest, after this exclusion, there are not many dishes left for Wen Xusheng to eat. After the young master of the Tang family ordered two dishes, other people also began to order. Since it was Wen Xusheng''s reception banquet, the taste was naturally based on Wen Xusheng, and it was rare that they didn''t order wine. Wen Xusheng can''t drink alcohol. Except for Shi Jingge, everyone has known each other for a long time, so the dinner table was quite lively. Although the young master of the Tang family wanted to focus on his cousin, he would soon be distracted by various topics at the dinner table. He was originally a lively person and was easily distracted. With this distraction, he forgot about Shi Jingge and Wen Xusheng, and when he looked back, the two chatted again. The young master of the Tang family narrowed his eyes, leaned closer, and was about to intervene, but found that he couldn''t understand what the two of them were talking about! "So it can be done like this," Wen Xusheng''s eyes flashed eagerly, "I''ll try it when I get back." Shi Jingge picked up a shrimp, put on disposable gloves and slowly peeled it off, nodded and said: "Pay attention to the better time, the error is within three seconds, it''s very interesting." "Then I''m more interested." Wen Xusheng said with a smile, his eyes fell on the shrimp in the scene singer. It has been peeled, the shrimp meat is white and tender, and the sauce looks good. Wen Xusheng suddenly had a little appetite. Shi Jingge noticed the look in his eyes, and he stumbled and said, "Do you want to try it?" Wen Xusheng hinted: "It looks delicious." "Can you?" Shi Jingge frowned slightly, "The young master of the Tang family said just now that it''s best not to eat seafood." Remember all this? Wen Xusheng raised his eyebrows, his heart felt numb all of a sudden, he smiled lightly and said, "One and a half are fine." "Anyway, he can''t see it." Wen Xusheng''s lips curled up, showing a bit of cunning. Just as Shi Jingge was about to pass the shrimp in his hand to Shi Jingge, he met the eyes of the young master of the Tang family. "Then what if," Shi Jingge said slowly, "what if he sees it?" "What?" Wen Xusheng slowly turned his head. At that moment of lightning, the young master of the Tang family didn''t know what he was thinking, but he turned his head on the spot and started arguing with the young master of the Mu family on the other side. "Nonsense!" The young master of the Tang family said aggressively, "The one you said is not good at all, it is just messing around. If you ask me, that family is definitely more interesting. What the **** are the ones you recommended?" Young master of the Mu family: "???" What the **** are you talking about? The young master of the Tang family reached out and grabbed the sleeve of the young master of the wooden frame, and signaled with his eyes: "Cooperate with me, brother!" Young master of the Mu family: "???" The young master of the Mu family stretched out his hand and rescued his sleeve from the young master of the Tang family, and then said cooperatively: "Why are you like this? You still step on one by one? Let me tell you, I still can''t see the one you recommended. up!" "Why are you so stubborn?" The young master of the Tang family glared at him, "Aren''t you willing to admit that you have bad eyesight?" "Then why don''t you admit it?" "Why should I admit it?" The two quickly turned into an elementary school student quarreling scene. Wen Xusheng withdrew his gaze silently, and asked in confusion, "Who, did you see it?" Shi Jingge silently put the shrimp on his plate, and used his spoon to fill some sauce, "I''m dazzled." Wen Xusheng lowered his head and ate the piece of shrimp. It seemed that it was not so difficult to swallow. He turned his head sideways and asked concerned: "Have you been too tired recently?" Shi Jingge shook his head, "It''s...not counting..." The voices of the other people on the table gradually became quieter, and their eyes glanced this way. Those who didn''t like Wen Xusheng mostly turned their attention to Shi Jingge. Shi Jingge raised his eyebrows, looking back indifferently, with a little ferocity in his eyes. So everyone shifted their gaze tacitly. Wen Xusheng raised his eyebrows and looked at his little cousin. The young master of the Tang family was silent for a moment, and scrambled to bring up the topic, and almost dragged the young master of the Mu family next to him into a fight. At the noisy dining table, Shi Jingge peeled the second shrimp and gave it to Wen Xusheng. He lowered his head and didn''t look at Wen Xusheng, but his fingertips were very hard, and there were faint red marks on his fingers through the disposable gloves, which showed that he was nervous. Then, Wen Xusheng moved his eyes up, and happened to see Shi Jingge''s slightly red ears. Immediately, Wen Xusheng''s eyes became more tender. No matter how noisy the occasion is, as long as I see you, the world will be quiet. But Shi Jingge only peeled the two shrimps for Wen Xusheng, he still remembered the young master of the Tang family''s instructions, and went to pick up other dishes instead. "Try." Shi Jingge said with some embarrassment, concise and to the point. Wen Xusheng lowered his head and took a bite, exclaiming, "It tastes good." So Shi Jingge tried another dish for him. After a few dishes, Wen Xusheng found that Shi Jingge had precisely avoided those dishes that he could not touch. Wen Xusheng picked up a dish in front of him with his chopsticks, "How does this dish taste?" Shi Jingge frowned slightly, "This dish has coriander powder added." "Oh," Wen Xusheng naturally put the dishes with chopsticks on Shi Jingge''s plate, "I don''t eat coriander." "I know you..." Shi Jingge''s voice paused suddenly, but he didn''t say anything after that, he just lowered his head and ate the food. The young master of the Tang family who witnessed this scene felt sore, he said righteously: "It''s okay, cousin, if you don''t like what you can''t eat, just put it in my bowl." "Let''s not bother...cough." The young master of the Tang family coughed twice, but in the end he still didn''t say the words "Trouble time is less". Wen Xusheng glanced at him, and said lightly, "Xiaomu called you." Young master of the Tang family: "?" The young master of the Mu family grabbed the sleeve of the young master of the Tang family, and said sadly: "The man who runs away halfway through talking is the most hateful!" Young master of the Tang family: "??" The next second, the young master of the Tang family yelled in horror: "Stop! Stop! Don''t pick my cuff buttons!" Wen Xusheng looked at Shi Jingge again, hesitated for a moment, lowered his head, and said softly, "Am I troublesome?" Shi Jingge said firmly: "Of course not!" Wen Xusheng whispered again: "Then I can..." He paused, seemed very embarrassed, "...may I bother you?" Shi Jingge said without hesitation, "No problem." Wen Xusheng smiled a little, and he took out his phone, "Add a contact information?" "Okay." Shi Jingge agreed very readily. When Wen Xusheng VX was added, Shi Jingge let Shi Jingrong in. The poor young master of the Shi family thought that his younger brother had finally ended his little awkwardness, so he quickly sent two messages. But no reply. The eldest son of the Shi family sighed melancholy, it seems that Shi Jingge''s little awkwardness will have to last for a while. Also strangely cute. Shi Jingge turned his head and put Wen Xusheng''s VX number on top. Wen Xusheng''s eyes flickered when he saw this scene. ...you bumped into this yourself, baby. This time, the welcome banquet can be regarded as a joy for the guests and the host. When they left, the others asked for contact information from Shi Jingge, who were very active and friendly. On the way back, the young master of the Tang family looked at Wen Xusheng tangledly, and said dawdly, "Cousin, you and that Shi Jingge..." He hesitated to speak. Wen Xusheng turned his head to look at him, his eyebrows raised. The young master of the Tang family closed his eyes, gritted his teeth and asked, "...do you really hit it off?" Wen Xusheng laughed, "No." The young master of the Tang family suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. Then I heard Wen Xusheng say lazily: "It was love at first sight." Oh, love at first sight, what''s the big deal about love at first sight? and many more! The young master of the Tang family jumped up from the car seat, and his head hit the roof of the car, which caught him off guard and let out a scream. He stared at Wen Xusheng in a daze, and asked with trembling lips, "What...what did you see?" Wen Xusheng dragged his chin and looked at the young master of the Tang family with a calm and solemn expression, "It''s love at first sight." Young master of the Tang family: "!" "I must be dreaming," murmured the young master of the Tang family, "I''m hallucinating... I''m hallucinating..." "I am hallucinating at such a young age..." "It''s horrible I''m going to the hospital - now!" "I have someone I like, is that what shocked you?" Wen Xusheng lowered his head and fiddled with his phone, and said casually after he liked the circle of friends that Shi Jingge had posted a few days ago. The young master of the Tang family opened his mouth, but was speechless. After a while, he made a phone call, and when he heard the gentle female voice over there, a soreness surged into his heart instantly. "Aunt!" The young master of the Tang family yelled out full of sadness and pain. The female voice on the opposite side seemed very surprised, and repeatedly comforted the young master of the Tang family, trying to calm his emotions. The young master of the Tang family directly stuffed the mobile phone into Wen Xusheng''s hand, "Cousin, do you dare to tell my aunt?" Wen Xusheng raised his eyebrows, took the phone, and said calmly, "Mom?" "it''s me." "pretty good." "I want to tell you," Wen Xusheng paused, "I have met someone I like." "Well," the curve of his lips became more gentle, "It was love at first sight." Young master of the Tang family: "!" I''m not dreaming or hallucination! Wen Xusheng, who had always been indifferent and withdrawn... actually fell in love with someone at first sight! The young master of the Tang family looked at Wen Xusheng in a daze, and he didn''t recover until Wen Xusheng hung up the phone. After a while, the young master of the Tang family murmured: "You guys met in high school, and even took class photos." "How can you say it was love at first sight?" "I''ve seen you many times before." "I don''t remember," Wen Xusheng''s understated voice was decisive, "As long as I don''t remember, I haven''t seen it." Young master of the Tang family: "..." After a while, the young master of the Tang family murmured, "I''m sleepy." "I have to sleep." The young master of the Tang family closed his eyes and tilted his head, his breathing was even and slightly rapid, as if he had fallen asleep. A few minutes later, the young master of the Tang family sat up startled from his dying illness, and said pitifully, "Then will you still help me?" Wen Xusheng glanced at him with a half-smile, the young master of the Tang family knew it was over, but in the next second, he heard Wen Xusheng''s affirmative answer. "meeting." The young master of the Tang family suspected that he was hallucinating, "What?" Wen Xusheng shrugged, "I said, yes." The young master of the Tang family blinked his eyes, and surprise and emotion suddenly filled his heart. Even though my cousin fell in love with Shi Jingge at first sight, my cousin will still love my cousin! Cousins ??and cousins ??are the cutest! In fact, the young master of the Tang family didn''t really expect Wen Xusheng to help much. He was just joking when he mentioned it at the beginning. After all, they have been preparing for this project for so long. No matter how powerful your brain is, no matter how smart you are, it may not be able to help you. Furthermore, although the Tang family and the Wen family have a close relationship, this is the business of the Tang family after all, and the information and so on belong to the Tang family. If you want Wen Xusheng to help, can you provide him with these materials? ? But can this kind of information be provided simply by providing it? Public is public and private is private. When it comes to public affairs, no matter how good a personal relationship is, it is useless. Although he knew it wouldn''t be of any real help, but when he learned that Wen Xusheng was on his side, the young master of the Tang family was still very happy. So he asked a question that he regretted so much that he couldn''t sleep at night. "Don''t you like the second child of the Shi family? Then can you help me? What if the second child of the Shi family does not compete for this project and blames you?" The young master of the Tang family asked proudly. Then the next second, Wen Xusheng laughed. As if he heard something that made him happy, the laughter grew louder and louder, he couldn''t hold the phone anymore, threw it aside, he didn''t care about his image, and even reached out and tapped his thigh. The young master of the Tang family laughed dumbfounded. "I''m sorry," Wen Xusheng wiped the corners of his eyes and burst into tears, "First of all" Wen Xusheng paused, as if he felt that those words were meaningless, and it was better for everyone to tacitly say, so he said lightly: "First, even if he really didn''t compete, he would not take his anger out on me." "He is a proud man, and he will not engage in anger." "Second, you two are not the only ones competing for this project." "Third," Wen Xusheng said with a smile in his eyes, "he is very good, very good, knowledgeable, very thoughtful, very upright, and some of his ideas make me bow down." "So" Wen Xusheng paused, as if he was concerned about his little cousin''s self-esteem, so he chose a relatively euphemistic way of saying, "I have great confidence in him." Wen Xusheng said this is the song of the time scene? Why is he so unbelievable? It is said that beauty is in the eye of the beholder. He didn''t believe it before, but now he really believes it. The young master of the Tang family pursed his lips, and said reluctantly: "Cousin, you put on the filter before you catch up?" "It''s still so thick." The young master of the Tang family muttered in a low voice, Wen Xu smiled and did not argue with him. The young master of the Tang family clenched his fists and made up his mind to KO Shi Jingge head-on, breaking his cousin''s filter! As a result, this filter was not broken, but Shi Jingge taught him to be a man. He really lost to Shi Jingge. The loser is crisp and neat, and the loser is convinced. In the end, Shi Jingge led his team to win the project. Although the young master of the Tang family had a temper occasionally, he was also a generous person, so he went to congratulate Shi Jingge. Shi Jingge nodded, thanked him, and turned his eyes behind the young master of the Tang family, as if he was looking for something, but he couldn''t find it, and he was a little disappointed. The young master of the Tang family rolled his eyes and suddenly realized: "Are you looking for my cousin?" "No." Shi Jingge categorically denied, breathing a little short of breath. "My cousin was still there just now," the young master of the Tang family said innocently, "I don''t know where he went." Shi Jingge pursed his lips, "Oh." And at this moment, a very beautiful hand appeared in front of Shi Jingge. At the same time, there is also a piece of bread. "Skipping meals is not a good habit." Wen Xusheng shook his head and said disapprovingly. Shi Jingge opened his mouth to refute, but in the end he didn''t say anything, just took the bread and thanked him in a low voice. At that moment, the young master of the Tang family only felt that a prehistoric force suddenly appeared, forming an invisible barrier, and then separated him from the surroundings of these two people. He didn''t have a name for the movie of three people. Young Master Tang''s tears were about to fall. "Congratulations." Wen Xusheng smiled. Shi Jingge scratched the back of his head in embarrassment, and said, "My grandpa... attaches great importance to this project." "Old man, it''s inevitable that you will be stubborn when you are old." "I just want to...make him happy." "I want to make this project perfect, but I don''t know if it will work." Wen Xusheng reached out and patted Shi Jingge''s shoulder, and when Shi Jingge was not paying attention, his fingertips slid across his neck. The feeling of skin-to-skin contact made Wen Xusheng take a breath. "I believe you." Wen Xusheng''s voice was hoarse, "As long as you want to do it, you can definitely do it." Shi Jingge smiled at him. A pair of shining eyes fascinated Wen Xusheng. Knowing how important this project is to Shi Jingge, and knowing how busy Shi Jingge is during this time, Wen Xusheng restrained himself with difficulty, and did not contact Shi Jingge these days. In the end, it was Shi Jingge who contacted Wen Xusheng instead. On the other end of the phone, Shi Jingge''s voice was surprisingly hoarse, "Are you free?" Wen Xusheng immediately sensed something was wrong, "Where are you?" Shi Jingge said in a low voice, "I''ll just go find you." "Where are you?" Wen Xusheng said firmly. Shi Jingge reported a series of addresses, and Wen Xusheng said solemnly, "Wait for me for five minutes." Wen Xusheng hung up the phone and called the driver to hurry over. On the way, he did not forget to send a text message to ask Shi Shi what happened. Half a minute later, Wen Xusheng got a reply. [It is said that at the Shi Clan meeting, Mr. Shi blatantly gave Shi Jingrong the members of the Shi Jing Singer, and asked Shi Jingrong to be in charge of that project. The author has something to say: Young Master of the Tang family: Why am I the only one injured? Young master of the Tang family: What? Not just me? Serve me the melon seed cola popcorn, the young master wants to watch a show! Today all cuties have little red envelopes~ Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated nutrient solution during 2021-05-05?23:57:31~2021-05-06?23:56:07~ Thanks to the little angels of the irrigation nutrient solution: Lost vine? 40 bottles; Blue Eucalyptus? 39 bottles; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 121： Overlord (7) For Ding Yuxi and his wife these days, it can be said to be elated. The old man and Shi Jingrong had heard about the dispute about this project. In the end, when Shi Jingrong thought it was impossible, her son helped the old man do it. Who would be unhappy? Especially during this period of time, because Shi Jingge was kicked out by the old man, Ding Yuxi was still suffocating, so it''s time to invite Xiaoge back, right? It''s not that their little song is incompetent, the old man must be fair, right? Ding Yuxi has been walking with the wind for the past two days, smiling openly, waiting for the old man to ask Shi Jingge to come back. He kicked people out, so now he has to call them, right? How about a guarantee? You can''t just hurry up like before, can you? They don''t ask for anything else, they just want the old man to be fair. Isn''t their Xiaoge the grandson of the old man? Ding Yuxi waited and waited, and finally waited until the old man spoke, saying that he would hold a family banquet at home tomorrow, and make more Xiao Ge''s favorite food, and they would come back together after the meeting tomorrow. At that moment, Ding Yuxi really felt that everything was worth it. Ding Yuxi was so excited that he couldn''t sleep at night. He chatted with Shi''s second child until midnight, and woke up early the next day. He followed the housekeeper to buy groceries. A bouquet of familiar flowers. "Thank you." Ding Yuxi signed the flower, with a very happy expression, and said proactively, "Have you eaten yet? Come in for something to eat?" Wan Yijiang shook his head and said with a smile, "I came here after eating." After a pause, Wan Yijiang scratched his head in embarrassment, and asked curiously, "Are you in a good mood today?" If it was someone else, Wan Yijiang would not ask this question too much. He has never been very curious, but... This is Shi Jingge''s mother. What if the time scene song is involved in this joy? Of course it is inconvenient to tell outsiders about these things, but Ding Yuxi was in a good mood after all, so he smiled and said: "It''s nothing, just fulfilled one of the old man''s wishes. If the old man is happy, of course we are also happy." "Oh," Wan Yijiang suddenly realized, and remembered what Shi Jingge said that day when he was drunk. So, did Shi Jingge fulfill the old man''s wish? Become the pride of the old man? That''s really... great! Wan Yijiang''s eyes also showed joy, "He finally did it! I knew he could do it!" Ding Yuxi looked at Wan Yijiang, "Huh?" Wan Yijiang touched his nose and felt that there was nothing to hide, so he said, "Mr. Shi wanted to build a rose garden for you in the villa, so he hired me. Later, he took on several jobs and became half a housekeeper." "Mr. Shi was so drunk at a banquet that he couldn''t even walk. He was still talking about fulfilling his grandfather''s wish and becoming his pride." "The relationship between your family is really good." Ding Yuxi was stunned for a while, a gentle look appeared in his eyes, "Thank you." She said with extra solemnity: "Thank you for telling me that." Wan Yijiang had never received such a solemn thank you, so he was inevitably flattered, he waved his hands repeatedly to signal that he could not afford such a thank you, Ding Yuxi invited him to come in and sit down, Wan Yijiang quickly refused. Seeing Wan Yijiang''s leaving back, Ding Yuxi smiled even more. When the old man comes back, tell the old man about it. Her family''s Xiaoge is not pretending to be considerate and filial, she obviously really remembers the old man. Even if he was kicked out, what he was thinking outside was to become the pride of the old man. Tsk, speaking of it, she''s a little sour. But lowering his head, looking at the bouquet of flowers in his hand, and thinking about the rose garden, the smile in Ding Yuxi''s eyes grew a little more. never mind. Can she still eat the old man''s jealousy? Ding Yuxi entered the room with flowers in his arms, he was in high spirits, and when he saw Zhao Yunya, he greeted Zhao Yunya with a smile, "Morning, sister-in-law." The two have not been at each other for many years, and they have always been a swordsman with a smile on their faces. Suddenly facing such an enthusiastic Ding Yuxi, Zhao Yunya only felt his scalp go numb, and his whole body was surprisingly vigilant, "Morning." Ding Yuxi didn''t care about Zhao Yunya''s reaction, and turned to look for the vase. She decided to put this bouquet of flowers on the coffee table in the living room, so her son can see it at a glance when he comes back, how beautiful it is. Ding Yuxi was in a very good mood that day. For the first time, she found that Zhao Yunya was quite beautiful, with a dignified and elegant smile, gentle and intellectual, and not so annoying. No one can destroy Ding Yuxi''s mood at this time. Ding Yuxi pretended not to hear even the boss of Shi''s family said something weird about the menu. She just waited for her son to come back. Counting the days, it has been a long time since I ate at the same table. Although there are videos on weekdays, they are always different. But Ding Yuxi did not wait for Shi Jingge. The second son of the Shi family answered the phone. He was still smiling at first, but suddenly his expression changed, and he said angrily, "What?!" Ding Yuxi turned around and looked over, before he could speak, he looked into her husband''s eyes with anger and disappointment. He held the phone firmly with his hand, so hard, it could be seen that he was trying his best to suppress and endure. But he couldn''t suppress it, and he couldn''t bear it. Those angry fires that seemed to start a prairie fire blazed in his eyes, allowing Ding Yuxi to see clearly. She had never seen such an angry side of her husband. The phone hangs up. The second son of the Shi family clenched his fingers into a fist and slammed it against the wall, making a loud noise. In an instant, all the people in the living room looked over with astonishment on their faces. Ding Yuxi asked subconsciously: "What''s wrong?" The second son of the Shi family looked up at her, his face was extremely pale, he took a few deep breaths, as if he wanted to force a smile, but obviously, he failed. That smile is uglier than crying. Ding Yuxi suddenly had a bad feeling in her heart, she stepped forward and grabbed her husband''s arm, and repeated: "What''s wrong?" "Let''s go to the company." The second child of the Shi family took a deep breath, "Xiao Ge, Xiao Ge and the old man had some conflicts." Ding Yuxi didn''t dare to believe it: "How could it be?" Even when Xiaoge was drunk, she wanted to be the pride of the old man, so how could she have a conflict with the old man? At this moment, the boss of the Shi family on the other side spoke unwillingly. In the past two days, he has been very disturbed by the high spirits of the couple, isn''t it just a broken project? What''s the big deal? If it wasn''t for Xiaorong from their family to let Shi Jingge, Shi Jingge would still be in the limelight? Something ungrateful! Now seeing that Shi Jingge overturned the car, and the second child''s expression is so bad, the boss has regained his spirits. "Yo, second child, Xiaoge can''t do this." The boss frowned, deliberately acting like a big brother, with condemnation in his eyes, and a little helpless, "The old man is so old, how come Can you still have a conflict with the old man? Your little..." Before the boss finished speaking, the second brother''s cannibalistic eyes came over him. Those eyes were too fierce and fierce, and there was a wave of hatred, as if they were immortal enemies. The boss was stunned and was speechless. Although he and the second child have been fighting for half of their lives, they have never looked at each other with such eyes. "Second brother!" Zhao Yunya also noticed the expression of Shi''s second child, and hurriedly called out, "Your little song has a conflict with the old man, and it has nothing to do with our family. Don''t spread the anger to our family!" The second son of the Shi family laughed suddenly, and that laughter was so weird that it made people''s hearts shudder. "Does it really have nothing to do with you?" He asked hoarsely, it was inconvenient to look at Zhao Yunya, and looked straight at the boss of the Shi family. Zhao Yunya frowned, and looked at the boss of the Shi family with some doubts. The boss of the Shi family is wronged, what do you look at him for? None of his business! "Second brother, we can understand that you are in a bad mood, and you open your mouth to bite people." The boss of the Shi family said angrily, but it was not too loud after all. The state of Shi''s second child really frightened him a little. The second son of the Shi family sneered, "Really?" "Then why did the old man have a whim, to give the project that Xiaoge won to Shi Jingrong, and also give the team that Xiaoge brought out to Shi Jingrong?!" The second son of the Shi family''s chest heaved violently, and there was a bit of grief and indignation in his eyes. "what?!" Three different voices sounded at the same time. Ding Yuxi, Zhao Yunya, and the eldest son of the Shi family stared at the second son of the Shi family dumbfounded. "It''s impossible!" Ding Yuxi''s face changed drastically, "How could the old man treat Xiaoge like this?!" The second son of the Shi family looked at Ding Yuxi, his eyes were painful, full of guilt, and there was a faint glint of water. The corners of his lips trembled, and he was unable to speak for a while, but Ding Yuxi understood something in her husband''s silence, turned her head and ran outside. The second son of the Shi family quickly caught up with her, called the driver, and drove to the company. The boss of the Shi family stared blankly at their backs, then at Zhao Yunya, and reluctantly said, "No, it''s impossible, right?" "Can the second child make fun of this kind of thing?" Zhao Yunya''s eyes were sharp, "Let''s go too!" "What are you going to do?" The boss of the Shi family asked subconsciously. "Go to the company!" Zhao Yunya snapped, "Go now!" But just now, in the company meeting room, Shi Jingrong was about to explode. Last night, after the old man said those words, Shi Jingrong planned to surprise Shi Jingge today. Because time was tight, Shi Jingrong had limited gifts to choose from, so it was hard to decide, and after paying three times the overtime pay, the master over there started to rush to work. Because of the need to communicate with the master, Shi Jingrong also stayed up most of the night and was a little dizzy when he was woken up by the alarm this morning. There were not many people in today''s meeting, and they were all related to the Shi family, just like a commendation meeting. Shi Jingrong concentrated on it for a while, and after confirming that his awkward ghost was the absolute protagonist, he began to let himself go, trying to rest for five minutes and ten minutes. what needs to be communicated. Shi Jingrong was single-minded, and didn''t have much attention in the meeting. When the old man spoke, he was very gentle and smiling, just like a loving elder to a junior. There was nothing abnormal, so Shi Jingrong Rong didn''t pay attention at all. So much so that when the crowd was in an uproar and Shi Jingge went up against the police, Shi Jingrong realized that something seemed to have happened. He quickly concentrated, and then he heard Shi Jingge''s strange laughter. Immediately afterwards, Shi Jingge''s eyes fell on him, anger, disappointment, betrayal and sadness made Shi Jingge''s eyes turn red. Shi Jingrong immediately felt distressed and opened his mouth to comfort him. But before it was too late, Shi Jingge''s almost sharp voice was heard, "Does my cousin think so too?!" Feeling his conscience, at that time, Shi Jingrong''s first reaction was to be at a loss, the second reaction was why did he call him cousin again, and the first reaction was to shake his head. That kind of person sits at home, the disaster comes from the sky, and he feels that he doesn''t know anything because of his distraction, which makes Shi Jingrong a little slow to react. He just wants to appease Shi Jingge''s emotions first. But Mr. Shi would not give Shi Jingrong such a chance. It''s okay to be refuted by Shi Jingrong at the meeting before, after all, he is the heir chosen by him, but what is Shi Jingge? How dare he? The old man immediately reprimanded with a cold face: "Presumptuous!" "Shi Jingge, why are you dissatisfied with coming to me? What''s your attitude?" "You are so immature and easily irritable, how can you be a great leader?" "In my opinion, your brother is more suitable than you to take over this project!" In the blink of an eye, Shi Jingrong suddenly understood what happened. Frightened and angry, Shi Jingrong slapped the table and stood up, not caring about dropping his phone on the floor, and shouted in disbelief, "Ridiculous!" "This project was won by Xiaoge with his own team, of course he is the most suitable to be in charge of this project!" "I haven''t read a single page of information, why did you push this project to me?" "I do not accept!" What Shi Jingrong said was categorical, and made old man Shi very angry. Who is he for? "This is Shi''s!" Mr. Shi said furiously, "I have the final say!" Shi Jingge immediately laughed and said, "Isn''t it your old man who has the final say?" "You two, grandparents and grandchildren, are so emotional, I won''t bother you two from here, goodbye." Shi Jingge threw the chair away and walked out. People around him came to stop him, trying to persuade him to calm down, but he stretched out his hand to push them away. His behavior of not giving face made old man Shi even more angry, and even vented his anger at Shi Jingrong''s refutation of face on Shi Jingge. Shi Jingge''s expression became even colder. Shi Jingrong stepped forward, trying to stop Shi Jingge, he opened his mouth to say something, but felt that everything was in vain. "I really don''t..." Shi Jingrong suddenly felt powerless, "I''m not interested in this project, I really don''t..." You believe me. Shi Jingrong moved the corners of his lips, but in the end he couldn''t say these three words. Because no matter how you look at it, he doesn''t look like an innocent person. The "ultimate beneficiary" of this matter is him. But he really didn''t. How could he grab... the project that the whole family cared about him the most? But who would believe it? Ask yourself, if he stood in the position of Shi Jingge, would he believe it? Shi Jingrong''s heart tightened, and he didn''t dare to think about the answer. At this time, Shi Jingge smiled softly. That laughter made Shi Jingrong''s heart twist into a ball, he really wanted to tell Shi Jingge not to laugh, but he couldn''t say it. He knew that this time, his awkward brother was really disappointed. Shi Jingge stared fixedly at Shi Jingrong, the emotions contained in those eyes were too complex, Shi Jingrong couldn''t distinguish them, but he could clearly feel Shi Jingge''s pain. Shi Jingrong said weakly, "Xiaoge..." Shi Jingge spoke suddenly, his voice was hoarse and soft, almost a whisper, even a little trembling. He asked, "Is there a difference?" Shi Jingrong opened his mouth, unable to speak, the old man''s angry voice still echoing in his ears. For the first time, he felt that the old man was so annoying. Shi Jingrong was so focused on comforting Shi Jingge that he couldn''t hear the old man''s words clearly, but Shi Jingge could hear them clearly. He smiled a little, with a strong sense of self-deprecation, and then he opened the door of the conference room and strode out. Shi Jingrong couldn''t help but shouted loudly: "Xiao Ge!" Shi Jingge paused, but didn''t look back. Shi Jingrong slowly turned his head to look at the old man, seeing his furious appearance, he smiled suddenly. That smile was extraordinarily cold. "Are you satisfied?" When the old man heard the words, he was furious and said, "Who am I doing this for?" "For whom?" Shi Jingrong repeated this sentence, shaking his head amusingly, "You don''t want to say it''s for me, do you?" "Have you been angry with me? Have you informed me? Have you consulted with me?" "More than half of the people on this floor know that Xiaoge and I have a good relationship. Have you asked me if I am willing to steal his things?" "You are domineering yourself, how can you say for whom?" The old man looked at him in shock, and stood up abruptly, "What did you say?!" "I said," Shi Jingrong looked at Mr. Shi fearlessly, "Before this, I persuaded Xiaoge countless times, telling him that he was too competitive and it would be difficult for him to get this project; and I had my own I know this project, and I already have a favorite partner there, if there is no way to come up with a sufficiently amazing project, everything will be in vain. "But it is too difficult to do this." "And at the same time, I know it, and you know it, but you still insist on pushing me to compete for this project." "What is it for, you know better than me." "But Xiaoge, that idiot, never cared about my hints, or even my explicit ones. Do you think he is stupid? Can a person who can make enough amazing projects to make them abandon the person he likes directly, be a idiot? " "It''s not that he doesn''t understand, he just doesn''t want to understand." "why?" "Because his grandpa wanted the project, he wanted his grandpa to be happy, he wanted to fight for his grandpa." "Did you know that during this period, he only slept a few hours a day?" "Do you know how many materials he read, how many field surveys he went to during this period, and even got injured from there?" "Do you know how many days he slept from the company this month?" "Can''t you know that no one has reported this to you?" "No, of course not." Shi Jingrong sneered, his eyes hard to hide, "You just don''t want to know." "Don''t care, don''t care, don''t care." "But in this family and in this world, the one who cares most about you is the one you drove away." "Even if I was kicked out of the house, I still think of you in my mouth and heart." "However," Shi Jingrong said with a strange expression on his face, "Do you think he still misses you now?" Shi Jingrong picked up his mobile phone from the ground and walked away without even closing the door of the conference room. After a while, he faintly heard the voice of old man Shi, "...I am his grandfather!" "Without me, there would be no him! Why doesn''t he miss me?" "He must miss me!" Shi Jingrong pinched his palm fiercely, resisting the urge to go back and find the old man''s theory, then picked up the phone and made a call. "Hey, help me find someone, look for my younger brother, who left Shishi a quarter of an hour ago, the license plate number is..." "Fart, don''t be poor, I''m upset." "I''m the only brother." "Find it quickly, I''m in a hurry." "My brother and I have a very good relationship, don''t talk to me from here." "thanks." "Fuck, when did I never say thank you? When I found my brother, let alone treat you to dinner, you can just stay here." "Well, hurry up, I''m really in a hurry." At this time, Shi Jingge was sitting in a coffee shop. He asked for a cup of coffee, but didn''t drink it. He just stirred it with a spoon, his lips were tightly pressed, and his back was raised, but it was difficult. To hide its low. When Wen Xusheng appeared in this coffee shop, he saw Shi Jingge almost immediately. In fact, the location of Shijinggexuan was very hidden, in the corner, surrounded by potted plants and shelves, but Wen Xusheng still found him without any difficulty. But then, Wen Xusheng''s heart trembled slightly. Different from any pain in the past when he was sick, this kind of soreness slowly born from the bottom of his heart can''t be called pain in the strict sense, but it makes Wen Xusheng feel down. feeling bad. Unspeakable pain. He wanted to hug Shi Jingge, bend Shi Jingge''s back, and tell him that he could relax for a while. Wen Xusheng thought so, and did the same. He walked forward slowly, afraid of disturbing Shi Jingge, so every step was very slow. With his back turned to him, Shi Jingge was depressed and didn''t notice all this. Until Wen Xusheng reached out and hugged him. At that moment, Shi Jingge almost hit Wen Xusheng, but he quickly realized that he didn''t hit him. It was a little frightened. Shi Jingge was stunned for a few seconds, then subconsciously said, "What are you doing?" Wen Xusheng blinked and smiled slightly, then took out his phone, opened the call interface, and showed it to Shi Jingge. "Look, the call from four minutes and fifty-eight seconds ago." "What does this mean?" "It means that I arrived in five minutes and fulfilled my promise." "Then should you give me some reward?" What Wen Xusheng said was straightforward, and it happened to be reasonable. Shi Jingge hesitated for a moment, but nodded under Wen Xusheng''s urging. Wen Xusheng laughed contentedly, and said, "Stand up." Shi Jingge looked at him suspiciously, with question marks in his eyes. "Stand up." Wen Xusheng urged. In the end, Shi Jingge still stood up. Wen Xusheng took a step forward, opened his arms, and hugged Shi Jingge in his arms. In an instant, Wen Xusheng felt that the person in his arms was a little stiff. Wen Xusheng cleared his throat and said with a smile, "I''m in a hurry, it only takes five minutes, and I''m too tired, so I asked you for a hug to support my tired body, isn''t it too much?" I know that with your pride, you will not let go of your fatigue, let alone indulge your weakness, even if only for a moment. So, it''s me who needs a hug. You just indulge my tiredness and weakness. Wen Xusheng bit the tip of his tongue lightly, and said softly, "Thank you." The person in his arms seemed to be a little stiffer. But soon, the man slowly relaxed. Later, the man hugged him back. The author has something to say: Shi Jingrong: What crime have I committed? Shi Jingrong: Hi, can my gift still be sent out? Master: Hey hey hey! Boss, are you there? Boss, is this the detail? ? Where are you, boss! Boss, you won''t run away, will you? boss! boss? ? ? Master: Wronged.jpg Wen Xusheng: I don''t mean anything, I just hope they find someone slower Wen Xusheng: In this way, the little song is mine. Today all cuties have little red envelopes~ Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated nutrient solution during 2021-05-06?23:56:07~2021-05-07?23:56:54~ Thanks to the little angel who threw the landmines: one nonsense Chinese class representative; Thanks to the little angel of irrigation nutrient solution: 16674121? 90 bottles; adele? 11 bottles; Yun, sugar lover? 10 bottles; Wuxuan? 5 bottles; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 122： Overlord (eight) A small flower suddenly bloomed in Wen Xusheng''s heart. The small flower swayed in the rain and dew, exuding a faint sweet fragrance, which made Wen Xusheng feel like he could smell the sweetness even while he was breathing. Immediately afterwards, Wen Xusheng heard a slightly hoarse male voice. "thanks." It was the voice of Shi Jingge. Wen Xusheng''s heart tightened, and soon, Shi Jingge let him go. Although Wen Xusheng was a little bit reluctant, he couldn''t do anything else, so he sat down next to Shi Jingge. Shi Jingge seemed very embarrassed, lowered his head, and asked, "What would you like to drink?" Wen Xusheng called the waiter, ordered something casually, and then met Shi Jingge''s disapproving eyes. "You can''t eat ice," Shi Jingge was particularly stubborn on this point, and then wiped away all the ice-containing things, and did not forget to ask, "Make hot if you can." The waiter smiled and nodded, "Okay, sir." The corners of Wen Xusheng''s lips could not help but curl up, but after the waiter left, he still sighed, "A little bit, it''s okay." "No." Shi Jingge shook his head, there was no room for bargaining. "But I''m thirsty," Wen Xusheng pursed his lips, "When he''s ready, bring it over, it''ll still be hot." "When can I drink it?" Just as Shi Jingge was about to speak, saying that it shouldn''t be too long, Shang Wen Xusheng leaned pitifully on the chair, looking as if he was about to wither due to lack of water. Immediately, Shi Jingge couldn''t say that sentence. And at this moment, Wen Xusheng''s eyes moved silently to the coffee cup next to Scene Singer, and his Adam''s apple moved up and down. Following Wen Xusheng''s gaze, Shi Jingge also saw the coffee cup in his hand, and hesitated for a moment. Wen Xusheng looked really thirsty. But can coffee really quench your thirst? But soon, Wen Xusheng seemed to realize that this was not good, and forced himself to look away. The way he looks away is really pathetic. Moved away a little, and couldn''t help but come back a little bit, and occasionally the Adam''s apple would move, and then forced myself to look away. Just like a child. When you meet something you want, but you can''t buy it, you can only look back at it step by step, and hypnotize yourself whether you don''t like it or don''t want it. It''s even a little cute. How can Shi Jingge stand this? "I haven''t touched this cup," Shi Jingge pushed the coffee cup forward, "Do you want a drink?" After a pause, Shi Jingge added: "I haven''t moved, not even a bite." Wen Xusheng suddenly felt disappointed. "Is it possible?" Wen Xusheng asked with a smile, and after getting Shi Jingge''s nod, he quietly finished the coffee cup, bowed his head and took a sip, "Thank you Xiaoge." Xiaoge touched the coffee cup, and now he is touching this coffee cup. Rounding it up, isn''t this the skin-to-skin contact between him and Xiaoge? The disappointment in Wen Xusheng''s heart suddenly became less. "Xiao Rui is still talking about you at home," Wen Xusheng said casually. "Near me?" Shi Jingge looked at Wen Xusheng in surprise. Wen Xusheng nodded calmly, talking nonsense, "Yes, Xiaorui is young and smart, and has always been smooth sailing, and he has never been defeated. My uncle and aunt are always worried that if he stumbles in the future, he will never recover." "But my uncle and aunt still underestimated him. He is full of fighting spirit now." Wen Xusheng smiled, "It''s like returning to the time when he was in the college entrance examination before, and the hard-working spirit that hung on the beam and pierced the buttocks has been brought out again." Shi Jingge chuckled, curious, "How do you say?" Wen Xusheng was originally trying to divert Shi Jingge''s attention and let Shi Jingge relax. Seeing that he was interested now, he naturally talked more vigorously, mixing together the jokes made by Young Master Tang and others, giving Shi Jingge Jing Ge tells stories. Not to mention, Young Master Tang and the others may all have some sand sculpture cells. When they were young, they really made a lot of things that made people laugh out loud. The familiar smell of disinfectant usually makes me feel bad. Naturally, his family tried their best to make him happy, but no matter how many jokes they read, they couldn''t compare to telling two funny stories about Young Master Tang and the others. Wen Xusheng has a good memory, and deliberately teased Shi Jingge, and learned to be so vivid that Shi Jingge couldn''t stand the corners of his lips turning up, showing a smile. Different from the reserved, hard-to-control, arc and other smiles of the past, this kind of smile comes from the heart and is very pure. Although it is short-lived, it is very beautiful. Wen Xusheng''s voice paused, and Shi Jingge gave him a puzzled look, as if he was asking something. But then, a sudden realization flashed in Shi Jingge''s eyes, he stood up, found a waiter nearby, and said something in a low voice. The waiter left, and Shi Jingge followed, and Wen Xusheng looked at his back with some doubts. What''s going on here? But soon, Shi Jingge came back. He was holding a dinner plate with two glasses in it. "Warm water," Shi Jingge put the two cups in front of Wen Xusheng, and said with some embarrassment, "it quenches your thirst." Wen Xusheng was slightly taken aback, with a smile in his eyes. "Thank you." Wen Xusheng lowered his head and took a sip of water, only to feel that the water seemed to be filled with honey, which was very sweet. It turns out...it''s for this. There was a gentle light in Wen Xusheng''s eyes. He himself has almost forgotten this thirsty lie, but Shi Jingge still remembers it in his heart. So, just now Xiaoge didn''t think he stopped because he was thirsty? Xiao Ge will always remember a casual word from others, even if you forget it, he will never forget it. Such a little song is gentle in his bones, how happy should the person who is cared for and remembered by him be? It''s a pity that Mr. Shi couldn''t see this at all, and completely ignored Xiaoge. "Where did you just say?" Wen Xu asked with a smile. "When it comes to them memorizing the text and asking questions with their breath, whoever made a mistake, others can draw on their face." Shi Jingge coughed lightly and reminded. "Oh here," Wen Xusheng said with a big laugh, "Those few hours can be called a chaos in the world." What Wen Xusheng said was so graphic, Shi Jingge was so amused that he couldn''t help laughing, and the way he smiled was so good-looking, which made Wen Xusheng work harder. When Shi Jingrong came to find him, he saw this scene. In fact, finding Shi Jingge was much easier than he imagined. Shi Jingge didn''t intend to hide his tracks at all, his car was parked outside, as long as he knew the license plate number, he could be found easily. Shi Jingrong''s complicated guesses were useless at all, he found Shi Jingge very easily. When he found Shi Jingge, he was relieved first, and then he was ecstatic. He walked towards this direction without hesitation, but soon, he couldn''t move anymore. He heard the hearty laughter that belonged to the time scene song that he had never heard before. Shi Jingge''s back was facing Shi Jingrong, so he didn''t notice him, but Wen Xusheng spotted Shi Jingrong. He deliberately pushed a plate of dessert to Shi Jingge, telling Shi Jingge that it tastes good, let Shi Jingge try it. Shi Jingge didn''t have much interest in desserts at first, but Wen Xusheng couldn''t resist Wen Xusheng''s enthusiastic recommendation, so he lowered his head, took a piece, and slowly put it into his mouth. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Wen Xusheng looked straight at Shi Jingrong, his eyes were calm, with a bit of sharpness, and he felt a sense of prestige without anger. The aura of the heir of the Wen family is indeed extraordinary. Shi Jingrong smiled wryly from the bottom of his heart, his back straightened, showing that he would never back down. But, he didn''t step forward either. Immediately afterwards, Shi Jingrong heard Shi Jingge''s soft complaint. "Is it because our tastes are different, or..." Shi Jingge paused, and said as tactfully as possible, "I think it''s more ordinary." "You like this, the rest is yours, how about it?" Shi Jingge pushed the plate of desserts to Wen Xusheng''s side. Wen Xusheng looked at the remaining six desserts and suddenly felt a little suffocated. But the lie I told, I have to get on my knees, I can''t let Xiaoge know that I lied, can I? So Wen Xusheng said with tears in his eyes, "Okay." Shi Jingrong watched this scene quietly, as if his heart had been hit by something, extremely sore. It turns out that Shi Jingge, who has always been awkward and proud, will also have such a straightforward side. It turned out that he would smile so purely and cheerfully, as if there were lights shining in his eyes. In front of them, when did Shi Jingge reveal his emotions and preferences so bluntly? Shi Jingrong couldn''t help falling into the memory. In fact, there is not much to recall at all. In the past, he didn''t pay much attention to Shi Jingge, and naturally he didn''t care about Shi Jingge''s every move. They were competitors, and their parents hated each other. He had so many things to do every day. , where is the time to pay attention to the scene song? Now I want to recall something, but I find that neither I nor Xiaoge can recall anything. Sad or not? Shi Jingge knew his preferences and knew that he was allergic to mangoes, but he didn''t even know Shi Jingge''s taste. Because Shi Jingge has never been revealed. What to eat, what not to eat, what to like and what not to like, Shi Jingge will not reveal it in front of them. But in front of the heir of the Wen family, Shi Jingge was so straightforward. If you like it, you like it, if you don''t like it, you don''t like it, and you don''t intend to cater to other people''s preferences at all. So real, yet so relaxing. It was a time scene song that he had never seen before. For a moment, Shi Jingrong didn''t want to go forward, didn''t want to appear in front of Shi Jingge. He didn''t want to disturb Shi Jingge''s rare relaxation and joy. Especially after all that I''ve just been through. Shi Jingrong hesitated for a while, and chose a seat on the side. The seat next to Shi Jingge is relatively hidden. He can''t see people when he sits in this seat, but he can hear their conversation. It''s good to hear the conversation. Wen Xusheng noticed Shi Jingrong''s movements, he raised his eyebrows, a little surprised, but he didn''t say much. Since Shi Jingrong was willing to hide aside, why did he remind Shi Jingge of Shi Jingrong''s existence? It took a lot of effort to make people happy, and he didn''t want to spoil Shi Jingge''s mood. After a while, Shi Jingge suddenly said, "Thank you." Look very serious. When those bright black eyes stared at Wen Xusheng, in a trance, Wen Xusheng felt that he was the world of Shijingge. Wen Xusheng''s heartbeat suddenly became violent. At this time, Wen Xusheng realized in a daze that the heartbeat was uncontrollable. "Thank me for what?" Wen Xusheng''s Adam''s apple moved up and down, and he firmly grasped the spoon in his hand. God knows how much perseverance he used to let himself say these words as if nothing had happened. Shi Jingge smiled, lowered his head in embarrassment, "I''m sorry to trouble you." "At that time..." He paused, "I was not in a good mood, and I didn''t pay attention when I made the call, so I called you." Wen Xusheng pursed his lips, and said seriously: "Then who did you want to call in the first place?" Shi Jingge was taken aback for a moment, "I don''t know either." Only then did Wen Xusheng laugh, "Then I''m very happy." Shi Jingge: "Huh?" "When you were unhappy, you made a phone call, which happened to come to me. Do you know what it''s called?" Without waiting for Shi Jingge to answer, Wen Xusheng said to himself again: "This is called fate!" "Even God wants us to have a good relationship, and specially asked you to swipe your finger and hit me directly." "You have no idea how happy I was when I got the call." After a pause, Wen Xusheng deliberately said in an understatement mixed with disappointment: "This is the first time you have called me." Shi Jingge was stunned for a moment, and subconsciously said, "Really?" "Of course it is." Wen Xusheng''s eyes widened, "If you don''t believe me, go to the call log and see if it''s all from me." Of course Shi Jingge didn''t want to read the call records. Wen Xusheng put his arm on Shi Jingge''s shoulders and persuaded him, "Don''t be shy, why don''t I take a look at the call records? . Wen Xusheng took out his mobile phone, pretending to check the call records, but was snatched by Shi Jingge. "No need," Shi Jingge tried his best to maintain his image, "I believe in you." Wen Xusheng and Shi Jingge got very close, so naturally he didn''t ignore Shi Jingge''s red ears. Wen Xusheng''s breath became short, and immediately after, he made a gesture to take the mobile phone from Shi Jingge, and his whole body almost fell on Shi Jingge. The heat from his breath sprinkled on Shi Jingge''s exposed neck, making Shi Jingge tremble slightly. Behind his neck, Wen Xusheng smiled silently. The movement of shrinking the neck is like a cute kitten. "Got it," Wen Xusheng got his phone, put a little distance from Shi Jingge, and asked with a smile, "Is there anything else you haven''t told me?" "What?" Shi Jingge''s heart tightened, thinking it was something about Mr. Shi''s affairs, a bit of resistance appeared on his face unconsciously. "Idiot!" Wen Xusheng pretended not to see Shi Jingge''s expression, put his arm around Shi Jingge''s neck, and said viciously, "Of course I promised to call me next time!" "I''ve thanked all the flowers I''ve been waiting for your call!" Wen Xusheng spoke nonsense in a serious manner. "Why do flowers bloom so early?" Shi Jingge blinked and said in astonishment. Wen Xusheng looked at him blankly, what kind of strange focus is this? In the next second, Shi Jingge couldn''t hold back and chuckled. "Okay you!" Wen Xusheng grabbed Shi Jingge''s neck, "You''re kidding me! You''re kidding me!" "I trust you so much, how can you play me?" "I am so sad." "I can''t be too emotional, I will be hospitalized if I get emotional." Wen Xusheng grabbed his collar, "You don''t care? You don''t care. I''m going to the hospital now, and then you have to care if you don''t care!" Wen Xusheng threw harsh words. Shi Jingge''s expression changed suddenly, he looked at Wen Xusheng fixedly, and the corners of his lips were tightly pressed together. For a moment, Wen Xusheng felt that something was wrong, he wouldn''t touch Shi Jingge''s thunder point, would he? Is it too late to remedy it now? Wen Xusheng opened his mouth to make amends, but he was a step too late, Shi Jingge opened his mouth earlier than him. His eyes were dark and his voice was cool. "I have always been soft and not hard, and I hate others threatening me the most." Wen Xusheng felt a "thump" in his heart. Shi Jingge lowered his head slowly, "But..." Wen Xusheng''s heart was in his throat, but what? But what do you say? "If it''s you," Shi Jingge said seriously, "I can try hard and soft." Wen Xusheng: "..." What''s it like to fly from **** to heaven? This is what Wen Xusheng feels like now! "Okay, you" Wen Xusheng''s heart was beating violently, but he couldn''t hold back the smile on his face, "Did you do it on purpose?" Shi Jingge raised his head, glanced at Wen Xusheng lightly, "You lied to me." Wen Xusheng: "...Where is it?" "Didn''t you go to the hospital?" Wen Xusheng narrowed his eyes. After three seconds of silence, Wen Xusheng performed cheating on the spot. "Ouch...I''m so uncomfortable..." "Ah... my heart hurts... I can''t breathe...!" "Take me to the hospital quickly." Wen Xusheng grabbed Shi Jingge''s arm, and said angrily, "Don''t try to run away!" Wen Xusheng fell on top of Shi Jingge. Shi Jingge trembled slightly at first, but soon relaxed, and did not push Wen Xusheng away. Wen Xusheng''s cheating skills are self-taught, and Shi Jingge can''t handle it at all. "Your image," Shi Jingge said feebly, "Don''t you pay attention to your image?" "What''s there to pay attention to?" Wen Xu said confidently, "I''m not an important person." "There seem to be more and more people," Wen Xusheng looked around, "How about we go first?" "How about going to my place?" Wen Xusheng smiled, "Of course, if you are willing to invite me to your place, I will definitely nod." Shi Jingge also laughed, "Then go to my place." "I''ll contact the butler by the way, and add a few more dishes. Avoid raw or cold, spicy, or seafood. It''s best to make a soup. It should be nourishing, and make some desserts by the way." Shi Jingge''s eyes fell on the food left on the plate. On the six desserts, "You like this one, do you want to bring it?" Wen Xusheng: "..." The evil I did, kneeling... even kneeling will be rounded. Wen Xusheng nodded with tears in his eyes, and Shi Jingge immediately called the waiter to pack it. At that moment, Wen Xusheng felt that Shi Jingge did it on purpose. Why is this person so bad? Wen Xusheng lamented in his heart. But why can he be so cute? While talking, Shi Jingge picked up his cell phone and wanted to call Wan Yijiang. Only to find numerous missed calls. They were all calls from his parents, interspersed with calls from Shi Jingrong. Because of the meeting, his mobile phone was turned off the mute early, and it has not been turned on. When Shi Jingge was about to call his parents back, the phone screen lit up. It was Ding Yuxi''s call. Shi Jingge smiled apologetically at Wen Xusheng, pointed to the door, and said softly, "I''m going to answer the phone." Wen Xusheng nodded, and Shi Jingge went out with his mobile phone, walking so fast that his voice could be faintly heard. "Hello, Mom? I''m here. I''m fine. I just came out and had a cup of coffee. I have friends with me." "It''s okay, it''s really okay, I''m fine." "Don''t worry, I''m with my friend. I''ll ask him to have dinner with me later. It''s fine." "Mom, what''s wrong with you, Mom? Who bullied you?!" "Mom, don''t cry! Mom!" When he heard the news, Ding Yuxi didn''t cry, nor did he want to cry; When he rushed into the company and argued with the old man, Ding Yuxi only felt angry; When he was looking for his son, Ding Yuxi was anxious and panicked, afraid that Shi Jingge would be overwhelmed, afraid that something would happen to Shi Jingge, but he didn''t intend to cry; Until he finally dialed his son''s cell phone, heard his son''s nonchalant voice, and heard him trying to whitewash the peace in front of her, Ding Yuxi''s heart suddenly became unbalanced. Do you really want to go on like this? The old man is so eccentric! What else did she expect? Can the fairness she wants really be won for her son? So she bound her son here, is it really for his sake? He won''t be reused by the old man. His talent will only be wiped out here, or he will make a wedding dress for others. Does she really want her son to live his whole life in this endless environment? The anger and frustration that had been suppressed for so many years finally turned into an inexhaustible flame. She knew that she was extremely angry at this time, but she also understood that she was unprecedentedly calm and rational at this time. "Xiao Ge," Ding Yuxi wiped his face, "Do you mind having two more people?" Shi Jingge didn''t seem to react, "What?" "Your dad and I," Ding Yuxi tried to put on a nonchalant look, "We have nowhere to go, are you willing to take us in?" "Mom?!" Shi Jingge exclaimed excitedly. Ding Yuxi raised his head and looked at the sky, "Would you like to?" "I''ll pick you up right away!" Shi Jingge shouted without hesitation, "Where are you?" Ding Yuxi reported a series of addresses, and then told his son to slow down and obey the traffic regulations. The second son of Shi''s family held her in his arms, combed her hair gently, and said to the other end of the phone: "It''s just right, your friend also Now, I will cook by myself and let your friends see my skills." Ding Yuxi also laughed and said, "Your father can cook good soup, no worse than his sister-in-law at home." "Well," the second child of the Shi family also laughed, "I recently learned how to make cakes and biscuits from the Internet, let me show you off." Shi Jingge opened his mouth, as if he wanted to say a lot, but couldn''t say it, and in the end he just said, "...um." He went back to find Wen Xusheng. After Wen Xusheng heard about it, he smiled and said, "Then how about I visit tomorrow?" Although they really want to go, at this time, they probably want to stay together as a family of three, right? Shi Jingge scratched his head, knowing what Wen Xusheng was thinking, he solemnly thanked him with bright eyes. Wen Xusheng also smiled and said, "I even gave you an extra day to prepare. If I don''t have a big meal tomorrow, I will settle the score with you." Shi Jingge raised his eyebrows, "Are you coming?" Wen Xusheng said pitifully, "Can I eat shrimp?" Shi Jingge shrugged, "If Young Master Tang agrees, I will agree." Wen Xusheng raised his eyebrows, "Does he dare to disagree?" Shi Jingge smiled, "That''s up to you two." Shi Jingge waved goodbye to Wen Xusheng, Wen Xusheng watched him leave, and he didn''t look away until his back completely disappeared. The next moment, he sat opposite Shi Jingrong, showing a hypocritical and provocative smile. "Talk?" The author has something to say: Shi Jingrong: Do you know how to control yourself so that you can bear the blows of a younger brother who covets my baby? Shi Jingrong: I am not afraid of causing trouble, I am afraid that if I dare to strike hard, my brother will really ignore me Shi Jingrong: Do you know why I dare not post VX? Shi Jingrong: Because I was afraid of reminding him to block me QAAAAQ #Innocent cousin, tears online# Today all cuties have little red envelopes~ Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated nutrient solution during 2021-05-07?23:56:54~2021-05-08?23:55:31~ Thanks to the little angel who threw the landmines: one nonsense representative of the Chinese class, Pinglu Chengjiang; Thanks to the little angel of the irrigation nutrient solution: Looking for a boyfriend? 16 bottles; Longbow Ink? 10 bottles; Yun? 9 bottles; Yanwu? 4 bottles; Jifenhua? 2 bottles; 1 bottle; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 123： Overlord (9) People are blocking you, can you back down? Shi Jingrong raised his eyebrows, and replied with an equally hypocritical smile, "Please." Shi Jingrong and Wen Xusheng sat across from each other, neither of them spoke, they just looked at each other calmly. Although there was no sound, the state of confrontation had been fully revealed. After a while, Shi Jingrong spoke first, "Mr. Wen''s chatting, is this just sitting?" "I don''t have as much time as Mr. Wen." Shi Jingrong said pointedly. Mr. Wen didn''t care about Shi Jingrong''s provocation at all, he just said indifferently: "It can be seen that Mr. Shi also loves Xiao Ge a lot." Shi Jingrong was even more vigilant, "So?" "Cooperate?" Wen Xusheng raised his head and showed a just right smile. "What?" Shi Jingrong was slightly taken aback, pointing to himself, "Me? With you?" Like hearing some funny joke. "Xiao Ge''s ability, I think Mr. Shi also sees it." Wen Xusheng''s tone remained unchanged, only faintly proud, "As long as he wants to do it, there is nothing he can''t do, even if it is What is impossible in the eyes of others, he can also create surprises." "With his talent, knowledge and ability, it shouldn''t just be buried." Wen Xusheng''s pride between the lines made Shi Jingrong frown. "Of course," Shi Jingrong gritted his teeth, and said in a more proud tone, "That''s Xiaoge, my brother." The last two words were re-read deliberately, provocatively. childish. Wen Xusheng disdained to hook his lips, but the fire in his heart was still drawn out a little. The two looked at each other, and both saw hostility in each other''s eyes. - This guy is really annoying! The two looked at each other with disgust, and the conversation continued after a while. "It seems that Mr. Shi also agrees with my point of view," Wen Xusheng said slowly, "Very good, we have a basis for cooperation." Shi Jingrong sneered, his eyes were cold, "I don''t know what we can cooperate with." After a moment of silence, Wen Xusheng crossed his hands and looked straight at Shi Jingrong. His eyes were calm but sharp, and he was not friendly, but it was obvious that there was no need for this between him and Shi Jingrong. Shi Jingrong also looked back at Wen Xusheng. He had never underestimated this allegedly frail and sickly heir of the Wen family, but at this moment, he still had a feeling of being overwhelmed. Wen Xusheng didn''t care about Shi Jingrong''s opinion, he just said indifferently: "Xiaoge is a soft-hearted person." "Especially for people he cares about and likes, his bottom line will be very low." "I think Mr. Shi should be very aware of this point." Shi Jingrong pursed his lips and remained silent. Wen Xusheng continued: "Then, if old man Shi solemnly apologizes to Xiaoge and invites Xiaoge back, do you think Xiaoge will forgive him, and just leave this page completely?" Before Shi Jingrong could speak, Wen Xusheng said firmly, "Of course." "That is his most beloved grandfather, the one who suffered a series of injustices and was kicked out of the house and still misses him." "Xiao Ge has always been awkward and soft-hearted, and she won''t be angry for long." "Then at this time, can Mr. Shi naturally insert you into this project?" "You can also share half of your achievements in the future." Shi Jingrong said coldly, "I won''t go." "Is that important?" Wen Xusheng shrugged, and said indifferently, "Without you, there will be others, right?" "When the old man kicked Xiaoge out of the house, didn''t he just kick him out of his confidant circle?" "Then in the heart of the old man, how can Xiaoge compare to his confidant?" Shi Jingrong pursed his lips, and said forcefully, "I won''t let him do that." "What belongs to Xiaoge belongs to Xiaoge, and no one can interfere." After a pause, Shi Jingrong said decisively: "Even the old man can''t do it." Shi Jingrong spoke so resolutely, even decisively, but Wen Xusheng shook his head as if sighing. "If you had the final say, these things today would not have happened." "Don''t refute me," Wen Xusheng waved his hand, "As an elder, you always have the natural advantage of being an elder." "I ask you, if the old man is ill with anger and enters the hospital or the emergency room, you and the younger Song is criticized by thousands of people, pointed at the nose and scolded for being unfilial, can you persist? Even if you can, what about Xiaoge?" "He can''t be more soft-hearted to the old man." Shi Jingrong pursed his lips tightly, of course he knew all this. Wen Xusheng noticed his expression, and changed the topic, "At first, I also felt that the old man''s decision seemed to be out of his mind." "It''s not that you don''t have other projects in your hand, there are more than one. You have never taken over this project, and you haven''t read any information. You took it rashly. First, it is too much time. Second, it is not suitable for convincing the public, and it is easy. It has a bad reputation on its back, and third, if something goes wrong, it''s not easy to explain it over there." "No matter how you look at it, it''s all harmful but not beneficial. The old man is not crazy. Why do you do this?" "Then what is the real purpose of the old man?" Wen Xusheng stood up slowly, put his hands on the table, fixed his eyes on Shi Jingrong, and even had a smile on his lips. It''s just that his eyes are very cold, like the hard-to-melt snow on the iceberg, and even his voice is so cold, like an ice knife, a word, a few words, can scrape off a layer of human flesh. "The old man doesn''t really want this project to change hands, he just wants to squeeze a few more people in." "Isn''t this a standard way of negotiating?" "First put forward an unacceptably harsh condition, then put forward a relatively mild one, and then play the emotional card. Compared with the two, the relatively mild one is the best answer." "But in fact, isn''t that relatively mild plan what he wants in his heart?" "As for why the old man did this, who knows? Maybe he didn''t want Xiaoge to be too proud of the limelight, maybe he didn''t want to admit that he was wrong, maybe he wanted to suppress the second child''s family, maybe he wanted to use Xiaoge as a recommendation for the pedal. My own people, maybe for you, maybe for other things, no one is the roundworm in the old man''s stomach, and no one knows what he thinks." "But there''s no doubt that when there''s one, there''s two." "Can the things that belong to Xiao Ge really belong to him intact? Or, half or more of them will always belong to others?" "In Shi''s Group, in this place created by the old man, can you really protect Xiaoge and keep 100% everything that belongs to Xiaoge, Shi Jingrong?" He can''t. When Shi Jingrong knew this, he felt powerless. Even if the old man is mostly behind the scenes, but at critical moments, no one can stop him, such as today. Even if he can protect Shi Jingge, what about the mental and emotional trauma that Shi Jingge suffered? Who would be willing to give half of everything they have acquired through untold hardships to others? It was still distributed by the person I most respected and loved. That awkward brat loves his family so much. Already had this time, will there be a second and third time? Do you want to smash the little devil''s nostalgia and affection for his family bit by bit? After so many years of wasting, this is what you got in exchange? That was really... cruel. Shi Jingrong suddenly remembered the way Shi Jingge looked at him in the conference room at the end. Surprise, pain, anger, and disappointment were mixed together, but none of them could compare to the sadness emanating from the inside out. At that time, Shi Jingrong didn''t even dare to look at Shi Jingge, and after that, he didn''t even dare to recall that look. Just thinking about it for a while will make Shi Jingrong''s heart twitch. "Goshawk belongs to the blue sky. He has the ability to fly and create his own world." Wen Xusheng''s voice sounded in Shi Jingrong''s mind, and Shi Jingrong knew that he was convinced. "Tell me, what do you want me to do?" After a while, Shi Jingrong''s voice slowly came out. His face was expressionless, but his fingertips turned white. He thought that if Xiaoge could make up his mind to escape the sea of ??suffering, he would also be willing to be that villain. Even if he really takes over that project, it''s not impossible to give Xiaoge the final blow. Just thinking that Xiaoge might directly delete his VX in the future, he felt a little uncomfortable. I finally added it... Then, Shi Jingrong heard Wen Xusheng''s startled voice. "you you" When Shi Jingrong looked up at Wen Xusheng, he saw Wen Xusheng''s eyes were full of strangeness and said, "...what are you thinking about?" Shi Jingrong frowned, "What?" "You look like I''m going to force you to jump off a building," Wen Xusheng said angrily, "You don''t think I want you to take over that project, do you?" Shi Jingrong subconsciously said, "Isn''t it?" Wen Xusheng: "..." "Am I **** sick?" Wen Xusheng couldn''t hold back, and rolled his eyes, "It''s enough for Xiaoge to be stabbed by the old man, but if you stab him non-stop, don''t you think he''s not uncomfortable enough? " "Besides, no one can make decisions for Xiaoge. If you do this, it is equivalent to directly making decisions for him. He has no other choice." "He certainly wouldn''t like it, even if it was well-intentioned." Wen Xusheng spoke very firmly. Shi Jingrong was suddenly a little unhappy. Which brother would be happy to show his familiarity with his younger brother in front of an older brother? He looked at Wen Xusheng, and said indifferently: "Then what are you doing?" "I just want to give him a quiet environment to think about. I don''t want your old man to carry out his hapless plan to the end and disturb Xiaoge to make a decision." Wen Xu raised his eyebrows, "The old man bowed his head, went to the hospital, and pretended Come to the rescue, what other decisions can Xiaoge make?" "But Xiaoge is the kind of person who won''t change after making a decision. You can interfere with him before he decides not to make a decision, but after he makes a decision, no matter how much you interfere with him, he will Another way to go in the direction he determined." "Also, his parents may need this time more than Xiaoge." This is true. Shi Jingrong nodded, his expression suddenly became weird, "My task is to hold the old man back?" "Yeah." Wen Xusheng nodded, "Of course, if Xiaoge asks you for advice, I hope you can support him." Shi Jingrong rolled his eyes, and said unkindly, "What do you say?" Of course he will support Xiaoge. "That''s my younger brother." Shi Jingrong raised his head, especially arrogant. Wen Xusheng: "..." Sure enough, he still didn''t like this scene. The two hate each other and are about to part ways. But at the next moment, Shi Jingrong suddenly said, "Do you like Xiaoge?" Wen Xu was surprised, and then said frankly: "Yes, I like him, I like him very much." Shi Jingrong narrowed his eyes and looked Wen Xusheng up and down. Wen Xusheng''s delicate and frail appearance was not the one above. When Shi Jingrong ascended, half of his heart was relieved. Wen Xusheng: "?" Why did this guy''s eyes suddenly become so strange? There seems to be a hint of satisfaction in the disgust... Could it be that his charisma finally conquered Xiaoge''s family, and that Shi Jingrong recognized him and Xiaoge? This day is not for nothing! This cooperation is not in vain! There is such a surprise! ** Shi Jingge drove Ding Yuxi and his wife back to the villa. On the way, in order to ease the atmosphere, Shi Jingge picked out some interesting stories that Wen Xusheng told him, but typed them all, and always replaced them with "my friend" and "my classmate". Ding Yuxi didn''t think those things were true at all, he just thought it was a joke specially found out by his son to make them happy. Not wanting to disappoint his son''s expectations, Ding Yuxi was very cooperative, but occasionally seeing Shi Jingge''s nonchalant appearance made him feel very sad. After returning to the villa, Wan Yijiang came out to pick him up. He was a little surprised to see Ding Yuxi, and he opened his mouth and called out "Ms. Ding" with some stuttering. Ding Yuxi smiled, "Just call me Auntie." "Thank you for taking care of our little song." Wan Yijiang waved his hands again and again, his cheeks turned red, "No, no, it was Mr. Shi who took care of me. If Mr. Shi hadn''t helped me, I don''t know what would have happened now. Mr. Shi saved me..." Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Shi Jingge. Wan Yijiang glanced at him, knowing that Shi Jingge had committed an awkward situation again, so he didn''t speak again. Who knew that Ding Yuxi looked at him from the side, and said with a smile: "It''s okay, tell me about it tonight." Shi Jingge stared and said, "Mom!" "It''s okay." Ding Yuxi blinked at Wan Yijiang, "It''s only natural for a mother to want to know about her son, right?" Wan Yijiang felt that this sentence made sense, and nodded hesitantly. Shi Jingge glared at him, then pushed Ding Yuxi towards the garden, "Mom, come and see my rose garden. Although the flower seedlings have just been planted, they are still very spectacular!" "It''s definitely more than what my dad gave you!" The second son of Shi''s family who was cue suddenly smiled, "You kid!" When returning to the villa, Jingge was obviously more relaxed, leading Ding Yuxi and his wife to look around. After Wanyijiang moved in, a lot of things were added to the villa one after another. It is not as empty as it was at the beginning. Although it looks a bit simple, it is still popular. Ding Yuxi is quite satisfied with this place. At first, Ding Yuxi remained silent and listened to Shi Jingge''s introduction, but as time passed, she also began to express her own opinions. "It''s obvious that it can''t be placed like this here. Look at the colors and directions of these, and then look at yours. Don''t you think it''s particularly eye-catching?" "White is not good, why do you want so much white? Blue, it looks comfortable." "What are you putting here? Can you put the ornaments like this? Forget it, I''ll get it for you tomorrow." "How can a clock hang here? What are you thinking?" "You still invite friends to play tomorrow, so you just invite friends to watch this?" Ding Yuxi shook his head and sighed, suddenly felt that his task tomorrow would be difficult. "Okay," Ding Yuxi nodded Shi Jingge''s forehead, "Mom promises to fix it for you before your friend comes over." Shi Jingge lowered his head in embarrassment, "Mom has the best eyes." "That''s right?" Ding Yuxi raised his head, "Then where will your dad and I live today?" Shi Jingge suddenly raised his head, looked at Ding Yuxi in disbelief, and asked in a daze, "What?" "Isn''t it?" Ding Yuxi looked at Shi Jingge, "This villa doesn''t even have rooms for the two of us, does it?" "Yes, yes, yes!" Shi Jingge almost jumped up, "I''ll take you there!" The master bedroom was reserved for Ding Yuxi and his wife. It was very big and clean, with all the supplies in the room, all new. When the breeze blows, it can also send bursts of flower fragrance. If you look closely, there are still bunches of flowers on the windowsill. Shi Jingge asked nervously, "How, how?" Ding Yuxi frowned on purpose, and when Shi Jingge was caught off guard, he said, "Great." Shi Jingge reacted for a while before laughing, pretending to ask casually: "Then how long will you stay?" "My son''s home is my home, and of course I will live there forever," Ding Yuxi said without hesitation, "Of course, if my son drives someone away, I won''t stay for a second." Shi Jingge looked at Ding Yuxi fixedly, his eyes were full of surprises, "Really?" Ding Yuxi stepped forward to hug him, and said solemnly: "Really." Shi Jingge''s fingertips trembled slightly, and he hugged Ding Yuxi back. The second son of the Shi family stepped forward slowly, stood sideways between them, and embraced them both in his arms. In his life, the two most important people are here. Holding the two of them in his arms, the eyes of the second son of the Shi family gradually became firm. He thought, this time, he really can''t be so incompetent anymore. He has made them suffer too much. Enough is enough. On this day, no one mentioned the old house, and no one called them from the old house, as if no one cared about their whereabouts. The last illusion in the hearts of Ding Yuxi and his wife was finally shattered. They actually hoped that the old man would admit his mistake and come over to keep them. It''s really funny to think about it. How could someone like the old man admit his mistake? The next day, Wen Xusheng didn''t come, so he told Shi Jingge in advance that they made an appointment for the next week. Shi Jingge knew that it was because Wen Xusheng didn''t want to disturb their family of three at this time, and he was very considerate. Shi Jingge didn''t go to the company either, and stayed with Ding Yuxi and his wife from the villa, and no one from the old house had contacted them. On the third day, Shi Jingge told Ding Yuxi and his wife that he wanted to leave Shi''s and start a business. At this time, Ding Yuxi and his wife had no expectations for old man Shi. The old man''s eccentricity and ruthlessness had already made them disheartened. So although they were a little worried about Shi Jingge''s decision, they still supported it. "Mom," Shi Jingge said intentionally, "Can''t you trust me? The old man can start from nothing, but I can''t?" "Of course!" Ding Yuxi said without hesitation, how could he say no to his son? That night, Ding Yuxi and his wife provided Shi Jingge with a black card, saying it was their "investment". And early the next morning, when Shi''s second child entered the kitchen, Ding Yuxi quietly slipped a black card to Shi Jingge. Allow him to say no. That day, Shi''s second child went out and didn''t come back until after nine o''clock in the evening. He didn''t even eat dinner at home. It''s just that before going to bed, he sneakily slipped a check to Shi Jingge, which contained a considerable amount of money. "Dad," Shi Jingge was taken aback for a moment, "Are you still hiding your private money behind your mother''s back?" "You boy," the second child of the Shi family nodded his forehead, "How can a real man hide his private money? I won''t do anything that makes your mother unhappy." "Then this..." Before he could finish speaking, the second son of the Shi family said decisively: "Don''t worry, the money came from the right way, and you. Mom knows it too, so you can use it at ease." "I" The second child of the Shi family didn''t give him a chance to refuse, hugged him, and said in a low voice: "Xiao Ge, this is the only thing Dad can do for you." As a father, he is really unqualified. In the end, that''s all he can do for his son. With the large amount of start-up capital and the help of various data from System 111, Shi Jingge easily found the main development direction and path, and had a very clear plan for the future. System 111 really has nothing to do. In order to prove that it is still useful, it helped Shi Jingge revise and perfect the plan. Although... I didn''t change a few words. When everything was in full swing in the dark, the time agreed between Wen Xusheng and Shi Jingge arrived. When they knew that Shi Jingge''s friend was the sick and weak heir of the Wen family, Ding Yuxi and his wife were a little surprised, so they made extra serious preparations. Of course, Wen Xusheng is also the same. The most important reason why he delayed for a few days was to prepare presents for Ding Yuxi and his wife. It''s the first time we meet anyway, so we must leave a good impression on the parents of our sweetheart. Even the most difficult cousin has already admitted him and Xiao Ge, so it shouldn''t be a problem when it comes to the parents...? Even though he said so, Wen Xusheng was still quite nervous. He spent his time inquiring about the preferences of Ding Yuxi and his wife, and he also spent his time ordering gifts, but when he actually appeared outside Shijingge''s villa, he still felt his heart beating a little faster. "Uncle, aunt," Wen Xusheng entered the room very politely, handed the gift to the two of them, and smiled, "Nice to meet you." "You child, why are you so polite?" Ding Yuxi laughed, "We still have to thank you for taking care of Xiaoge." Several people exchanged pleasantries with each other for a while, and Shi Jingge suddenly said, "By the way, Dad, where are the desserts you prepared?" The second son of the Shi family patted his forehead, "I forgot, I''ll get it right away." Shi Jingge turned his head and smiled at Wen Xusheng, who felt that this smile was so healing. The little song is really beautiful. Wen Xusheng sighed for the umpteenth time in his heart. Soon, the second child of the Shi family came out with two plates, and the smile on the corner of Wen Xusheng''s mouth froze. ...Why does the dessert on this plate look so familiar? "Xiaoge said you like this, so I went to buy it on purpose this morning." "Try it?" The second child of the Shi family said with a smile. Wen Xusheng: "..." This... This is how to hide from the first day of the junior high school... but not the fifteenth day! The author has something to say: Wen Xusheng: I have avoided the old QAQ but not the new one Wen Xusheng: The lie I told, I can''t even kneel down, what should I do? Wen Xusheng: ... That''s a full two sets! ! Shi Jingrong: Bah! I didn''t recognize you! Today all cuties have little red envelopes~ Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated nutrient solution during 2021-05-08?23:55:31~2021-05-09?23:34:10~ Thanks to the little angel who threw the landmine: Pinlu Chengjiang? 1 piece; Thanks to the little angels of the irrigation nutrient solution: Gu Li? 40 bottles; Jiu Chen, Yun? 20 bottles; Guangmo Changfeng? 18 bottles; Little Pei Fei, Xingguangdiandian? 10 bottles; Mu Xi Mu You Zhi? 1 bottle; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 124： Overlord (ten) But facing the smiling eyes of your sweetheart and the kindness of your sweetheart''s parents, are you willing to refuse? Can you say no? Wen Xusheng expressed with his strength that he could not. "Thank you," Wen Xusheng nodded politely, took a piece of dessert slowly and gracefully, then slowly put it into M''s mouth, took a small sip, and said with a smile, "It tastes so good, thank you uncle . Wen Xusheng''s movements were very slow, but the reputation of the heir of the Wen family as weak and sick had long been spread, and his movements were extraordinarily elegant, so Ding Yuxi and his wife had no doubts about his words. After all, Ding Yuxi and the second son of Shi''s family are not interested in this dessert, and they bought it specially for customers. Of course, it must be complete and whole, so they didn''t try it. I really don''t know what this dessert tastes like. Only Shi Jingge who has personally experienced it can know how much reluctance is buried in Wen Xusheng''s slow movements. Wen Xusheng fought against that dessert for two minutes, and he didn''t even finish a third of it. At this time, he suddenly raised his head as if he felt something. At that moment, his eyes met Shi Jingge''s. Before the smile in Shi Jingge''s eyes could be hidden, Wen Xusheng saw it thoroughly. Immediately, Wen Xusheng''s expression became resentful, with a hint of accusation. Shi Jingge suddenly felt a little embarrassed. Shi Jingge stepped forward, pulled the dessert out of Wen Xusheng''s hands very naturally, and said calmly, "Would you like to visit my mother''s rose garden?" "Although it hasn''t bloomed yet." At that moment, Ding Yuxi didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and was about to speak, when Wen Xusheng said without hesitation: "Okay." Well, now she doesn''t have to stop her. Ding Yuxi shrugged, seeing the two of them walking out side by side, their backs perfectly coordinated, he felt a little relieved suddenly. This may be the only friend that Xiaoge has brought home since she was a child. "Will it get better and better?" Ding Yuxi asked in a low voice, looking sideways at the second child of the Shi family. The second son of the Shi family nodded vigorously, "Of course." Ding Yuxi smiled, his eyes fell on the half-eaten dessert on the coffee table, he shook his head and said with a light smile: "Xiao Ge, this kid, is still so unsteady, he didn''t even finish eating, so he was snatched away by Xiao Ge." "It''s okay," the second child of the Shi family said boldly, "keep it for him." I don''t know where this sentence hit Ding Yuxi''s laugh, making Ding Yuxi laugh so hard. The second son of the Shi family was very innocent. He stretched out his hand to help Ding Yuxi comb his hair, and said with a smile, "Would you like black chicken soup or three delicacies soup at noon? Seafood porridge is fine. Xiaoge told me that Xiaowen can''t eat seafood." "San Xian Tang," Ding Yuxi squinted at him, "Is this called Shang Xiaowen?" The second son of the Shi family laughed, "He called me uncle first." Ding Yuxi and his wife are sweet and loving here, while Shi Jingge and Wen Xusheng are getting better and better. There is really nothing to see in the rose garden at this time. The flower seedlings have not been planted for a long time, and even the buds have not grown yet. The purpose of entering is some green stems, which is really not beautiful. But at this moment, only he and Shi Jingge were standing here, the two of them were in the same world, and Wen Xusheng also felt happy. "...Did you do it on purpose just now?" Wen Xusheng said suddenly. Shi Jingge wrote lightly: "I just believe in you." Wen Xusheng gave him a suspicious look. Shi Jingge spread his hands, pretended to be stupid to the end, and said eloquently: "I will remember everything you said casually, I don''t forget that I bought it for you early in the morning, this is thinking of you." "Shouldn''t you be moved?" Shi Jingge spoke uprightly, but Wen Xusheng stopped talking. After a while, Shi Jingge also felt awkward, and looked up at him, and it happened that Wen Xusheng was also looking at him. The moment their eyes met, both of them breathed lightly. Wen Xusheng slowly approached Shi Jingge, trying to grab Shi Jingge''s hand, but Shi Jingge threw it away reflexively, and Wen Xusheng didn''t grab it at all. Wen Xusheng sighed in his heart, he was almost able to shake hands! "Moved, so touched." Wen Xusheng said it sincerely, but he bit every word extremely hard, which made Shi Jingge feel a little guilty. Shi Jingge nodded reservedly, "You have a conscience." He was still embarrassed, and lowered his head, his ears turned red, as if it was hot, and he stretched out his hands to rub it. The more you knead, the redder it becomes. Under the black hair, small, red-haired ears firmly attracted Wen Xusheng''s attention. Wen Xusheng also suddenly felt a rush of heat. Silently, the dry heat became more and more surging. Wen Xusheng''s breath became short of breath, so he had to take the initiative to attack. "Where are you, rose?" Shi Jingge didn''t even look at him, and said solemnly: "In the future." A good one is in the future. Wen Xusheng laughed heartily, and then slowly restrained himself under Shi Jingge''s gaze, and asked seriously, "How long will it take to grow?" Shi Jingge shrugged, "Let''s go with fate." "It will always grow out." As he said that, Shi Jingge took out his mobile phone, turned sideways, turned his back to Wen Xusheng, and started searching for "how long does it take for rose seedlings to mature". Naturally, Wen Xusheng didn''t miss this little move. He pinched Zi M''s palm vigorously, trying to hold back a smile. But I can''t help it. Wen Xusheng squatted down involuntarily, and squeezed his face with one hand to stop his smile. After completing the search, Shi Jingge had some points in his mind, quickly put away the phone, then turned his head, and saw Wen Xusheng''s strange appearance. "what are you doing?" Wen Xusheng coughed lightly, and slowly put his fingers on the flower seedling in front of him, his eyes gradually showed some appreciation. "This flower seedling is good." Time Scene Song: "?" Wen Xusheng said firmly: "In the future, it will definitely grow into a beautiful rose!" Shi Jingge: "Aha?" "So," Wen Xusheng looked up at Shi Jingge, and said seriously, "Can you give me this rose?" Time Scene Song: "???" "After all," Wen Xusheng''s breathing was a little short, he slowed down his speech, and said as nonchalantly as possible, "I discovered it first." "I have the grace to know it." Time Scene Song: "..." Tell a flower seedling about the kindness of knowing you, is your brain really okay? "It must also want to follow me," Wen Xu said seriously, "If you don''t believe me, you can ask it." "What?" Shi Jingge looked at Wen Xusheng in confusion. Wen Xu calmed down angrily and said leisurely: "If you don''t believe me, just ask." Shi Jingge looked at Wen Xusheng hesitantly. Wen Xusheng wrote lightly: "If you don''t ask, you will believe it." Time Scene Song: "..." After a while, Shi Jingge said dryly, "Do you want to go with him?" Wen Xusheng moved the flower seedling lightly, causing the flower seedling to shake a little, as if nodding slightly. Then, Wen Xusheng squeezed his throat, and said in a strange voice: "Yes, I am willing." Time Scene Song: "..." Want to hit someone. real. Maybe it was because Shi Jingge''s expression was too funny, or maybe Wen Xusheng couldn''t help it anymore, he laughed out loud, his smile was hearty and natural, and the advantages of his facial features were brought into full play, making people unable to move their eyes away. Shi Jingge was stunned for a while before he realized, "Wen Xusheng!" Wen Xusheng didn''t wait for Shi Jingge to speak again, and took the lead in complaining: "I have wasted so much energy, all I want is a rose, and you are not willing to give it to me?" Shi Jingge opened his mouth and closed it again, he didn''t say anything, and finally gave up on himself: "Give it! Isn''t it just a rose? Just give it to you!" "Let''s talk about it first," Shi Jingge suddenly turned around, showing a malicious smile, "I can only pick the one you choose." "If you pick the wrong one, it''s gone." Wen Xusheng said indifferently: "This is simple, I will mark it in a while." Shi Jingge said bluntly: "When you leave, I will destroy your mark. How about the one and only one that Zhi Yu''s grace found among so many flower seedlings?" "That''s not what I said," Wen Xusheng reminded, "I only said the kindness of knowing you, and you said the rest." Shi Jingge ignored him and walked to the other side. After walking for a while, he found that he hadn''t followed, and turned his head to look at Wen Xusheng suspiciously. Wen Xusheng gave him a smile, then strode towards Shi Jingge with firm eyebrows and eyes. Just a few steps away made him feel like he was going forward and never backing down. Shi Jingge was a little confused. However, in the blink of an eye, Wen Xusheng had already walked by his side. Xiao Ge, do you know what it means to give roses to others? It was you who agreed to my approaching you. Through this short time together, Wen Xusheng knew that Shi Jingge had determined his own path. Shi Jingge''s body no longer had the bewilderment and pain of that day, and the indecisiveness of hesitation and struggle disappeared between his brows. His eyes were full of confidence, with a hint of chic. Shi Jingge walked out faster than Wen Xusheng imagined. But after thinking about it, Wen Xusheng also took it for granted. This is a time scene song. Wen Xusheng raised the corners of his lips, feeling a sense of pride in his heart. Therefore, Wen Xusheng did not discuss business affairs with Shi Jingge, only occasionally chatted about some opinions, so that Wen Xusheng could roughly guess the development direction Shi Jingge chose. That is undoubtedly a very good choice. Wen Xusheng looked sideways at Shi Jingge with a pure smile in his eyes. This young man will take off. Flying in the sky is the way of Shijingong. And he was lucky, watching his little song, step by step to bloom his own light. They had a pretty good day. Wen Xusheng has a face that is specially taken care of by God, his etiquette is very good, and his language skills are also cultivated very well. It is undoubtedly an easy thing to win the favor of others. Ding Yuxi and his wife had a very good impression of him and invited him to play again next time. Only Shi Jingge suddenly burst into mischief, and when Wen Xusheng was about to leave, he stuffed him with a beautifully wrapped bag. Open it and see those desserts. Wen Xusheng looked at Shi Jingge dumbfounded. Shi Jingge touched his nose, as if he was a little guilty, but he soon became confident, "Since you like it, then eat more." What I said was sincere. Wen Xusheng laughed and said, "Don''t worry, I will miss you every time I take a bite." Shi Jingge froze for a moment, then raised his head and stared at him. But Wen Xusheng''s focus was on Shi Jingge''s flushed ears. After a while, the driver drove the car out, and Wen Xusheng suddenly realized that Shi Jingge didn''t refute him just now! Wen Xusheng''s heart beat suddenly quickened. Is that what he meant? Wen Xusheng''s heartbeat gradually quickened, and the previous scenes lingered in his mind again. He took out his mobile phone and almost couldn''t wait to start the VX of Shijingge, but his fingers stopped slowly while typing. down. Want to ask? How to ask? All of this is just his guess, what if Xiaoge doesn''t mean that at all? Will it be impossible to be friends by then? Wen Xusheng pursed his lips, and a flash of determination flashed in his eyes. Who wants to be friends with Xiaoge! Wen Xusheng''s hand moved again, but before typing two words, it was deleted again. What if I scare Xiao Ge? Wen Xusheng sighed slowly, looked down at the two boxes of desserts in the bag, dumbfounded. Forget it, although the taste of this dessert is really not good, but it is a gift from Xiaoge. It is said that beauty is in the eye of the beholder, and the dessert given by the lover should also be the best dessert. Wen Xusheng took out one box, and suddenly felt that something was wrong. There seemed to be something underneath, so he took out the other box. Sure enough, there were two beautifully packaged small boxes at the bottom. The box was opened, and it was a pair of couple watches. The women''s model is slender and delicate, while the men''s model is majestic and natural. The diamonds shine brightly, and there are flowing dark lines. At first glance, it looks beautiful and dreamy, which is very in line with his parents'' aesthetics. It can be seen that thought has been used. Wen Xu was stunned for a moment, and the corners of his lips turned up. And soon, he found a card under the two boxes. Open it, the font is clear and handsome, it is the words of Shi Jingge, written very seriously. [I wish my uncle and aunt young, healthy, happy, and love each other forever. When is this guy ready? Wen Xusheng raised his eyebrows, he couldn''t hide his joy, but then, a little bit of unwillingness crept up in his heart. He also knows how to prepare gifts for them, what about him? Just send him off with a few scalp-numbing desserts? The taste of the dessert was really ordinary, and the cream sandwich in the middle made Wen Xusheng feel like he was swallowing saccharine raw, so tired that he couldn''t describe it in words. Wen Xusheng put the two boxes back into the bag, looked at his two boxes of desserts, and sighed slowly. What else can I do? Sent by my sweetheart. How can not be wasted ah. Wen Xusheng opened the box and picked up a dessert. As soon as he got it, he felt something was wrong. The weight is not right. This is very heavy. That dessert should be light and airy. Wen Xusheng lowered his head and took a bite, the soft and sweet taste swept over the tip of his tongue, he froze for a moment, and laughed involuntarily. This is... a package drop? If the score of that dessert is below the passing line, this one is infinitely close to the full score. So, when did Xiaoge prepare? Wen Xusheng finished the dessert slowly, and his heart was gradually captured by the sweetness. Before he knew it, a wave of courage was born in his heart. He picked up his phone, typed a few words, and finally deleted it. Confessing this kind of thing has to be serious, it can''t be solved from the VX chat page, it''s too unromantic. He had to find a reason to ask Xiao Ge out. What reason? Wen Xusheng thought for a while, and his eyes suddenly lit up. "Next Wednesday is the one-year anniversary of Xiaorui''s flower cultivation, and he''s going to hold a banquet to get together." "He asked me to invite you." "Do you want to save face, Shi Shao?" Soon, Shi Jingge''s reply came. "Anniversary of raising flowers to survive?" "Yes." Wen Xusheng babbled nonsense, without blushing and heartbeat, it was very natural, "He used to feed and die, and you have heard that he can''t die, right? He can feed to death!" "But they don''t give up. They turned to the prickly pear, watered it conscientiously, and then watered the prickly pear to death." "Then the second pot... the third pot..." "At that time, he made a bet with Xiaomu and the others that he could support himself, but in the end he lost all his pocket money for a year." "No, finally there is a pot of prickly pear, which has survived his poisonous hands and lived for a whole year. Can you not celebrate it?" Reasonable and convincing. So Wen Xusheng soon received the reply he wanted from M. "it is good." Wen Xusheng raised his eyebrows, satisfied. Who said Shi Jingge was not easy to talk to? Take a look, who else can speak better than Shi Jingge? there is none left! At this time, the three members of Shi Jingge''s family were sitting together, eating fruit and chatting. After a while, the mobile phone of the second son of the Shi family rang. He picked up the mobile phone to look at it, and his expression changed instantly. Ding Yuxi asked casually, "Whose phone is it?" The second child of the Shi family pursed his lips, glanced sideways at Shi Jingge, cleared his throat, "This cherries taste pretty good." "Xiaoge, go and wash some more, this is not enough for food." Knowing that the second son of the Shi family sent him away on purpose, Shi Jingge smiled, looked at Ding Yuxi, and said firmly, "The old house''s phone number." The atmosphere in the living room suddenly became colder. Shi Jingge shrugged and said with a smile, "Dad, I''m not a child, don''t worry, I''m not that fragile." After a pause, Shi Jingge said again: "Even if you are weak, you can''t be so weak now, right? It''s been almost a week since that day when things happened!" The phone was still ringing, but the second son of the Shi family didn''t answer it. He just looked at Shi Jingge and asked, "What if the old man promises you that he will give you the project and let you go back?" "What should I do?" Shi Jingge looked at the second son of the Shi family suspiciously, "Grandpa didn''t really want to give the project to my cousin, did he?" "How long has this project been going on, and my cousin didn''t intervene. He still has other projects in his hand. It would be a thankless effort to intervene hastily. If he provokes the unhappiness over there again, the impact will not be too great?" "Grandfather just wanted to suppress my arrogance, and put a few more people in my project, and then the results will be released, and half of the credit will be distributed. I guess he is afraid that I will develop some ambitions." Shi Jingge shrugged his shoulders with a nonchalant tone. He saw it so thoroughly, which undoubtedly made Ding Yuxi and the second child of the Shi family feel even more uncomfortable. "It''s okay, let''s take it," Shi Jingge smiled faintly at the second son of the Shi family, "I''ve already decided on my future path, and these things don''t seem to be of much concern to me, so let''s settle it quickly, and then I can do my own thing." It''s something you want to do, isn''t it?" "I''m really not that fragile," Shi Jingge said solemnly, "I''ve grown up, Dad." Seeing Shi Jingge''s solemn appearance, and hearing Shi Jingge''s almost promise voice, Shi''s second child and Ding Yuxi really had mixed feelings in their hearts. There are both gratification and sourness, and the most, of course, is pride. The second child of the Shi family lowered his head, "Then I will take it." As soon as the voice fell, the phone stopped ringing. The call was automatically disconnected because no one answered. The second son of the Shi family raised his head slowly, and emphasized: "It''s really not that I don''t want to pick it up." "It really hung up from M." Then before Shi''s second child could speak again, the phone rang again. The second son of the Shi family sighed quietly. It seemed that this phone call was inevitable. The son, the person concerned, was relieved, and he had nothing to dare to accept. The second child of Shi''s family answered the phone with a gloomy look, "Hello?" Steward Zhou''s voice came from the phone, "Second Young Master? You finally answered the phone." "Oh." The second son of the Shi family paused, and said nonchalantly, "I was busy just now, and my phone was left outside, so I didn''t have time." Steward Zhou was silent for a moment, then said in a low voice, "Second young master, the old man has not been feeling well these two days." The second child of the Shi family lowered his eyes, "What did Doctor Qian say?" Dr. Qian is the family doctor of the Shi family, and his medical skills are guaranteed. "Doctor Qian said that this heart disease needs heart medicine." Steward Zhou said earnestly, "The old man is getting old, and some decisions are inevitably not so perfect, but it is a family matter, why make the whole family unhappy? " The second son of the Shi family didn''t respond, but Steward Zhou glanced at the old man who was sitting obliquely in front of him, and secretly groaned in his heart. Since M did something, why should he be this villain? But not doing it is not enough. When the old man closed his eyes and rested his mind, he didn''t say a word, and the black face of Butler Zhou had to continue singing. Recalling the lines memorized from M, Steward Zhou felt that this was simply embarrassing his memory. He sighed and continued: "The old man''s decision is not good, you just tell the old man, we are all a family, Is there anything we can''t discuss?" "Master Xiaoge left in a fit of anger, and you and the second wife also..." "What does this make the old man feel like?" "The old man has been proud all his life and refuses to accept his old age, but you are all his children and grandchildren, how can he not love you?" "The old man has already regretted it. As a descendant, what can I do if I give the old man a step?" "Is face that important?" "Second Young Master, lower your head." "Don''t wait for the time when the son wants to support but the relative is not here." To put it simply, come back quickly and apologize to the old man. The second son of the Shi family raised his hand and wanted to hang up the phone, but was snatched away by Shi Jingge. "I think what you said makes sense." Shi Jingge said very naturally, in exchange for the shocked eyes of Ding Yuxi and Shi''s second child. "It''s just," Shi Jingge frowned in distress, hesitatingly said, "Didn''t grandpa say that men should focus on their careers and let me concentrate on my career?" "I haven''t done anything in this career, how can I have the face to see my grandfather?" "When the time comes, grandpa may be even more sad when he sees my unworthy descendant." "My dad did the same. He didn''t do anything." Shi Jingge gave the second child of the Shi family a sorry look. The second child of the Shi family knew his intentions and didn''t care. He just patted him on the shoulder. Grandpa''s ideas don''t match." "In case...in case..." "Forget it." But how could Steward Zhou let him forget it? Repeatedly assured Shi Jingge that the old man wanted to see them, and that the old man missed them so much. "You are not a roundworm in Grandpa''s heart, so you understand Grandpa''s heart that much?" "These words were said by grandpa himself. Tell me, do I believe you or grandpa?" "Of course I believe in Grandpa!" "As long as grandpa doesn''t tell me this himself, I will never go against grandpa''s will!" What Shi Jingge said was extremely decisive. Suddenly, Steward Zhou understood what Shi Jingge meant. Master Xiaoge wants the old man to personally invite them back! Rounding off, isn''t this just letting the old man admit that he was wrong? But you still can''t find his fault, because these are indeed what the old man said! Steward Zhou slowly looked at Mr. Shi, feeling terrified. The author has something to say: Wen Xusheng: I am not cowardly, this is attention, it is romance, understand? Young Master Tang: But what does this have to do with me? It''s too much to spread rumors that I can''t live or die! Make money! Make money! Young Master Tang is a brick, so move it wherever you need it Today all cuties have little red envelopes~ Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated nutrient solution during 2021-05-09?23:34:10~2021-05-10?23:59:00~ Thanks to the little angel who threw the landmine: Pinlu Chengjiang? 1 piece; Thanks to the little angels of the irrigation nutrient solution: Mifu? 42 bottles; sugar lovers, Yanxiu? 10 bottles; a little star? 8 bottles; want to sleep every day Sanming? 7 bottles; 1 bottle; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 125： Overlord (11) The old man Shi''s expression was very ugly, and the aura of rain was coming, and the building was full of wind, so Butler Zhou quickly looked away. "This" Steward Zhou opened his mouth, but he really didn''t know how to continue the topic, so he silently took out a few small notes from his pocket, trying to find a way to break the situation from the notes. But what is disappointing is that I searched through the small note and couldn''t find a solution. Butler Zhou was heartbroken, and it was impossible to cheat temporarily, so he had to bite the bullet and perform on the spot. "Master Xiaoge," Steward Zhou lowered his voice, "Think about it, who am I representing?" "If it''s not what the old man meant, would I dare to call you this time?" The distance between Steward Zhou and Mr. Shi is not far. When Mr. Zhou said this, he was a little worried that Mr. Shi would go berserk. But fortunately, Mr. Shi didn''t do anything other than his complexion turned worse. Steward Zhou breathed a sigh of relief, and became bolder. "Grandpa, I miss you too." There was silence on the other end of the phone for a while, butler Zhou was very upset. Can you give me an accurate word, don''t let silence be golden from here! As time went by, Steward Zhou became more anxious when he felt the increasingly unpleasant aura around the old man. Finally, Shi Jingge spoke, every word was firm and full of stubbornness. "I do not believe." "I only believe what the old man says." After all, without giving Butler Zhou a chance to speak again, Shi Jingge hung up the phone directly. "Hey little" Steward Zhou heard the "beep" sound coming from the mobile phone, so he could only swallow his unfinished words. Why didn''t I know before that this young master Xiaoge was so stubborn? He is a housekeeper, if it wasn''t for the gesture from the host, how could he talk so much on the phone? But on second thought, Butler Zhou could understand. This time, the old man really went too far. The project that Young Master Xiaoge finally won, the old man opened his mouth and wanted to give it to Young Master Rong, and he didn''t discuss it with Young Master Xiaoge. He just held a meeting and announced it. What''s the matter? What happened last time made Master Xiaoge quite uncomfortable. In the end, Mrs. Li didnt take it with her. She hired someone from outside and never went back to the old house. After making such a decision, who can bear it? Steward Zhou put down his cell phone, showed an awkward but polite smile to the old man, and said as tactfully as possible: "Master Xiao Ge has identified you." "A heart of fists and fists can be seen from this." The old man sneered, "Really?" Steward Zhou suddenly had some bad premonition in his heart. Grandpa Shi smashed the teacup on the spot, only to hear a "bang", the teacup was smashed into pieces, the fragments jumped horizontally in mid-air, and fell back to the ground, the shattering was even worse. "He is waiting for me to bow to him personally!" "How can an elder bow his head to a younger generation?" "Isn''t my point obvious enough?" "Don''t push me too far!" When the old man''s chest rose and fell violently, it was obvious that he was very angry. Butler Zhou lowered his head and looked at the floor. A smart butler should learn to turn himself into a dumb person in a certain period of time. The old man smiled coldly. In the past few years, he has cultivated his personality and never got angry. The second child''s family really thinks that he has a good temper, right? You still want to ride on his head and threaten him? what! "I haven''t bothered with him about the conference room, and I haven''t paid attention to the matter that the second child went to the company to make trouble." "Have I not been kind enough to them?" The old man''s voice was surprisingly cold. "What''s the contribution of the second couple to the group? They didn''t do anything worthwhile!" "Didn''t I still raise them for so many years? Let them pamper them for half of their lives?" "There''s also Shi Jingge!" Mr. Shi slapped the table hard, causing Butler Zhou to almost jump up, "I don''t know how many times I''ve been asked to wipe his **** since I was a child. Seriously?" "Blackmail me? The child I''ve raised for so long turned around and tried to blackmail me?" "Okay, have the backbone, I want to see how long they can last!" "and also-" The old man turned his head to look at Butler Zhou, and said coldly: "Tell Xiaorong, I will kill everything that the second child''s family can give me." "Isn''t it patience?" Butler Zhou opened his mouth, wanting to say that this would push the Second Young Master''s family further away, but looking at the old man''s expression, Butler Zhou knew that these words could not be said. In the blink of an eye, Steward Zhou suddenly understood that the old man actually looked down on the second young master''s family. Just like Young Master Rong, as he gets older and has his own ideas, he will disagree with the old man on the direction of the group''s development, and there will be disputes, and sometimes he will lose face to the old man. But although the old man would be unhappy occasionally, with a cold face on Young Master Rong, but in private, he was still proud. Then why can Young Master Rong have a conflict with the old man, but Young Master Xiaoge can''t? Even that couldn''t be considered a frontal conflict, Master Xiao Ge didn''t argue with the old man, and in the end he just flung his sleeves and left. It was Young Master Rong who really had a conflict with the old man afterwards. Then why is the old man angry at Master Xiaoge, not Master Rong? Because young master Rong is the heir carefully cultivated by the old man. And Master Xiaoge is an "abandoned son" who was kicked out of the house by the old man. Butler Zhou suddenly felt a little sad. Even if he is also the grandson of the old man, there are some things that Young Master Rong can do, but Young Master Xiaoge cannot. At this moment, Steward Zhou suddenly understood why Shi Jingge was so "stubborn". Who can know this kind of differential treatment better than the parties concerned? "it is good." After a while, Steward Zhou responded respectfully, but his voice was a little hoarse. With that said, Butler Zhou slowly walked towards the door. And at this time, the old man added another sentence, coldly. "Tell Shi Jingge to get back to work." "Absent from work for no reason, you want to get out, don''t you?" Steward Zhou responded respectfully, and quickly withdrew, but at that moment, a thought suddenly flashed through his mind. If it was not Master Xiaoge who happened to this, but Master Rong, would your reaction be different? Steward Zhou went to find Shi Jingrong, translated and replaced the meaning of the old man in his heart, and then told Shi Jingrong. Shi Jingrong nodded, and said in a calm tone, "I see." What does you know mean? This doubt flashed in Zhou Butler''s mind, but he didn''t ask it out. His words have been brought, and the task is completed. Other things have nothing to do with him. Butler Zhou quickly withdrew. But because of Mr. Shi''s low pressure, this matter was quickly understood by the eldest couple of the Shi family. The boss of the Shi family and the second child of the Shi family have been fighting for half of their lives, and the old grudges can be traced back to the past when they were three years old. After hearing this, it was a gloat, mocking the second child of the Shi family for thinking about it. Knowing how to climb up the pole, cry and complain to the old man at home and play the emotional card, nothing came? The second child really can''t think about it. Zhao Yunya glared at him, and said coldly: "What if this happened to Xiao Rong?" The boss of the Shi family touched his nose and said with a dry smile, "How could the old man treat Xiao Rong like this?" Zhao Yunya didn''t speak. The boss of the Shi family slowly put down his hands, and smiled wryly, "Who is the old man? It''s not that the second child doesn''t know, it''s really unnecessary." He just gave birth to a good son, and in the old man''s heart he overwhelmed the second child. If there was no Shi Jingrong, he would be no different from the second child in the old man''s heart. The old man doesn''t like the second child, so does he like the eldest brother? In the silence, Zhao Yunya said in a low voice: "I''ll go and see Xiaorong." The boss of the Shi family nodded, and after seeing her go out, he took out his mobile phone, typed half of the mobile phone numbers, and deleted them one by one. What are you calling? As far as the relationship between him and the second child is concerned, what''s the difference between this phone call and provocation? The boss of Shi''s family was a little irritable, and opened the bedside drawer to find a cigarette, but after searching for a long time, he couldn''t find it, and then remembered that he had quit during this period of time. Annoyed, he opened the VX, found the head portrait of Shi''s second child, and started transferring money without saying a word. There is a limit to transfer money. The boss of the Shi family transferred it many times. After the transfer, he went to transfer it to Ding Yuxi, and then went to find Shi Jingge. He stopped until he had transferred all the money in the VX and reopened it. The portrait of the second son of the Shi family, with five fingers flying, typed quickly. [Accidentally smashed your collection. Everyone is a brother, I didn''t mean it, so don''t blame me. [Isnt it okay for my brother to compensate you? [Let''s go and get another one. After posting, the boss read it carefully again, and felt that these words were very suitable for his relationship with the second child, and he deserved a beating, so he was relieved, turned his head and lay back on the bed. Anyway, the second child won''t come back for a while, so why don''t we go over there tomorrow to get another second child''s collection and hide it? But what the boss didn''t know was that the collections of the second child were all sold not long ago! So when seeing these VXs, the second child of the Shi family was very confused. He was just about to send a few words to make fun of, when he saw his wife and son holding up their mobile phones. "Uncle just transferred some money to me." "I have them here too." Ding Yuxi and Shi Jingge looked at the second son of the Shi family together, and it was obvious that both of them hadn''t confiscated the transfer. "What are you looking at me for?" The second child of the Shi family moved his fingers, flipped up the VX page, and showed it to the two of them calmly, "The boss also forwarded it to me." As he said that, the second child of the Shi family accepted the transfers unceremoniously. "What are you doing in a daze? Take it." "It''s all a family, what can''t you accept?" "Remember to thank the old Daoist." The boss is in a hurry, can he still refuse? The second son of the Shi family picked out some "Thank you boss" emoticons and sent them to the boss of the Shi family. One or two was not enough, so I swiped the screen. In the end, I still felt that it was almost tasteless, so I called on my wife and son to brush it together. Although both of them ignored him, they both sent thank you. When the boss of the Shi family saw the long string of Q-version emoticons of "Thank you boss" and "Boss is generous" by the second child, it was inexplicable, and he couldn''t help shaking twice. Is the second child finally driven crazy by the old man? On the other side, Shi Jingrong was on the phone with Shi Jingge. Before making this call, Shi Jingrong was still a little apprehensive, afraid that Shi Jingge would not answer. As a result, after two rings, Shi Jingge''s voice came from the other end, "Hello?" At that moment, Shi Jingrong suspected that Shi Jingge didn''t note his mobile phone number, so he didn''t know that it was him who answered so quickly. But in the next second, he heard Shi Jingge call "Brother". You know...it''s him...? "Brother? Can''t you hear me? Why don''t you speak?" Shi Jingge frowned, raised his hand and hung up the phone. At that time, Shi Jingrong''s mind was blank, and he was preparing his tone of lines. Before he could make a sound, he heard a "beep" sound from the mobile phone. The phone was hung up. Shi Jingrong felt a pain in his heart. He was just one second slower! Then, the screen of his phone suddenly lit up. Caller ID, Xiao Ge. Shi Jingrong was stunned for two seconds, pinched his palm, took a deep breath, and then pressed the answer button. "Hello? Xiao Ge?" Shi Jingrong heard himself say so. "It''s me," Shi Jingge quickly replied, "Can you hear me now? Can you hear me clearly?" "Yes." Shi Jingrong arrived concisely, but his fingers curled up at some point, he cleared his throat, and felt that he still needed to explain. So, Shi Jingrong came to add a bunch of superfluous. "There may be something wrong with my mobile phone," Shi Jingrong explained, "I couldn''t hear anything just now, I thought you didn''t answer it." "Oh," Shi Jingge responded, "Mobile phones, consumables, always have problems every now and then. It''s been like this for the first half of the year. I''m used to it. I''ll buy a new one at worst." After a pause, Shi Jingge coughed lightly, and quickly said, "I''ll buy it for you." Shi Jingrong: "!" The next second, Shi Jingrong blurted out, "What?" Happiness came so suddenly, Shi Jingrong really couldn''t react. The person on the other end of the phone was silent for a while, and the voice suddenly became louder, with a smell of shame turning into anger. "...Anyway, this money is also given by uncle!" "I''ll buy you a mobile phone for you, what''s the matter?!" Shi Jingrong shrank his pupils and was even more shocked. Cooperating with his father and walking ahead of him? "Hello? Hello? Can''t you hear it again?" Shi Jingge asked with a frown. Shi Jingrong hurriedly said, "I can hear it." After a pause, he said again: "Can you hear me? You can''t seem to hear what I just said." "I can do it now." Shi Jingge said honestly, "It seems that your phone problem is really serious." "Yeah." Shi Jingrong apologized to the phone in his heart. In fact, he just changed his phone not long ago. "It''s been like this for the past few days, maybe it was accidentally dropped a few days ago." Shi Jingge suddenly remembered that in the conference room that day, Shi Jingrong dropped the phone, and the sound of the drop was quite loud. ...It couldn''t have been broken that day, could it? While Shi Jingge was thinking, Shi Jingrong spoke again, and the two of them chatted about something else. Shi Jingrong found that today''s Shi Jingge was surprisingly magnanimous. Five or six sentences are not awkward. That''s great. Shi Jingrong smiled silently, he knew that Shi Jingge probably let go, or found his own way, so he was so natural and frank. Then the old matter here should be resolved. In this way, Xiaoge can fly higher and farther. Shi Jingrong felt a little bit reluctant, but he still said, "You come to work tomorrow." "That project belongs to you, and no one can take it away." Shi Jingge said cheerfully, "Okay." The atmosphere was a little stagnant for a while, Shi Jingrong held the phone firmly, and whispered: "Good night." "Good night." Shi Jingge spoke quickly, and at the moment before hanging up the phone, said softly, "Thank you, brother." Shi Jingrong was stunned. Those three words lingered in his mind, round and round, making him involuntarily raise the corners of his lips, relaxed and happy. ...what can I thank you for? ...He hasn''t even thanked Xiao Ge yet. The next day, Shi Jingge returned to Shi''s, and attracted the attention of many people in the Shi''s building. On the way to the office, there were many people staring at him vaguely, but he didn''t care at all, and he didn''t forget to sigh that his office was quite clean, and it didn''t look like there was no one around during this time , so that the assistant didn''t know how to answer the call. "Is my brother here?" Shi Jingge put the folder on the desk and asked. The assistant nodded. Shi Jingrong took the coat he had just taken off, "I''ll go find him." The assistant opened his mouth behind him, but in the end he still didn''t ask. ...to find Mr. Rong, do I need to bring a coat? In the coat is the mobile phone that Shi Jingge bought for Shi Jingrong. When Shi Jingrong received the gift, before he had time to say anything, Shi Jingge waved his hand and ran away. Still awkward. Shi Jingrong smiled and opened the box. He vaguely remembered that Shi Jingge''s cell phone was also this model. Just the color is different. Shi Jingrong''s is silver, and his is black. It would be nice if it was the same color. That''s not bad though. Shi Jingrong took a picture with his old mobile phone, then cut another VX number, and sent a Moments. There is no Shi family in this VX number, so he can show off boldly with confidence. Soon, someone below commented: [Buy a mobile phone to show off? Time is too long, you can''t do it [Heartbroken.jpg]] Shi Jingrong replied: [My brother gave it to me. At that moment, Shi Jingrong suddenly understood the fun of Moments. Returning to Shi Shi, Shi Jingge is more motivated and motivated than before, and only works overtime. At the beginning, it wasn''t that no one had doubts. After going through such a big event, could Shi Jingge still work seriously when he came back? Soon, the reality told everyone that he really could. This made everyone curious about what happened to Shi''s family during this period of time. Did the old man promise something to Shi Jingge? This kind of topic, everyone can chat and guess in private, no one dares to ask the real master. But those project principals who were close to Shi Jingge still noticed something. Time flies, and the progress of the project is also fast. Shi Jingge still has his own affairs to deal with, so he is too busy to separate himself from others. Wen Xusheng felt sorry for him and didn''t want to disturb him during this time, so Young Master Tang''s cactus "died" again, and the banquet was not held. In this regard, Wen Xusheng''s explanation is as follows. "That **** was so excited, even after drinking, he became even more excited. He forgot that he had watered the pot of prickly pears during the day, and then watered it again at night. You know, people who drink too much are not right. Count, this is not pouring more." "When I woke up in the morning, it was hopeless." "That guy is going to cry to death, let alone the banquet, he doesn''t even want to go out." Shi Jingge was amused by Wen Xusheng, then estimated his progress, and made an appointment for another time. It''s a beautiful name, give Tang less time to be sad, and then teach him the secret of raising prickly pears. Can Wen Xusheng refuse Shi Jingge''s invitation? Of course not! He was just thinking, is there any chance to turn a multi-person banquet into a sweet world for two? After all, we won''t be able to see each other for several months. Time flies, although Shi Jingge and others did not return to the old house, but Mr. Shi came to the company to inspect it. Naturally, meeting is inevitable. Mr. Shi was very enthusiastic about this project, so he specially came to inspect it. Shi Jingge was very calm, without any emotional fluctuations during the introduction, as if he was really facing his boss. This made Shi Jingrong slightly relieved, with admiration and pride on his brows. But Mr. Shi, it was not so pleasant. People with a strong need for control are always like this. They cannot tolerate the indifference of others, nor can they accept that things are not under their control. Old man Shi held his breath to find fault, and wanted to watch Shi Jingge change his face, but Shi Jingge did not change his face, and his attitude was so respectful that no one could fault him. The old man picked the thorns to the end, but he was so angry with himself. Even the back is full of anger. Shi Jingge''s expression was very calm, as if nothing had happened, he continued to assign tasks and called on everyone to work together. This concentration is impressive. The few people behind him exchanged a look, with a little determination. Not long after, when a person was reporting the progress to Shi Jingge, he suddenly said, "Mr. Shi." "Um?" The man was silent for a while, then said in a low voice, "I can submit a letter of resignation to the company." Shi Jingge was taken aback for a moment, "What?" Seeing Shi Jingge''s expression, the man became more certain, and said with a chuckle, "Mr. Shi, I''m still young, I have brains, and I have choices." "But here," the man pointed his finger upwards, and said in a low voice, "I really won''t be angered?" He laughed, "You have the courage to go out and do it alone, why can''t I jump ship?" Shi Jingge didn''t say anything, just smiled lightly, with determination and confidence in his smile, his whole body seemed to be shining. At this moment, the man suddenly sighed, at this time, Jing Ge must be someone who can make a big career. It''s a pity that Mr. Shi was blinded and mistook this pearl for a fish eye. And now, Pearl is finally about to shine. Shi Jingge was so busy that he didn''t forget to find a time to hand over the letter of resignation to Shi Jingrong. Shi Jingrong was quick to approve, "Let''s do it." He patted Shi Jingge''s shoulder, and said softly, "Even if..." Paused, perhaps because he felt unlucky, before finishing speaking, he only said softly: "There is me." Shi Jingge nodded heavily, and gave Shi Jingrong a hug back. "thanks." "No," Shi Jingrong smiled, "I won''t even say thank you." "So, don''t say thank you to me." "I do not want to hear." Shi Jingge was silent for a moment, then raised his eyebrows and said, "You don''t want to listen to me? Why am I so obedient?" "Just say it!" "You don''t have to listen, but I have to say it!" That arrogant little appearance made Shi Jingrong laugh out loud. It was the night before the appointment with Wen Xusheng that Shi Jingge was finally not so busy. Wen Xusheng had already greeted everyone else, and turned the gathering into a date for two. When he was preparing what to wear tomorrow, the young master of the Tang family came over. "Cousin," Young Master Tang asked mysteriously, "Shi Jingge has a white moonlight in his heart, do you know that?" Wen Xusheng was taken aback for a moment, and said firmly, "Impossible." At the same time, Young Master Tang''s voice also rang out, "That Bai Yueguang is you!" The author has something to say: Wen Xusheng:? ? ? Wen Xusheng: Oh yes, the little song has white moonlight Wen Xusheng: Yes, absolutely, there must be Wen Xusheng: What? I refuted? how is this possible? You must have heard wrong! hallucinations! #Which is strong, Huaguo X Province is looking for Brother Wen# Today all cuties have little red envelopes~ Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated nutrient solution during 2021-05-10?23:59:00~2021-05-11?23:59:26~ Thanks to the little angel who threw mines: wx? 1; Thanks to the little angel of the irrigation nutrient solution: wx? 10 bottles; liang? 8 bottles; Wuyan went to the West Building alone? 5 bottles; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 126： Overlord (twelve) The young master of the Tang family blurted out, with excitement and excitement on his face, but soon, the expression on his face was replaced by confusion, "...Is it impossible?" After a pause, the young master of the Tang family touched his nose and whispered, "I think the possibility is quite high." I feel so too. Wen Xusheng silently accepted these four words in his heart, but didn''t say them out of his mouth. He has to have some image. So Wen Xusheng glanced at the young master of the Tang family, and said inscrutably, "How do you say it?" The young master of the Tang family looked at Wen Xusheng, but couldn''t see anything, so he hesitated and said, "Just, when we met that day, the day of the welcome banquet, do you remember?" "At that time, your attention was all on Shi Jingge, which made sense. After all, you knew everyone else well. Shi Jingge didn''t have any friendship with us. You should take care of him more to avoid embarrassment for him. " "But Shi Jingge''s attention is also on you, doesn''t it make sense?" The young master of the Tang family quickly became excited and began to talk to Wen Xusheng in detail. "Think about it, you attended a small party, and you don''t know the people at the party very well. You can be regarded as a guest, so don''t you only talk to the host and ignore the others?" "Of course, I''m not saying that Shi Jingge ignores us." The young master of the Tang family pursed his lips, looking a little conflicted, "But it seems to be the same in fact. He-he only said a few words to us?" "Lao Qin sat next to him, and gave him topics. Shi Jingge did reply when he was supposed to, but did you see that he took the initiative to chat with Lao Qin? Just like dealing with business!" "But what about you? That''s completely different! You two are like elementary school students who avoid the teacher''s chatter in class. You can''t stop chatting. When Jingge peels shrimp, you see After a few glances, he actually gave you that shrimp." "Who would do this under normal circumstances? Don''t talk about peeling the shrimp, have you ever served me a dish?" The young master of the Tang family squinted at Wen Xusheng, Wen Xusheng thought about it carefully, "Probably, there was." Young master of the Tang family: "?" "When you were five or six years old," Wen Xusheng said frankly, "My diet was forbidden from oil, salt, raw and cold, etc., so it was different from yours." "You are very interested in my meal, so I considerately gave it to you." "You ate it and threw it up, and then you cried, very much..." Wen Xusheng gave the young master of the Tang family a meaningful look, and the young master of the Tang family hurriedly stopped, "We can forget about those things for the time being and focus on what''s in front of us, cousin!" Before Wen Xusheng could speak, the young master of the Tang family pulled the topic back with a serious face. "At that time, Shi Jingge''s eyes almost grew on you, okay?" "There were so many people in the box at that time, Shi Jingge seemed to only see you." "I used to think that the two of youseeing each other like old friends, are more speculative, so the relationship will quickly heat up." "But think about it carefully, why did Shi Jingge prepare gifts for uncle and aunt?" "He hasn''t even seen his uncle and aunt face to face!" "Just think about it this way. If Lao Mu and Lao Qin come to visit with gifts, when they are about to go home, will you prepare gifts for them? Will you prepare gifts for their parents?" The young master of the Tang family said very honestly: "Anyway, I don''t know how to do it." "I must wait until I go over there as a guest before preparing gifts." Wen Xusheng nodded, "Continue." The young master of the Tang family was stunned, "Continue what?" "Continue to analyze," Wen Xusheng smiled at him, his eyes full of encouragement, "I think your analysis is very reasonable." The young master of the Tang family, who was encouraged by his cousin, suddenly became full of motivation, so he talked about what he had discovered in his daily life. The more he talked, the more excited he became, and he began to gesture. Wen Xusheng listened quietly, but the curvature of the corners of his lips was getting bigger and bigger. So in the eyes of other people, is this the way he and Xiaoge get along? Listening to the story of the two of them from the perspective of other people is really... strange. Wen Xusheng smiled silently. "...you two are definitely double arrows!" The young master of the Tang family said categorically: "Based on my many years of experience in CP, he definitely likes you too!" "Are you still playing CP?" Wen Xusheng asked in surprise. The young master of the Tang family dissatisfied: "Is this the point?" After a pause, the young master of the Tang family added: "All the CPs I knocked out are sweet and happy, and my vision is definitely good, so don''t worry!" Wen Xusheng nodded obediently, "Okay." At the end, Wen Xusheng asked: "However, where did you hear the news that Xiaoge has Bai Yueguang in her heart?" "Student reunion," the young master of the Tang family shrugged, "It''s just the ones in high school. A dozen or so people got together today." Wen Xusheng nodded thoughtfully, and said, "Tell me?" "Ah?" The young master of the Tang family was stunned for a while, and he didn''t know why Wen Xusheng was interested in this, but after thinking about it, he thought it might be because it involved Shi Jingge, so he asked a few more questions. The young master of the Tang family didn''t think much about it, so he started talking to Wen Xusheng in detail. The next day, Wen Xusheng arrived at the agreed box ahead of time, and within a few minutes, Shi Jingge also came. There was only one Wen Xusheng in the box, and the dining table was not the one for multiple people, but a more atmospheric one for two, with some candles placed on the table. Shi Jingge - You can tell what''s going on just by looking at it, but still knowingly ask: "Where are the others?" Wen Xusheng sighed, and said seriously: "That guy thought it wasn''t his problem, it must be the problem of the prickly pear, so he went all the way to find a high-quality prickly pear, and the others thought it was fun, so they went with him." Shi Jingge was drinking water, and when he heard this, he couldn''t swallow his saliva, and almost spit it out. It was hard to swallow it, but it was uncomfortable, and it seemed a bit embarrassing. A drop of water slipped from the corner of Shi Jingge''s lips, slipped over his chin and neck, and slowly fell under the shirt. Wen Xusheng''s Adam''s apple moved up and down, and even his eyes dimmed. Shi Jingge took off his coat, squinted at Wen Xusheng, "Young Master Tang is the protagonist this time, right?" "Without the protagonist, it''s just the two of us, isn''t it good?" Wen Xusheng asked in surprise: "Without the protagonist, are the two supporting roles not worthy of a meal?" "Or," Wen Xusheng paused, with a long ending, "Xiao Ge doesn''t want to have dinner with me?" Shi Jingge raised his eyebrows, and was about to speak when Wen Xusheng interrupted him. "But I really miss Xiaoge." He sighed slowly, showing a bit of loneliness naturally. How can Shi Jingge say anything else? However, Wen Xusheng still had to push forward, and made an attack, and suddenly came up with a sentence, "Is it really not possible?" Shi Jingge asked doubtfully, "What?" "Without a leading role, two supporting roles, can''t they really be together?" Wen Xusheng said listlessly. If he had a tail, it would definitely droop at this time, and it would be flicking around pitifully behind him. Shi Jingge''s ears felt slightly hot. Does the word "together" have other meanings, or not? Really just thismeal? "Okay," Shi Jingge said angrily, "I''m already sitting opposite you, can I still leave?" Wen Xusheng looked at him sideways. "I came here hungry, can I just leave without eating?" Shi Jingge lowered his voice, "What''s the matter, I have to kill you tooshould I leave after a while?" Wen Xusheng had a slight smile in his eyes, "Is it just a slaughter?" Shi Jingge squinted at him, "At that time, if Young Master Wen would let me slaughter a few more meals, I would also wish for it." "Why don''t you want to?" Wen Xusheng chuckled, "If you want, you can kill mefor the rest of your life." "Of course it''s something you can''t wish for." Shi Jingge raised his eyebrows, "It doesn''t feel good to just catch a sheep and pluck its wool." Wen Xusheng didn''t know that Shi Jingge was just joking or had other intentions, so he felt a little anxious. "And what if the sheep is willing?" Wen Xusheng said with hints: "Maybe, you don''t need to pinch it, and you can send the wool up by yourself." Shi Jingge was silent for a moment, "It makes sense." After a pause, Shi Jingge sighed and said, "Although I prefer to have exchanges, if this is the case, I can accept it reluctantly." Wen Xusheng: "..." Can he take back what he just said? "After all," Shi Jingge smiled at Wen Xusheng, "I am a considerate person, and I am willing to accept my friends'' differences." Wen Xusheng was silent for a moment, "Then what if he doesn''t want to be different?" Shi Jingge laughed loudly and said, "It''s late." Wen Xusheng looked at Shi Jingge''s smile, and couldn''t help curling the corners of his lips, but deep down, there was still some urgency. ...Did Xiaoge receive his hint? ...Did Xiaoge respond just now? Is it accepted or rejected? Soon, the dishes began to be served. Wen Xusheng is already familiar with Shi Jingge''s preferences, and the dishes served are all their favorites. Afterwards, the waiter lit the candles on the table and placed them on the exquisite wax table. There were a few on the table and some around, and then turned off the light in the box. These candlelights became the only light source in the box. After the waiter exited, only Wen Xusheng and Shi Jingge were left in the box, and neither of them spoke. -Time, the atmosphere was a little different. Shi Jingge squinted at Wen Xusheng. Wen Xusheng actually felt that this was a very suitable opportunity to confess, and it just so happened that his sweetheart was still looking at him. But when the words came to his lips, he couldn''t say anything. Wen Xusheng used to be idle and bored, watching TV dramas with his mother. The confession of the male and female protagonists in the drama is a big project, which can be dragged on for a long time, and all kinds of misunderstandings will be brought up. At that time, he still thought it was funny. Long mouth, what can''t you say directly? Now, he probably understands a little bit. It was as if his eyes were on him. Someone is watching yourself. It''s a little song. Between the light and the flint, Wen Xusheng''s palms were sweating, and before his brain could react, his mouth moved by himself, "The lamb chops of this restaurant are special, and Xiaomu said it tastes very good. They can all be ranked among the top few, you try it?" As soon as the words came out, Wen Xusheng was stunned, showing his excellent on-the-spot performance ability, barely finished the sentence without giving away, and did not forget to sandwich a lamb chop for Shi Jingge. It''s just that my heart is bleeding. ...his confession! Shi Jingge lowered his head and put the lamb chop into his mouth, finished it slowly, and wrote lightly: "It''s fragrant and tender, and the taste is good." "Then I''ll try it too." Wen Xusheng picked another piece for himself. He doesn''t like to eat mutton, it always feels fishy, ??but he doesn''t know if it''s because of Jingge''s special blessing this time, he also thinks it tastes good. "En." Shi Jingge nodded. The candlelight was a little dim, connected with an inexplicable ambiguity, Wen Xusheng looked at Shi Jingge''s side face, and a sense of satisfaction welled up in his heart, wishing that it would last forever. And at this moment, Shi Jingge''s voice suddenly rang out, "If you don''t eat, what do you want me to do?" I see you look good. These four words almost came out of his mouth, but fortunately at the last moment, Wen Xusheng reined in and swallowed these four words back in a daze. Wen Xusheng''s Adam''s apple moved up and down, and suddenly said: "I heard that you have a white moonlight in your heart?" Shi Jingge paused slightly with his chopsticks, and squinted at him, "Who told you that?" "Xiao Rui went to a class reunion yesterday," Wen Xusheng told the story roughly, and he also specifically told Shi Jingge about the people mentioned by the young master of the Tang family. Consistent intuition told him that this matter might not be that simple. Always let Shi Jingge know. So, although Wen Xusheng was very happy when he listened to the analysis of the young master of the Tang family, when he knew about the class reunion, he knew that it was not that simple. Therefore, the credibility of Bai Yueguang''s rhetoric is actually not high. Wen Xusheng was inevitably a little disappointed. Time Scene Song - listen to it, and you will know it in your heart. The only people in this world who know that he has Bai Yueguang are Assistant Tang and the people behind him. Assistant Tang is still being watched by Shi Jingrong, so the only ones who can know about this are those who hide in the dark. Assistant Tang explained everything he knew, but he was only a small character after all, and he rarely communicated positively with those people in the dark, and the people who had been in contact with him all the time had similar status to him. The person who hides the deepest has not revealed a shadow so far. But it was obvious that those people still had to deal with the Shi family, and they couldn''t sit still anymore. When Shi Jingge heard that Xu Sheng had finished speaking, he nodded, "I see." From his face, nothing could be seen. After a pause, Shi Jingge didn''t even forget to thank him. It can be heard that what Xusheng wanted was this "thank you"? He wanted to know, does this white moonlight really exist? But I can''t ask. Wen Xusheng was scratching his heart. This meal is gradually coming to an end. When the two of them headed to the parking lot together, Shi Jingge suddenly said, "If you have any questions, just ask." "Don''t suffocate yourself." Shi Jingge raised his eyebrows and said with a half smile. Wen Xusheng stopped and looked at Shi Jingge fixedly, Shi Jingge also stopped and turned to look at him. The moment the four eyes met, Wen Xusheng''s hesitation, worry, hesitation, etc. all disappeared. He actually knew that this was not a good place, not romantic enough, beautiful or atmospheric, but just looking at each other like this, that emotion It surged in the bottom of his heart, raging like a wave, yet calm like a stream of water. "I like you." Wen Xusheng heard himself say that. The voice is low and the words are clear. He really had to say it. At that moment, Wen Xusheng only felt that everything slowed down to a double speed, and every second was infinitely enlarged, allowing him to capture every subtle expression of Shi Jingge in his eyes, and then in his mind Repeated reruns. Shi Jingge''s eyes widened in surprise at first, and then the corners of his lips curled up. He must be smiling, right? Then, Wen Xusheng saw Shi Jingge open his mouth. At that moment, it is no exaggeration to say that Wen Xusheng felt that the air around him was much thinner. "I asked you to ask," Shi Jingge paused, "Aren''t you curious about my white moonlight?" Wen Xusheng was silent for a while, then said in a low voice, "Really?" "Yes." Shi Jingge said frankly. "Who is it?" Wen Xusheng lowered his eyes and asked in a low voice. Shi Jingge originally wanted to tease him, but at this moment, he couldn''t continue teasing him. He looked at Wen Xusheng silently. Wen Xusheng didn''t hear his response for a long time, looked up at him, and then met Shang Shijingge''s eyes looking straight at him. At this moment, Shi Jingge laughed. "Here, is there anyone else?" Wen Xu breathedsuffocated. Shi Jingge said softly: "The person I like is far away in the sky, but close in front of me." In Wen Xusheng''s mind, the five words "the person I like" swiped the screen on the spot. His breathing became faster and faster. "It''s me, right?" Wen Xusheng looked at Shi Jingge fixedly, his eyes were surprisingly bright. Shi Jingge pursed his lipssmiled, stopped talking, just turned his head and walked towards his car. Wen Xusheng quickly followed, "Is it me?" "Please speak." "Xiao Ge, we are not happy that silence is a golden set." "Silence doesn''t buy gold, it only buys misunderstanding." "Xiao Ge, please open your mouth." When Shi Jingge got into his car, Wen Xusheng tried to get in the co-pilot, but unfortunately, he didn''t get in. Wen Xusheng knocked on the car window, Shi Jingge opened the car window, looked at him with a half-smile, "What are you doing?" "My car broke down," Wen Xusheng said sincerely, "Send meCheng Bai." Shi Jingge laughed slowly, "I only send boyfriends." Wen Xusheng became even more excited, he put his arm directly into the car window, grabbed Shi Jingge''s hand, "Take me away, boyfriend." He has always been good at taking chances. Shi Jingge withdrew his arm, then looked Wen Xusheng up and down, and shook his head as if sighing. "too skinny." "It feels like my brain is not working well." Wen Xusheng: "?" "But," Shi Jingge changed the subject, "this face is quite touching." "For the sake of your face, I will reluctantly let you get in the car." Even though he said that, Shi Jingge''s eyes were full of smiles. Under the black broken hair, there is also a pair of red ears. Wen Xusheng got into the car, and said meaningfully: "Put it down, Your Majesty, I will use my beauty to seduce youfor the rest of my life." Shi Jingge''s expression was a little strange, he seemed to want to curse, but he didn''t say it. "Shall we chat, Your Majesty?" Wen Xusheng looked sideways at Shi Jingge. Shi Jingge squinted at him, "I want to drive, do you understand the traffic rules?" Wen Xusheng looked at the car keys in Singer''s Time Scene, with an unconcealable smile on his face, "I don''t understand." "Boyfriend," Wen Xusheng procrastinated these three words deliberately, he moved closer to Shi Jingge, the heat from his breath could almost spray on Shi Jingge''s side face, and then said with a smile, " Tell me about it?" Shi Jingge opened his mouth to scold, but felt that he had no momentum, so he decided to scold face to face. The resultturning the head, the movement was too big, the cheek almost brushed against Wen Xusheng''s face. It seems that it also touched the lips. In the blink of an eye, Shi Jingge yelled sharply: "Get down!" "I can''t go on anymore," Wen Xusheng''s voice dragged on, full of smiles, "Give up, boyfriend, I''m dependent on you, no one can drive me away from you, you I can''t do it myself." Shi Jingge rolled his eyes, inserted the car key, and couldn''t help laughing. Shi Jingge drove, Wen Xusheng watched Shi Jingge. He didn''t speak, just looked at Shi Jingge, the emotion in his eyes was undisguised, like a hook, full of affection. How can Jingge bear it at this time? So, Shi Jingge took the initiative to say, "Why don''t you speak?" Wen Xusheng obediently said, "Don''t disturb your boyfriend''s driving." Time Scene Song: "..." Wen Xusheng continued: "obey the traffic rules." Wen Xusheng''s expression didn''t change when he said this. Under Wen Xusheng''s gaze, Shi Jingge''s face turned red. He endured and endured, and couldn''t bear it anymore, so he found a place where he could park, parked the car, and asked, "Can this car drive?" "Yes." Wen Xusheng''s eyes burst into flames. "Okay," Shi Jingge got out of the car, opened the co-pilot''s door, and drove Wen Xusheng away, "You drive." Wen Xusheng smiled deeper, "Okay." Shi Jingge tried to treat him in his own way. So, after switching positions, Shi Jingge also started to stare at Wen Xusheng. But Shi Jingge is a relatively restrained and awkward person, so he won''t express his feelings clearly. Therefore, this poses no threat to Wen Xusheng at all. While waiting for the red light, Wen Xusheng still did not forget to turn his head to look at Shijingge, and asked with a smile, "Do I look good?" Shi Jingge nodded reflexively, then turned his face away. As a result, this action exposed his red ears to Wen Xusheng''s sight. Wen Xusheng couldn''t hide the smile in his voice, "But in my eyes, you are the prettiest." Shi Jingge was silent for a few seconds, "The light is green." Wen Xusheng: "?" Shi Jingge said ruthlessly, "Obey the traffic rules and keep your mouth shut." Wen Xusheng nodded obediently, "I''ll talk about it later when I wait for the red light." Time Scene Song: "..." Alrighthow did a person grow a mouth! Wen Xusheng drove to his villa. He is weak and rarely sleeps outside alone. He bought this villa for a long time, but in fact Wen Xusheng never came to live there a few times. On weekdays, there is always a part-time worker cleaning. Wen Xusheng stopped the car slowly, looked sideways at Shi Jingge, and said seriously: "Xiao Ge, are we already together?" Time Scene Song: "?" "Then I won''t hide some things from you. I didn''t tell you before because I was afraid that you would dislike me." Time Scene Song: "?" Wen Xusheng lowered his head, and said slowly: "Actually, I''m afraid of the dark, and I''m also afraid of ghosts. I''m so timid." Time Scene Song: "??" "There''s no one in this villa, I''m afraid." Wen Xusheng curled up into a ball, looking at Shi Jingge pitifully, "Can you stay and stay with me?" Time Scene Song: "..." - I believe you ghost ah! The author has something to say: Wen Xusheng: Is it wrong to be afraid of the dark and ghosts and want a boyfriend to accompany you? Wen Xusheng: I can be strategically afraid of the dark and ghosts [proud.jpg] This world is coming to an end, and the next world wants to write a story about a sickly, autistic, sickly, wealthy young man and a wolf-like, ambitious adopted brother. I want to write Brother Wen, but I am suspicious and uncontrollably attracted, and then I remind myself over and over again that I can''t help but fall into it! ready to move Today all cuties have little red envelopes~ Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated nutrient solution during 2021-05-11?23:59:26~2021-05-12?23:54:12~ Thanks to the little angel of irrigation nutrient solution: LLLLLL? 2 bottles; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 127： Overlord (Thirteen) In the end, Jingge remained. Wen Xusheng was surprisingly excited, and later used various excuses to try to squeeze a room with Shi Jingge, but Shi Jingge firmly refused. Seeing Wen Xusheng''s pitiful and aggrieved expression on purpose, Shi Jingge was angry and funny, he raised his eyebrows and said, "Will you pay attention to your image, Mr. Wen?" Wen Xusheng looked at Shi Jingge, and said confidently: "What is the image? Is it delicious?" Shi Jingge looked at him silently, his eyes were quiet. Wen Xusheng sighed and decided to give in, "Then tell me, what image do you like?" Time Scene Song: "?" "Of course it''s what my boyfriend likes, so what image do I rely on," Wen Xusheng said convincingly, "Otherwise, why do I care about image? Anyway, I don''t care what other people think." After a pause, Wen Xusheng''s voice suddenly softened, "I only care about you." Wen Xusheng looked at Shi Jingge, and suddenly smiled. The warm light from the corridor shone on his face, making him a little hazy. The eyebrows are curved, and the smile is full, which is very confusing. This appearance was very familiar, which made Shi Jingge relax subconsciously. The corners of his lips turned up involuntarily, and he almost let go. A second before he opened his mouth, Shi Jingge''s hand hit the wall. It didn''t hurt, but it brought him back to his senses immediately. A regretful light flashed in Wen Xusheng''s eyes. Shi Jingge couldn''t laugh or cry, this guy didn''t think he really only liked his face, did he? All the seductions have been used? Wen Xusheng seemed to be able to see what Shi Jingge was thinking, and his eyes naturally revealed a bit of innocence. Shi Jingge looked at Wen Xusheng fixedly, and suddenly said, "I like cool ones." Wen Xusheng frowned slightly. Shi Jingge leaned against the wall, propping up the bedroom door with one hand, and asked leisurely, "Can it be done?" Wen Xusheng raised his eyebrows, "Why not?" How can I say "no" in front of my boyfriend? Wen Xusheng restrained his expression, nodded slightly, looked at Shi Jingge indifferently, turned around on Shi Jingge, then retracted it, and looked to the other side boredly, leaving only Shi Jingge a cold side Face. Not to mention, it really has that smell. It was the first time that Shi Jingge saw Wen Xusheng like this, and it felt quite strange. The next second, Wen Xusheng stepped forward suddenly, and Shi Jingge subconsciously stepped back. Wen Xusheng grabbed his arm and said coldly, "Don''t move." Shi Jingge was slightly taken aback. Immediately afterwards, Wen Xusheng pushed hard, pushing Shi Jingge against the wall, and then kissed Shi Jingge directly on the lips with lightning speed. Shi Jingge''s eyes narrowed, and he looked at Wen Xusheng in astonishment. Wen Xusheng raised his head and said condescendingly, "Goodnight kiss." Shi Jingge inhaled and exhaled deeply, he endured and endured, finally couldn''t hold back, and knocked Wen Xusheng on the head. Wen Xusheng covered his head and protested: "Why hit me? Didn''t I do well enough? I cherish words like gold, isn''t it cold enough!" Shi Jingge sneered, "You call this Gao Leng?" "High and cold, doesn''t it literally mean tall and cold?" Wen Xusheng plausibly said, "I did it perfectly." Shi Jingge didn''t even bother to argue with him, so he squinted at him, "Get out." Wen Xusheng is in the room at this time, how can he go out? "I''m afraid of the dark and ghosts," Wen Xusheng said solemnly, "You can''t leave me in another room." "I''m going to cry." Shi Jingge became interested, "Then you cry." Wen Xusheng was also shameless enough to "cry" on the spot. The magic sound pierces the ears, that''s all. Shi Jingge only felt that it was hard to put it into words. He lay on the bed and sighed, "I regret it." "It''s late," Wen Xusheng also went to bed, with a smile on his face, "I already have skin-to-skin relationship, you are responsible to me." Shi Jingge picked up the pillow with his backhand and threw it at Wen Xusheng. The two had only been intimate for one night, and they were still just chatting under the quilt. The two of them have the same interests and the same views, and many of their views are similar, so it was very pleasant to chat. It''s just that Shi Jingge has been busy recently, and fell asleep while chatting. Wen Xusheng noticed it immediately, stopped his unfinished words immediately, and looked sideways at Shi Jingge. Shi Jingge''s breathing quickly became even, apparently falling into a deep sleep. Wen Xusheng shook his head, tucked the corner of his back for Shi Jingge, and glanced at the time. It was less than twelve o''clock, which was a rare early sleep for Shi Jingge. No one knows Shi Jingge''s schedule during this period of time better than Wen Xusheng. It is common to be busy until two or three o''clock in the middle of the night. According to Wen Xusheng''s rough statistics, Shi Jingge basically never sleeps before one o''clock. Sorry for losing so much weight. Wen Xusheng gently kissed Shi Jingge''s lips. May all your wishes come true. The next day, Shi Jingge once again devoted himself to working overtime, not to mention going out for a meal, and he didn''t have much time to play videos. Shi Jingge told Shi Jingrong what Wen Xusheng told him. Shi Jingrong had a serious expression on his face. He patted Shi Jingge on the shoulder, "Leave this matter to me." Shi Jingge opened his mouth to say something, but Shi Jingrong jumped in front of him, and couldn''t refuse, saying, "Go on your own." "The old man is coming today." Shi Jingrong frowned slightly. When the old man came to Shi Shi, the eternal theme was to trouble Shi Jingge. Naturally, Shi Jingge also knew, he froze for a moment, and said indifferently: "It''s not the first time, it doesn''t matter." I know that Shi Jingge really doesn''t care, but can Shi Jingrong feel comfortable in his eyes? But Shi Jingrong knew that if he spoke for Shi Jingge, not only would he not be able to alleviate the old man''s resentment, but it would also make the old man worse. So, fly fast. His younger brother, a fledgling goshawk, shouldn''t be stuck here. Faster, faster. In the afternoon, Mr. Shi really came again, as usual to trouble Shi Jingge. Shi Jingge didn''t care at all, his attitude was polite and respectful, but alienated enough. The old man''s evil fire was rising up in a "crack ceng ceng ceng" manner, and finally he became furious and sprayed Shi Jingge all over his head. But Shi Jingge''s expression didn''t change. Instead, it was the old man who left angrily. Xiao Yang, Shi Jingge''s assistant, was very surprised by this. It was the old man who came to find fault, and it was the old man who gave Shi Zong a meal. Why was it the old man who got angry in the end? I heard that when the old man went back to the office, he even smashed a set of tea sets from Mr. Rong. Has Boss Rong messed with him too? Xiao Yang''s curiosity lasted for a while, until one day, Shi Jingge didn''t show up in the office. Xiao Yang''s first reaction was that Shi Jingge was sick. After all, everyone in the company can see what kind of workaholic Shi Jingge is. That is definitely a man who manages the company. He spends more than half of the day in the company. He doesnt take it home at noon. The holidays are endless. During this period, he replaced Mr. Rong and snatched the companys number one workaholic. up. But soon, Xiao Yang knew the answer, and Shi Jingge resigned. At that moment, two words with completely different meanings, "How is it possible" and "It really is so", popped up in Xiao Yang''s mind one after another, making him feel mixed feelings. In the end, thousands of words turned into one sentence. As expected, Mr. Shi is courageous. Xiao Yang was transferred to Shi Jingrong''s side. Shi Jingge''s office did not welcome a new owner, and there were still people cleaning it every day. Everything inside was the same as before. When Xiao Yang passed by occasionally, he thought that this office was The master did not leave. Not long after that, Mr. Shi came to inspect the company again. At that time, Xiao Yang followed Shi Jingrong to welcome the old man. When the old man saw him, he frowned and opened his mouth, as if he wanted to say something, but he didn''t say anything in the end. Xiao Yang was actually a little curious, what did the old man want to tell him? As usual, the old man went to Shi Jingge''s office first, and when he saw that Shi Jingge was not there, the old man sneered and said a few unpleasant words, but his expression became a little higher. At that moment, Xiao Yang suddenly understood that the old man didn''t know about Shi Jingge''s resignation. Xiao Yang looked at Shi Jingrong, Shi Jingrong looked calm, apparently he had no intention of telling the old man about it. The old man searched around the company with high spirits, and the words in his mouth became more and more mean, but he couldn''t find Shi Jingge. In the end, the old man couldn''t hold back and asked, "Shi Jingge didn''t come today? Absent from work?" The people around were a little embarrassed, and the main trend in the company was that Shi Jingge had offended the old man too much before, and was driven away by the old man. But looking at the old man''s appearance now, don''t the old man know? Didn''t the old man mean it? In the end, someone hesitated and said, "President Shi...resigned." The old man said in astonishment: "What?!" The appearance of the old man at that time can be said to be full of shock and anger. For a while, no one dared to speak. Instead, Shi Jingrong said in a calm tone, "Xiao Ge has resigned." "Why didn''t you tell me such a big thing!" The old man was furious. Shi Jingrong showed a surprised expression at the right time, "Didn''t your people tell you?" This sentence seemed to remind the old man, the old man looked around at the people, suppressed his anger, said "Come here", and strode towards Shi Jingrong''s office. Xiao Yang was Shi Jingrong''s assistant, so he naturally followed him, but before taking two steps, Shi Jingrong gave him other tasks. Shi Jingrong asked him to lock Shi Jingge''s office and not let anyone in. Although Xiao Yang was slightly taken aback, he quickly understood what Shi Jingrong meant. ... Shi Jingrong was afraid that the old man would smash up Shi Jingge''s office in anger? Xiao Yang took the order and left, but also faintly heard those people whispering to each other. "You didn''t tell the old man?" "I thought you told the old man!" "Fuck, I thought you told the old man!" "The old man used to mention the second young master with the same expression. Who would dare to mention the second young master to him?" "I thought it was the old man''s idea. After all, didn''t you tear yourself apart before?" "I also thought it was... the second young master took the initiative to leave?" "This is really...unbelievable..." Old Man Shi looked at Shi Jingrong angrily, "Why didn''t you discuss such a big matter with me?" Shi Jingrong wrote lightly: "Grandpa hates Xiaoge so much, and when he sees Xiaoge, he gets angry. Being angry is not good for your health. We think that for the sake of your body, we should not let you be stimulated by this." "The project has been planned, and it has passed over there. Xiaoge''s work handover is also very smooth. Don''t worry, Shishi has me, so it won''t be affected." "Shi Jingrong!" Mr. Shi slapped the table and stood up, "You can''t even tolerate your brother?" "Drive people away behind my back?" "Shi Jingge''s surname is also Shi! He has the right to stay in the Shi family!" Shi Jingrong was silent for a moment, and asked, "Then do you think it would be better for Xiao Ge to stay in Shi''s?" "But, what can Xiaoge get from Shi Shi?" "Your endless suppression? Scolding every now and then? Under the watchful eyes of many employees, are you sprayed for nothing?" "Do you know why no one told you Xiaoge''s resignation?" "Because." Shi Jingrong smiled suddenly, and the laughter was a bit weird, "Except for a few people who knew the truth, all the employees of Shi''s all thought that you drove Xiaoge away." "Hasn''t your dislike and hatred for Xiaoge already been clearly shown in front of everyone?" Shi Jingrong''s voice was not heavy, even a little soft, but it suddenly rang in Mr. Shi''s ears like a thunderbolt. He looked at Shi Jingrong in astonishment, and was speechless for a while. Shi Jingrong walked towards the door of the office, his fingers had already gripped the doorknob, but he didn''t move. He suddenly asked: "...will you regret it?" "What happened that day." Although Shi Jingrong didn''t say it clearly, they all knew what Shi Jingrong was talking about. During the meeting that day, he announced that he would give the project to Shi Jingrong. Will the old man regret it? Shi Jingrong actually knew that this answer was not important anymore, but he just wanted an answer. Old Man Shi said coldly: "I am a certain person, and I never do things that I regret." Even his tone was as arrogant as ever. Shi Jingrong didn''t speak again, just opened the door, went out quietly, and closed the door considerately. Old Man Shi stared fixedly at Shi Jingrong''s back, knowing that his figure had completely disappeared. The whole office suddenly fell silent. At that time, the old man''s back also bent a little bit. He looked at the desk in front of him, suddenly a little confused. ...was he really wrong? No, he did not. The old man closed his eyes. What''s wrong with him? Isn''t he just worried that Shi Jingge won''t do well, that''s why he wants Shi Jingrong to come? What suppression, what reprimand, are all nonsense! Shi Jingge did not do well, so no one is allowed to talk about it? The old man''s chest heaved violently. He refuted Shi Jingrong''s words over and over again in his mind, the more he refuted, the angrier he became. What''s wrong with him? His biggest mistake was giving birth to two incompetent sons! Two unfilial sons gave birth to such two unlucky things again! What the **** do you want the old to bow their heads to the young? If there is no old one, where does the small one come from? A prodigal son who doesn''t even know how to respect elders! The old man stared angrily at the front, as if confronting someone. However, as time passed, he suddenly lowered his head dejectedly. ...do you really not regret it? Just keep your head down and you''re good to go. Why should he bow his head! There seemed to be two villains fighting in his mind, and the old man suddenly felt very tired. He got up and walked around the office. Suddenly, his eyes stopped on the bookcase. Inside the bookcase, there is a very beautiful small wooden box. The last time he came, there wasn''t this. The old man urgently needed something else to divert his attention, so he opened the bookcase and took out the box. Under the box, there was a bag with something in it, and the old man took it out without any hassle. Open the box, there is a mobile phone, and some photos, which belong to Shi Jingge and Shi Jingrong. The photo was obviously taken recently, and the two people on it were still smiling, their behavior was very close, and they seemed to have a good relationship. For a while, old man Shi felt a little complicated. ...Why do the two of them have a good relationship? The boss and the second child have a bad relationship. At that time, the old man closed the box, picked up the bag, and took out the contents. There are many things in it, including messy materials, and Shi Jingge''s letter of resignation. The letter of resignation was written concisely, and there were not many words. Mr. Shi read it many times, and suddenly became ruthless and tore up the letter of resignation. The old man Shi looked at those materials again, it was about those projects, and there were several editions of the plan. When the old man thought of that project, he was annoyed. Just as he was about to throw it away, he saw that there was a word on the back of a page of the plan. The words of the time scene song. There are four lines in total. [I also know that this project is difficult to get, but grandpa wants it. [Grandpa rarely wants something, as a grandson, you have to find a way. [But it''s really difficult, this is the fifth time, this unlucky plan can''t even persuade the eldest brother, let alone fight for this project] The fourth line is some messy characters, the strokes are messy, and even penetrate the paper, showing the collapse of the master. Mr. Shi stared at these few lines, the corners of his lips moved, and finally he closed his eyes. He took the paper away without saying hello to Shi Jingrong. Back at Shi''s old house, Mr. Shi sat in the living room for a while, and suddenly felt that the old house was unprecedentedly quiet. Has it ever been this quiet before? Mr. Shi thought about it, and the first thing that came to mind was Shi Jingge. Shi Jingge is always restless. Yelling, jumping and running, pulling people''s sleeves and acting coquettishly, often annoyed Mr. Shi. However, without him in the house, there would be little popularity. "Old Zhou," Mr. Shi called Steward Zhou and asked, "Am I treating the second child''s family..." The old man paused for a moment and didn''t continue. "I''ve already given them steps." In the end, old man Shi squeezed out such a sentence, "Are they really waiting for me, an old man, to apologize to them?" Butler Zhou thought for a while, but didn''t answer Mr. Shi''s question, but said, "Do you remember that day?" The old man looked at Butler Zhou with sharp eyes. Steward Zhou pursed his lips, avoided the old man''s gaze, took a deep breath, and finally decided to tell what he knew. In fact, he shouldn''t continue talking, the host obviously didn''t want to hear it. However, he has been disciplined for so many years, and it is rare for him to think about being more disciplined once. just one time. "That day, the old house didn''t know anything, but because of your promise, the second lady was very excited." "So, when the child who came to deliver flowers appeared, the second lady chatted with him a few more words." "I was by the side, and I heard some of it." "That child was hired by Master Xiaoge to build a rose garden for the second wife over there. Master Xiaoge was busy and didn''t have time to hire someone. That child gradually became a half housekeeper." "Madam said that Master Xiaoge has fulfilled his wish, so he is very happy." "The child was also very happy, saying that Mr. Shi finally finished it? He was drunk that day, and when he returned home, he was talking about being the pride of his grandfather and impressing him. Did he finally do it? Great, Shi During this time, Mr. slept for four hours a day, and didnt care about three meals, and finally..." "that is really good." Butler Zhou''s tone was very flat, without any personal touch, just a narrative. The old man fell silent. Seeing him thinking, Steward Zhou slowly backed out, but the moment he left, he couldn''t hold back and asked, "...if, if it''s Rong Shaoye?" Old man Shi didn''t speak, but he understood what Butler Zhou meant. If Shi Jingrong did all that, would he treat Shi Jingrong like this? The old man slowly took out the piece of paper from his pocket, unfolded it, and looked at the few lines. The scene in the conference room suddenly appeared in his mind. The child was originally in high spirits, proud and complacent, but when he looked over, his eyes were full of praise, so bright. Then, the light went out. Why did he go to Shishi so frequently? Just to trouble Shi Jingge? Why did she get angrier every time she troubled Shi Jingge? At that time, the old man slumped down on the rocking chair. He seemed...really wrong. The next day, old man Shi woke up early, specially picked a suit of formal clothes that he liked very much, and took Steward Zhou to Shi Jingge''s villa. It''s just that there is only one Wanyijiang in the current villa. Wan Yijiang is the only one who has been by Shi Jingge''s side all the time. He knows the harm Shi Jingge has suffered best. He has a very bad impression of the old man, and he didn''t even open the door of the villa. "Hello," Wan Yijiang said politely and politely, "Mr. Shi and Ms. Ding are out on their honeymoon, and they won''t be back until about next month." "Mr. Shi Xiao went on a trip with his friends, and he won''t be back until about two months later." "I''m an employee hired by Mr. Shi Xiao. I''m only responsible for cleaning and keeping the villa clean and tidy. I didn''t mention that I was responsible for receiving guests." In fact, Shijingge has finally finished its work for a while, and the team of the new company is still preparing, and was pulled out by Wen Xusheng under the pretext of "actual investigation", "information collection", "searching for talents", etc. The return date is uncertain, but Certainly not for too long. As for Ding Yuxi and his wife, the son was not at home and was very bored, so he went out to enjoy life, and the two of them probably would not come back too soon. However, Wan Yijiang didn''t intend to talk about these at all. Steward Zhou reminded with some embarrassment: "Mr. Wan, you often go to the old house to send flowers to Ms. Ding, have you forgotten?" "This is the old man, the grandfather of Young Master Xiaoge." Wan Yijiang frowned slightly, wondering: "Butler Zhou, don''t make things difficult for me. The master is not here, and he hasn''t explained anything else to me. As an employee, how dare I let someone in?" "I really can''t bear this responsibility." "Or," Wan Yijiang suggested, "You can contact one of Mr. Shi, Ms. Ding, and Mr. Shi Xiao. As long as the owner nods, I won''t dare to stop you!" Butler Zhou sighed inwardly. I just couldnt get in touch, so I came to look for it in person! The author has something to say: Wen Xusheng: Xiaoge is finally free, so let''s go out and relax, why don''t you still turn on your phone? Ding Yuxi and his wife: Exactly! Can you relax with your phone on? The next chapter is over, and then open a new world hhhh The new world must be in the middle of the year, the ambitious adopted son is prepared for Xiao Ge [Proud.jpg] Today all cuties have little red envelopes~ Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated nutrient solution during 2021-05-12?23:54:12~2021-05-13?23:57:06~ Thanks to the little angels who irrigated the nutrient solution: Jiuchen? 22 bottles; Yanxiu? 10 bottles; r Luo Qijiu? 8 bottles; Jun Shiye, the nonsense Chinese class representative? 5 bottles; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 128： Overlord (End) When the old man was shut down, his expression was very ugly. But he didn''t chat with Wan Yijiang for a long time, he turned his head and got into the car. Steward Zhou sighed in his heart, thinking that the old man was angry, and he might not intend to bow his head again. As a result, when the car returned to Shi''s old house, old man Shi suddenly spoke. "Go find Xiao Rong." Those four words were almost squeezed out between the teeth of Mr. Shi, with a particularly strange tone. Butler Zhou subconsciously looked up at Mr. Shi. The car stopped slowly, and the old man sat quietly in the car without saying a word. He didn''t mean to get out of the car, and the others naturally wouldn''t get out of the car either. For a while, the car was silent. I don''t know how long it has passed, but the moment Steward Zhou was about to speak, the old man opened the car door. He said solemnly: "Xiao Rong can contact you." After leaving these words, the old man walked away, butler Zhou looked up in astonishment, looking at the back of the old man. The old man said these two sentences so simply that others might not understand them, but Butler Zhou understood very well that the old man was asking him to find Shi Jingrong and Shi Jingrong to contact Shi Jingge. Steward Zhou felt a little complicated, but he still went to find Shi Jingrong as he said. If it wasn''t for yesterday''s incident, Shi Jingrong would probably have contacted Shi Jingge, but once yesterday''s incident happened, where would Shi Jingrong go to find Shi Jingge for the old man? It''s rare for Shi Jingge to go out to take a rest, do you have to make people feel bad? Of course, Shi Jingrong would not refuse, and just said flatly: "I see." That''s what Shi Jingrong said the last time Steward Zhou spoke to Shi Jingrong. At that time, Butler Zhou didn''t understand the mystery of these three characters, but now he does. I know, but that doesn''t mean I''ll do it. "Master Rong," Steward Zhou sighed in his heart, "Master, he has already regretted it." "He is willing to bow his head." "Today, I went to look for him at Master Xiaoge''s villa, and wanted to pick them up, but Master Xiaoge and the others were not here." Shi Jingrong threw away the pen in his hand, raised his eyebrows and looked at Butler Zhou, "So?" Steward Zhou bit the bullet and said, "It''s all a family, and everything will prosper with family harmony." "Yes," Shi Jingrong nodded, "I see." Oil and salt do not enter, nothing more than this. Butler Zhou had no choice but to leave. Shi Jingrong looked down at the document in his hand and smiled suddenly. What did the old man say yesterday? He was someone who never did something he regretted. Shi Jingge was dragged by Wen Xusheng and walked around outside, and found a few factories suitable for cooperation, so Shi Jingge began to adjust the plan overnight, and his mind was not on relaxing and playing at all. Wen Xusheng lay on the bed and watched Shi Jingge typing on the keyboard excitedly beside him, and sighed, "My face, does it not smell like it used to?" Shi Jingge was taken aback for a moment, "What?" "Or do you mean that you don''t cherish me after you get me?" Wen Xusheng asked with his head down, in a low mood. Shi Jingge turned to look at him, suspecting that he was hallucinating, "What did you say?" "It''s really not easy to get your attention," Wen Xusheng sighed, pulled Shi Jingge''s arm, and kissed him on the lips, "It''s almost eleven o''clock, workaholics should also rest gone." "Go to sleep." Wen Xusheng took away Shi Jingge''s laptop, Shi Jingge rolled his eyes, but didn''t stop it. After a busy day, it''s time to enjoy the charm of the night. He''s not really a workaholic. They had been busy outside for more than a month, and they returned two days later than Ding Yuxi and his wife. When Ding Yuxi and his wife came back, Wan Yijiang told Ding Yuxi and his wife everything about the old man''s visit. Ding Yuxi and the second son of the Shi family gradually turned serious. They hesitated for a while before asking Wan Yijiang not to tell Shi Jingge about this for the time being. "Do you want to go back?" Ding Yuxi was in a complicated mood. Shi''s second child kissed her forehead, "I''ll go back and have a look first." He paused, and his mood was extremely complicated, "...it''s me." Ding Yuxi grabbed his hand, was silent for a while, and finally said a little tiredly: "That''s fine." They all tacitly did not mention Shi Jingge. Before they really confirmed the old man''s attitude, none of them wanted Shi Jingge to face the old man. Shi Jingge''s affection for the old man was too deep, and they didn''t want Shi Jingge to be hurt any more. The estrangement did not arise overnight, and naturally it cannot be resolved with a sentence or two. However, after Shi Jingge came back, he immediately entered a busy working state. After everything was ready, the company was established, and because the preparation was sufficient, everything went on the right track in an orderly manner. When old man Shi found out about this, he didn''t say anything, but he didn''t eat dinner for the first time. Early the next morning, he took Butler Zhou and drove outside Shi Jingge''s villa. This time, Ding Yuxi, the second child of the Shi family, and Shi Jingge were all at home. Wan Yijiang had no reason to refuse Mr. Shi, so he had to open the door and let Mr. Shi in after "asking the master for instructions". Shi Jingge and others also came out to meet him. old man. Mr. Shi was dressed very solemnly that day, and his expression was very serious. Ding Yuxi and the second son of Shi''s family hadn''t seen him for a long time. When they saw him at first sight, even if they didn''t say anything, they felt a little nervous. On the contrary, it was Shi Jingge who was very calm and called "grandfather" first. It sounds like there is no difference from before, but old man Shi''s mood has inexplicably dropped. The old man Shi nodded, responded lightly, and didn''t say anything else. He just walked around and walked around slowly, uttering two critical words from time to time. Its not good here, its not good there, its not particular, it makes people laugh, and so on. It made Wan Yijiang a little angry. But suddenly, the old man''s voice stopped, and he just stared fixedly at the patch of red roses. Some roses are just about to bloom, delicate and timid; some are already in full bloom, showing their beauty unscrupulously. When the wind blows, the buds sway left and right, and there is a floral fragrance unique to roses, which blows over with the wind, making people feel refreshed. This is the rose garden that Shijingge promised to give to Ding Yuxi. How long does it take for roses to mature from seedlings? It turned out that the second child''s family had been away for so long before they knew it. The old man suddenly felt meaningless. No matter what he said or did, the second child''s family would never return to live in the old house. This is already their home. It''s not something he can change with a few words and an invitation. After a long time, the old man said in a low voice, "Go into the house." Although everyone was a little surprised, they would not refuse this request. For the next time, the old man didn''t say a single unpopular word, but he was mostly silent. This breakfast was a bit depressing for both Ding Yuxi and Shi''s second child. Mr. Shi actually ate seriously, but he ate little. After drinking a bowl of porridge and eating a tea egg, he couldn''t eat anymore. But after the meal, he handed an envelope to Shi Jingge. Shi Jingge didn''t answer. Old man Shi had expected this scene a long time ago, so he spoke before Shi Jingge could speak. "You fell in the company." "Xiao Rong asked me to bring it to you." Shi Jingrong wouldn''t let the old man bring him something. But at this time, there is no need to say these things. Shi Jingge took the envelope, "Thank you, grandfather." "You..." The old man frowned, as if he wanted to say something, but he didn''t say anything in the end. The old man nodded and walked out in silence. Shi Jingge and the three sent him away. After getting in the car, Steward Zhou turned his head to look at the old man from time to time, feeling a little worried. The old man sighed, lay back and said in a low voice, "He doesn''t call me grandpa anymore." I didn''t know it before, but now I realize that the word "grandfather" is so strange when it comes out of the mouth. Steward Zhou opened his mouth to comfort the old man, but he didn''t know what to say, and finally said, "Master Xiaoge, I''m still thinking of you." Yeah? Mr. Shi was noncommittal. "It will take some time," Zhou Butler resolutely said. The old man didn''t speak at that time, as if he was asleep. On the other side, Shi Jingge opened the envelope, and inside was a black card. "This..." Ding Yuxi frowned slightly. In addition to the card, there is also a note with a few words written on it. [You deserve it. In the silence, the second son of the Shi family patted Shi Jingge on the shoulder, "Take it." "The old man said it all, you deserve it." At the end, the second child of the Shi family said softly to Ding Yuxi: "The old man seems to... really regret it." In the past, no matter how Steward Zhou said that the old man regretted and bowed his head, the second son of the Shi family was dubious. He had heard too many stories about the wolf coming, so he had to be a little more vigilant. But at this moment, the second child of the Shi family really felt the remorse of old master Shi. "I know." Ding Yuxi said in a low voice. She has lived in Shi''s old house for so many years, and she also understands the temper of old man Shi. The old man would not waste a word on things he dislikes and dislikes, it is unnecessary. Once the old man opens his mouth to dislike this and that, he is often preparing for his next words. If Ding Yuxi guessed correctly, Mr. Shi wanted them to go back to the old house. But when he saw the rose garden, old man Shi shut up. Because when the old man realized that they would not go back. Ding Yuxi felt a little complicated. When she blamed the old man, she really complained. If Shi Jingge''s life is not good, she may keep complaining. But Shi Jingge is doing well, their family is very good and happy, the resentment is not so serious. After a long time, Ding Yuxi said: "If you want to go back, you can go back and see more." The second child of the Shi family didn''t speak. Ding Yuxi smiled, and said with some relief: "Is the old man celebrating his birthday this year?" "I have to go to celebrate my birthday." "take it easy." You can''t let Xiaoge bear the reputation of being unfilial. Anyway, they have already moved out, if they can make good use of it, they will be there; if they can''t, it will only happen once a year and a half, it doesn''t matter. Time will always give the answer. But Ding Yuxi didn''t have time to worry about this anymore, because another guest also came. It''s Wen Xusheng. Ding Yuxi smiled and went to the kitchen to rush for two bowls of noodles. Shi Jingge didn''t eat much just now. She was familiar with her son''s appetite and knew he must not be full. Just in time to eat some more with Wen Xusheng. During this period of time, Wen Xusheng ran to Shi''s house whenever he was free, staying overnight at Shi''s house from time to time, and now Shi''s house has a bedroom for him. Wen Xusheng and Shi Jingge are very close, although they are restrained in front of Ding Yuxi and his wife. But when people are in love, especially when they are passionately in love, how can the aura around them be concealed? What''s more, Shi Jingge is so frank. Ding Yuxi and his wife may or may not have noticed, but they both tacitly kept silent about it. No support or no opposition, the path of young people, in the end, is for young people to walk by themselves. No matter when, they will stand behind their son and be the most solid backing of Shijingge. They have turned their backs on their son for too long. Maybe they didn''t want to, but they did intentionally or unintentionally stand on the opposite side of their son and on the side of the old man. But not anymore. Time flies, and Shi Jingge''s company is developing rapidly. He himself has a very good vision, and there are many capable people under his command. He has the help of the system inside, and the help of Shi Shi and Wen Shi outside. From a small company to a behemoth, it is only a few years. At first, when Shi Jingge left the Shi family to rely on himself, there were many outsiders who pointed out that it was Mr. Shi who kicked him out. Later, when he found out that Shi Jingge resigned on his own initiative, he was even more amazed. This is throwing away his brain, otherwise he wouldn''t have done such a brainless thing. The Shi family has a big business, can Shi Jingge create a Shi family in a lifetime? Half of them are gone! Some people bet that he couldn''t hold on for even half a year, and if he figured it out, he would have to go back to Shishi. But when these people saw Shi Jingge later, they could only call Shi Zong respectfully. Then he became the "other people''s child" in the mouths of many elders. This made old man Shi get a lot of envious voices. I envy him for having such two excellent grandsons. The elder grandson is in charge of the Shi family and has pushed the Shi family to a higher level. The younger grandson is even self-made, a business prodigy, and his future achievements will never lose to the Shi family. Every time the old man heard this, his expression was a little strange, but he often didn''t say anything, just nodded casually. Over the years, the relationship between Mr. Shi and Shi Jingge and the others has eased, and Shi Jingge and the others come to the old house for dinner from time to time. The conflicts between the old family and the second family have also eased, and occasionally they will go shopping together and complain about their son''s unmarried. Everything seems to be going in a good direction. But old man Shi knows that there are some things that cannot be returned. When dreaming back at midnight, Mr. Shi can always dream of Shi Jingge. When I was a child, when I was a teenager, when I was young and vigorous. In the dream, Shi Jingge''s eyes are always so bright, full of nostalgia and admiration, brighter than when looking at Ding Yuxi or Shi''s second child. He always appears around Mr. Shi. If you want to be accompanied by Mr. Shi, if you want to be coaxed by Mr. Shi, if you want to play games with Mr. Shi, and then happily tell Mr. Shi, it will become his pride. Those scenes were just like what happened in the past. In the dream, old man Shi would always touch Shi Jingge''s head and tell him he was good. But in fact, old man Shi at that time only found Shi Jingge annoying. The talent is not very good, but the tone is not small, and the modesty that does not understand at all is disgusting for no reason. Mr. Shi has always thought that the saying "you will regret it when you lose it" is ridiculous. Lost, and can''t get back, what is there to regret? Regret is the most useless emotion in the world. He will never regret it. But later, he really regretted it. Regret those indifference, partiality and disgust. But no matter how regretful it is, those will not come back. The child who admired him and loved him with all his heart will never come back. After seven years of long-distance love, Shi Jingge and Wen Xusheng decided to enter the palace of marriage. On that day, Young Master Tang wept with joy. Shi Jingge felt very surprised, Wen Xusheng hadn''t done anything yet, why did Young Master Tang cry? Shi Jingge asked curiously. Wen Xusheng''s eyes swept over. Young Master Tang choked up and said, "I''m happy for you." "This is tears of excitement, tears of joy, tears for your love!" Time Scene Song: "..." Later, when Young Master Tang got drunk at the wedding, he complained about the young master of the Mu family next to him, and Shi Jingge finally understood what was going on. "Do you know how crazy my cousin is!" "When he proposes, he must be novel, unique, romantic, different, and indistinguishable. Only the one and only can match his baby!" "Once or twice is fine. Do you know how many times he proposed? Twelve times!" "Every time he pulls me to think with him, my brain cells are going to die!" "If Shi Jingge doesn''t agree to his marriage proposal, I want to kneel down and beg Shi Jingge." "My brain cells are really dead, and I really can''t think of a new way to propose." "Moving Heaven and Earth, Shi Jingge nodded!" "Shijingge! The savior! Thank him for letting me go!" It is said that the young master of the Mu family endured the hard work with a smile at that time, and the box was full of familiar people, so he even recorded a video for the young master of the Tang family. The next day, the sober young master of the Tang family saw the video, chasing and killing Fa Xiao with his mobile phone, tears streaming down his face. Wen Xusheng Shi Jingge How do you both owe me back! Wen Xusheng and Shi Jingge have moved out a long time ago, and the parents on both sides are in good relationship. Needless to say, Ding Yuxi and his wife have traveled all over the world, and they almost traveled around the world; I was still worried about his health, but later found that after the two got together, Wen Xusheng''s health got better and better, so I felt relieved and joined the tour. Later, the parents of both sides formed a group of four, and occasionally Zhao Yunya and his wife would join in. During the Chinese New Year that year, they got together and took a family portrait. Mr. Shi sat in the first row in the center, the second row was from his parents'' generation, and the third row was from Shi Jingge''s generation. After the photo was developed, the old man put it under his pillow and took it out to look at it every night before going to bed. Wan Yijiang opened a restaurant, and the business was very good, so he brought his parents over from his hometown. Both parents are honest and honest people. The family of three is reunited, and every minute and every second is very happy. Everything is going in a good direction. Everyone has a bright future. When Shi Jingge left this world, he was still asleep. The voice of System 111 rang from beside his ears, and he realized that he had left that world. [The repulsion of the host world is reduced to 0. [Congratulations to the host for successfully completing the task and gaining the recognition of the world. Shi Jingge reacted for a while, and asked System 111 to send him to the next world. System 111 originally wanted Shi Jingge to rest for a while, but suddenly discovered that Shi Jingge''s soul power was already so strong, with a faint golden light, which made System 111 feel a sense of oppression. System 111 suddenly understood that Shi Jingge didn''t need to rest. It sent Shijingong into the next world. And at this time, System 111 suddenly realized that since when the host entered the next world so naturally, there is no longer an option to choose a world. When Shi Jingge opened his eyes again, he was in a magnificent castle. And in his body, there is a different power flowing. It''s very faint, but it does exist. Shi Jingge was a little curious, trying to drive that power, which was very close to him and made him feel very comfortable. This is a world with magical powers. In this world, magicians are the most respected existences. And Shi Jingge is the grandson of an old housekeeper in this castle. The old housekeeper worked for the master of the castle all his life, but his son and daughter-in-law passed away due to accidents, leaving only his five-year-old grandson behind. But the old butler was not young, and the white-haired man sending the black-haired man was a blow to him too much, his body collapsed all of a sudden, and he passed away not long after. The owner of the castle was grateful for his dedication, so he took his little grandson over and raised him as an adopted son, which can be regarded as adding a playmate to the little owner of the castle. The young master of the castle is so weak that he can''t even walk independently. Numerous therapists have checked his body, but they haven''t drawn any effective conclusions, let alone treat him. The little master can''t run, jump, or even get off the ground. Under such circumstances, his personality becomes gloomy and indifferent, he rarely speaks, and his dark eyes make even adults feel terrified. Many servants in the castle are very nervous. Afraid of this little master. The owner of the castle is also troubled by his son''s personality, and has found many playmates for him, but most of the children cry when they see him, so how can they become his playmates? Only Shi Jingge didn''t cry when he saw him for the first time. This is also one of the important reasons why the castle owner decided to adopt him. But in fact, the original owner was just stunned at the time, because of fear, he didn''t even shed tears. Others didn''t see this, but how could the little master of the castle not feel it? Just too lazy to speak. Although Shi Jingge didn''t become the young master''s playmate, the castle master has adopted this adopted son, so naturally he won''t regret it. It''s just a child, but it''s not that I can''t afford it. Later, the secret of the little master''s frailty finally got the answer. His magic talent is too strong. The magic power active in his body was too active, and he couldn''t control it, so his body became so weak. As long as he learns to control the magical power in his body in the future, use the magical power to forge his body, and let the magical power feed back his body, his body will naturally get better. This news made everyone in the castle extremely excited. Their little master possesses shocking magical talent, which is unique in the world, and will surely ascend to glory and become a figure passed down through the ages. But only Shi Jingge was not happy. Not happy at all. The author has something to say: Wen Xusheng: I am the owner of the castle, so will Xiaoge do what I say? Wen Xusheng: Suddenly happy.jpg I have been struggling, whether the next volume is called a magician or a noble Today all cuties have little red envelopes~ Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated nutrient solution during 2021-05-13?23:57:06~2021-05-14?23:55:26~ Thanks to the little angel who threw the landmine: Pinlu Chengjiang? 1 piece; Thanks to the little angel of irrigation nutrient solution: cute baby? 34 bottles; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 129： Nobility (1) Why is Shi Jingge unhappy? Because he also has magical talent. He once secretly tested it by himself, and his affinity for magic elements was fully B+, which meant that theoretically, he had the talent to become a great magician. But, how can a great magician be so easy to support? You don''t have to be talented to become a great magician. Talent only provides you with this possibility, but to turn this possibility into reality, you need a steady stream of resources. All kinds of magic props, potion energy, energy circles, rune instruments, book teachings, etc. are very important. But he didn''t. He is just an orphan whose relatives have all died. He has not received any inheritance. Where can he get these things? He tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep at night, and finally set his sights on the castle. He is the adopted son of the owner of the castle, the nominal "Master". They all adopted him, so it wouldn''t be too much to provide him with some magic resources, right? Anyway, the real little master here is a sick young man who is not good at doing things. If he can''t keep it well, he will die one day, so what if he lives for a long time? How can you protect the castle if your body is not good enough? But he is different. He is a man who knows how to reciprocate and has a gift for magic. As long as he grows up, he will definitely repay them. He will guard the castle. The owner of the castle will certainly be willing. His talent is not bad, and he is an adopted son. As long as he is raised, he will protect the little master and this castle. Is there any better deal than this? there is none left! However, with the exposure of the little master''s magical talent, all his fantasies turned into bubbles. The little master''s talent is so terrifying, who would give him an extra look? How could the excess resources be allocated to him? But he is not reconciled! His ambition and desire grow in the darkness, like a coquettish nocturnal flower, unable to see the light of day. But the original owner became an orphan after the age of five, where did the information about magic come from? What made him want to secretly test his magical talent, and where did he get it? This has to introduce another person, the cousin of this castle, Nie Ziyu. Nie Ziyu''s mother married far away, but she has always had a good relationship with her natal family. After the little master of the castle grew up, Nie Ziyu often stayed at his uncle''s house. The young owner of the castle is gloomy and indifferent, and does not get in touch with others. After being rejected a few times, Nie Ziyu became friends with his adopted son Shi Jingge. For Shi Jingge, this friend is simply amazing. He will never look down on his identity, and will share everything with him, whether it is snacks, toys, books, or even magic items, he is allowed to touch. All the knowledge about magic obtained by the original owner came from Nie Ziyu. And that day, Nie Ziyu blurted out because the original owner reacted to the magic item, "Xiao Ge, do you also have magic talent?" Then, it was Nie Ziyu who found a way to get the magic stone to test the magic talent, tested Shi Jingge''s talent, and found that Shi Jingge''s talent was so high! At that time, Nie Ziyu was still a little envious, because his own magic talent was only B, but Shi Jingge''s talent was fully B+, one level higher than him. But this does not mean that Shi Jingge''s future achievements will be higher than his, because he has family support behind him, but Shi Jingge does not. As soon as these words came out of his mouth, Nie Ziyu knew that he had said something wrong, and apologized repeatedly. How could Shi Jingge be willing to get angry with his best friend? Naturally, he waved his hands again and again, expressing that he didn''t mind. But he did remember what Nie Ziyu said. Afterwards, Nie Ziyu knew that he also had a talent for magic, and he was not stingy, and would share what he had learned with Shi Jingge. Although those things were not even considered beginners, Shi Jingge was still very happy. Because Nie Ziyu is always praising his talent. Nie Ziyu said that Shi Jingge is the most talented magician he has ever seen. What he could not learn after several months of learning, Shi Jingge can learn in three days. It is only one level behind. How is the real situation? How far is it? Nie Ziyu said to Shi Jingge: "You will definitely become a great magician." What he said was so determined and serious that Shi Jingge suddenly felt yearning in his heart. That''s a great magician! A great magician that even the nobles would fear! But it is a pity that Shi Jingge has no resources and no one to teach him. How can he become a great magician so easily? Gradually, Shi Jingge discovered that the gap between him and Nie Ziyu was getting bigger and bigger. He was restless, uneasy, and in pain, but Nie Ziyu didn''t notice any of these. Nie Ziyu came here more and more slowly, until this summer, he appeared in front of Shi Jingge wearing a brand new magic robe. He has become a student of the Academy of Magic and can even use wind blades! And Shi Jingge can''t even gather a ray of wind! Nie Ziyu patted Shi Jingge''s shoulder, as if he wanted to comfort him, but he stopped talking for a long time, and didn''t know what to say, so he said dryly, "You can, Xiao Ge." "Take your time. You have to believe in your talent. When you were young, you were much better than me." "I just drank too much medicine..." Nie Ziyu''s voice stopped abruptly, and she hastily changed the subject, pretending nothing happened. But Shi Jingge automatically completed his words in his heart. potion. Nie Ziyu drank the magic potion, that''s why he improved so fast. His talent is higher than Nie Ziyu''s. If he drank the magic potion, would he...? Shi Jingge''s heart beat fast. So, Shi Jingge began to ask Nie Ziyu about the magic potion. Nie Ziyu knew everything about him, and he made it clear that at the end of the vacation and the day before he was leaving the castle, he promised Shi Jingge that he would bring a magic potion when he came next time, so he would let Shi Jingge drink it a mouthful. It was only then that Shi Jingge realized that even a sip of the magic potion would be useful. Then does he still need to wait for Nie Ziyu? The little master of the castle also always drinks magic potions. Then it should be fine for him to drink a little secretly, right? After all... the little master''s magic talent is so high, it''s okay to take a sip of potion, right? However, such a precious thing as magic potion is provided to the little master, so it must not be a common product, so how can people come across it casually? Then, what Shi Jingge has to do is to please the little master of the castle first, slowly gain his trust, and then start his own plan to cheat or steal the potion. Therefore, during the recent period, Shi Jingge tried every means to please the little master, but unfortunately, nothing worked. While Shi Jingge was sorting out his memories, someone knocked on the door. The housekeeper, Uncle Zhao, appeared outside the door, holding an envelope in his hand, the envelope was snow white with a tail feather inserted in the middle, which added a bit of extravagance to the envelope. "Master Shi," Zhao Boke said politely, "A letter from Master Nie." "Okay," Shi Jingge took the letter and replied politely, "Thank you." Uncle Zhao nodded, and quickly backed away. Shi Jingge closed the door and opened the envelope. What came into view were a few pieces of golden paper, with dark lines looming, full of nobility. [Xiao Ge, long time no see, how are you doing? Forgive me for not writing to you recently. Our college is holding a college competition. The competition is divided according to age. The top ten have different prizes, which are very attractive, so they are quite busy. Shi Jingge raised his eyebrows, glanced at ten lines, and after reading it, he admired Nie Ziyu''s ability to write letters. There was a long part of the introduction to the college life, and it seemed that the high-level magic potion was mentioned inadvertently in the middle, saying that the uncle bought it for his cousin with great difficulty, and he was very envious of Yunyun, as if it was just a passing note, and then began to describe the excitement of the college competition. A letter is three and a half pages long, but in fact only the one or two hundred words in the middle are the real "points". It was just mentioned casually, envious of my cousin''s talent, my uncle''s love for my cousin, nothing else, just emotion, no one can fault it. But for Shi Jing Ge, it is the most effective "push hand". Shi Jingge put away the letter, opened the door and went out, and met Aunt Li who was holding a tray with her head down. Seeing him, Aunt Li reluctantly said, "Master Shi." "This is it?" Shi Jingge frowned slightly, "Brother...refused to have lunch?" Mrs. Li sighed quietly, "Eldest Young Master didn''t even let me in." "Brother is weak, how can he not have lunch?" Shi Jingge frowned even more deeply, with a worried look on his face. Aunt Li nodded in agreement, and the sadness between her brows grew a little more. The young master''s body couldn''t support the powerful magic element, and now he refuses to eat, how can this body support it? But how dare Mrs. Li say more? Just by approaching that floor, one can feel the magical elements poured out by the young master. She is an ordinary person who is most in awe of those elemental powers, and dare not raise her head when walking, let alone speak. Her hands were shaking when she knocked on the door. "How about," Shi Jingge pursed his lips and suggested, "I''ll go." Mrs. Li looked at Shi Jingge in astonishment, "You?" "Yes," Shi Jingge showed a soft smile, scratched his head as if embarrassed, and finally heaved a long sigh, "I can''t see my elder brother not cherishing my body so much." "It''s good that you have this kind of heart," Aunt Li hesitated, "but..." When Shi Jingge took the tray from her, Aunt Li was caught off guard, and he actually took it away. "No but," Shi Jingge blinked and chuckled, "Does Aunt Li still believe me?" "Don''t worry, I promise to let the eldest brother eat these." "Otherwise," Shi Jingge tilted his head, "I''ll lie to him and say that my wife will feed him in person." "Brother is definitely not willing to trouble Madam." Mrs. Li smiled, "You..." Shi Jingge held the tray steadily, "I''m going." Mrs. Li nodded, "Go." Mrs. Li is still very relieved of Shi Jingge. The original owner has always cared about his own image, and he will always be well-behaved, sensible, gentle and kind in front of others. Perhaps this is the reason why he admires Nie Ziyu. He will learn Nie Ziyu''s posture and style. Most of the servants in the castle think he is a good boy. The same goes for Mrs. Li. Looking at Shi Jingge''s back, she thought to herself, this is really a good boy who knows how to repay his kindness. The top two floors of the castle belong to the little master. Because he didn''t want to go to the Magic Academy, the owners of the castle opened up the upper two floors, and built some space-expanding magic circles and large defensive circles, and made battle battlefields, training rooms, etc. in the castle for him. The two floors are surprisingly large. As soon as he came in, Shi Jingge could feel the active magic element, and even the magic power in his body became active. "Trouble," Shi Jingge turned slightly, with a smile on his face, "Where is your master?" If someone saw this scene, it must be very strange. There is no one in front of Shi Jingge, who is he talking to? The surrounding magical elements also seemed strange, and gradually surrounded Shi Jingge. The magic power in Shi Jingge''s body has a high affinity for these magic elements, and gradually floats out of Shi Jingge''s body, as if he wants to "make out" with these magic elements. And the next second, the door next to him suddenly opened, and immediately after, Shi Jingge heard the sound of the wheelchair turning. And the legendary little master with extremely high magical talent finally appeared in front of Shi Jingge. Thin, gloomy, aloof. Especially those eyes, which were pitch black without any light, like an ancient abyss, faintly revealing indifference, malice and darkness, which made people panic. Even that golden hair was dulled by such a pair of eyes. "Magic, magic, teacher?" The man spoke word by word, the syllables of each word were very strange, like a young child learning to speak. "Probably?" Shi Jingge''s eyes flashed with astonishment, then he raised the tray in his hand and said hesitantly, "Perhaps, you need something to eat, brother." The man stared at Shi Jingge intently, his eyes seemed to be able to see through people''s hearts, making people feel fearful and fearful. Shi Jingge took a step back subconsciously, and murmured, "Brother?" Like a desperate deer, it can only tremble in the face of a fierce beast, not even daring to retreat. More like, of course, refusing to back down. The man suddenly raised the corners of his lips, and the maliciousness in his eyes became even more malicious, "You, afraid, me?" Shi Jingge''s face suddenly turned pale, with faint fear. The man in front of him was obviously sitting in a wheelchair, so he was naturally a head shorter than Shi Jingge who was standing, but at this moment, he was like a high above evil spirit, looking down on the humble ants from above. "Since you are afraid of me," he said slowly, as if there was a mysterious power in his voice, which could rob people of oxygen and make people''s internal organs freeze, "why, appeared, here Woolen cloth?" He stared at Shi Jingge fixedly, as if watching a prey that had nowhere to escape. At the same time, Shi Jingge felt a force appearing on his chin, causing his chin to lift up uncontrollably. In the panic, Shi Jingge actually calmed down. There was a thin mist of water in those beautiful peach blossom eyes, and when the eyes blinked, water droplets fell on the eyelashes, making those eyes a little brighter. "Brother," Shi Jingge''s breathing became more rapid, and he squeezed out a few words through his teeth with difficulty, even his face flushed, "You are like this, I feel very uncomfortable." The man sneered, and looked down at Shi Jingge, his eyes were astonishingly cold. You are uncomfortable, what does it have to do with me? There was such a sentence clearly written in those eyes. The force exerted on Shi Jingge''s chin didn''t dissipate, it was still heavy, but the feeling of shortness of breath disappeared. The man stared fixedly at Shi Jingge, and said slowly, "Say." This so-called younger brother has never appeared in front of him for so many years, why did he appear this time? Food delivery? There was a mocking light in his eyes. Who would believe it? The magical power belonging to Shi Jingge trembled, while his magical elements completely surrounded Shi Jingge. This kind of scene was very interesting and made him feel a little excited. Shi Jingge said feebly, "I''m just delivering meals for Aunt Li." The man chuckled, but his tone was cold and heartless, "It''s a lie." "I hate liars," the man said slowly. "You have a choice, tell the truth or lie." "last chance." The man stared fixedly into Shi Jingge''s eyes, and after a while, he retracted his gaze. Nominal brother. It''s not impossible to give it another chance. Shi Jingge was silent for a moment, his face was as pale as paper, but his eyes were surprisingly bright. There is a faint flame jumping in it. Seems to be angry. The man looked into Shi Jingge''s eyes, his Adam''s apple moved up and down, and suddenly felt a little thirsty. It seems... Thirsty? The man was slightly taken aback. So, would he be thirsty too? "I think..." Shi Jingge''s chest heaved violently, he seemed ashamed, even his eyes were red, his brows were raised, revealing an unprecedented charm, "Learn magic." He said these four words with difficulty, as if exposing the most unspeakable secret in his heart to the sun, his whole body went limp. And the power covering his chin disappeared unexpectedly at some point. Learning magic? The man looked at Shi Jingge a little strangely. People with magic talents will learn magic when they reach a certain age. Why so eager? In the silence, Shi Jingge seemed to have sorted out his mood. He put the tray in his hand on the ground and said awkwardly, "Your lunch." Only then did the man realize that during the series of confrontations just now, the guy in front of him was clearly on the verge of falling, but he didn''t smash the tray on the ground, but held it tightly in his hands. His eyes became even weirder, "What magic do you want to learn?" Shi Jingge suddenly raised his head, almost looking at him in surprise. He was a little surprised to find that those eyes could be brighter. Like now. It was so bright that he couldn''t help squinting his eyes. Shi Jingge asked him in a low voice and incredulously, "Will Big Brother teach me?" The man looked at the tray on the ground, then slowly raised his head to look at Shi Jingge, with pure indifference and malice in his eyes. "what?" As if he heard some big joke, even the corners of his lips smiled. It was the kind of indifferent, mocking smile that made people feel chills in the bottom of their hearts. The surprise in Shi Jingge''s eyes quickly disappeared. He closed his eyes and slowly opened them again. The man thought he would see resentment and humiliation, but strangely, there was still nothing in those eyes. Still so bright. Even Shi Jingge''s tone of voice was the same as before. "excuse me." Shi Jingge bowed slightly, "When you finish your lunch, someone will come to take away the tray." After speaking, he turned and wanted to leave. But he couldn''t go. He was imprisoned by a force. "Send it to me." The man ordered coldly. Shi Jingge hesitated for a moment, then picked up the tray, followed behind him, and sent it into the room. As soon as he entered the door, the magic element became stronger. And the magic items were arranged densely, and many magic tools were thrown on the ground at will, which made people feel sad. Shi Jingge is not easy to play. After entering the room, Shi Jingge couldn''t control his eyes. He clearly knew that the master in front of him was not a good person, and he didn''t like others touching his private area, but he couldn''t control his eyes, and was firmly attracted by those magic items. attention. There are still open books on the desk, and his eyes can''t help staring at them, although he can''t read them at all. But the strange thing is that the man never spoke. It was Shi Jingge himself who realized that something was wrong, and hastily squeezed out an awkward smile, eyes full of reluctance, but still said: "Brother, I''ll go first." Become a big brother again. The man sneered, and didn''t bother to say anything about the title, but the appearance of the little guy in front of him made him quite happy, and when he heard the sound of him leaving, he suddenly felt a little unhappy. He has always been a person who does whatever he wants, since he is unhappy, he must eliminate the unhappiness. He stared fixedly at Shi Jingge, with malicious intentions gradually appearing in his eyes, and then asked slowly, "Do you want to learn magic?" Those eyes were so malicious, Shi Jingge couldn''t help taking a step back, and then nodded slowly, "Yeah." "Follow me?" The man pointed to himself. Shi Jingge bit his lower lip, did not dare to say "no", but nodded slowly. very good. It''s not that stupid. "Fantasy about things that don''t belong to you, you always have to pay a price." The man casually commented, but Shi Jingge''s face turned pale suddenly. The next second, that person suddenly looked at Shi Jingge with sharp eyes. "Then, my dear brother, what are you willing to give?" Shi Jingge was stunned, "What?" At this time, the man was surprisingly patient, repeating word by word: "If you seek help from the devil, you will have to pay a price." "What can you give?" "Your body, your soul, or everything that belongs to you?" Before Shi Jingge could speak, he laughed first. That smile was surprisingly pleasant. "What you pay is different, what you get in return is different." "You only have one chance to choose." "After all, the devil''s kindness can only happen once." "So, my dear brother, have you decided? What will you give in exchange for learning magic?" Shi Jingge looked at him in astonishment, very confused, "Wait, wait..." He licked the corner of his lips, anxious, "You let me think, let me think..." Shi Jingge repeated unconsciously, which shows how confused he is at this time. The men laughed together strangely, "The devil is impatient." "But you are my younger brother, so it''s not impossible to have a little privilege." "Then I''ll give you five seconds to choose." "Five, four, three" The author has something to say: The Devil''s Diary: I never bothered you, you provoked me yourself. Once you enter my field, you are my person. want to go? impossible. This is the diary of that time. Then someone added a sentence. In the end, the devil paid himself first. I decided to be a nobleman today, a magician tomorrow, a nobleman the day after tomorrow, and so on I''m such a geniusAkimbo.jpg Today all cuties have little red envelopes~ Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated nutrient solution during 2021-05-14?23:55:26~2021-05-15?23:58:51~ Thanks to the little angels who irrigate the nutrient solution: 10 bottles of Guangmo Changfeng, Yanxiu, and Lixiang; 6 bottles of your little cutie; 1 bottle of Zhou Jin; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 130： Magician (2) His voice was very calm, without any emotional color, and did not mean to seduce or persuade, and even looked at Shi Jingge''s eyes with a hint of subtle malice. He was sitting in a wheelchair, with a thin body, but the sense of oppression seemed to be born with him, making the air around him thinner. For a moment, Shi Jingge only felt that it was difficult to breathe. But the man''s voice continued, concise and fast. It''s like he doesn''t care what Shi Jingge decides, he just enjoys the thrill of being forced. But for Shi Jingge, this is an opportunity that he has been thinking about for so long. If he missed this time, would he still have a chance to touch magic? "Two, one." Shi Jingge''s voice sounded almost at the same time as that person''s voice, "I am willing!" Shi Jingge''s chest heaved violently, his face was extremely pale, but his eyes were still so bright. It was like a little animal that was cornered, but refused to accept its fate, so at the last moment, it resisted desperately, trying to break free from its shackles. But in the end he was still afraid, all his fingers unconsciously folded into fists, but they were still trembling. Shi Jingge took a deep breath, clenched his fists tighter, and said again: "I am willing." It was as if he was convincing himself. The person in the wheelchair didn''t seem to feel Shi Jingge''s struggle and sadness, and just said casually: "But, it''s time." He raised his head, leaned back on the wheelchair, looked at Shi Jingge in an extremely comfortable posture, and chuckled softly. The laughter made Shi Jingge take a step back, shaky, as if he couldn''t even stand firmly. "Brother," Shi Jingge''s lips moved twice, his voice was low and inaudible, and seemed to be pleading. But soon, Shi Jingge realized that showing weakness was useless to the devil. Shi Jingge took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down. "No," Shi Jingge spoke very slowly, but the logic was very clear, "You said two words, I said three words, and we said the last word together, that is to say, it takes time for me to speak." earlier than you." "I spoke before you." "I said it before the end of time." The room was eerily quiet. After a while, there was a burst of applause. The man said with a half-smile, "You make a lot of sense." "I had to give in to that." "However, you make me very unhappy." "My dear brother, you must understand that the devil never makes sense." "They only talk about likes and dislikes." His voice stopped, and he looked at Shi Jingge leisurely, and traces of malice enveloped Shi Jingge, making his face even paler. "So?" Shi Jingge asked softly. The man raised his eyebrows, as if he didn''t expect Shi Jingge to remain calm at this time. "So?" The man repeated these two words, and smiled strangely, "So I''m going to take back your privileges." "You have no chance to choose." "If you want to learn magic from me, you can only dedicate everything to me." "How about it?" "it is good." As soon as the man finished speaking, Shi Jingge''s voice sounded. Without hesitation, be decisive. Surprised the man in the wheelchair. But he didn''t show it, he just raised his eyebrows and said, "Come here." Shi Jingge pinched his palm and walked up to the man step by step. He walked very slowly, but the man didn''t make any urging, just watched him come quietly. The breeze blew Shi Jingge''s hair, making his face even paler. He finally walked up to the man. The man in the wheelchair looked at him quietly and suddenly laughed. "Remember, you sold yourself to me." "Everything about you, including body, soul, life span, and thought, belongs to me." Under his gaze, Shi Jingge nodded slowly. The surrounding magical elements became more and more intense, surrounding Shi Jingge. Immediately afterwards, a thin booklet was thrown on Shi Jingge''s head. "Before dinner tomorrow, come and find me." "I think, facing a devil, you should have a sense of time, right?" Shi Jingge nodded silently, and then quickly left under the man''s urging. Even the tray was forgotten. The man lowered his head and didn''t look at Shi Jingge, but Shi Jingge''s every move was still reflected in his mind. After a while, he suddenly let out a long sigh, half complaining and half disgusted, and said: "It''s really ugly." The magical elements around him wrapped around his fingertips intimately, echoing his words with a flattering meaning. However, in the next second, he bent his fingertips, and those magic elements were bounced off by him and fell to the side. Those magic elements were very aggrieved, but seeing his indifferent expression, they didn''t dare to come forward to complain, so they had to float out in aggrieved manner. It obviously said what he meant, why is he still unhappy? Are human beings so weird and difficult to coax? The man slowly raised his head, his fingertips twirled a few times in mid-air, the mist condensed in the air, and the magic element rushed towards him. Soon, an oval-shaped object appeared in front of him. Like a water mirror, but a little different. There are some ripples in that ellipse, as if connecting two spaces. Soon, Shi Jingge appeared in front of him. He was leaning on the wheelchair, his eyes half-opened, he seemed to be watching, but he didn''t seem to. Immediately afterwards, Shi Jingge''s voice also appeared in his ears. Mrs. Li was waiting below, and when she saw Shi Jingge coming down, she hurried up to greet her, "Why have you been here for so long?" Shi Jingge shook his head, and said softly, "It took me a while to find Big Brother." Mrs. Li frowned, "At this time, the young master should be in the bedroom." Shi Jingge said calmly, "But when you went up to knock on the door just now, did elder brother respond to you?" Aunt Li thought about it too, who can guarantee that the young master will be in the bedroom at this time every day? When she went up to knock on the door, no one paid her any attention. Maybe this time, the young master is not in the bedroom. Thinking about it this way, Mrs. Li didn''t bother with this issue any more, she just asked, "Has it been delivered to the young master? Has the young master eaten?" "Eat." Shi Jingge nodded. "That''s good," Aunt Li heaved a sigh of relief, her eyes fell on Shi Jingge, "Why is your face so pale?" Shi Jingge subconsciously stretched out his hand and touched his cheek, his face naturally showed some doubts, "What''s pale?" Then, he seemed to be stunned, "It''s so cool." "It may be that the magic element upstairs is too strong, and the coercion on the elder brother is too strong, so it is natural." Shi Jingge seemed to have realized it, and sighed, "Brother is really amazing." His every move was so natural, Mrs. Li didn''t have any doubts in her heart, and she was naturally distracted by Shi Jingge. The man in the wheelchair snorted softly, "Liar." The surrounding magical elements moved, but because of the previous lesson, I decided to observe again. Shi Jingge bid farewell to Aunt Li, and soon returned to his room. After returning to the room, he seemed to relax completely, threw himself on the bed, then took out the booklet, laid it flat on the bed, and carefully opened the first page. His movements are slow and very reverent, as if afraid of hurting the booklet. The man watched his movements, paused his eyes on Shi Jingge''s fingers, and suddenly let out a cold snort. The surrounding magical elements floated outside, farther away from the man, which was a bit strange. ...Is this, angry? Shi Jingge was fascinated by reading. He has never really been exposed to magic at all, and has not received any systematic education. All the knowledge about magic comes from Nie Ziyu, but Nie Ziyu doesn''t come here for a month or two every year, so what can he teach Shi Jingge? And the things in this booklet are not the most basic ones, so most of the time scene songs are incomprehensible. But he has a strong comprehension ability, and his brain turns so fast that he can even understand part of it. But compared to this guessing game, he prefers to practice it himself. Shi Jingge didn''t know why, but he felt very familiar and intimate with the magical power in his body. perhaps he had been to a similar world before? Shi Jingge didn''t take this guess to heart, he closed his eyes, and slowly mobilized the magical power in his body. On the other side, when the man saw his movement, the breath around him was different. "Stupid." The man almost squeezed the words out between his teeth, "Unbelievably stupid!" Faintly, with a bit of anger. If you dare to conduct such an "experiment" after just reading two pages of the book, isn''t it stupid? ! The surrounding magical elements sensed his surging anger and understood his heart at this moment, so they quietly floated over, wrapped his fingers around him, and echoed him with righteous indignation. In the next second, those magical elements were kicked out of the room. At the same time, there is another cold word. -"roll!" Those magic elements were stunned, those magic elements were completely dumbfounded! What are they doing wrong! They just want to comfort the little master, but did they make a mistake? They are obviously on the side of the little master, and they are clearly fighting against the little master! Why let them go? Why! The magic elements glanced at the door resentfully, but they didn''t dare to float past, so they could only float to other places indignantly. While floating, while secretly making up his mind. Humans don''t need consolation! I will comfort humans in the future, they are dogs! Shi Jingge''s "experiment" gradually stopped. One second before Shi Jingge opened his eyes, the man in the room raised his finger slightly, and the magic element in the room was stronger than before. When Shi Jingge opened his eyes, he was in great spirits, even a little excited. He could feel how little the magic power in his body seemed to be. Is it that simple...? Shi Jingge rubbed his fingers, looked at the pamphlet with a little excitement, but what came to mind was the gloomy and terrifying man upstairs. For some reason, Shi Jingge wanted to laugh when thinking of that man. And he did laugh. His eyebrows are curved, his mood is happy, the sun shines on his body through the window, covering him with a hazy layer of golden gauze, just like an angel. I don''t know when it started, the man in the wheelchair was breathing heavily. He lowered his eyes, his tone was a bit cold, and he was extremely disgusted. "It''s even uglier." But because of the lessons learned from the past, the magical elements in the room floated freely, and they didn''t even hear this sentence. Occasionally, magical elements want to go along with their little masters, but they will be stopped by other magical elements. -do not go! Silence is gold! Time passed by every minute and every second, and it was time for dinner in a flash. Shi Jingge was still lying on the bed, concentrating on the booklet in his hand, as if he didn''t feel the passage of time at all, and didn''t care about hunger at all. Men actually don''t care about these things, but Shi Jing Ge is different. He is too weak. "That body is mine." The man spoke slowly, without any emotion. "It''s ugly enough, I can''t stand him getting uglier." "Devil, never make a losing trade." At the top of the castle, on the two huge floors, there are only men themselves. Only he could hear these few words. No one heard it, so naturally no one would respond to him. Today, the magical element that witnessed two lessons learned from the past has also awakened that silence is a golden talent, and does not give any response to the master. Even if the man''s gaze swept over the surrounding magic elements one by one, with a stern and cold expression, it only made the magic elements quieter. The room was quieter. Even the wind seemed to be gone. The man sat quietly in the wheelchair, looking at the picture in the water mirror. Shi Jingge still didn''t do anything, but a housekeeper knocked on the door to remind him to eat, and he directly refused. The reason is that I was full at noon and not hungry. The two masters of the castle went to the main city, but they were not in the castle. The young master was on the top two floors and never came down to eat, so in theory, the only "master" who needed to eat at the main table was Shi Jingge, his adopted son. . If he doesn''t eat, the butler is more relaxed and doesn''t care. Shi Jingge returned to the room and continued to compete with the booklet. The man slowly closed his eyes, and his breathing became much lighter. It took a while before he started to move. The door opened silently, and the wheelchair slid on the ground by itself, and when it encountered the stairs, the wheelchair would fly by itself. As the honorable little master in the castle, he left the top floor of the castle for the first time. That day, everyone in the entire castle was shocked. Especially when the two masters were absent, the servants were both excited and panicked. That is the most talented magician in the history of the entire continent, and he is expected to be close to a god! Moreover, it is so terrible. When the servant downstairs saw the young master of the castle for the first time, he was so frightened that he almost screamed out. But an invisible force stopped him. Even though his mouth had been opened, he still didn''t spit out a word. Immediately afterwards, he put down the things in his hand, turned around and ran away. The body is completely out of his control. He found the butler as quickly as possible and explained the matter to him. At that moment, the butler thought he was joking, but this matter was related to the young master, so he rushed over immediately. And the servant heaved a sigh of relief, the invisible force had disappeared, he patted his chest in fear, but immediately after, his eyes felt a little hot. Is that the power of a magician? When the housekeeper saw the man, his whole body couldn''t help trembling slightly. Little masterlittle master actually got down! The butler immediately stepped forward, bowed his head, and offered his loyalty and faith to the young master of the castle. The man said coldly, "Dinner time." The butler immediately understood, first invited the man to the dining room, and then called all the cooks in the castle to prepare a feast for the little master. "This is the young master''s first visit to the restaurant!" The butler was impassioned in the kitchen, mobilizing everyone''s motivation, "We must prepare a feast for the young master, so as to retain the young master." "Think about it, when the two traveling masters come back and see the little master appearing in the dining room, how excited the two masters will be!" The kitchen is brightly lit and everyone is full of energy. In order to prevent the little master from waiting for a long time, the division of labor was very clear. Several pots and stoves started working at the same time, hoping to make the most delicious meals as quickly as possible. At the same time, some cold dishes and fruits were sent out first. The housekeeper also came to the dining room, and stood beside the little master thoughtfully, serving him. The man looked lazily at everything on the table, "Only me?" The voice was cold, mixed with annoyance. The butler didn''t dare to be careless, and quickly said, "I''ll invite you right away." The man is noncommittal. The butler knew in his heart that the young master agreed. That''s right, it''s rare for the little master to go downstairs, and it''s definitely not just for this meal, of course he needs someone to accompany him. But who is eligible? The two masters were also absent. After thinking about it, there is only a time scene song left. ...too cheap for him. Although the butler was somewhat reluctant, he had no choice but to invite Shi Jingge. Shi Jingge was immersed in the magical world, and was slightly taken aback when the door was knocked. "What''s wrong?" Shi Jingge opened the door and asked doubtfully. "Please go to the restaurant to have dinner now." The butler said succinctly. "I told you, I''m not hungry." Shi Jingge frowned slightly. "The little master is down." The housekeeper looked at Shi Jingge sharply, "You should appear in the restaurant now, Master Shi." Shi Jingge was taken aback for a moment, then shrugged, "Okay." Shi Jingge soon appeared in the restaurant, looking at the man in the wheelchair at the other end, his heart trembled. The butler was slightly startled, Master Shi dared to look directly at the young master? The man in the wheelchair glanced at Shi Jingge lightly, nodded slightly, "Sit." Shi Jingge originally wanted to find a corner to sit down, but his body seemed out of his control. He walked slowly to the man''s side, but he didn''t sit down. "If you don''t want to sit down, then don''t sit down." The man smiled strangely, with malicious intent. A lot of dishes were already placed on the long table, and the fragrance was overflowing, arousing Shi Jingge''s appetite. So Shi Jingge said without hesitation: "No, I think so." "Oh," the man replied, "what does it have to do with me?" Shi Jingge thought for a while, and just about to speak, he thought of the butler again, and suddenly couldn''t open his mouth, so he looked at the butler carefully. The butler didn''t understand why Shi Jingge was looking at him, it was a little baffling. But soon, his body walked out uncontrollably, and the housekeeper knew that this was done by the little master. The little master doesn''t want him still in the restaurant. The butler walked out and closed the door of the restaurant considerately, leaving all the space to those two. After doing all this, the power disappeared, and the housekeeper looked at the door with some complicated eyes, with unpredictable changes in his eyes. ...Little Master and Master Shi, what happened? The man didn''t look at the butler, as if he didn''t know about it. In fact, this matter cannot be related to the man, but Shi Jingge feels that he did it. "It still matters." Shi Jingge was silent for a few seconds, then said softly, "I gave myself to you." "So the body doesn''t belong to me, it belongs to you." "Hunger hurts my body." "It also means that this will harm your treasure." The man sneered, as if he heard some joke, and said lazily: "I don''t care." Yeah? Shi Jingge raised his eyebrows, thoughtful, but didn''t speak. The man gracefully cut up the lamb chops, then forked one of them, and slowly brought it to his mouth. Before he opened his mouth, the lamb chops had already fallen back onto the plate. "A nauseous smell." The man commented indifferently. Before Shi Jingge could speak, the man''s wheelchair started to move, and the door of the restaurant opened silently. The wheelchair carried the man and disappeared in front of everyone in the blink of an eye. Only Shi Jingge was left, thinking about the fragrant lamb chops on the long table. The butler hurried over, the corners of his lips twitched slightly, "...what''s wrong?" He saw the lamb chop on the fork, "Is there something wrong with this lamb chop?" "No," Shi Jingge shook his head, "Brother is sleepy." housekeeper:"?" "He''s gone back to sleep." Shi Jingge said calmly, not caring about the butler''s probing eyes. The butler was dubious, "Really?" Shi Jingge''s eyes widened, and he looked at the housekeeper in astonishment, "Do I dare to lie about elder brother''s matter?" It''s a matter of course. The butler looked away, a little regretful. Is he stupid? That''s the little master. Who dares to tell lies about the little master behind his back? Shi Jingge sat down, his eyes full of innocence, "Brother also said, in order to avoid waste, let''s eat all of these." The housekeeper blurted out, "How can that be done?" Shi Jingge picked some fruit salad, "Brother''s order." The butler frowned. Naturally, the little master''s order cannot be refused. But this main table, they absolutely must not touch. In the end, the housekeeper thought of a compromise, the food can be eaten, but not at the main table. It can be sent to the kitchen or shared table. Shi Jingge doesn''t matter, anyway, it''s better not to waste it. In the water mirror, the man saw this scene and smiled coldly. "Three times." Just today, I told three lies about him. If you can''t do anything else, you are quite courageous. Those dishes were shared, except for the lamb chops that the men had cut. Don''t want to waste? The man raised his eyebrows, and the next second, the lamb chops moved out of nowhere and landed on Shi Jingge''s plate. Together with the small piece that the man cut off but didn''t move. It''s also food. Nor can it be wasted. The man looked at Shi Jingge leisurely, seeing Shi Jingge''s surprised expression, his mood suddenly improved. Shi Jingge shrugged, the corner of the man''s lips didn''t touch the lamb chop at all, this lamb chop was brand new, why didn''t he dare to eat it? So Shi Jingge calmly put the piece of mutton on the fork into his mouth, chewed it carefully, it tasted very good. His eyes lit up, and he immediately attacked the lamb chops. The corners of the lips are slightly parted, rosy and full, with a glossy luster, and the tongue can be seen faintly. At that moment, the man didn''t know why, but his throat felt dry. ... He suddenly regretted it. The author has something to say: The Devil''s Diary: Should have a taste. Just a lick. All the cuties still have red envelopes today~ Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated nutrient solution during 2021-05-15?23:58:51~2021-05-16?23:56:54~ Thanks to the little angel who threw the landmine: Pinlu Chengjiang? 1 piece; Thanks to the little angels who irrigate the nutrient solution: Ying Xuanyue? 50 bottles; Little Pei Fei? 18 bottles; cheese. ?10 bottles; want to sleep every day? 9 bottles; a little star? 6 bottles; Zhou Jin, Coke Sprite? 1 bottle; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 131： Nobility (3) That night. The man was sitting in a wheelchair, his brows were knit together, revealing a sense of irritability. He held a brand new book in his left hand and a quill in his right hand, writing something on the book. Before writing two pens, he suddenly became angry and tore off the page forcefully, making a lot of noise. Immediately afterwards, the piece of paper was dyed by fire, and quickly disappeared, leaving no ashes behind. It''s just that the breath around the man is colder. The surrounding magical elements are not so active anymore, they spread out carefully, not understanding why the little master''s mood is so changeable today. In fact, the man himself doesn''t know why, but it''s clear he doesn''t want to know either. He raised his head and looked at Shui Jing with gloomy eyes. In the water mirror, Shi Jingge is still in love with the booklet. If it''s just reading, men won''t care at all. But the idiot in the water mirror is a lively, brainless monster. After reading a few pages, that stupid thing was about to "do experiments" on himself, manipulating his magical power to do whatever he wanted, for fear that he would be able to see the sun tomorrow morning smoothly! The man''s face became even more gloomy, but seeing the idiot in the water mirror getting short of breath, he still stretched out his hand and tapped the water mirror lightly. Ripples appeared in the water mirror, and the magic element was involved in it, and then rushed towards Shi Jingge. The magical elements quickly surrounded Shi Jingge, but they did not attract Shi Jingge''s attention. Their shapes changed again and again, and finally aroused the resonance of the magical power in Shi Jingge''s body, and then poured into Shi Jingge''s body bit by bit. Inside the body, it is intertwined with those magical powers. Just like it naturally belonged to Shi Jingge, it didn''t cause Shi Jingge any discomfort. At the moment when Shi Jingge gradually regained consciousness, other magical elements around him disappeared in an instant, as if they had never appeared before. Shi Jingge opened his eyes, looking at his hands, his eyes were full of brilliance. Looking at Shi Jingge''s eagerly trying expression, the man''s expression became even uglier, and even the corners of his mouth twitched. "Idiot," the man squeezed out these words through gritted teeth, "it''s endless, isn''t it?" The magic power in that stupid thing''s body is so little and so weak, how much can he give him? If you give more, I''m afraid that stupid thing won''t be able to stand up. But that stupid thing has no idea. The man couldn''t bear it anymore, the water mirror in front of him rippled again, he raised his head haughtily, and fixed his eyes on Shi Jingge. "There is a saying, you are right." "You sold yourself to me, it''s my wealth." "If..." He paused and said slowly, "I will lose." "How can the devil have a loss?" He raised his head and said these words arrogantly. Shi Jingge in the water environment yawned, and then became addicted. He yawned several times, and his eyelids started to fight, as if he was very sleepy. He struggled to resist the drowsiness, and wanted to sit up from the bed, but his spiritual world was so exhausted that he didn''t sit up at all, and fell into a deep sleep as soon as he turned over. Even the booklet was not arranged properly, it just fell on him as he fell asleep. But soon, the booklet "flyed" from Shi Jingge''s body, and then fell to the ground with a "pop". What replaced the booklet was a blanket that tightly wrapped Shi Jingge. Shi Jingge''s hand still moved, and he grabbed the blanket tightly. In this situation, people can only think that when Shi Jingge was in a drowsy sleep, he felt cold and stretched out his hand to cover the blanket. When Shi Jingge fell asleep, curled up in the big blanket, she actually looked a little cute. I don''t know what a good dream I had, and the corners of my lips curled up, making it even more sweet. The man stared at it for a while, then suddenly sneered, and said a word coolly, "Stupid." After falling asleep, it is even more stupid. The water mirror slowly disappeared in mid-air. The man lowered his head and eyes, took back his quill, and slowly wrote something in the notebook. Before writing two lines, he tore up the page. After repeated several times, the man finally threw away the quill. The notebook slowly floated onto the table, followed by the quill, and then it automatically wrote something on the notebook. The handwriting is very neat and beautiful, just like printing. It''s just that the man''s face is more ugly. After a while, the notebook floated to the ground, and another brand new notebook appeared on the table. The quill started working again, following the man''s thoughts, and dropped beautiful fonts one by one. From the middle of the night until the sun enveloped the earth, the quill stopped, and all the paper on the book fell off completely, without any traces. Immediately afterwards, several black-skinned magic books floated over, and the man carefully selected one of them. Soon, the cover of that magic book was peeled off, and the words on the cover were erased one by one. The quill flew towards the black skin, and soon, a line of words full of aura appeared on the black skin. "Elementary Magic (Book 1 And the papers that fell off from the book naturally flew into the black leather, and the magic elements flew around, some flew into it, and some opened their mouths in all directions. This magic book, made by a man himself, was thus born. Just looking at it from the outside, we can''t see any flaws. The man snorted contemptuously, "Stupid things deserve to watch this stuff." After speaking, he seemed to feel comfortable physically and mentally, slowly closed his eyes, and fell asleep in the wheelchair. Not even a blanket. By this time, it was already lunch time. Mrs. Li went upstairs with the tray and did a long time of mental preparation at the stairs. She only felt that it was getting colder here today, which made her shiver uncontrollably. I don''t know if it''s her illusion, she always has a feeling of being unwelcome and driven away. but Aunt Li looked at the tray in her hand and gritted her teeth. The little master needs lunch! Her job is to deliver meals to the little master! Mrs. Li bit her bullet and moved forward. Every step she took felt difficult and difficult to breathe. Just when she was on the top floor, an invisible force pushed her out, making her return to the stairs below again. Is this... little master''s magic...? Mrs. Li was both surprised and delighted, the little master''s current magical power is so powerful, he will definitely be able to lead the Sinos continent to glory! However, the little master is weak, so he didn''t eat dinner yesterday, and he must not disturb the little master in the morning, so no one dared to deliver breakfast. If the little master doesn''t need lunch anymore, he won''t eat for a day and a night, how can this work? Mrs. Li was a little anxious, but she couldn''t get in, what should I do? In the blink of an eye, Aunt Li thought of Shi Jingge. It was the same at noon yesterday, she went to look for the little master but couldn''t find it, but when the young master went to look for it, he found it. Even at night, the little master went downstairs for an unprecedented time. Although it is not certain that this has something to do with Young Master Shi, what if? Thinking of this, Mrs. Li hurried to find Shi Jingge. When Shi Jingge heard the knock on the door, he thought it was the housekeeper, reluctantly let go of his booklet, opened the door and said, "I''m not hungry, I won''t have lunch..." Before he could say the word "rice", he saw Mrs. Li. Shi Jingge was slightly surprised, "Sister Li?" Mrs. Li held the tray in her hand, feeling a little embarrassed. It''s obviously my job, but I have to trouble someone else, and this other person is still the adopted son of this castle, and can be regarded as half of the master. But for the sake of the little master, she still opened her mouth. "Master Shi, I''m sorry to bother you." "The young master drove me down, but his lunch is useless." "Yesterday noon till now, the young master hasn''t eaten anything yet, how can this body take it?" "Yesterday, you gave the lunch to the young master. I think today..." Mrs. Li paused, and looked at Shi Jingge pleadingly, "Please." "No problem." Shi Jingge readily agreed, "Leave it to me." Aunt Li breathed a sigh of relief and thanked her repeatedly. "But..." Shi Jingge changed the subject, showing a troubled expression, "I can only try." "Brother didn''t drive you down yesterday, it''s just that you didn''t find him." "Brother drove you down today, maybe he really didn''t want to see us, so I have no other choice." Of course Mrs. Li understood this, and continued to thank Shi Jingge. Shi Jingge went up with the tray, and Aunt Li followed closely behind. After seeing Shi Jingge''s foot stepping up the stairs, she was relieved, smiled a little, and stretched out her foot, wanting to go upstairs. It''s just that before this foot stepped on the step, a force struck her and pushed her back a few steps, keeping her away from the step. Afterwards, no matter how hard Aunt Li tried and tried, she couldn''t get close to it. She raised her head in shock and looked up, as if she wanted to break through the ceiling and see the person she wanted to see. ... Shi Jingge has not yet appeared, that is to say, he has not been kicked out. ...and she couldn''t even get to the stairs. So, does the little master only allow Shi Jingge to go up there alone? ! This conclusion was too horrifying, and Mrs. Li threw this idea out of her mind non-stop. only ...Why hasn''t Master Shi come down yet? The man was sleeping, and the magic element naturally subconsciously rejected everything that might disturb his sleep. But Shijingong is different. There is an "agreement" between him and the man. So the magic element finally let him in. However, what should he do if he disturbs the little master''s sleep? If the little master is woken up, he will be very angry, right? The little master has had a bad temper these two days and is always angry. But this person has an agreement with the little master. The magic elements circled around Shi Jingge, not knowing what to do. Shi Jingge only felt that today''s magic element was stronger, but it was a bit weird. He finally walked to the man''s bedroom and raised his hand to knock on the door, but found that the moment his fingers touched the door, the strength seemed to disappear and there was no sound. In an instant, Shi Jingge suddenly realized, "Is he asleep?" The corners of his lips moved slightly, and his voice was inaudible. The surrounding magical elements rejoiced and eagerly responded to him. Only then did Shi Jingge understand why Aunt Li was kicked out and why the magical elements around her were weird. This is because they are afraid of disturbing that person''s sleep. "Then me," Shi Jingge''s lips moved slightly, and at this time, the reaction of the magic elements became stronger. But Shi Jingge didn''t notice, only moved the corners of his lips, and silently finished his words, "Go down first?" And at this moment, Shi Jingge suddenly felt a gust of cold wind coming from behind. He looked back subconsciously, and found that the door behind him opened at some point, and the man was sitting in a wheelchair, looking at him coldly. After three seconds of silence, Shi Jingge laughed and said sincerely, "Brother, it''s time to eat." The man looked at him coldly and said nothing. Shi Jingge pointed to the door, "Shall I send it in for you?" The man''s expression became a little more gloomy, and the air around him was cold, but he still didn''t say a word. Is this the default, or is it hovering on the verge of going crazy? Shi Jingge blinked, thinking it should be the default. But to be on the safe side, Shi Jingge still slowed down. He looked at the man in the wheelchair, slowly raised his foot, and took a step forward. The man looked at him gloomily, his dark eyes were like an abyss, and Shi Jingge''s eyes just met the abyss. Shi Jingge froze for a moment, and raised his foot hesitantly. The breath around the man didn''t get colder, so it should be supporting him to walk over, right? The four eyes met, while Shi Jingge was staring at Abyss, Abyss was also staring at him. His every move, word and deed, even every subtle expression and movement, are firmly remembered by Abyss. Then, Shi Jingge walked up to the man. The man blocked the door, Shi Jingge really couldn''t get in. He hesitated for a while, then discussed, "Let''s go?" According to the personality of the man, it is estimated that he can stand in a stalemate from the door for half an hour. Shi Jingge was ready to fight, but the man smiled suddenly and entered the room so naturally. Time Scene Song: "?" At the same time, there was a man''s cold and hoarse voice. "three two-" Shi Jingge flew into the room like flying. In the next second, following the man''s voice, the door was slammed shut. It was so powerful, as if it was about to knock something out. For a moment, Shi Jingge''s eyes showed some emotion. Sure enough, it was the one he saw yesterday. Shi Jingge put the tray on the table, and the man said coldly, "Have you finished reading?" Although the booklet is thin, Shi Jingge has to practice after reading two pages, which is a waste of time, so there are still some left to read. Shi Jingge shook his head honestly, "No." The man leaned back in the wheelchair, looked Shi Jingge up and down, and said casually: "I thought you could still have a smart brain, but unfortunately, your brain is just like your appearance, which makes people sad." Shi Jingge felt that he was still pretty good-looking, so he calmly took this sentence as a compliment. "Thank you brother." Don''t forget to smile and thank you. The man looked at Shi Jingge mockingly, with an extremely long ending, showing arrogance, "It seems that my judgment is not wrong." "With your brain, you are worthy of seeing this kind of thing." "Higher-level ones are not suitable for you." A thin black book flew into Shi Jingge''s arms, and it seemed to be very powerful, but when it fell down, he didn''t feel anything. When Shi Jingge lowered his head, he saw the four big characters "Elementary Magic", and the corners of his lips turned up. "get out." The man said blankly. Shi Jingge nodded obediently, and took two steps away, with a sly look in his eyes, he suddenly turned his head and asked, "Then when will I come back?" "Is it still before dinner tomorrow?" The tone was sincere, even a little eager. The man was silent for a long time, then smiled coldly, very short and full of sarcasm. "Do you think..." He draws a long tail, looking down at Shi Jingge, "Don''t you need to do anything?" "It is time for you to fulfill your duty, my dear brother." There was a cheerful malice in his eyes, and a hint of anticipation. "Before I go to sleep tonight, I want to see your people." "You have to learn to serve you..." He dragged out the ending, but the voice was so soft that Shi Jingge couldn''t hear clearly, only his haughty expression could be seen. In fact, he didn''t even finish this sentence, but the moment he met Shang Shi Jingge''s eyes, his voice suddenly rose, almost roaring out in anger. "What are you still doing?" "Get out!" The magical elements in the room also became intense, they surged around Shi Jingge, and they worked together to push Shi Jingge out. Shi Jingge looked at the magician in his hand, opened one of the nights, suddenly smiled, and said lightly, "Thank you, brother." "Goodbye, brother." "I''ll be up soon." The man didn''t respond. He "didn''t" hear anything Shi Jingge said. Shi Jingge turned over two pages of the magic book, then thought of something, hid the magic book in his clothes, and went downstairs. Sure enough, Mrs. Li was still at the stairs, and when she saw him, complex colors appeared on her face. "You..." Mrs. Li paused, but still didn''t ask, and said, "Have you eaten, Master?" Shi Jingge smiled slightly, and said calmly, "Eat." Sister Li then smiled, and said, "You...Young Master..." "What?" Shi Jingge didn''t hear clearly. Mrs. Li opened her mouth, only to realize that she was speechless, and finally she just shook her head. Immediately afterwards, she felt a mysterious force pushing her, making her completely unable to control it. She went downstairs almost quickly, out of Shi Jingge''s sight. And when it reappeared on the first floor, everything was restored. At this moment, Aunt Li was thoughtful. Suddenly, she suddenly understood something. The man in the wheelchair watched Shi Jingge leave, lowered his eyelids sleepily, and soon fell into a deep sleep again. Only the magical elements around him surrounded him in amazement. The little master didn''t get angry! Waking up from a deep sleep is a big taboo for the little master. Last time, he almost burned down the entire training ground. If it weren''t for the magic circle he arranged there, I don''t know what would have happened. But this time, it''s just... go back to sleep? Could it be that the little master didn''t fall asleep just now? No... they can all feel it, the little master is just asleep... After yesterday''s riddle of agreeing with the little master but being driven away, there is one more unsolved mystery about the little master in the magic element today. When Shi Jingge returned to the room, looking at the magic book in his hand, the light in his eyes became even brighter. Compared with that booklet, the knowledge in this magic book fits its title very well, and it is very suitable for beginners like Shi Jingge. But why didn''t the man bring out the magic book to him yesterday? Of course, it can be said that the man wanted to show him off, but is it necessary? Those surges of magical elements have already demonstrated the man''s strength, so what else is needed to show off? The man''s malice will not be concealed, although it always feels like it was deliberately revealed to him, but will he use the method of showing power? Shi Jingge shook his head lightly. In other words, this book was not in the hands of men before today. Is that what the man went out to buy? Shi Jingge casually flipped through a few more pages, almost to the end, when suddenly, his eyes fixed on a few words, and he slowly laughed out loud. It seems that it will not be bought. Who would write the five words "stupid magic" into a magic book? Then, the most incredible situation appeared. This magic book was probably written overnight by a man. So, at this time, he is sleeping. For a moment, Shi Jingge felt a strange feeling in his heart. He didn''t know how to describe it, but there was no doubt that it was not something bad. He thought of every "experiment" yesterday, he succeeded, even if the process was very difficult. And the sudden drowsiness and deep sleep, and the blanket and feeling refreshed in the morning. ...This devil is a bit unqualified. Shi Jingge laughed softly, then looked around, took the magic book and pamphlet, pillow and blanket, and two sets of clothes, avoided the crowd, and walked up to the top floor. The magic elements didn''t expect him to go back and forth, and they didn''t know whether the little master was angry or not, so they didn''t stop him from knocking on the door. So, the man didn''t wake up for the second time. He opened the door gloomily, and was slightly taken aback when he saw Shi Jingge. Shi Jingge smiled innocently at him, "Brother, where do I live?" man:"?" Is it his illusion? Why did he feel a little impatient? "Oh, I''m sorry," Shi Jingge showed a suddenly realized expression, "I''m stupid, where can I live, of course I live with my eldest brother." After a pause, Shi Jingge''s voice became more natural, "I have to serve Big Brother." The word "serve" was re-read, and the man''s eyebrows jumped slightly. "But it seems that I can''t go to bed," Shi Jingge frowned distressedly, "Maybe, I can make a bed on the ground?" "This will make it easier to pay attention to the movements of the eldest brother." The sincerity of the voice and the sincerity of the attitude made the man kick out Shi Jingge with a wave of his hand. "roll." There was a touch of exasperation in the man''s gloomy voice. "How do you deserve to live in my...?" The man himself didn''t even notice how lightly he said this, for fear that others would hear it. It''s not over yet. And the door of the room next door opened automatically, and the room was empty, with nothing in it. The man said coldly: "Go in and hit the floor." Shi Jingge chuckled, "I think, I need a bed." If the man didn''t speak, pretend he didn''t hear you. Since you didn''t hear it, isn''t that the default? So Shi Jingge went downstairs to find the butler and asked him to bring a bed up. How dare the butler? No matter what Shi Jingge said, no little master personally told him that he would never "offend" the little master. And at this moment, a warm, hearty and longing voice suddenly sounded. "Song" It''s Nie Ziyu. The author has something to say: The Devil''s Diary: The one who came to serve you...Master (heavily stroked, not a single stroke can be seen)...Male (same)...Man! Don''t even want a bed. Anyway, I won''t really sleep there. The devil who dare not write those two words in the diary is really pitiful [Lianci.jpg] Nie Ziyu appeared! Do you know what that means! It means dog blood! It means misunderstanding! It means Shura field! It means abuse! Suddenly Excited.jpg Brother Xu: Can you see me? Brother Xu: I dont think I can do it Little Qianhang:? ? ? ? ? All the cuties still have red envelopes today~ Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated nutrient solution during 2021-05-16?23:56:54~2021-05-17?23:59:08~ Thanks to the little angels of the irrigation nutrient solution: Snowflake Cake? 20 bottles; Lanyue? 5 bottles; Jifenhua? 2 bottles; Kekou Sprite, Zhou Jin, Jun Shiye? 1 bottle; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 132： Magician (4) Shi Jingge showed a surprised and joyful smile at the right time, "Ayu?" Nie Ziyu ran over with a smile, stretched out his hand to give Shi Jingge a hug, and said triumphantly, "How is it? Are you surprised? Are you surprised?" "It''s quite unexpected." Shi Jingge broke free from his embrace calmly, touched his nose, "Why are you here? Didn''t you say you were participating in a college competition?" "The competition is over," Nie Ziyu shrugged and said self-deprecatingly, "Xiao Ge doesn''t think I will persevere to the end, does she? There are magic geniuses in the academy one after another, and with my talent, it is impossible to survive until the second round." It is the lucky value accumulated by doing good deeds on weekdays." Shi Jingge froze for a moment, his eyes showed a bit of complexity, as if he had a lot to say. Nie Ziyu put his hand on his shoulder and said nonchalantly, "Why don''t you talk?" Shi Jingge took a deep breath, and turned thousands of words into one sentence, which was extremely sincere, "In my heart, you are a very, very powerful magician." Nie Ziyu laughed loudly, and joked, "Are you sure it''s not because you''ve only seen me as a magician?" Shi Jingge stopped talking. Nie Ziyu seemed to realize that he had said something wrong, touched his nose, and leaned into Shi Jingge''s ear and said, "I brought you some good things back, and I''ll show you tonight." Shi Jingge pursed his lips, "I have something to do tonight." Nie Ziyu didn''t care, just looked at Shi Jingge with a look that I understood, then pulled Shi Jingge''s arm, and said with a smile: "Then you are all right now?" Before Shi Jingge could reply, Nie Ziyu said again: "Let''s go, let''s go and see now!" Nie Ziyu took Shi Jingge and left. He would come to live here for a few months every year. He was familiar with the house and the way, and he waved to the housekeeper and shouted: "Uncle Zhao leave me alone, I''ll play with Xiaoge." went." The housekeeper, Uncle Zhao, responded and didn''t say anything more. Shi Jingge turned his head and wanted to say something to Uncle Zhao, but Nie Ziyu pulled him, causing him to stagger and almost fall. "Xiao Ge," Nie Ziyu said in a low voice, mysteriously, "There is a surprise." Soon, Shi Jingge saw the surprise that Nie Ziyu had prepared for him. It''s a bottle of magic potion. Packed in a beautifully carved wooden box, the box is covered with a layer of dried flowers. Once the box is opened, there is a refreshing fragrance. And in the center of the dried flowers, surrounded by a potion bottle as long as an index finger, which contained a dark golden liquid, with some kind of brilliance shining in the flow. "Elementary magic potion," Nie Ziyu raised his hand to close the box, and then stuffed it into Shi Jingge''s hand, "Now it''s yours." "Do I mean what I say?" Nie Ziyu smiled, his brows and eyes curved, and his tone was a little smug, like a little prince begging for praise, "I said I would bring you medicine, so I ran over to give it to you. After a few days of vacation, I ran to you without even returning home, and told my father that I went on a trip with my classmates, I hope my father will not know the truth one day, or else..." Nie Ziyu''s expression suddenly became bitter, and then he fell on Shi Jingge''s bed, looked up at Shi Jingge, "Xiao Ge, how am I?" Holding the box in his hand, Shi Jingge was silent for a while, and finally nodded slowly under Nie Ziyu''s repeated questioning. "Okay." Shi Jingge lowered his eyes, his voice a little hoarse. Nie Ziyu''s gaze froze on Shi Jingge''s fingertips. Those hands were slender and fair, and they were very good-looking. At first glance, they looked like hands suitable for making medicine. Trembling slightly at this time, matching Shi Jingge''s expression and movements at this time, it is a deeply moved appearance. The corners of Nie Ziyu''s lips turned up, and a look of contempt flashed in his eyes. Things that have never been seen in the world are easy to deceive. Nie Ziyu specially gave Shi Jingge time to digest his emotions, and then he sighed, and said slowly: "The primary magic power potion can provide you with a little magic power, and it still has a little effect when the magic power in your body is exhausted. of." "But it''s a primary potion after all, and its effect is limited." Nie Ziyu touched his nose, said a little embarrassedly, then fell silent for a while, and promised, "Next time, if I have a chance, I can bring an intermediate magic potion. " "But high-level magic potion," he paused, showing a powerless expression, "there''s just... no chance." "Every year, probably only on my birthday, I can see high-level potions. It may not be high-level magic potions, but at that time, I am usually in the academy..." Shi Jingge chuckled and said, "I like it very much." "What?" Nie Ziyu asked subconsciously. "Elementary magic potion," Shi Jingge turned to smile at him, "It''s very beautiful, very good-looking, great." His pair of eyes were exceptionally black and bright, as if something was slowly rising in his pupils, it was astonishingly bright. It can be seen that he is telling the truth. I really like it. "Then how can it be the same?" Nie Ziyu said logically, "The magic power contained in the advanced magic potion is very pure and highly adaptable. I heard that there are magicians who directly broke through because of the high-level magic potion!" "Even if there are tens of thousands of bottles of primary magic potion, it can''t compare to a mouthful of high-level magic potion!" Nie Ziyu worked tirelessly to popularize the knowledge of magic potions to Shi Jingge, and Shi Jingge listened quietly. Their way of getting along has always been like this, so no one thought there was anything wrong. Nie Ziyu paid attention to Shi Jingge''s expression. When the timing was about right, he changed the topic and sighed, "But my cousin must not lack high-level magic potions, right?" "After all, his magical talent is so strong, uncle and aunt should not be willing to let him use low-level magic potions." "It''s not like me," Nie Ziyu sighed, "my father is very dissatisfied with my talent. He thinks I''m not worthy of using high-level magic potion. Originally, my mother said that she would give me a bottle for my birthday this year, but my father severely rejected it." , and replaced it with other medicines." "My father felt that with my talent, it was a waste of high-level magic potions." Nie Ziyu paused, then reached out and rubbed his temples, "Look at me, what am I talking about? It''s rare to see you once, why am I telling you all this nonsense?" "Just pretend you didn''t hear anything just now, okay?" Nie Ziyu looked at Shi Jingge pleadingly, Shi Jingge looked at him and nodded slowly. Nie Ziyu showed a relieved expression, and soon said something else. Its just that from time to time, two different sentences will always be interspersed, and those words are said very skillfully. He said the first few sentences with high spirits, but the other sentence suddenly became sad, and then he paused for a while, trying to pull himself together, and continue to be high-spirited . In this way, the sad sentence in the middle is easier to remember. Shi Jingge didn''t talk much, but he listened very carefully. Whenever Nie Ziyu was sad, he would open his mouth, his eyes were full of eagerness and worry, as if he really wanted to comfort Nie Ziyu. But Nie Ziyu''s depression came and went faster, and he never gave Shi Jingge a chance to intervene, so in the end, it was Shi Jingge who closed his mouth again and looked at Nie Ziyu with concern. Under Nie Ziyu''s nonchalant appearance, the concern in Shi Jingge''s eyes gradually disappeared, turning into a smile and intimacy. And every time at this time, Nie Ziyu''s next wave of sadness appeared again. Shi Jingge was so cooperative that Nie Ziyu thought his plan was going well. After the topic of magic potions came to an end, Nie Ziyu showed Shi Jingge some magic props, and then told Shi Jingge some interesting things about the academy. "The academy is really very interesting. We will meet many different magicians, and they specialize in different systems. It is said that when we pass the elementary school final exam and officially enter the middle school, we also have to make a choice." "I want to specialize in water magic. The water magic covers a wide range, and there are some healing spells that can be learned. The variant of water magic, ice magic, is extremely lethal, and it is gorgeous enough to make people fascinated. It''s just..." Nie Ziyu paused and sighed, "Water magician instructors have high requirements for students'' talents. I don''t know if I can do it." Shi Jingge said softly, "You can definitely do it." Nie Ziyu looked at Shi Jingge with a bit of envy in his eyes, "If it''s Xiaoge, it must be fine, right?" Shi Jingge was stunned, subconsciously said: "Me?" "Yes!" Nie Ziyu jumped up from the bed and looked at Shi Jingge intently, "If it''s Xiaoge, there must be no problem!" "But Xiaoge can''t go to the academy..." Nie Ziyu frowned in distress, the light in Shi Jingge''s eyes gradually dimmed, he reached out and patted Nie Ziyu''s shoulder, "It''s no big deal, even if I can go, I will..." Nie Ziyu looked at Shi Jingge steadfastly, and said with a wry smile, "If only...if only my talent was better." "In that case, I may have some right to speak with my father." "In this way, maybe I can take you to the academy with me." "I know you want to learn magic too, I... sorry..." Nie Ziyu lowered his head and gave a wry smile. "What did you say sorry to me?" Shi Jingge reached out and patted his shoulder, "It''s okay, your father will always approve of you." "After all, you are his only child," Shi Jingge looked at Nie Ziyu seriously, and comforted him, "Don''t lose heart." Nie Ziyu: "..." Why did he find these two sentences so awkward? But when he looked up and saw Shi Jingge''s sincere eyes, he felt that he was thinking too much. That''s the time scene song. Trust his time scene songs wholeheartedly. Thinking of this, the corners of Nie Ziyu''s lips turned up unconsciously. He looked at Shi Jingge almost tenderly, and said in a low voice, "Yes, I see." "Even if it''s for..." He paused, his eyes fixed on Shi Jingge tenderly, "I will try my best." Shi Jingge turned his head slightly to avoid his sight, and nodded slowly. "I believe you." The simple three words, both light and soft, seem to contain endless affection, which only makes people feel a little itchy in the bottom of their hearts. Nie Ziyu looked up at Shi Jingge, and he suddenly found that Shi Jingge had grown up and had an outstanding face. Especially those peach blossom eyes, clear and bright, when you look over quietly, it''s as if you are his whole world. The feeling of being cherished and trusted made Nie Ziyu suddenly excited. want to destroy, want to destroy. I want that person to still look at him like this in the midst of boundless pain. Perhaps, his plan can be changed slightly. After everything is over, it is not impossible to really take Shi Jingge away. Thinking of this, Nie Ziyu didn''t show the slightest bit, just nodded vigorously and smiled at Shi Jingge. Under the light, the two people looked at each other, the atmosphere was warm, and even the air was a little different. The man on the top floor opened his eyes in his sleep, opened the water mirror at will, and saw this scene. Immediately, the breath around him changed, but he didn''t make any other movements, he just quietly looked at the two people in the water mirror. After a while, he slowly closed his eyes. The surrounding magical elements huddled together, not daring to approach him. Even though the little master didn''t show any signs of anger, the aura around him was terrifying enough. After a while, the man suddenly opened his mouth, his voice hoarse and low, "What time is it?" The magic elements floated over in a group and gave the man the answer. And at this moment, the two people in the water mirror finally moved. Nie Ziyu sighed and murmured, "Xiaoge, do you think there is any way to change people''s magical talent?" "If my talent is higher, then..." There was a bit of sarcasm in the man''s eyes. Can magic talents be changed? sure. But it is difficult, needless to say all kinds of rules and regulations, the required magic materials are also rare treasures. As it happens, there is a treasure in this castle. And in his hand, there is a finished product. Shi Jingge was silent for a few seconds, and said firmly, "It is possible." Nie Ziyu slowly raised his head, looking at Shi Jingge, as if looking at a life-saving straw. Shi Jingge smiled at him and repeated, "It''s definitely possible." Nie Ziyu stretched out his hand to Shi Jingge, "Will you help me, Xiaoge?" Shi Jingge held his hand and nodded vigorously, "I will." The man stared fixedly at this scene, ripples appeared in the water mirror, the ripples became bigger and bigger, and began to change until finally, it turned into a vortex. "boom-!" The water mirror exploded. The unfinished magical power dispersed to the surroundings, and the magic elements avoided again and again, only the man remained motionless. It''s just that the magical power that rushed towards him dissipated halfway. The magic elements around were extremely nervous. This was not the first time they had seen such a little master. Last time, such a little master directly burned the training ground! This time... what will happen this time? Just as the magic elements were trembling, the man suddenly laughed. Very short, mixed with a little malice. "It''s time for dinner." He said so. Before the magic elements could react, the door opened, and the wheelchair flew straight out with the man. The speed was so fast that he didn''t even take the stairs, and flew directly down. In an instant, he reached the bottom floor. Only the magic elements staying on the top floor looked at each other, puzzled. ...Both times were violent, but why did the little master''s reaction differ so far? Humans are really...complicated creatures... Today''s magic elements are still living in the confusion of the little master. The man appeared in front of the butler again. Even with yesterday''s experience, the butler Uncle Zhao still felt shocked and honored. He lowered his head and said respectfully, "Master." "Dinner." The man spit out two words briefly, and walked straight to the restaurant. Fortunately, it was already dinner time, and the kitchen was already busy. Because of Nie Ziyu''s arrival, today''s dinner has been raised to a higher standard. Therefore, today is far less busy than yesterday. The butler went to the kitchen to check around, trying to make it perfect, then went upstairs and knocked on the door of Shi Jingge''s room. "Master Nie, Master Shi," the butler said respectfully, "Dinner is about to start, please move to the restaurant." "Okay, Uncle Zhao." Nie Ziyu walked out of the door with a smile and greeted the housekeeper. When he came out of Shi Jingge''s room, he was that young master Nie with high spirits and confidence again, as if all the disappointments just now didn''t exist. Shi Jingge also greeted Uncle Zhao, but compared to the laughing Nie Ziyu, he seemed much quieter. Nie Ziyu noticed his emotion, put his arm on Shi Jingge, smiled at Shi Jingge comfortingly, and then said to Uncle Zhao: "It''s been a long time since Mrs. Qian''s cooking. When I was in college, I thought Tight." The closer he got to the restaurant, the less Uncle Zhao said. He only smiled at Nie Ziyu, and said briefly, "As long as Master Nie likes it." Nie Ziyu felt a little strange, but gradually, he felt a sense of oppression. A sense of oppression from magical power. It''s not heavy, but it makes people feel cold. who is it? Nie Ziyu turned his head slightly to look at Shi Jingge, a little surprised. Will his cousin also appear in the restaurant? Didn''t they say they never leave the top floor? Soon, Nie Ziyu got the answer to this question. A strange man in a wheelchair appeared in the restaurant. This was the first time Nie Ziyu saw this man he should call his cousin since he was a child. Nie Ziyu''s heart grew colder. "Master." The housekeeper called out respectfully, "Master Nie and Master Shi have arrived." The man in the wheelchair didn''t lift his head, he just said calmly, "Sit." That oppressive feeling followed like a shadow, Nie Ziyu didn''t want to sit next to that man, so he deliberately took a step behind Shi Jingge and planned to sit next to Shi Jingge. But the chair opposite the man was quietly pulled away. Butler Zhao Bo said to Nie Ziyu, "Master Nie, here." Nie Ziyu frowned slightly, but still walked over. Sitting across from that man, is this meal still worth eating? Nie Ziyu was very uncomfortable. Even though the dishes on the table exuded a strong fragrance and every dish looked very delicious, he still had no appetite and even felt cold, as if he was frozen. He subconsciously looked towards Shi Jingge. And at this moment, the man''s cool voice rang in Nie Ziyu''s ear. "Is the dinner not to my cousin''s appetite?" Where can I recognize this? Nie Ziyu shook his head and forced a smile, "Of course not, it''s delicious." "I thought about Mrs. Qian''s craftsmanship day and night in the academy, and I finally got it today, so I couldn''t be happier." "Then cousin should eat more," the man said casually, "so you don''t have to think about it after going to college." Nie Ziyu firmly gripped the spoon in his hand, "My cousin is right." Nie Ziyu lowered his head and cut the steak. He didn''t know if it was his illusion. Every time he raised his head, the air was a bit thin, making it hard to breathe. But when he lowered his head, it was normal, except for a little cold, there was nothing else. why is that? Nie Ziyu frowned slightly, and wanted to raise his head again, but halfway through, the suffocating feeling came over him, making him lower his head hastily. Sure enough, I could breathe normally again. Nie Ziyu''s heart was beating fast, and he pursed his lips tightly, with a bit of twisted anger in his heart. No matter how dull he is, he still knows that his cousin did it. Why, control the sky and the earth, and control whether others raise their heads when they eat? what! What Nie Ziyu was thinking, a man naturally wouldn''t take it to heart, he slowly turned his head to look at Shi Jingge beside him, only to find that Shi Jingge was looking at Nie Ziyu. Shi Jingge''s expression was more or less strange, and then, those complicated emotions turned into firmness. The breath around the man became a little cold. Feeling something, Shi Jingge subconsciously turned his head to look. The man showed a smile at the right time, mixed with malice and mockery, it was the most common smile of Shi Jingge recently. Then, immediately after, the plates in front of both of them floated up, fulfilling the call. The man raised his head slightly, "I want this." Shi Jingge was a little dumbfounded. They''re all lamb chops, what''s the difference? Of course there is. The man''s part didn''t move, but Shi Jingge''s part moved halfway. The man gracefully cut off one corner and put it in his mouth. This is the knife and fork used by Shi Jingge. Devils also choose sacrifices. too skinny. Not even qualified to be a sacrifice to the devil. The man snorted softly, looking arrogant. Shi Jingge didn''t care, cut off the lamb chops and put them in his mouth. At that moment, Shi Jingge suddenly understood that although they were all lamb chops, there was still a gap! He felt that this lamb chop was even more tender than his, not to mention crispy on the outside and tender on the inside, the fat fell into his mouth, and the aroma was overflowing, making people want to swallow their tongues together. The restaurant was silent. When Shi Jingge was eating lamb chops, he suddenly thought of Nie Ziyu. ...Did Nie Ziyu hear what the man said just now? He raised his head and looked at Nie Ziyu inquiringly. Nie Ziyu lowered his head and ate, very calm and natural, as if he didn''t seem to hear it. The man glanced at Shi Jingge and pursed his lips. ...you care about him that much? After a meal, I can''t wait to have my eyes grow on him, so I can''t bear to not look at him for a second, can I? The man looked at the lamb chops in front of him and suddenly lost his appetite. A thought suddenly flashed through his mind. You want to learn magic so badly that you think of selling yourself to the devil. Is it for yourself, or for him? The man remembered the scene he saw in the water mirror just now, and the conversation between Nie Ziyu and Shi Jingge, which rang in his ears over and over again. ...Do you want to go to the Magic Academy to find him? But, my dear brother, after a while, when your age and physical condition reach the standard, you will be able to enter the Magic Academy naturally. Or, you can''t even wait for this little time? Like him that much? Then he wants better talent, and wants to change the treasure of talent. Will you satisfy him? What if... the price was staying with the devil forever? The author has something to say: The Devil''s Diary: The sacrifices also have specifications, I only want fat ones. If the sacrifice is too thin, get fat. If you really can''t get fat... Later, someone added a sentence to this diary Then keep it for a lifetime~ Today all cuties have little red envelopes~ Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated nutrient solution during 2021-05-17?23:59:08~2021-05-18?23:59:04~ Thanks to the little angel of the irrigation nutrient solution: Wuyan went to the West Building alone? 5 bottles; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 133： Nobility (5) The meal went on in complete silence. Shi Jingge might be the one with the most appetite at the table, he can eat a few mouthfuls of anything, and Nie Ziyu just concentrates on the steak on the plate without even raising his head. Of course, it may not be able to look up at all. As for that man... Shi Jingge silently turned his head to look at the man next to him. The lamb chops in front of him were still Shi Jingge''s, and Shi Jingge ate half of it, so he still had plenty of leftovers. At present, it seems that the man only took a bite and tasted it. Last night, he seemed to be like this, he didn''t eat anything. Needless to say, this morning, Shi Jingge brought him lunch. He was just sleepy, so he probably didn''t have anything to eat. If you don''t eat dinner, can your body really stand it? What''s more, he was already weak. Shi Jingge frowned slightly, and his eyes gradually fixed on the man''s wrist. The wrist was very thin, and his complexion was a sickly white, as if it would snap off with just a light touch. Shi Jingge''s brows frowned even tighter, and his eyes became serious. The man naturally noticed Shi Jingge''s gaze, and he closed his eyes sleepily, but the corners of his lips were slightly raised, but it was not a relaxed and cheerful gesture, but a cold and mocking one. See Nie Ziyu first and then him? Did you find that something was wrong with Nie Ziyu? The expression is so tangled and serious, is he hesitating how to speak like him so that he can let Nie Ziyu go? However, how can the devil make people happy? The man picked up the cutlery slowly. He saw that Shi Jingge had almost eaten, and wanted to end the meal... Bah. It''s not like this. He just has no appetite and feels that time is wasted in the restaurant. The devil''s time is so precious, how can he squander it at will? Therefore, he wanted to end this dinner. but The man raised his eyebrows, his eyes gleaming with malice and pleasure. he has an appetite now. The devil finally got his appetite, how could he not eat more? The man cut the lamb chops on the plate naturally, and he didn''t know why, maybe it was because he exerted too much force, the knife and fork came into close contact with the plate, making an ear-piercing friction. Rubbing sound. The man didn''t stop the voice in time, but said lazily after the lamb chops were cut into even sizes, "Sorry." "Didn''t disturb you, cousin?" The conversation pointed directly at Nie Ziyu, and Nie Ziyu naturally couldn''t pretend to be dumb. "Of course not." Nie Ziyu forced a smile, but didn''t look up. He tried to raise his head, but the feeling of suffocation was so strong that he couldn''t help it. Nie Ziyu felt a chill in his heart. What the **** is that guy trying to do? Did he know his plan? Thinking of this, Nie Ziyu''s heart tightened. But the next second, the man still opened his mouth, which was exactly the sentence Nie Ziyu didn''t want to hear. "Why doesn''t my cousin look up?" The man frowned slightly, seeming to be concerned. Nie Ziyu gasped for breath. Why doesn''t he look up, that guy doesn''t know yet? Nie Ziyu was a little annoyed, but he couldn''t utter these words. Besides, the man''s words were all on Nie Ziyu''s head, how could he not raise his head? Nie Ziyu had no choice but to raise his head slowly. The air was thinner again, but it was much better than before. At least he could hold his head up. But Nie Ziyu is undoubtedly very uncomfortable. "Cousin," the man frowned and sighed slightly, "I know you and I haven''t seen each other for many years, it''s normal to be unfamiliar, but I don''t know that my cousin is so afraid of me." How could Nie Ziyu admit it? And how could he be afraid of such a sick person? He will never be afraid! "Of course not," Nie Ziyu said hastily, "I''m just obsessed with Mrs. Qian''s cooking skills, and my eyes are all about dinner. After all, it''s really hard for the college chef''s skills to compare with Mrs. Qian''s." "Really?" The man said lightly, making Nie Ziyu feel like an enemy. "Of course!" Nie Ziyu said without hesitation, and forced a smile, then scratched his head, showing a little shyness, "I have worshiped my cousin since I was a child, but my cousin doesn''t want to get close to me." As he spoke, Nie Ziyu lowered his head, feeling very embarrassed. "I don''t know how my cousin is thinking that way," the man said casually, "If that''s the case, I''ll invite my cousin to the top floor for a while." Nie Ziyu''s heart tightened immediately, and he firmly grasped the tableware in his hand. Damn, he still wants to talk to Shi Jingge again today, to brainwash Shi Jingge more, and then stay in Shi Jingge''s room until late at night, and then inadvertently call Shi Jingge''s name in his sleep, to Shi Jingge Jing Ge made a promise to show his concern for Shi Jingge, and he made his promise to Shi Jingge in his sleep. Afterwards, he would repeatedly use various methods to show his care for Shi Jingge, deepening Shi Jingge''s memory over and over again, until Shi Jingge completely gave up. He is too familiar with Shi Jingge, and knows Shi Jingge''s ambitions and desires. He uses this method to "tie" Shi Jingge with himself, and hangs a carrot for Shi Jingge in front of him. He is not afraid of Shi Jingge. Song doesn''t act like he expected. It''s just that his perfect plan was messed up by that **** sick man before it even started! Although it''s not a big deal to say that it''s a day late, after all, the plan is perfect enough, and it doesn''t matter if it starts to be implemented tomorrow, but Nie Ziyu is very restless in his heart. This feeling of being powerless and having to bow your head is really terrible. In particular, this feeling was brought to him by that sick man. Worse. Nie Ziyu was in a terrible mood, but he didn''t dare and couldn''t show it. He could only pretend to be surprised and raised his head, and dropped his spoon because he was too excited. He let out a small exclamation, and quickly bent over to pick it up. Only then did he dare to let anger and aggrieved flash across his face. Soon, Nie Ziyu picked up the spoon, put it aside, took a deep breath, and said excitedly and uneasily, "Yes, can I?" "Yes, will you disturb my cousin?" "Cousin''s body..." He paused, then said softly, "It''s more important." "I''m in good health." The man said casually, and couldn''t help but glance at Shi Jingge next to him. Are you afraid that the devil will abduct people away? Shi Jingge is not afraid. Seeing the two of them back and forth, Shi Jingge felt his appetite come back. Speaking of which, he really has a lot of appetite recently. Just as Shi Jingge cut a piece of chicken, the plate suddenly changed. Another neatly cut lamb chop appeared in front of him. Shi Jingge glanced at the man, abandoned the chicken, and fled to the embrace of the lamb chops. Putting a piece into his mouth, Shi Jingge raised his eyebrows in surprise. It was still hot, crispy on the outside and tender on the inside, no different from when it was just served to the table. The man''s eyes lingered on Shi Jingge''s fingertips, and he hummed softly. Since you have no objection, then I will abduct him. This is your default. "Let''s go, cousin." The man''s wheelchair started to move, and he spoke calmly. Nie Ziyu forced a smile and followed. While putting the lamb chops into his mouth, Shi Jingge looked up at the backs of the two of them. The man and Nie Ziyu naturally noticed Shi Jingge''s gaze. Nie Ziyu subconsciously wanted to turn back, but found that he couldn''t turn back at all. Not only that, Nie Ziyu''s footsteps were even faster, and after a few strides, he actually walked in front of the man. Nie Ziyu''s heart skipped a beat. It was not a good thing for a guest to walk in front of the host. He wanted to stop and wait, but in the next second, the man''s wheelchair had appeared in front of him. Nie Ziyu breathed a sigh of relief, but then, a strong sense of unwillingness and resentment flooded his heart again. But what Nie Ziyu didn''t know was that in those few seconds just now, the man did something he couldn''t do. The man turned his head and looked at Shi Jingge. Shi Jingge was chewing the mutton, and the moment he met the man''s eyes, he swallowed the mutton and smiled. It was the kind of smile a man had never seen before. Bright, splendid, even flamboyant. A little provocative. It was like smiling specially for him. The man laughed too. The coldness and richness between the brows is astonishing, and the smile is even more weird, like the wings of a demon soaring, which makes people feel frightened when they see it. Willing to do anything for Nie Ziyu? Even the devil''s attention is willing to attract? It''s a pity that he is a devil, and the devil just doesn''t want people to get what they want. He wanted to take this Nie Ziyu away. What, come to grab it? Of course Shijinge wouldn''t try to grab it. He looked back, finished the lamb chops on the plate, and then sighed slowly. "Why are you angry?" Shi Jingge''s tone was full of doubts and incomprehension. A bright, thankful smile that turns people off? Do you hate laughing, or do you hate thanking? Shi Jingge thought about it for a while, but couldn''t figure it out, so he just shrugged. However, in the end the lamb chops went into his stomach, and the man didn''t eat anything in the end. Shi Jingge closed his eyes slightly, and the image of a man gradually emerged in his mind. is really thin. When the wheelchair was galloping, the robes on his body floated up, making him look even more voluminous. Perhaps it was because the man''s aura was so terrifying that no one dared to look directly at him, so no one noticed that he was so thin. Shi Jingge put down the knife and fork, and sighed slightly. So a magic genius, he can''t watch him starve himself to death, can he? Shi Jingge went to the kitchen. At this time, there was only Aunt Li in the kitchen, and everyone else went to eat. "Sister Li," Shi Jingge greeted politely, "Can you find me something?" Aunt Li naturally would not refuse, but asked curiously, "What are you going to do?" "Make something to eat." Shi Jingge laughed. "I''ll make it," Aunt Li said with a smile, "What do you want to eat?" Shi Jingge shook his head, "I''ll do it myself." Mrs. Li firmly refused, and in the end, Shi Jingge had no choice but to move the man out. "Brother, he didn''t eat much," Shi Jingge sighed and lowered his voice, "I didn''t eat anything last night, let alone this morning. Although I delivered it to him at noon, my brother was very sleepy. I woke up from my sleep, I guess I didnt eat it, so its natural at night Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Mrs. Li. Mrs. Li said in astonishment: "You woke up the young master from his sleep?!" The voice was slightly raised, and it was a little harsh. Shi Jingge nodded, smiled wryly, and murmured, "Fortunately, brother is in a good mood today." For a moment, Aunt Li looked at Shi Jingge with guilt. I can''t blame her for going up today and being kicked out. It turned out that it was because the young master was sleeping! But...but why can Master Shi...can go up? This idea flashed in Mrs. Li''s mind, and then she heard Shi Jingge calling her several times. She came back to her senses, "Then I''ll call Mrs. Qian to prepare something for the young master?" "There are a lot of Aunt Qian''s specialty dishes tonight, and my elder brother didn''t eat them." Shi Jingge said calmly. Mrs. Li frowned, "This..." "But if I do it, I have a way to make big brother eat it." Shi Jingge laughed, his brows and eyes were curved, and his tone was surprisingly confident. "This..." Mrs. Li pursed her lips, recalling what happened at noon, and finally compromised, "Okay." Shi Jingge said with a smile: "Then please help me, Mrs. Li." "Naturally." Aunt Li agreed without hesitation. Shi Jingge had never seen kitchen supplies in this world, so he couldn''t get them by himself. Fortunately, Mrs. Li was still there. In the end, Shi Jingge was defeated by these kitchen utensils, and simply took on the job of "guiding", the kind who only talked but didn''t do anything. He rolled the noodles himself. But he hadn''t cooked a few times before, and the noodles he cooked were all ready-made noodles, so how could he make his own noodles? The noodles were not made, Shi Jingge worked hard, and finally made the noodles directly. Shi Jingge cut the dough more neatly, and sighed inwardly. Let''s live. "This..." Aunt Li looked at the dough piece he made, "Is it really okay?" Shi Jingge said calmly, "Brother likes to eat this." Aunt Li: "?" I''ve never heard that the young master likes to eat pasta. But Master Shi said it, so there should be some credibility, right? Mrs. Li was skeptical, but seeing Jing Ge''s swearing appearance at this time, she still had more trust in her heart. So Mrs. Li made a bowl of noodle soup under the "command" of Shi Jingge. In fact, it''s more like four different things. Except for replacing the noodles with noodles, Shi Jingge cooks the rest according to the way of cooking noodles. Including poached eggs, sliced ??meat, green vegetables, etc., evenly spread on the top of the bowl, floating on the light brown soup, from the color point of view, it is really pretty. Mrs. Li was worried, and finally said to Shi Jingge, "I didn''t show up in the kitchen after dinner." Shi Jingge understood in seconds, and said empathetically, "Yes, I did all of this independently, and I gave it to my eldest brother." Mrs. Li hesitated to speak, she really thought the young master would not like it. Shi Jingge seemed to see what she was thinking, blinked at her, and said with a light smile, "Brother will like it." At this time, Nie Ziyu had just arrived at the top floor. That strong magical element surged, as if it could mobilize the magical power in his whole body, making him both excited and jealous. Nie Ziyu would not think that these magic elements belonged to that man, but that his uncle and aunt paid a lot of money to get them for him. Bathed in such magic elements, even a fool with C-level talent can become an excellent Magician, right? For this only son, uncles and aunts really spent all their money. But these, almost, belonged to him. A trace of gloom flashed across Nie Ziyu''s eyes. The owner of this castle only has one only son, but he is still weak and sick. He never communicates with others, and whether he can survive is a problem. Then, he who also has the blood of the Wen family, isn''t he the most suitable heir for this castle? Moreover, uncle and aunt like him so much, who doesn''t like him in this castle? So, wouldn''t it be good for him to inherit? Do you want to give it to the outsider Shi Jingge? To this end, he made several preparations, even considering the hidden "threat" of Shi Jingge. result- That sick child was found to have excellent magical talent! The further you go inside, the stronger the magic element becomes, and the more resentful Nie Ziyu becomes. But Nie Ziyu couldn''t show it, he could only feel the magical elements, trying to absorb them and turn them into his own magical power. But as long as he uses the magic power in his body, the magic elements will fly away, which makes him even more depressed. What could be more desperate than facing a pile of treasures and not being able to take any of them away? Nie Ziyu felt that there was nothing left. And at this moment, the man in front stopped. Nie Ziyu calmed down, forced a smile and said, "Cousin?" In the next second, a door slowly opened in front of Nie Ziyu. It was empty inside, with only a few sets of tables and chairs, and nothing beside it. The man came in first, "Sit." Nie Ziyu went in, found a chair and sat down, feeling a little uneasy. "Perhaps," the man said casually, "cousin would like to share with me some interesting stories in the academy?" Nie Ziyu made himself a character who worships his cousin before, can he still refuse him now? Of course not! So Nie Ziyu said repeatedly: "No problem, cousin." So Nie Ziyu began to talk about the things in the college. The man listened quietly, occasionally giving a few words of feedback, but most of the time he just nodded to indicate that he was listening. But God knows whether it is true or false. Nie Ziyu felt that he was definitely not listening, but he just couldn''t stop! Because as soon as you stop, the man''s eyes will look over. Those eyes were so piercing, every time he looked over, Nie Ziyu felt his scalp numb and his fingers tremble unconsciously. This kind of reaction made Nie Ziyu extremely disgusted, but he couldn''t control his own reaction, because the man was really scary, he couldn''t help but... Nie Ziyu felt more loathing and hatred in his heart. There was no way, in order not to meet the man''s eyes, Nie Ziyu had to keep talking. Speak dry tongue, speak impetuously. But at this time, the man suddenly raised his head, "I didn''t treat guests well, and I forgot to prepare water for my cousin." "I''m going to prepare." As he spoke, the man''s wheelchair started to move, the door opened, and the man''s figure quickly disappeared. The next second, Nie Ziyu said slowly, "I''m not thirsty, don''t bother me, cousin." No response. Nie Ziyu snorted softly, slowly closed his eyes, and lay down on the chair. What came back to his mind was the man''s legs. Suddenly, a bit of excitement welled up in his heart. This room is at the end of the corridor, and it was temporarily opened by the man. After feeling the breath of Shi Jingge, the man quickly returned to the bedroom. Soon, the door rang. The man was already at the door, but he didn''t open the door immediately, but waited for a while. After knocking on the door for the third time, the man opened the door and slowly appeared in front of Shi Jingge. His gaze paused slightly on the tray on the Time Scene Singer, and then he looked away quickly. "What are you doing?" The man said in a bad tone, "Who gave you the courage to disturb us?" Shi Jingge raised his eyebrows, calmly ignoring the threats in the man''s tone. "You didn''t eat at night, your body won''t be able to bear it if this continues," Shi Jingge shook his head in disapproval, and pushed the tray towards the man, "How about something?" The man lowered his head slightly, looking at the bowl on the tray, his eyes flickering with coolness. Last night, he didn''t eat anything, so why don''t you ignore him? Isn''t it because of Nie Ziyu? What, are you afraid that he will hurt Nie Ziyu? "No." The man replied indifferently and decisively. "Brother," Shi Jingge frowned, "Eat a little, you''ve lost a lot of weight recently, your body really won''t be able to hold on like this." The man raised his eyebrows and spoke as if he''d seen him before. After so many years, although they have all lived in the same castle, but despite the vague memories of their childhood, the first time they really met, wasn''t it just yesterday? So, how did this conclusion that I lost weight recently come about? Can''t even tell a lie. And come to the devil to lie. It''s really... asking for trouble. The man lowered his eyes and said harshly, "Is that what it is?" Shi Jingge was stunned for a moment, and said a little embarrassedly: "But, I only know how to do this." The man froze. ...he did? "Then I''ll ask Aunt Qian to prepare something else for elder brother." After leaving these words, Shi Jingge turned around and left without hesitation. Only the man in the wheelchair was left, looking at his back, his **** were tightly pressed together, and he didn''t even know when his fingers clenched into fists. Then, the water mirror appeared in front of the man. He watched Shi Jingge send the tray into the kitchen, and then left the kitchen without stopping. With a thought, the bowl on the tray appeared in the man''s hand. At the same time, an identical bowl appeared on the tray with soup floating in it, creating an illusion of being stolen. Then, he closed the water mirror and stared at the food in his hand. Although he knew that it was Shi Jingge who cooked for Nie Ziyu himself. but ...At least it was for him, wasn''t it? The man lowered his head, scooped up the soup with a spoon, and put it into his mouth. It''s unpalatable. The man frowned slightly, and said in his heart with disgust. With this soup alone, a man can pick out dozens of faults, not to mention the rest. But he spooned it spoonfuls without stopping at all. Occasionally, his eyes fell on his fingers, thoughtful. ...too thin? As soon as he thought about it, his fingers became thinner. The man was a little satisfied, and ate up the bowl of noodles. A slightly hot feeling rose from his lower abdomen, making him seem to have a hint of warmth in his body. But those warm feelings were too slight and weak, and they were covered by coldness in the blink of an eye. He frowned, a little unhappy, but tried his best, but couldn''t get back that feeling. He stared at himself quietly, and soon, he lost weight again. Tomorrow, I will ask Nie Ziyu to tell a story. The author has something to say: Nie Ziyu:? ? ? ? Nie Ziyu: How long have I been waiting for my water? ? Nie Ziyu: Why do you torture me if you want to eat noodles! ! Devil''s Diary. The devil did not keep a diary today. On the contrary, yesterday''s diary was added again. [Who raises whom? Today all cuties have little red envelopes~ Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated nutrient solution during 2021-05-18?23:59:04~2021-05-19?23:58:53~ Thanks to the little angels of the irrigation nutrient solution: Nanyuan? 30 bottles; Yun? 20 bottles; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 134： Magician (6) Shi Jingge didn''t look for Mrs. Qian at all, he walked around from the outside, and wandered back to the kitchen. Sure enough, the bowl was empty. Shi Jingge picked up the bowl and looked at it carefully for a while, but didn''t find the "mark" left by him. Clearly, this isn''t the bowl it started with. So, who is the one who can quietly take away the original bowl, and put an almost identical bowl here like a steal? Besides that, can there be anyone else? Shi Jingge raised his eyebrows, a little funny. Wouldn''t it be over if you pick it up as soon as possible, and you still want to do this kind of trick here secretly? Also, this little trick is too simple, isn''t it testing his IQ? Is this a devil or a ghost? The smile in Shi Jingge''s eyes deepened when he thought of the man''s mouthful of "devils". The commonality between the awkward ghost and the devil may lie in the word "ghost". Okay, the similarity is as high as 50%, rounding up to 100%, there is no logical problem! Shi Jingge couldn''t hold back, and burst out laughing all of a sudden. He licked the corners of his lips, and a mischievous gleam flashed in his eyes. "Stealing" is "stealing", so you have to "check". How can you let the "thief" have fun, right? So Shi Jingge put on a panicked look, ran up to the top floor, and knocked **** the man''s door. The man hadn''t eaten a few bites of his noodle soup, and when he heard the knock on the door, he fell into deep thought. Pretend you''re not there, okay? "Big brother!" Shi Jingge''s voice came suddenly, mixed with strong anxiety and panic, "Big brother, are you there? Big brother, I have something to ask you, big brother!" That voice was much sharper than usual, with a hint of helplessness. Where can this man sit still? He put the bowl on the table, countless magic elements floated around, and an invisible enchantment was born, covering the entire table, and at a glance, it was empty, not even a table. Only then did the man open the door with satisfaction, stared at Shi Jingge, and said coldly, "What a fuss." After a pause, he asked lazily, "What''s wrong?" Shi Jingge frowned, and said worriedly: "I just went down to put things in the kitchen, went to find Mrs. Qian, and walked for a while, but when I came back, the bowl was already empty!" "Brother," Shi Jingge looked up at the man, and asked sincerely, "Will there be...bad people in the castle?" The man''s heart tightened, but there was no change on his face, he just sneered and said, "You mean, that man went all the way into the castle and hid it so deeply just to steal a bowl of noodles?" "Why not?" Shi Jingge looked at the man fixedly, "Maybe someone likes that bowl of noodles, but secretly takes it away..." After a pause, Shi Jingge smiled suddenly, and the ending sound picked up, even with a hint of sweetness, "Do you think so, big brother?" The implication of this sentence is very clear. Shi Jingge originally thought that with this awkward temper, he would fly into a rage, but who knows, he didn''t. The man smiled coldly and lowered his eyelids, "Your imagination is getting more and more interesting." A flash of surprise flashed in Shi Jingge''s eyes at the right time. The man put his expression back in his eyes and snorted coldly in his heart. What, thought he would be furious? Isn''t that equivalent to admitting it? He is not that stupid. He closed his eyes, as if he didn''t bother to pay attention to Shi Jingge. But in fact, what came to mind was the smile; what came to my ears was the almost sweet "big brother" with a smile. A strange heat slowly rose from the bottom of his heart, making him suddenly at a loss. what is this? What made him even more ignorant was that his heart beat faster. This is an experience I have never had before. But his feeling is not so bad, it''s just a little confused. "Big brother? Big brother!" Shi Jingge yelled several times in a row, but the man ignored him, so he couldn''t help but stepped forward and gave the man a gentle push. The man opened his eyes suddenly and grabbed his arm with his backhand, like a conditioned reflex. But Shi Jingge knew that was not the case. The man didn''t use his strength. Immediately afterwards, the man came to his senses and let go of Shi Jingge. Just at the moment when he let go, the man''s fingers touched Shi Jingge''s fingertips. Just for a split second, as fast as anything, and light enough not to attract any attention at all. If Shi Jingge hadn''t been concentrating on observing the man''s every move, he wouldn''t have noticed this detail at all. How would the man react? Shi Jingge waited leisurely for the man to speak. Sure enough, the man opened his mouth, aggressively, but what he said was not quite what Shi Jingge imagined. "Who allowed you to push me?" The tone is gloomy and indifferent, and the aura is extremely strong. For a moment, Shi Jingge was stunned. Just... that''s it? "Get out!" the man said gloomily, pointing to the room on the other side and said coldly, "Go back to your room." At this moment, Shi Jingge suddenly understood. The man is adopting an escape strategy, directly pretending that the "intimate contact" just now does not exist. Evasion is shameful but useful? Shi Jingge almost couldn''t help laughing. "Okay," Shi Jingge nodded obediently, and walked outside. The man behind him looked at him quietly with gloomy eyes. One step, two steps, three steps. Shi Jingge walked very slowly, and the man couldn''t help counting his steps in his heart. And at this moment, Shi Jingge suddenly turned around, acting as if he had suddenly remembered, "By the way, brother, I don''t think there is even a table in your room, where is your table?" Before the man could reply, Shi Jingge asked again with a smile: "Should I tell Uncle Zhao and choose another table for you?" "Without a table, it''s inconvenient for elder brother to read a book." "Of course," Shi Jingge spoke quickly, never giving the man a chance to interrupt him, "If the elder brother doesn''t need it, just pretend I didn''t say it." "I just care about my brother." Shi Jingge shrugged, "Okay, I''m done talking, I''m leaving." Shi Jingge quickly ran to his room, opened the door to enter, turned his head and closed the door, the whole process was done in one go, so fast that the man didn''t even have time to speak. The man stared fixedly at the direction where Shi Jingge disappeared, and after a while, he lowered his head and looked at his fingertips. The surrounding magic elements didn''t dare to make any moves, they didn''t even float, they always felt that the current little master was very strange. It was like that, as if the magical power in his body was about to explode in the next second. After a while, he closed his eyes and said two words coldly. "fraud." Just two words, without any emotional ups and downs, but the magical power of his physical strength has been rising, as if to break through some shackles. The door was slowly closed. The enchantment formed by the magic elements also slowly dissipated, and the noodle soup on the table appeared in front of the man again. He walked over slowly, looked at it for a while, and then reached out to touch the spoon. The moment he touched the spoon, all the boiling magical power in his body was suppressed. He put the sliced ??meat into his mouth, and his brows frowned, "It''s really unpalatable." With the export of these three words, those oppressive feelings gradually dissipated, and everything seemed to return to calm, and the surrounding magical elements floated over, trying to comfort him. The man lowered his eyelids, and the man''s hand appeared in his mind again. It is a pair of extremely beautiful hands. Fair and slender, with a kind of strength. Did these hands make this? It seems... not so unpalatable. At this time, in the empty room at the end of the corridor, Nie Ziyu was still thirsty alone. Where is his water? How long can you take a piece of water? Is it really not on the way to death? Nie Ziyu waited for a while, but she couldn''t stand the thirst, so she decided to make enough food and clothing by herself. He decided to go out and fetch water himself, and see where the guy was. When he went out, Nie Ziyu was still a little scared, but after he opened the door, the strong magic element attracted his mind and made him forget everything else, including his thirst. But he worked hard for a while, but still couldn''t absorb these magic elements, and he felt a little more annoyed. Magic elements cannot be absorbed, there are only two possibilities. One is that the purity of these magical elements far exceeds the magical power in your body, so there is no way to absorb them, just like a baby wants to eat a roasted whole lamb, is it possible? The second is that these magical elements have a "master". A magician can absorb magic elements to strengthen the magic power in his body, and in turn, he can naturally use the magic power in his body to give birth to magic elements. But this process is very difficult, and if you are not careful, you will hurt your own magic source, so basically no magician will do that, and at least the top magician can do this. So Nie Ziyu doesn''t think that these magical elements were born by that person, so there is only one possibility left. The purity of these magic elements is very high. Too high for him to absorb. A look of jealousy flashed across Nie Ziyu''s eyes. With such resources, who can''t become a great magician? Nie Ziyu went downstairs to drink water, and didn''t bother to find that person. Wanting to speed up his plan, he went to Shi Jingge. He just knocked and knocked outside Shi Jingge''s room door, but there was no response. What about the time scene song? Fell asleep? It shouldn''t be. Even if he fell asleep, knocking on the door like this would still wake him up. Full of doubts, Nie Ziyu went to Uncle Zhao and asked about Shi Jingge''s whereabouts. Uncle Zhao thought about the fact that Jing Ge came to ask him for a bed in the afternoon, his eyes flickered slightly, could it be true? "Young Master Nie," Zhao Bo said respectfully, "Young Master didn''t have much food for dinner. At that time, Young Master was worried about Young Master, so he went to the kitchen to make dinner himself, and delivered it to Young Master." Mrs. Li was still afraid of accidents, so she came to Uncle Zhao to report. "If you want to find Master Shi now, why not go to the top floor to have a look?" Uncle Zhao gave advice. Nie Ziyu''s face froze slightly, go to the top floor? What did you go for? angry? Nie Ziyu snorted coldly in his heart, but didn''t show it on his face, he just thanked Uncle Zhao with a smile, and then asked nonchalantly, "Xiao Ge can cook?" Uncle Zhao shook his head, "Master Shi, this is the first time cooking." "Oh," Nie Ziyu said goodbye to Uncle Zhao with a flash of light in his eyes, turned and went upstairs. Only instead of going to the top floor, he went to his own room. He comes here many times a year, and naturally there is his room in the castle, because he had a "good" relationship with Shi Jingge at the beginning, so he cried and clamored to live next to Shi Jingge, the adults had no choice but finally agreed . It''s just that the room is different from the room. Nie Ziyu''s room is connected with several surrounding rooms, so the area is very large, with everything in it, very luxurious, and even a cloakroom, living room, sun room and the like. Nie Ziyu usually ran towards Shi Jingge, and almost never let Shi Jingge come to his room. Nie Ziyu still remembers that when he was young, Shi Jingge was very interested in his room. Every time he passed by, he would look inside curiously, but it was not obvious what he did because the master didn''t invite him. And every time, Nie Ziyu pretended not to see, and never mentioned about letting Shi Jingge in. When he was young, Nie Ziyu actually looked down on Shi Jingge from the bottom of his heart. A housekeeper''s grandson, if it wasn''t for the kindness of his uncle and aunt, he would have been living on the streets. How could he deserve to live in this castle? Especially after Nie Ziyu "tested" Shi Jingge again and again, he became even more angry with Shi Jingge. Such a thing really has such big ambitions and covets this castle? How to match the time scene song? But it''s different now. Nie Ziyu''s eyes sparkled brightly. Shi Jingge took the initiative to cook for that guy, and even sent it up specially to find an excuse to watch him, right? Afraid of what that guy would do to him? It''s kind of loyal. Moreover, it would be beneficial for Shi Jingge to have a good relationship with that guy. What if Shi Jingge managed to get something out of that guy''s mouth? Wouldn''t his plan be smoother? Nie Ziyu was lying on the rocking chair, listening to the movement outside, and made up his mind to pull Shi Jingge into his room when Shi Jingge came back. It''s just that the rocking chair was too comfortable. Within a few minutes, Nie Ziyu fell into a deep sleep. And Shi Jingge didn''t appear at all. I have already challenged that awkward ghost many times tonight, Shi Jingge felt that I still need to give the awkward ghost a time to digest. Don''t really **** people off. So he looked at his empty room and sighed. Really going to lay the floor today. Perhaps too many things happened today, when Shi Jingge put on the blanket, the feeling of drowsiness came wave after wave like ocean waves. He soon fell into a deep sleep, the kind that he couldn''t wake up even if the sky fell. And soon, a figure appeared in Shi Jingge''s room. He looked at Shi Jingge condescendingly, and after a long while, he said slowly, "Stupid." Would rather sleep on the ground than go to him. The man closed his eyes and his breathing became much lighter. ...But because of a certain person, he provoked him again and again. She obviously didn''t want to see him or get close to him, but she did so many things that caught his attention. ...just to keep him from paying attention to Nie Ziyu? So stupid. The magical elements slowly condensed and formed on the ground, forming a soft and comfortable bed, propping up Shi Jingge and his bed. Even the pillows and blankets are wrapped in magical elements to make them more comfortable. Shi Jingge turned over, perhaps because he was too comfortable, he couldn''t help sighing in satisfaction, and even the corners of his lips gradually turned up, revealing a bright smile in his sleep. The man froze for a moment, and returned to his room in the next second, panting heavily while grabbing his collar, feeling faintly embarrassed. The heat from the bottom of his heart came at a more surging speed, almost igniting his blood. For the first time, he felt the heat so clearly. The coldness in his body seemed to be melting, the man''s face was flushed with heat, he looked around in a daze, and suddenly felt a little helpless. What should I do? After hesitating for a while, the man circulated the magical power in his body to suppress the heat. He wanted to see Shi Jingge again. But as long as he thinks of Shi Jingge, the heat suppressed by him is like a lit torch, and the flames are jumping out. Eventually, he dismissed the idea. But he didn''t forget to tell those magical elements to disappear when Shi Jingge became conscious, and he must never let Shi Jingge know that he was sleeping on the bed. Shi Jingge didn''t even come to him, so why should he provide a bed for Shi Jingge? That''s because the magic elements acted on their own regardless of his opinion. He didn''t know anything in his sleep. The man is not sleepy. He found a notebook again and controlled the quill to write something. Just writing and writing, he suddenly remembered that he seemed to have forgotten something. He tried to remember, but couldn''t remember anything. Since you can''t remember it, it''s not a big deal, just forget it. The next day, at breakfast time, the moment he saw Nie Ziyu in the restaurant, the man suddenly realized something. It turned out that Nie Ziyu was forgotten. So, the man took the lead and said, "It''s my cousin." "Yesterday we had a good talk, but due to time constraints, we couldn''t finish the chat." "Why don''t we continue today?" Nie Ziyu: "?" Fuck, come back? But can Nie Ziyu refuse? He can''t! So Nie Ziyu pretended to be flattered, and said excitedly, "Okay, cousin." "As long as my cousin doesn''t think my words are annoying." Nie Ziyu lowered his head, pretending to be shy. "How come?" The man raised his eyebrows, "Since my cousin thinks so, why don''t we go to the top floor to get together now? Nie Ziyu: "???" He was just being polite! "Of course I would, but..." Nie Ziyu paused, and said distressedly, "My cousin''s body still needs breakfast." The man nodded, and said slowly: "It''s good to have someone deliver it." Nie Ziyu: "..." Say more, make more mistakes, say less, say less mistakes and never say good things. The ancients never deceived me. There was no room for rejection anymore, Nie Ziyu could only admit it. He didn''t eat much for dinner yesterday, and he was quite hungry today, but he knew that his breakfast flew away. And tell this guy a story through hunger. Sorry. The two left the restaurant smoothly, Shi Jingge looked at the man''s back thoughtfully, frowning slightly. How do you feel that he is thinner? Ever since the man appeared in the restaurant, Shi Jingge had this feeling. After a series of observations, Shi Jingge finally confirmed that he had indeed lost weight. I ate something last night, and today I lost a lot of weight. Is it noodles or poison? The effect is too immediate, right? He didn''t eat? impossible. Shi Jingge quickly rejected this possibility. If the man doesn''t eat, there is no need to make such a fuss. So... Could it be that men can''t eat? This makes sense. Can''t blame men for never eating. She couldn''t blame the man for running when he came, and even pulled Nie Ziyu up to bring breakfast up, creating the illusion that they were having breakfast. Shi Jingge was annoyed and funny in his heart, and also felt a little guilty. Would this awkward ghost rather go around in such a long circle, without knowing what to say? If he didn''t find out in time, he didn''t know how many times he would have to toss that guy. When Shi Jingge thought of that person''s skinny appearance, it was rare for his conscience to notice. Let that guy take a good rest these two days, and stop irritating that guy, right? Looking at the breakfast in front of him, Shi Jingge suddenly lost his appetite. That guy is really too thin. Is there any way to make him fatter? These foods are not good, so is it possible for magic potions and the like? Shi Jingge circled around, and his heart sank slightly. According to the financial resources of the owner of the castle, men will certainly not lack magic potions. Does this mean that magic potions are useless to men? Thinking about it carefully, these days, it seems that no man is really seen taking magic potions. So what to do? Shi Jingge frowned in distress. And at this moment, a voice suddenly sounded in Shi Jingge''s mind. From system 111. [Host, do you need help? Shi Jingge''s eyes lit up. And the man was in the room at the end of the corridor on the top floor, listening to Nie Ziyu telling stories. Time passed by, and the man''s eyebrows frowned involuntarily. ...not yet? Nie Ziyu is here, hungry and hasn''t had breakfast. After waiting for a while, the man noticed the time. It was more than an hour before breakfast time, and he couldn''t help but feel even more confused. ...Really not coming? ...Don''t you feel sorry for Nie Ziyu? Not to mention the man is waiting, Nie Ziyu is also waiting. Storytelling also requires energy, he is already very hungry, okay? What about breakfast? What about the breakfast you promised to bring over? Why hasn''t he seen it yet? Did this guy do it on purpose? Did this guy discover something and use this method to warn him? so ruthless! Nie Ziyu became more cautious. He originally wanted to intersperse something when telling the story, to test this guy, and get as much information as possible. Now it seems that it is better to be cautious. Nie Ziyu changed the topic and returned to the interesting things about the college. So here comes the problem. What should I do when the school fun is over? One morning passed like this. When it was time for lunch, Nie Ziyu breathed a sigh of relief, and said with a smile, "Cousin, how about we go down to eat first?" "For the sake of your body, you should eat at least two bites for this lunch." The man didn''t lift his head, and said in a calm tone, "Someone will bring it up." Nie Ziyu: "..." I believe you ghost! That''s what you said for breakfast! The results of it? There is a fart! You did it on purpose, right? Is he trying to show him off in this way? Just so afraid of him? Thinking of this, Nie Ziyu suddenly felt a little more elated. It turns out that you also fear others. Nie Ziyu raised his chin slightly, his eyes gliding over the man''s legs, and he felt even more happy. You are so afraid of my talent, so when I change my talent, how afraid should you be? The man didn''t pay attention to Nie Ziyu''s emotional changes, but just silently looked at the door, frowning slightly. Why hasnt Shi Jingge come yet? The author has something to say: Shijingge: Thank you for the invitation, in order to make you fatter, I am swimming in the ocean of knowledge stuffed by the system Devil''s Diary: What does it mean to lift a rock and shoot yourself in the foot? I get it. Happy 520! All the cuties still have red envelopes today~ Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated nutrient solution during 2021-05-19?23:58:53~2021-05-20?23:58:48~ Thanks to the little angel who threw the landmine: Pinlu Chengjiang? 1 piece; Thanks to the little angels of the irrigation nutrient solution: Yanxiu? 10 bottles; Coke Sprite, Zhou Jin, Yanwu? 1 bottle; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 135： Nobility (7) The man waited for a whole day, but he still didn''t wait for Shijingong to come up. Aunt Li came here once, but before reaching the top floor, she was sent out by the man with magic elements. In the past, when Aunt Li couldn''t get in, she would ask Shi Jingge for help, but this time, Aunt Li couldn''t find Shi Jingge. After such a day, Nie Ziyu felt that he was not well. He has never felt the taste of hunger so clearly. Fortunately, he learned the lesson from yesterday and brought water up. Otherwise, he was hungry and thirsty and had to insist on telling stories, which would be called sin. Nie Ziyu thought for a while, and felt that in that case, he must be on the verge of going berserk. Is this what that guy was aiming for? To ruin his image in the castle? Nie Ziyu''s spirit froze. What a wicked idea! The alarm bell sounded in Nie Ziyu''s heart, and he became more vigilant. He thought that this kind of "torture" would take a long time, but he didn''t expect that the one who couldn''t hold on was the guy opposite. The man in the wheelchair suddenly said: "It''s so late." "Thank you, cousin," the man leaned on the wheelchair, with a half-smile, "Cousin, go and have a rest, we will continue in the evening." "It was such a pleasure chatting with my cousin." For the first time, Nie Ziyu felt that this guy''s voice was so nice. Good to hear he wanted to cry. But it is still necessary to install it. Nie Ziyu raised the corners of his lips, showing a shy yet adoring smile, and said, "I also like chatting with my cousin." The man raised his eyebrows, "Then shall we continue?" In a word, Nie Ziyu almost broke his defense on the spot. "Let''s forget it," Nie Ziyu laughed dryly, "My cousin listened to me talking so much, it''s hard enough, let''s take a rest first." After a pause, Nie Ziyu felt a bit of malice in his heart, scratched the back of his head, and said embarrassingly: "After all, my cousin is still weak and needs more rest." This guy has such a sore foot, how can he be worthy of himself if he doesn''t step on it twice? "It''s okay," the man wrote lightly, "I still have some energy." "Where did my cousin just talk? The new genius, right? I''m quite interested in him, why don''t you tell me more about him?" Nie Ziyu: "..." Nie Ziyu stood up, acting as if he hadn''t heard the man''s words, and said solemnly, "Then don''t disturb my cousin''s rest." But Nie Ziyu was still not reconciled, the feeling of being overwhelmed by someone was terrible, especially when that person was the person he hated and hated the most. "Come back tonight to catch up with my cousin." Nie Ziyu added reluctantly. The man happily said: "Okay." Nie Ziyu pursed her lips, feeling a little more unwilling. At this moment, he felt that he was being led by the nose by a man. This made Nie Ziyu, who always thought he was extremely smart, very unhappy. But if he went on like this, he couldn''t get any cheap, and the hunger in his stomach was urging him to go downstairs to eat again. Finally, he clenched his fists, suppressed his anger and left. Almost the moment he left, the man turned on the water mirror. It wasn''t until Shi Jingge appeared in the water mirror that his expression gradually calmed down. Shi Jingge in the water mirror, lying on the table, seemed to be in a deep sleep. Yesterday...didn''t sleep well? A bed made of magic elements is still not enough. The corner of the man''s eyes scanned the surrounding magic elements, and he let the magic elements hug each other to keep warm. The bed made of them is so comfortable, soft and full of magic power! - You can''t blame them all! What if it was the moody little master who threw the pot on their heads? That''s still... admit it. But the man didn''t care about these, he just thought, since the bed made of magic elements is not good enough, then the real bed is better. However, he is a devil, how can a devil make people get what they want? At the beginning, he even refused to get a bed for Shi Jingge, so how can he not keep his word now? So, for now, there is only... The man''s eyes gradually became meaningful. He looked ahead, as if he could see his room through these walls. his bed. On the top two floors, there is only one bed at all costs. If Shi Jingge wanted a bed, he had to share the same bed with him. ...Cheap time scene song. The man snorted softly, and his eyes were somewhat unfriendly. But the aura around him was completely opposite, faintly bringing out some joy. At this time, someone knocked on Shi Jingge''s room door, accompanied by Nie Ziyu''s cheerful and piercing "Little Song". Shi Jingge''s shoulders moved, as if he was about to be woken up. In an instant, before the man himself could react, there were already many ripples in the water mirror. The magic element passes through the water mirror and arrives at Shi Jingge''s room. An invisible barrier is formed at the door, isolating all outside sounds here. The man froze for a moment, stared at Shi Jingge for a long time, and then slowly closed his eyes. Outside the door, Nie Ziyu, who had been knocking on the door for a long time, frowned slightly, Shi Jingge wasn''t in the room? As soon as he was full, he came to look for Shi Jingge, but he couldn''t find anyone. Where was Jingge at that time? Nie Ziyu always felt that something was wrong. He used to look for Shi Jingge, and he found one right. Now he looks for Shi Jingge, but he can''t find anyone at all. ...Shi Jingge also has his own secret? This guess made Nie Ziyu a little unhappy. And at this moment, Nie Ziyu suddenly felt a faint magical element. He froze for a moment, then subconsciously released his magic power to sense the magic element. But unfortunately, there is nothing. He searched desperately for a while, but still nothing. It must have been an illusion just now. Nie Ziyu stretched out his hand and rubbed his forehead. That''s right, the magic element is only on the top floor, so how could it appear in Shijingge? It is estimated that he stayed on the top floor, and he is too obsessed with the magic elements, so it feels like there are those magic elements everywhere. The most urgent task now is to find Shi Jingge. Nie Ziyu turned to look for the housekeeper Zhao Bo, but Zhao Bo didn''t know where Shi Jingge was, so he could only tell Nie Ziyu tactfully that he was just a housekeeper and couldn''t interfere with Shi Jingge. Where Shi Jingge goes and what to do is Shi Jingge''s freedom. As a housekeeper, he has no right to dictate. Especially after Shi Jingge got the little master''s attention. Of course, Uncle Zhao did not say the last sentence. So, Nie Ziyu searched half of the castle, but found nothing. Just as he was slowly going back to his room, he happened to see Shi Jingge open the door and come out. "Xiao Ge!" Nie Ziyu strode over, "I''ve been looking for you for a long time, where have you been?" Shi Jingge was taken aback for a moment, his dark eyes fixed on Nie Ziyu, with a little ignorance and bewilderment. "I''m in the room." Shi Jingge''s voice was hoarse, he stretched out his hand and rubbed his eyes, and said slowly, "I''m sleeping." He probably hasn''t woken up yet, so every move is a little slow, his hair is still a little upturned, and he looks a little dazed. As he spoke, he covered his mouth with his hand, and yawned, a bit of mist appeared in his eyes, and he looked completely sleepy. Nie Ziyu''s breath stopped. For the first time, he discovered that Shi Jingge''s eyes were really beautiful. Because he had just woken up and was still a little confused, most of the ambitions and desires that he tried to hide but couldn''t hide had dissipated, leaving only peace. That calmness seems to be contagious, and Nie Ziyu''s breathing slowed down a bit. The anger and rage he felt on the top floor seemed to be calmed down one by one. There was no restlessness, and only a kind of Nie Ziyu remained. Emotions that can''t be expressed. But it was clear that he didn''t dislike the emotion. Nie Ziyu''s eyes flickered slightly, "But I knocked on your door for a long time, but you ignored me." "Really?" Shi Jingge''s eyes widened, and Nie Ziyu found that this kind of Shi Jingge looked better, making him even breathe a lot easier. Immediately afterwards, Shi Jingge showed an embarrassed smile, "Maybe I was too sound asleep, so I didn''t hear it." "I''m sorry." Shi Jingge touched his nose guiltily, and his voice became a little softer. That embarrassing appearance is even more like a painting, which makes people feel refreshed. Nie Ziyu felt a tingling sensation in his heart, and he put his arm on Shi Jingge''s shoulder with a light smile, "So sleepy? It was yesterday...ah!" Nie Ziyu screamed unexpectedly, he quickly retracted his arm, and then shook it vigorously. The pain like a needle **** continued, making his brows wrinkle. "What''s wrong?" Shi Jingge said in a panic, and quickly supported Nie Ziyu, but accidentally bumped into Nie Ziyu with his elbow, causing Nie Ziyu to scream again. Shi Jingge apologized again and again, and was so anxious that tears were about to flow out, yelling something in a panic. The man in front of the water mirror looked at this scene, and the aura around him became even more gloomy. After a while, he smiled suddenly, but that smile was particularly scary. Immediately afterwards, the tingling pain on Nie Ziyu''s arm disappeared. Under Shi Jingge''s flustered voice, he shook his arm and said in surprise, "Huh?" "It doesn''t hurt anymore," Nie Ziyu said in surprise, and then looked at Shi Jingge with burning eyes, "Maybe it was Xiaoge who hit me and hit me well." Shi Jingge looked at him in astonishment, not knowing whether to laugh or cry: "What nonsense are you talking about?" "No nonsense," Nie Ziyu said with a smile, "Aren''t I just thanking you?" Shi Jingge glanced at him angrily and amusedly, didn''t say anything, just looked up involuntarily with his eyes, looking thoughtful. The man looking at the water mirror smiled coldly, full of evil spirit. What, do you know I did it? Why don''t you hurry up and ask me to reason? I am waiting. There are dense cracks in the water mirror, like spider webs. In the next second, it shattered. The man looked in the direction of the water mirror coldly, let out a deep breath, and then turned his head to look at the door. ...why haven''t you come yet? Downstairs, Nie Ziyu opened the door of her room, "Come here, Xiaoge, I have something to show you." Shi Jingge hesitated for a moment, pointed to himself, and asked in a low voice, "I, go to your place?" Nie Ziyu nodded of course, "Yes." Shi Jingge was stunned, with obvious hesitation in his eyes, and then pointed to his room, "Why don''t you go to my room." It took Nie Ziyu a while to realize what Shi Jingge meant. The memories of his youth are still in Shi Jingge''s heart, so why is he so cautious? Even dared to go to the room of the person upstairs, dared to send up the things I cooked for the first time, but dared not enter his room, afraid that he would get angry? Just care about him that much? For a moment, Nie Ziyu felt an inexplicable feeling in his heart. There are many people who care about him and treat him well, but it seems that only Shi Jingge will put him ahead of the one upstairs. It''s just... Shi Jingge is one of the unchangeable pawns in his plan. Before that, maybe he can treat Shi Jingge a little better. "Why, you don''t want to go to my room?" Nie Ziyu made up his mind and said jokingly. Shi Jingge frowned slightly, but did not move, "I didn''t mean that." "Then what do you mean?" Nie Ziyu leaned against the door of his room, glared fiercely at Shi Jingge, and said in a slightly aggrieved tone, "You just don''t want to enter my room!" Shi Jingge opened his mouth to speak, but in the end he didn''t say it, he just sighed and said, "That''s fine." So Shi Jingge followed Nie Ziyu in. Nie Ziyu took Shi Jingge to visit the room, and introduced every decoration in the room to Shi Jingge. Especially for those small objects, there is a little story behind each one. Nie Ziyu happily told Shi Jingge, that was an initiative, and his tone was filled with happiness. Shi Jingge listened quietly and didn''t say much. That feeling, to Nie Ziyu, was actually quite amazing. Although he is eloquent and eloquent, he has always been used to hiding in the dark, so he seldom reveals his truth. The words he said, I dont know how many turns he made in his heart, and occasionally he felt a little tired. But at this moment, in front of Shi Jingge, he didn''t have to think so much. It is very comfortable to say where you want to say. Why? Maybe because he knew that Shi Jingge would never betray him. After all, Shi Jingge cared so much about him. Nie Ziyu is a little complacent, but also has some inexplicable feelings. He suddenly wanted to slow down his plans. At least, today, when Shi Jingge realized his dream and entered his room for the first time, let''s not get involved with those things. But...his time is running out. For a while, Nie Ziyu even fell into the predicament of a battle between heaven and man, and even spoke a lot slower, in exchange for Shi Jingge''s puzzled eyes. Finally, Nie Ziyu''s heart broke, and when he was about to speak, there was a knock on the door. In an instant, Nie Ziyu breathed a sigh of relief. Opening the door, it was Zhao Bo, the housekeeper, who invited Nie Ziyu to the restaurant. Nie Ziyu frowned slightly, "Dinner? It''s not time for dinner yet?" Uncle Zhao said with a smile: "Young Master considered that Young Master Nie is hungry, so the dinner time was brought forward." Nie Ziyu: "..." What else could Nie Ziyu do? Nie Ziyu could only pinch his nose and admit it. It was the first time that Nie Ziyu was hit on the head by the sentence "for you". "Ah, Master Shi," the butler Uncle Zhao said suddenly, "what did you do with the hem of your clothes?" Shi Jingge looked down and found that the corner of the clothes was stained with another color, it was fine just now, where did it get dyed? Do you still have to guess? It must be that jerk. It just so happened that Shi Jingge wasn''t hungry, so he said, "I''ll go and change clothes first." "I''ll wait for you," Nie Ziyu said. Shi Jingge shook his head, and whispered, "Don''t keep big brother waiting." Nie Ziyu hesitated for a while, then compromised: "Okay." Shi Jingge watched Nie Ziyu leave, turned his head and went up to the top floor without changing his clothes. Since it was an awkward trick, wouldn''t it be good to go directly to the right master? Really thought that guy would show up in the restaurant? Shi Jingge didn''t believe it. Sure enough, Shi Jingge found the man on the top floor. The man was lying on the wheelchair with a blanket covering his body, when he saw Shi Jingge appearing, he didn''t even look at him. And the magic elements around him don''t seem to be as active as before, although the magic elements in the corridor are surprisingly strong. "Brother," Shi Jingge raised his head and smiled, "What do you want from me?" The man said coldly, "I didn''t look for you." After a pause, he said again: "Get lost." The tone was flat, without any ups and downs. Shi Jingge stopped talking, just looked at the man quietly, and sighed from time to time. The man turned to look at him, and repeated: "Get out." Shi Jingge frowned, and his tone was a bit unpleasant, "Brother worked so hard to get me up, but now you let me go?" "I don''t want to leave, what should I do?" The man sat up straight and looked at him steadily. Shi Jingge tilted his head and looked at him with a smile. The moment the four eyes met, the man''s heartbeat suddenly became very fast. After a long silence, the man said slowly, "Are you bold?" Four simple words, but with a very clear sense of threat. Shi Jingge let out a "puchi" laugh, "If I''m not courageous, why would I come up to beg my elder brother?" "If I''m not very courageous, why would I appear here?" "Brother can''t really treat me as a little white flower just because I pretend to be a poor little white flower." "I''m tired of pretending." Shi Jingge said with a low smile. Shi Jingge walked towards the man slowly, fingers covering the wheelchair very naturally, that wheelchair is a magical object, lingering with a lot of magical power, almost as soon as Shi Jingge stretched out his hand, those magical powers entangled up, with a strangling the taste of. But at that moment, all the magical power disappeared, and Shi Jingge didn''t suffer any damage, not even a slight sting. Only the man''s suppressed and angry voice said, "Are you courting death?" Shi Jingge chuckled, his voice intentionally sweet and greasy, "But brother won''t let me die." "I belong to the eldest brother." "If you die, won''t the elder brother lose money?" "The devil can''t trade at a loss." "It will be laughed at." Saying that, Shi Jingge nodded seriously. The man turned the wheelchair around and looked at Shi Jingge coldly, but was attracted by the smile in Shi Jingge''s eyes. At this time, Shi Jingge seemed to have abandoned all pretense, smiling brightly and flamboyantly, but also had a nasty look. His ambition and desire were not concealed, they just flowed in his eyes so plainly, like a raging fire, burning blazingly, the beauty was astonishing. The man takes a breath. Shi Jingge walked back with a smile. His hands were placed on the wheelchair, but he felt that it was inconvenient. He slowly lifted it from the wheelchair, covered the man''s shoulders, and then slid down slowly, finally resting on the man''s fingers superior. The man didn''t respond, just looked ahead indifferently. Shi Jingge slowly walked around behind him, grabbed the man''s hand, and smiled brightly at him. "Brother, I want to learn magic." "I want to be a great magician." "No" he paused, "I want to surpass the great magician and become the most powerful magician in this land." "I want to create an academy. I want every child, regardless of origin or talent, to have the opportunity to go to the magic academy and learn magic." "I will let all the people who look down on me and insult me ??can only talk about me in admiration." "My desires are endless, my ambitions are never-ending." "Brother, would you like to help me?" Only then did the man set his eyes on Shi Jingge''s face. Only then did he realize that Shi Jingge was actually more suitable for such a smile. It is flamboyant and flamboyant, like a gorgeous flower blooming in the dark, its beauty is shocking. As if it could **** the soul of the devil. The man hasn''t spoken yet. Shi Jingge didn''t care, and just sighed. It''s just that there is a hint of a smile in his tone. That smile was like a net, trapping the man in it. But the strange thing is that he doesn''t want to get out of trouble at all. "Brother," Shi Jingge stood up, then stood back behind the man, lowered his head, the heat of his breath was almost in the man''s ears, "what''s your name?" Shi Jingge searched all over the original owner''s memory, but he still couldn''t find the man''s name. The man smiled suddenly, and the magical elements in the air quickly condensed, forming a circle in midair with ripples, just like the gates of time and space that often appear in movies. The man grabbed Shi Jingge''s hand and stretched towards the circle together. When Shi Jingge touched something, the next second, his hand retracted, and the circle disappeared. In midair, countless dark golden light spots flickered, and finally merged into a word. -"pregnancy". There was a strange light in the man''s eyes, and finally, he chuckled. That laughter was especially meaningful. "It seems that the **** of magic is on your side and gave you the word ''birth''." The man spoke lightly, Shi Jingge quietly looked at him pretending to be aggressive. A man''s mouth, a deceitful ghost, especially this kind of awkward ghost, can''t believe the bad words. The awkward ghost is the best at saving himself. What is black and white? This guy can turn colorful into black! Shi Jingge didn''t answer, and the man didn''t feel embarrassed. He said slowly, "My name is Wen Xusheng." "Okay then," Shi Jingge stretched out his hand to Wen Xusheng, "Wen Xusheng, do you want to sign a contract?" Wen Xusheng raised his head, sneered, and said arrogantly: "Why did you sign the contract with me?" The next second, the man held Shi Jingge''s hand. "you are mine." "You gave me everything long ago." "What belongs to you, everything is mine." Countless magical powers bloomed in the man''s palm, and gradually wrapped Shi Jingge and Wen Xusheng in it. Countless magical elements poured into Shi Jingge''s body, making him sigh so comfortably. I don''t know how long it took, but everything is over. Shi Jingge asked subconsciously, "What contract?" The man sneered and said arrogantly: "A few days ago, you signed a verbal contract with me and dedicated yourself to me. What kind of contract do you think this is?" Shi Jingge shrugged, feeling that something was wrong. The contract didn''t seem to require his response or anything, so he asked System 111, [What contract? System 111 was silent for a while, and said: [Wen Xusheng''s... one-way soul contract with you. The author has something to say: The Devil''s Diary: Is it for Nie Ziyu? Afraid that I will continue to deal with Nie Ziyu? But how can the devil let you get what you want? I''m going to deal with him. Nie Ziyu:? ? ? ? Later, someone wrote a few words under this diary. Good deal Nie Ziyu:? ? ? ? ? All the cuties still have red envelopes today~ Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated nutrient solution during 2021-05-20?23:58:48~2021-05-21?23:57:51~ Thanks to the little angels of irrigation nutrient solution: sugar lover, Shen Muci? 10 bottles; Mi Fang? 2 bottles; Zhou Jin? 1 bottle; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 136： Magician (eight) [One-way soul contract? ] Shi Jingge repeated this sentence in doubt, Can a contract be one-way? Aren''t all contracts bi-directional? There must be nodding and acknowledgment of two people for the contract to take effect. What is a one-way soul contract? [Theoretically,] System 111 explained, [but there are always some exceptions. [For example, the soul contract is logically two-way, also known as the soul mate contract, sharing everything that can be shared, such as life magic, life and death, and soul. [This kind of contract is shared by both parties, giving each other, embracing each other, and protecting each other. [But one-way soul contracts are another matter. System 111 paused, as if thinking about how to explain it, and finally said slowly: [Simply speaking, he unilaterally expressed something to you and promised to treat you with a soul contract, but you dont need to treat you This has been responded to. Seeing that Shi Jingge was silent, System 111 thought for a while, and then said: [That is, you can accept it or not, this contract will not have any impact on you. After a while, Shi Jingge said slowly: Oh. A simple word, no emotional ups and downs, but System 111 feels that the host''s mood is not high. Why? System 111 was a little puzzled, but quickly put the point aside, leaving it with only one thought. The host is in a bad mood, shouldn''t I comfort myself? Well comforted, will the relationship between myself and the host improve like a rocket? System 111 suddenly gained momentum. Just when System 111 was about to speak, Shi Jingge spoke first. The tone is light, and there is no emotion. [Can it become two-way? System 111 felt something was wrong. Is this... angry or not angry? [Yes,] System 111 replied honestly, [As long as you respond and are willing to sign a contract with him, this contract can constitute a new and complete soul contract. Shi Jingge reacted for a while, and made an analogy, [It''s like you sent someone a friend request, it''s up to you whether you accept it or not, if you accept it, you become friends, if you reject it, you become a one-sided friend? System 111 thinks this analogy is a bit weird, but after thinking about it carefully, it seems that there is nothing to be refuted. So, System 111 hesitated for a while, and slowly said: [Probably... that''s what it means. Only then did Shi Jingge nod, [Okay. Although it is still a simple word, the emotion is obviously different. System 111 suddenly felt a little wronged. Its opportunity to increase its relationship with the host, isn''t it... just gone? Woo! Shi Jingge''s expression improved a bit. Wen Xusheng took Shi Jingge''s expression changes into his eyes, and his eyes darkened bit by bit. And at this moment, there was a knock on the door. Wen Xusheng was slightly taken aback, his attention was all on Shi Jingge just now, and he didn''t even notice that someone came to the top floor. Shi Jingge stepped forward to open the door, but Wen Xusheng didn''t stop him. Standing outside is the housekeeper Uncle Zhao. Seeing Shi Jingge, Uncle Zhao''s eyes flashed with astonishment, but he calmed down quickly, and said respectfully: "Master, Master Shi, dinner is ready, do you need to move to the restaurant?" "Okay." Shi Jingge nodded with a smile, stepped out of the door, and turned his head to close the door. Uncle Zhao frowned slightly, what does Shi Jingge mean by this? The young master hasn''t come out yet! And at the moment when Shi Jingge was about to close the door, a force was exerted on the door, making it impossible for him to close the door smoothly. Then, Wen Xusheng pushed the wheelchair and came out of the room expressionlessly. "Let''s go." But Wen Xusheng''s wheelchair didn''t take a few steps forward when it was blocked by Shi Jingge. Wen Xusheng looked up indifferently, just in time to meet Shi Jingge''s disapproving eyes. Wen Xusheng immediately raised his eyebrows. Why, the current him is not even worthy of going down for a meal? Afraid that he would torment Nie Ziyu? Or are you afraid that he will disturb their world of two? Wen Xusheng''s eyes narrowed, and he looked at Shi Jingge with a bit of ferocity, vicious, gloomy and terrifying, with a very strong aura. Where did Uncle Zhao see Wen Xusheng angry? I was frightened for a while. Only Shi Jingge shook his head as if sighing, then took a wrong step, walked behind Wen Xusheng, reached out to support his wheelchair, and slowly pushed the wheelchair forward. Where did Wen Xusheng enjoy such treatment? His eyes were full of astonishment. It''s just that Wen Xusheng lowered his head the first time Shi Jingge made a move, so no one saw his complicated expression at this time. why? Shi Jingge pushed the wheelchair behind Wen Xusheng, so he could feel his figure more intuitively. It is not an exaggeration to use the four words "skinny as a stick" to describe it. Just go down and eat? Are you torturing yourself even when you''re so skinny? One side tried hard to find a way to make him fatter, while the other side tried desperately to turn himself into a skeleton, Shi Jingge was helpless and annoyed. What, does your body have any enmity with you? Take good care of yourself, can''t you? And at this moment, Wen Xusheng spoke suddenly, speaking very slowly, but mixed with strong malice and provocation. "It was a pleasure chatting with my cousin." "Cousin is humorous," Wen Xusheng squeezed out these four words through his teeth, paused, and then said slowly, "I won''t get tired of chatting with him for days and nights." "After dinner, I still have to chat with my cousin." "How about following the example of the ancients and talking at night by holding candles?" The last sentence Wen Xusheng asked was very malicious. Do you dare to let Nie Ziyu stay with me all night? Shi Jingge raised his eyebrows, what does this mean? Praise another man in front of him? The wheelchair stopped. The butler Uncle Zhao followed behind them, keeping a good distance. Seeing the wheelchair stop, the two of them didn''t intend to call him, but took a few steps back very considerately, and quietly looked at the floor pattern. "Brother" Shi Jingge drew a long tune, slowly lowered his head, and the tip of his eyes was attracted by a touch of red. Wen Xusheng''s ears turned red. It''s very light, slightly powdery, and you can''t see it clearly unless you look closely. But before that, Wen Xusheng''s complexion was always that sickly pale, never a little pink. why is that? Shi Jingge''s brain was running fast, very good, he couldn''t laugh or cry when he figured it out. No wonder Wen Xusheng suddenly opened his mouth to be provocative. Is this to cover up his shyness? It''s a pity that he didn''t cover it up well and was discovered by him. Shi Jingge smiled suddenly, deliberately imitating Wen Xusheng, with mockery, making that laugh very weird. Immediately afterwards, Shi Jingge blew gently into Wen Xusheng''s ear. The effect is very significant. Wen Xusheng almost jumped out of the wheelchair! But he endured it with his super perseverance, but the hand that was originally on the wheelchair suddenly turned into a tightly twisted handle of the wheelchair. On the thin and pale hands, the blood vessels are clearly visible. It can be seen how hard it is. Only then did Shi Jingge continue the sentence slowly, bluntly, "Doesn''t your evening time belong to me?" Wen Xusheng choked for breath, because of these words, the hotness that he had just suppressed with great difficulty surged up again, and it became more intense. The menacing momentum almost made him unable to resist it! But in the end, Wen Xusheng resisted. "You dare to think about it," Wen Xusheng snorted coldly, "Stop dreaming." "I want..." Wen Xusheng paused, "with my cousin." "Oh." Shi Jingge replied, his tone obviously calmed down. Wen Xusheng pursed his lips, his eyes were a bit cloudy. Why did he refute these two sentences? Since Shi Jingge opened his mouth, wouldn''t it be good if he nodded in response? Even if Shi Jingge wanted to help Nie Ziyu out of the siege, and didn''t want him to torment Nie Ziyu, so what? At least he can get along with Shi Jingge! It''s better than...better than this. But at the same time, there was another voice in his mind, the voice was shrill, every word was painful. Wen Xusheng, use your brain and grow your heart! He is just using you! Are you rushing to let him take advantage of it without charging any interest? Stop calling yourself a devil! The devil thinks you are ashamed! You think what the devil should do! People give you their body and mind! You think about what you should do! Wen Xusheng! Use your rusty brain! Think what the devil would do! How to do? What can I do. People have given you their body and mind, if you don''t take good care of it, if something goes wrong, will you lose everything without compensation? That would be laughed at. How could he, Wen Xusheng, do such a thing that was ridiculed? The logic was perfect, and Wen Xusheng himself was easily convinced. So the voice in his mind disappeared in an instant without leaving any trace. And at this moment, Shi Jingge spoke. Shi Jingge pushed Wen Xusheng''s wheelchair again, and complained: "Brother, do you know? It''s cute to be awkward and arrogant for a while, but being awkward all the time will make people misjudge your mood and preferences." "What if I think my elder brother hates me and dare not get close to him, what should I do?" Wen Xusheng opened his mouth, but didn''t say anything, he just sneered, as if to express his attitude. "Brother has to be honest once in a while," Shi Jingge said earnestly, "Although being arrogant and awkward is cute, but the occasional honesty will make people like it even more." The last few words, with a sharp ending, carry a little smile and...intimacy. Wen Xusheng''s hand holding the handle of the wheelchair was even stronger. Even if it was a magic tool, Wen Xusheng could feel the crackling sound of it being overwhelmed. He knew that he was using too much force, and the magic power was leaking out, so he should quickly control it. But at this moment, he...couldn''t move anything. He knew that he should respond to Shi Jingge, just like before, or sneer or ridicule, as long as he concealed his feelings, anything would be fine. However, at this moment, it was as if he had lost his ability to speak, unable to say anything. Could it be that his magical power rioted and was backlashed? So Wen Xusheng looked down at his hand on the handle of the wheelchair, and took back his magic power. Fast and capable, the control of magical power is perfect. Oh. Wen Xusheng thought belatedly. It turned out that his magic power was not out of control. It took a while for Wen Xusheng to force out a sneer as a response. Shi Jingge sighed, and murmured: "...Tsundere and awkward, sometimes, it''s also disgusting." who cares? The devil thought grimly, grinning sullenly in a corner where no one could see. Talk like you''d like me. If not, what is the difference between a little more disgust and a little less disgust? You''ll always resent me anyway. Wen Xusheng didn''t say anything, just pretend he didn''t hear it. Shi Jingge wasn''t talking either, just pushing the wheelchair forward. So, amidst the silence, a sentence involuntarily popped up in Wen Xusheng''s mind. ...would you really be offended? ** In the restaurant, Nie Ziyu was the only one. The long table was full of colorful and fragrant food. Nie Ziyu was not very hungry at first, but the aroma wafted towards him little by little, whetted his appetite, but Shi Jingge hadn''t come yet, so naturally he couldn''t eat first. He had to wait for Shi Jingge. In the past, Nie Ziyu actually didn''t have this kind of awareness. Why should he wait for Shi Jingge if Shi Jingge would like to come? And he hates waiting the most. But Shi Jingge will wait for him, no matter how long he waits. Isn''t this a matter of course? He is the dignified heir of the Nie family, condescending to be friends with Shi Jingge, and has helped Shi Jingge so much, so what if Shi Jingge waits for him once and for all? But now, Nie Ziyu doesn''t think so. Although he was still very irritable during the waiting process, when he thought of Shi Jingge''s expression when he came over and found him waiting for him, Nie Ziyu felt that these were nothing serious. Will be flattered? Just like when he let Shi Jingge into his room. After all, Shi Jingge liked him so much. Thinking of this, Nie Ziyu suddenly felt a little more happy. He deliberately didn''t close the door of the restaurant, so that he could hear footsteps and judge when Shi Jingge came over. As for the other guy, Nie Ziyu didn''t think he would come at all. After all, that person is always the first one to arrive and sits high above the main seat. Today he entered the restaurant, but that guy was not there, so Nie Ziyu felt that he would not come. So, when he heard footsteps, his only judgment was Shi Jingge. There was a slight smile on Nie Ziyu''s face. He wanted to wait inside, but as the footsteps became clearer, the joy in his body became more obvious, which made him unable to sit still. So he stood up, strode out, and shouted with a smile, "Xiaoge" Then, Nie Ziyu saw Wen Xusheng sitting in a wheelchair, and Shi Jingge behind Wen Xusheng pushing the wheelchair. At that moment, Nie Ziyu''s smile almost froze on his face. what''s going on? Why did that guy appear with Xiao Ge? Why did Xiao Ge help him push the wheelchair? Nie Ziyu looked at Shi Jingge in disbelief, as if he had been betrayed. And at this moment, the man in the wheelchair slowly raised his head and showed a hypocritical smile at Nie Ziyu. "Cousin." For some reason, Nie Ziyu just felt cold, so cold that he couldn''t help shivering. And it was this excitement that made Nie Ziyu look back rationally, and he forced a smile, "Cousin." He called his cousin, but his eyes drifted to Shi Jingge, asking silently. But Shi Jingge lowered his head, looked at Wen Xusheng, and didn''t notice Nie Ziyu. Nie Ziyu suddenly became angry. Look at him! What is Shi Jingge doing? Can''t you feel it? Nie Ziyu had some unexplainable emotions in his heart, which made him very irritable, and wanted to shout twice, so that Shi Jingge could focus all his attention on him. But that man was here, Nie Ziyu didn''t dare, so he could only grit his teeth and endure it. But soon, Nie Ziyu found that he seemed to be getting out of control again. He obviously wanted to watch Shi Jingge, but his gaze involuntarily shifted to other directions, looking at the sky, the earth and the wheelchair, but he couldn''t see Shi Jingge anyway. Damn it! that''s the guy! That guy must have done it! Nie Ziyu suddenly remembered that when he was at the long table yesterday, he couldn''t even raise his head. How similar to the little song that hangs its head now. That guy must have controlled Xiaoge too! That guy just doesn''t want him to look at Xiao Ge! Nie Ziyu raised his head abruptly, looking at the man in the wheelchair, anger flashed in his eyes. And all it takes is a casual look from the man, and the anger is gone. It''s like pouring a basin of cold water on the head again in winter, making Nie Ziyu feel cold physically and mentally. Is...is this a warning? The man already knew his plan, so...? No no no, impossible. Only he knew about this plan, and he didn''t tell anyone. How did that guy know? And if that guy really found out, why shouldn''t he be kicked out? Even if he couldn''t speak bluntly because of his feelings, there are still many tactful ways, such as sending him back to the academy. So, a man should be unaware of his plans. After all, he has only been here for two days, and he hasn''t had time to do anything other than tell stories. Don''t scare yourself. Calm down, Nie Ziyu. Nie Ziyu gradually calmed down, and the three sat down separately, in the same order as before. Next to Wen Xusheng is Shi Jingge, and Nie Ziyu is opposite. There was no unnecessary sound on the long table, it was very quiet. What Nie Ziyu didn''t expect was that Shi Jingge was the first to speak. After Shi Jingge finished eating his share of lamb chops, he looked at Wen Xusheng''s barely touched lamb chops again, adhering to the principle of not wasting, and said to Wen Xusheng: "Give me your share. . It should be a request, but it doesn''t look like a discussion, it''s like a notification. Nie Ziyu raised his head abruptly, and looked at Shi Jingge in astonishment, never expecting that Shi Jingge would say such a sentence. Wen Xusheng naturally didn''t expect it either. Shi Jingge was very frank, looked at Wen Xusheng, and said calmly, "I''m not full." Wen Xusheng''s eating is like being tortured, and it makes people uncomfortable to watch. Since you can''t eat it, why bother to torture yourself? "Xiao Ge," Nie Ziyu said before Wen Xusheng, jokingly said, "There are so many dishes on the table, isn''t it enough to fill your stomach?" "Since when did you have such a good appetite?" "How skinny is my cousin? You still want to grab my cousin''s share?" "My share..." Before the word "here" was said, the plates in front of Wen Xusheng and Shi Jingge were exchanged. Nie Ziyu paused, feeling that the scene in front of him was quite ridiculous. Is that guy such a good talker? How could that guy give someone else what was his own? When he was young, he was taken to that guy''s room by his uncle and aunt, and he was attracted by a puppet. It was just a small puppet, but that guy refused to give it to him, his uncle and aunt didn''t even open their mouths, and his crying didn''t make that guy give in half a bit, and he even got a gloomy word "scroll". The guy itself was eerie, and it made him have nightmares for several days. Now, how could he be willing to give his own meal to Shi Jingge? Shouldn''t that guy be someone who would rather destroy it than share it with others? ! And at this moment, the man glanced over and said lazily, "My cousin looks at me with such enthusiasm, does he also want the lamb chops?" "Pity." "There has to be a first come, first served." "If my cousin wants it, just look at the one next to it." With that said, the man pointed at Shi Jingge. These few words sounded fine, but Nie Ziyu just felt that something was weird. But there is no time to think about it now, so Nie Ziyu could only force a smile, "That''s enough for me, why do I need to grab Xiaoge?" In the blink of an eye, something flashed in Nie Ziyu''s mind. He felt, as if he understood why those words seemed strange. Nie Ziyu tightly clenched the tableware in his hand, and deliberately said in an envious tone: "Cousin and Xiaoge have such a good relationship." Wen Xusheng sneered, looking very disdainful, and was about to speak, but silently looked at Shi Jingge as if thinking of something. That gaze was so penetrating that Shi Jingge couldn''t pretend not to feel it. So, Shi Jingge swallowed the lamb chops calmly, and showed a slightly shy smile, "Don''t look at the big brother who doesn''t like to talk, but the big brother is very nice." Nie Ziyu: "?" Who is the big brother you are talking about? It must not be the guy at the dinner table, right? Where can this guy get the word "good man"? Wen Xusheng also sneered, as if he sneered at this sentence. Shi Jingge turned a deaf ear and continued to say shyly, "Brother is teaching me magic." At this moment, Nie Ziyu only felt that he was hallucinating. "What?" Nie Ziyu murmured, staring at Shi Jingge dumbfounded. "Brother is teaching me magic," Shi Jingge rubbed his hair, "Brother is very patient, even if I''m stupid, he doesn''t dislike me, he tells me many times tirelessly, and even writes notes for me." "Brother is really nice." Nie Ziyu turned his head awkwardly, and fixed his gaze on Wen Xusheng. That expression, as if looking at some monster. Wen Xusheng snorted softly and pushed the wheelchair, "Don''t eat." Shi Jingge also just finished eating the last piece of lamb chops on the plate, stood up quickly, and consciously supported Wen Xusheng''s wheelchair, "I''m full too." Only Nie Ziyu was still holding the tableware blankly. At that moment, an unprecedented sense of panic surged into his heart. No matter what he told himself, it was a good thing. When that guy taught Shi Jingge magic, Shi Jingge could gain that guy''s trust more easily and get all the information about magic, which was more beneficial to his plan. But when he watched Shi Jingge push that guy''s wheelchair away, he still had the illusion that Shi Jingge was going out of his life. Do not. not like this. He had to make Shi Jingge stop. He couldn''t let Shi Jingge leave. The sense of panic permeated Nie Ziyu''s heart, and he even ignored Wen Xusheng, and opened his mouth to shout out on the spot. "Little song!" The author has something to say: The Devil''s Diary: Will the occasional frankness really make him like it? don''t believe it. He is a liar. Look at this lie, just open your mouth, one set of one set. Although very pleasant. Later, the owner added a sentence to the diary for this day. [Pro-test is effective] Today all cuties have little red envelopes~ Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated nutrient solution during 2021-05-21?23:57:51~2021-05-22?23:57:24~ Thanks to the little angel who threw mines: 44471897? 1; Thanks to the little angels of the irrigation nutrient solution: Xiaoxiao? 207 bottles; Yunxi? 10 bottles; Zhou Jin? 1 bottle; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 137： Nobility (9) When Shi Jingge heard Nie Ziyu''s voice, he turned his head and looked over with doubts in his eyes. It doesn''t look any different than usual. However, Nie Ziyu didn''t know what was going on, his heart was beating so fast and his temples were twitching, which made him lick the corners of his lips anxiously. "What?" Shi Jingge asked. Nie Ziyu stared fixedly at Shi Jingge, not knowing what to say. At this time, Wen Xusheng''s wheelchair turned around again, he looked at Nie Ziyu with a half-smile, and said casually, "Cousin?" The ending sound was raised, mixed with subtle malice, which shocked Nie Ziyu. "It''s nothing," Nie Ziyu forced a smile, but the smile was so ugly that anyone could see something different. Nie Ziyu could guess it himself, he took a deep breath, and unconsciously clenched his fingers into fists, very hard. "I''m just..." Nie Ziyu struggled to find an excuse for himself, "I''m a little envious." Nie Ziyu wanted to look embarrassed to confuse them, but at this moment, he just couldn''t make that expression. He had no choice but to lower his head, cover his expression, and said slowly: "Me too..." "...I also want to be taught by my cousin." Wen Xusheng wrote lightly: "My cousin is taught by a famous teacher in the academy, so don''t let me mislead you." Nie Ziyu stretched out his hand and scratched the back of his head, lowered his head even lower, replied dejectedly, and then dawdled, "...cousin is very powerful, how could he be misleading?" Wen Xusheng laughed and said meaningfully: "For some people, of course not." "And for some, naturally it is." "I''m tired," Wen Xusheng said again without giving Nie Ziyu a chance to speak, "Go upstairs." The last two words are naturally suitable for Shi Jingge. Without any doubt, Shi Jingge pushed the wheelchair again. Nie Ziyu looked at Shi Jingge''s back, and then realized that Shi Jingge basically didn''t speak just now. Shi Jingge pushed the man''s wheelchair, and his figure got further and further away. Like...like getting out of his life like this. Nie Ziyu shivered, and subconsciously ran out, but Shi Jingge and Wen Xusheng were no longer in the corridor outside the restaurant. For a moment, Nie Ziyu was a little flustered. Nie Ziyu was too aware of Shi Jingge''s ambition, after all, he had cultivated it for Shi Jingge with every word and hint since he was a child. Well... since that man is willing to teach Shi Jingge magic, in a sense, it is satisfying Shi Jingge''s ambition. At that time, Jingge has other choices, will he still think about himself and pay for himself wholeheartedly? of course! That''s the time scene song! How much Shi Jingge cared about him, could Nie Ziyu still not understand? But for some reason, Nie Ziyu felt uneasy in his heart. It''s like... something precious is about to disappear. Nie Ziyu decided to go upstairs to have a look. But for some reason, the body seemed to have its own consciousness, and quickly let him return to his room. A wave of drowsiness invaded in the blink of an eye, leaving him no chance to resist, he stumbled back to the bed, and fell into a deep sleep in the blink of an eye. Only after falling into a deep sleep, he weakly uttered two words. "...don''t go." Xiaoge, don''t go, don''t follow him. Nie Ziyu screamed loudly in her dream. So, in the misty mist, a person loomed. He seemed to have sighed for a long time, and then he showed a weak and tired smile, but his voice was still so gentle. Then do you still want to change the magic potion of talent? Nie Ziyu froze. He stared fixedly at Shi Jingge in the mist, unable to speak. Shi Jingge seemed to understand his choice, so he didn''t say much, just turned his head silently, and walked deeper into the fog. The fog gradually changed, like a ferocious and terrifying beast opened its **** mouth, waiting for its prey with malicious intent. -Do not! Nie Ziyu yelled in his heart, but he didn''t say a word. Even though the word was stuck in his throat, he couldn''t say it. ** top floor. Shi Jingge sent Wen Xusheng back to the room, and when he was about to leave, he was met with cold eyebrows from Wen Xusheng. "Come here." Wen Xusheng glanced at him with a bad tone. Shi Jingge drew a few question marks in his heart, but he still walked over as he said, "What are you doing?" Wen Xusheng ignored Shi Jingge, but soon, a table appeared between the two of them, accompanied by a chair behind Shi Jingge. There is also a velvet cushion on the top, which is very soft and comfortable at first glance. Shi Jingge raised his eyebrows, sat down quietly without asking any questions, and didn''t even say "thank you" to Wen Xusheng. Wen Xusheng glanced at Shi Jingge, his expression became even uglier. In the next second, the "Elementary Magic" that Wen Xusheng forged for Shi Jingge appeared on the table. "Have you finished watching it all?" Wen Xusheng asked with unkind eyes. Shi Jingge nodded. Wen Xusheng pursed his lips and looked at Shi Jingge, Shi Jingge looked back innocently, but didn''t speak. For a while, the room was extremely silent. In the end, Wen Xusheng couldn''t take it anymore, and said coldly, "Ask." Shi Jingge automatically completed this sentence in his heart. If there is anything you dont understand, just ask. Shi Jingge raised his eyebrows, "Brother wants to teach me magic?" Wen Xusheng said coldly: "Didn''t you trade yourself for this?" Shi Jingge was silent for a moment, then smiled suddenly, "Indeed." So, Shi Jingge opened the "Elementary Magic", and asked in doubt: "I have never understood this, and I have read it several times, but I still don''t have a clue. I wonder if I can ask my brother to explain it for me." Wen Xusheng snorted coldly, stretched out his hand calmly, took the book, and looked at that page. Immediately afterwards, Wen Xusheng''s expression froze. Shi Jingge chuckled softly, and his eyes flashed with malicious intentions. "Brother," he said softly, "what is this stupid magic...?" Wen Xusheng: "!" "The author of this book is really unprofessional," Shi Jingge sighed, "Hasn''t he been complained by other magicians?" Wen Xusheng: "..." "Brother, what do you think?" Shi Jingge looked at Wen Xusheng and said with a smile, "You are also a magician, let me tell you your opinion." Wen Xusheng knew that Shi Jingge did it on purpose, and that it was the best choice for him to erase those two words now, and then give the book to Shi Jingge, telling him that there were no those two words in the book. But when he met Shi Jingge''s beautiful eyes, he didn''t want to do that anymore. Because once you do, that''s the end of the conversation. He couldn''t see such a scene song. Wen Xusheng squinted at Shi Jingge, but didn''t speak. Shi Jingge stood up, simply moved the chair beside Wen Xusheng and sat down, then leaned on the back of the chair and looked up at Wen Xusheng. His eyes were burning and he was full of smiles. "Brother, why don''t you speak?" "Brother, do you know who the author of this book is?" "Brother, there is no author''s signature on this book." "Brother, you won''t be deceived, will you?" "Brother, why don''t you speak?" Really noisy. Wen Xusheng lowered his eyes and said nothing. However, the corners of the lips seemed to have their own consciousness, and slowly turned up, and the arc became larger and larger. No matter how much Ren Wenxusheng tried to hide it, he couldn''t hide his smile. After a while, Wen Xusheng said slowly, "You don''t want to learn anymore, do you?" Shi Jingge sat upright, and said respectfully, "Please." Wen Xu slapped his hands and almost dropped the book. This "you" is really frightening to use. The two finally officially entered the magic teaching. And Wen Xusheng discovered that Shi Jingge is a unique learning genius. There are quite a few magical geniuses, all of which are based on their innate magical talents, magicians, and talents determine the upper limit. But Shi Jingge is different from other geniuses. His magic talent can''t be said to be bad, but it is really far from good. But his comprehension and learning ability surprised Wen Xusheng. What is it to draw inferences from one instance? This guy can draw inferences from one to the other! Moreover, the magical energy in Shi Jingge''s body was very pure. You must know that there is a common problem among magicians who have not yet formally started, because there is no way to distinguish magic elements, basically all magic elements that can be absorbed will be absorbed, and some magicians can''t even control the instinct to absorb magic elements. This also led to the absorption of many low-quality magic elements, resulting in too many impurities in the magic power in the body, which made it impossible to twist these magic powers together, and could only slowly expel those impurities one by one. This is normal, after all, young and weak, the magic elements that can be absorbed are limited, even if you want to absorb magic elements without impurities, you can''t do it. But Shi Jingge is different. He will delete and select the magic elements, and will spontaneously avoid low-quality magic elements. Once he absorbs the magic elements, he will attack the impurities in the magic elements immediately. The impurities in those magic elements are not completely clear, and he will never absorb any magic elements. Based on this alone, Shi Jingge can already take the step of a magic apprentice and directly become an official magician. In fact, Shi Jingge has not received any systematic teaching so far, and has not even read two books. Everything is his own instinct. Why not surprise? And with the passage of time, Shi Jingge''s learning ability has been brought into full play. Wen Xusheng was not originally a patient person, but when facing Shi Jingge, he definitely showed his 120% patience. But even so, before officially teaching Shi Jingge''s magic, he had done a long time of psychological construction for himself. Ask yourself to use your patience to two hundred percent. Afraid that he couldn''t do it, he went to toss Nie Ziyu first. It turned out that when it officially started, all the preparatory work was in vain! Shi Jingge didn''t need his patience at all. Shi Jingge is more eager than him. The two on the top floor are very harmonious, but Nie Ziyu downstairs is not the same. Since that night, Nie Ziyu has basically never seen that guy, not even Shi Jingge a few times. Even after seeing him, he couldn''t say a few words, so Shi Jingge left in a hurry. The last time, Nie Ziyu was not easy to wait for Shi Jingge, and he was so excited that he pulled Shi Jingge to talk for a while. Nie Ziyu chatted for a few words, seeing that the atmosphere was getting better, and when he was about to get down to business, Shi Jingge suddenly stood up. Nie Ziyu froze for a moment, and saw Shi Jingge showing an apologetic smile, and said, "The rest time is over, I have to go up quickly, or the teacher will be angry." "See you next time." Nie Ziyu reacted for a while before realizing that the "teacher" was referring to that guy. It''s just that during the time he was reacting, Shi Jingge had already run away. Nie Ziyu was annoyed and angry, and made up his mind that next time, he must not play those social etiquettes, and it would be true if he came up to the point. Otherwise...God knows there is no chance yet! But today, Nie Ziyu finally blocked Shi Jingge again. This time, he learned his lesson, exchanged a few words of pleasantries, and then cut to the point tactfully. "...If you don''t know, you are welcome to come to me at any time," Nie Ziyu looked at Shi Jingge sincerely, "I will tell you everything I know and try my best to help you answer." "Okay." Shi Jingge replied very readily. Nie Ziyu''s expression was very relieved, and then hesitated: "Cousin...how is it?" "His temper doesn''t seem to be very good. When I was young..." Nie Ziyu paused, "I...you..." He spoke intermittently for a while without saying anything, perfectly interpreting the word entanglement. "Anyway," Nie Ziyu took a deep breath and said with a final word, "If you don''t know how to do it, just come to me." "Don''t bother cousin." "Let my cousin rest for a while." On the top floor, Wen Xusheng saw this scene through the water mirror. Every word Nie Ziyu said rang clearly in Wen Xusheng''s ears, causing him to slowly narrow his eyes, with a storm brewing in his eyes. And at this moment, Shi Jingge said, "Okay." After a pause, Shi Jingge said with some embarrassment: "It''s just..." "How could Big Brother let me have something I don''t understand?" Nie Ziyu''s expression froze, as if a little stunned. Shi Jingge laughed, his brows and eyes were curved, showing a hint of pride. "Brother is really very, very good." "He is knowledgeable, citing scriptures, and he can say a little bit about all kinds of magic. No matter what I ask, he can give me the most perfect answer." "And elder brother is really patient." Shi Jingge scratched the back of his head, "I''m so stupid, elder brother has never lost my temper, and I don''t get annoyed after telling it five times." When Shi Jingge flattered Wen Xusheng unconditionally, Nie Ziyu''s face became even more rigid. On the other hand, Wen Xusheng on the top floor, the corners of his lips became more and more curved, and finally he couldn''t bear it anymore, and even laughed softly. In the end, Nie Ziyu couldn''t bear it anymore, and finally interrupted Shi Jingge, "Is my cousin really that good?" "Of course." Shi Jingge puffed out his chest subconsciously, with a sense of pride. That pride made Nie Ziyu feel very dazzling. "Then..." Nie Ziyu took a deep breath, "Do you know how to change your talent?" Shi Jingge was taken aback for a moment, looking at Nie Ziyu with a sudden look of surprise and uncertainty. "Ziyu?" Shi Jingge frowned slightly, "You..." He stretched out the tip of his tongue and licked the corner of his lips, seeming a little nervous. And this action made Nie Ziyu in front of him and Wen Xusheng on the top floor all darken their eyes. Nie Ziyu looked at Shi Jingge fixedly, but his voice was very soft, "...do you know?" After a while, Shi Jingge shook his head and said in a low voice, "I don''t know." "Xiao Ge," Nie Ziyu smiled wryly, and said dejectedly, "I..." After a pause, Nie Ziyu seemed to wake up suddenly, and smiled suddenly. There was a bit of sadness in that laugh. "You have a cousin, so the agreement we once had is also void...?" He said this very softly, but it was just enough for Shi Jingge to hear. "It''s a good thing." Nie Ziyu squeezed out a gentle smile, and said to Shi Jingge with a little satisfaction: "Seeing you like this makes me feel relieved." "The vacation is over, and I''m going back to college tomorrow." "Xiao Ge," Nie Ziyu reached out and patted Shi Jingge''s shoulder, "Come on." Nie Ziyu''s face was very pale, and the corners of his forehead were covered with cold sweat. But even so, he still offered his sincere "blessings" to Shi Jingge. How touching. Nie Ziyu is too familiar with Shi Jingge, and knows how to soften Shi Jingge''s heart. After he left those words, he turned his head and was about to leave, but after walking a few steps, he looked back at Shi Jingge, hesitating to speak. After a while, Nie Ziyu managed to smile and waved to Shi Jingge. Shi Jingge stared fixedly at Nie Ziyu''s back, and smiled suddenly. This is not the end, this is just the beginning. This is the beginning of Nie Ziyu''s plan. It''s just that this time, the most important part of Nie Ziyu''s plan is not being obedient. Shi Jingge slowly lowered his eyes. Didn''t you say you want to take him to the academy with you? So this time, when he really appeared in the academy, what expression would Nie Ziyu have? What if Wen Xusheng was added? Thinking of Wen Xusheng, Shi Jingge couldn''t help but smile. How long have you been away? half an hour? I actually miss him a little bit. When Shi Jingge went upstairs, Wen Xusheng took the time to disperse the mirror, threw a notebook to Shi Jingge, and said concisely: "Do the question." Shi Jingge took the notebook and saw that the topics in it were all learned in the past two days, knowing that Wen Xusheng probably compiled them from various exercise books in the past two days, and his heart warmed. Seeing Shi Jingge immersed himself in the problem, Wen Xusheng looked at him as if nothing, with a hint of inquiry in his gaze. ...would you ask? ...surely it will. ...You never reject Nie Ziyu. Will Shi Jingge fail to see Nie Ziyu''s little thoughts? Probably not. Shi Jingge is so smart. A smart person, knowing that the other party has bad intentions, is willing to jump down, what does that mean? Wen Xusheng was too lazy to think about it. Anyway, he was just a devil, and devils were always repelled and hated. But as long as he has what they want in his hand and he still has value to use, he can keep that person trapped by his side. That''s enough. Can a devil still think of an angel? I didn''t like him. A devil doesn''t understand love. The devil only knows plunder. Like him. Wen Xusheng thought so. It''s just that the mood is still involuntarily taking a sharp turn. Some fire slowly climbed up in his body, restless, spitting snake letters like a poisonous snake, urging him and bewitching him. And at this moment, Shi Jingge''s voice sounded. Clear and pleasant. "Brother, Nie Ziyu will be returning to the academy tomorrow." Wen Xusheng didn''t know what he meant, he just lowered his head and said slowly, "What are you doing with me?" "It''s okay," Shi Jingge shrugged, and said very bluntly, "I''ll just talk to you." "I want to talk to you, can''t I?" Shi Jingge spoke with a chuckle, a little teasing. He waited for Wen Xusheng to go berserk, and awkward people couldn''t listen to the straight ball. He was obviously very moved in his heart, and he had to blow up a few rounds on his face. But this time, Wen Xusheng didn''t explode. Shi Jingge waited for a long time but did not arrive, so he raised his head and looked at Wen Xusheng curiously. Wen Xusheng also wanted to run away, but the words of Shi Jingge involuntarily appeared in his mind. "It''s more likable to tell the truth once in a while." Wen Xusheng sneered in his heart, he is a devil, how can he be liked by others? But when he opened his mouth, this sentence echoed involuntarily in his mind. He didn''t pay any attention to this sentence. He''s just too lazy to get angry. He''s tired and can''t fire. Wen Xusheng thought casually, "Say." Shi Jingge was screened by question marks in his mind, and subconsciously said, "Say what?" Wen Xusheng glared at Shi Jingge, and said that he was the one who wanted to talk, and he was the one who didn''t know what to say. Why, do you want him to find a topic? Shi Jingge finally came to his senses, a smile gradually surged in his eyes. "Do you want to go to college?" Wen Xusheng spoke suddenly, but when he asked, he felt irritable again. Why did he ask? If Shi Jingge wanted to go, he would definitely talk to him, and why did he set up such a step for Shi Jingge? "I want to go." Shi Jingge put down his pen, "I heard that the academy is quite interesting, with a variety of courses, and the teachers are all good in their own way. Who wouldn''t want to go and have a look?" Wen Xusheng sneered in his heart, and replied shortly, "I." The voice was so fast and soft that no one could hear it except himself. After Shi Jingge finished the last question, he pushed the notebook to Wen Xusheng. Wen Xusheng squeezed the notebook hard and smiled slowly. "Since you want to go, what are you willing to pay?" "Give me everything you have, and the exchange is that I teach you magic." "Is there anything else you can exchange?" "No," Shi Jingge said so frankly that Wen Xusheng choked up frankly, "so I just want to go." Wen Xusheng felt that if he kept his mouth shut, he could live a few more years. Otherwise, he would be **** off by Shi Jingge sooner or later. But that night, Wen Xusheng couldn''t sleep. He has always had high requirements for sleep, and being unable to fall asleep will make him very emotionally unstable. After tossing and turning for a while, Wen Xusheng decided to go and see Shijingge. And at this moment, Wen Xusheng''s door was knocked. Wen Xusheng glanced at the time subconsciously. It''s two o''clock at night. At this time, who else could knock on his door? It can only be... Time Scene Song. But... why did Shi Jingge knock on his door at this time? Before Wen Xusheng could react, his body had already opened the door spontaneously. The thinly dressed young man appeared in front of him with picturesque eyes, which made people feel distressed. He smiled embarrassedly, the tip of his nose was a little red, "...I really can''t sleep on the floor, can I ask for a bed?" The author has something to say: The Devil''s Diary: The devil has no feelings. So I won''t like him. Later, Shi Jingge took this page of the diary to find someone, with a half-smile. Wen Xusheng quickly took the diary, and scribbled out the words "no" and "no". Added a sentence at the end. I like you. [From the first time I saw you. Straightforward devils are rewarded Today all cuties have little red envelopes~ Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated nutrient solution during 2021-05-22?23:57:24~2021-05-23?23:58:44~ Thank you to the little angels who irrigate the nutrient solution: Blue Eucalyptus? 50 bottles; Longer than the author''s life? 40 bottles; Jun Shiye? 10 bottles; Yan Wu? 5 bottles; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 138： magician (10) Wen Xusheng felt that he might be hallucinating. He stared at Shi Jingge fixedly, as if he wanted to see through Shi Jingge, without saying a word. Shi Jingge tilted his head, and asked rather pitifully, "Can''t you?" Wen Xusheng still did not speak. He was seriously thinking about the possibility that he had fallen into an illusion. Shi Jingge was silent for a moment, saddened, "Then I..." He said those two words very slowly, Wen Xusheng still looked like he was not in the situation, Shi Jingge took a deep breath, stretched out his hand, and pushed Wen Xusheng away. Wen Xusheng''s wheelchair turned around the house several times, giving up the space to Shi Jingge, and he had no intention of resisting at all. Shi Jingge didn''t expect it to go so smoothly, and was slightly taken aback. "Since big brother''s kindness is hard to turn down," Shi Jingge smiled and rolled his eyes, "then I''ll go in." Wen Xusheng still didn''t respond. He thought, he must be dreaming. If it wasn''t a dream, how could Shi Jingge do this? Shi Jingge said again: "Brother doesn''t speak, then I will take it as your acquiescence." Wen Xusheng pursed his lips, thinking why the Shijingong in this dream was so full of nonsense, hurry up! As if hearing Wen Xusheng''s voice, Shi Jingge came in with a big stride, then walked to the bed very naturally, and calmly put his pillow next to Wen Xusheng''s. Immediately afterwards, Shi Jingge turned his head and waved to Wen Xusheng, "Come on, brother." He yawned, and his voice became more vague, "It''s too late, it''s time to go to bed." This time, Wen Xusheng was even more sure that he was asleep. Because all of these are developing according to the most secret and most anticipated direction in his heart. If it wasn''t in a dream, how could it be like this? Even though there was a small voice in his heart reminding him that this was probably true, he still ignored it. He stared fixedly at Shi Jingge, the wheelchair started to move slowly, but soon, he abandoned the wheelchair. Since it''s in a dream, shouldn''t you do whatever you want? He stood up. When Shi Jingge heard the movement, he also looked over, but did not make a sound. Wen Xusheng slowly raised the corners of his lips. If it wasn''t in a dream, how could Shi Jingge see this scene without saying a word? Everyone knew he was bad, including himself. Wen Xusheng walked forward slowly. He hadn''t left the wheelchair for many years, and walking was still a bit too miraculous for him. In addition, there is also a sense of powerlessness that cannot be explained. And at this moment, Shi Jingge got off the bed, without saying a word, he just silently supported Wen Xusheng, and walked towards the bed with Wen Xusheng. The corners of Wen Xusheng''s lips curved even more. He turned his head to look at Shi Jingge, and the flames in his eyes gradually burst out. When approaching the big bed, Wen Xusheng suddenly reached out and pushed Shi Jingge onto the bed. Shi Jingge was caught off guard and didn''t react at all. He fell on the bed and looked up at Wen Xusheng, with some doubts in his eyes. Still no movement. The surrounding magical elements gathered to form a small sphere, emitting some faint light. Those lights shone on Shi Jingge''s body, adding a little more tenderness to him, those eyes were soft and innocent, like a harmless deer. Wen Xusheng stepped forward, stretched out his hand to pinch Shi Jingge''s chin, then slowly bent down, and licked the base of Shi Jingge''s ear. Shi Jingge shuddered, but he didn''t push Wen Xusheng away, just looked at him. The beautiful black eyes were stained with a layer of water mist, which was surprisingly beautiful. It was indeed a dream. Wen Xusheng was even more sure of this, let go of his hand, and fell on the bed with Shi Jingge. To be precise, it fell on Shi Jingge. At this moment, Shi Jingge thanked Wen Xusheng surprisingly for being thin. Just go so thin. Stop growing fat. "You are good in your dream." Wen Xusheng''s voice was a little hoarse, "Why don''t you talk?" Shi Jingge was a little funny, this guy thought he was dreaming? Before Shi Jingge could speak, Wen Xusheng said again: "Forget it, you better shut up." "I don''t really want to hear you talk." Time Scene Song: "?" Wen Xusheng propped up his body with his left hand, and slowly touched Shi Jingge''s face with his right hand. The moment his skin touched, Wen Xusheng''s fingertips trembled. Shi Jingge didn''t know what was going on, so he suddenly laughed. Wen Xusheng''s hands stopped, making him even more sure that this was a dream. If it wasn''t a dream, how could Shi Jingge laugh at this moment? Wen Xusheng looked at Shi Jingge silently, and suddenly laughed, "Are you laughing at me?" "That will pay off." He pinched Shi Jingge''s chin and kissed it without hesitation. Some rough. The tips of his teeth rubbed against Shi Jingge''s lips, and their breaths intertwined, giving Wen Xu a vague feeling of being inseparable. How close they were in the dream. How far apart they are in reality. "I don''t like you," Wen Xusheng said with misty eyes, "I hate you, Shi Jingge." At that moment, Shi Jingge''s expression was a bit strange, he resisted the urge to overthrow Wen Xusheng, and at the same time, he felt a feeling of dumbfounding. Can you still be so awkward in your dreams? "Do you know how miserable it is to be hated by the devil?" Wen Xusheng lowered his head and kissed Shi Jingge''s forehead. His movement was very light, even with a bit of pious feeling. For a moment, Shi Jingge lost his temper. "The devil will always follow you, he will always be by your side forever, and you can''t get rid of it."" "The devil will destroy your happiness. Don''t you like that Nie Ziyu? It''s a pity that you will never be with him." Wen Xusheng smiled strangely, with subtle malice mixed in his voice, and then fell silent. After a while, he opened his mouth in a low voice, with a hint of order. "Stay away from Nie Ziyu." "That''s not a..." Wen Xusheng said vaguely, "...a good thing." Wen Xusheng tilted his head and fell asleep. Breathing is very stable. Shi Jingge let out a long sigh of relief, the words that Wen Xusheng said just now echoed in his mind, and he was quite dumbfounded. At that moment, Shi Jingge really wanted to ask Wen Xusheng, did he believe the nonsense he said? But when he turned his head and saw Wen Xusheng sleeping peacefully, he didn''t want to get Wen Xusheng up again. "It''s really..." Shi Jingge couldn''t help sighing, "Who gave you the idea of ??a devil?" "Can we change the word?" "I''m tired of hearing it." And at this moment, Wen Xusheng opened his mouth. "Song." The voice is very soft, almost inaudible, but it has a gentle taste. Shi Jingge looked at Wen Xusheng, the corners of Wen Xusheng''s lips turned up, as if he was smiling. The usually pale lips had a rare addition of blood, which was very attractive. At that moment, Shi Jingge had a thought and wanted to kiss her. He thought so, and he did. Wen Xusheng kissed him, why can''t he kiss Wen Xusheng? If there is coming, there must be going. Wen Xusheng opened his eyes at this moment. He found Shi Jingge kissing him. ...Oh, still in a dream. He thought so. So he kissed Shi Jingge back. Early the next morning, Wen Xusheng opened his eyes earlier than Shi Jingge. He looked at Shi Jingge beside him, and his first reaction was that he was still in a dream. But immediately after, Shi Jingge also opened his eyes, and said calmly, "Morning." Wen Xusheng began to realize that there seemed to be something wrong with this matter. "You don''t think you''re dreaming, do you?" Shi Jingge raised his eyebrows and smiled lazily, "Brother, don''t be so cowardly, the courage to admit and take responsibility are the good qualities of a person. Do not escape." "I don''t think it''s a dream." Wen Xusheng was silent for a while, then slowly looked at Shi Jingge, and just when Shi Jingge thought Wen Xusheng wanted to say something, he disappeared. Time scene song: "!" ...This, is this running away? ! In the next second, Wen Xusheng''s wheelchair also disappeared. Shi Jingge was silent. This coward actually ran away! Shi Jingge was about to be laughed out of anger, he really wanted to wait from here until Wen Xusheng came back, but unfortunately, today was the day Nie Ziyu left, so he had to send Nie Ziyu off. It doesn''t matter, there is always a chance. Shi Jingge raised his eyebrows coldly. At that time, a certain counselor will know the scene of the escape. And the devil. The devil is good at running away? Nie Ziyu feels that today''s Shijingong is very different. There was a bit of color in his brows and eyes, and his whole body was full of vitality, like a rose in full bloom, hot as fire. It''s a side that was never revealed in the old Shijingong. Also very confusing. Nie Ziyu felt her heart beating louder, and her throat was a little hoarse. In order to cover up this, Nie Ziyu took the initiative to say, "Xiao Ge is in a good mood today?" After a pause, he jokingly said, "I thought Xiaoge would feel a little sad if I had to leave." "In a good mood?" Shi Jingge repeated these four words with a murderous look, "whatever happens to me today has nothing to do with these four words?" Nie Ziyu pinched his palm, and said as nonchalantly as possible: "Then are you unhappy?" "No," Shi Jingge squeezed out a smile, looked up at the ceiling, as if he could see another person through the ceiling, "I''m happy, I''m so happy." Nie Ziyu: "...Aha?" Shi Jingge waved to him, "It''s time to hit the road." Nie Ziyu frowned slightly when he heard the sound of the carriage. "Goodbye." Shi Jingge waved to him very chicly. Nie Ziyu said in a low voice, "...bye." Then, he saw Shi Jingge walk away. This is the first time that Shi Jingge left before he left. Every time in the past, Shi Jingge would look at him in place, and would not move until the shadow of the carriage completely disappeared. But this time, Shi Jingge didn''t do that. why? Is it because of that guy? Thinking of Wen Xusheng, Nie Ziyu''s eyes were gradually filled with anger and disgust. That guy obviously has everything, why did he come to grab his little song? And his little song seems to have been taken away by... Nie Ziyu suddenly stretched out his fist and slammed it heavily on the table in front of him. No, he can''t delay any longer. In just a few days, Shi Jingge has changed so much. If there are a few more days, will Shi Jingge still be of use to him? Shi Jingge must have been brainwashed by that guy! He has to take advantage of Shi Jingge still caring about him to advance the whole plan, or else... Nie Ziyu''s eyes froze. In the next second, with Tu''e''s scream, the entire carriage flipped over on the spot! Nie Ziyu was still holding the torn magic scroll in his hand, and nothing around him hit him. The anxious voice outside lingered in his ears. He struggled to find a magic potion and put it into his mouth. Immediately afterwards, blood flowed from the corner of his lips, his entire face became extremely pale, and magical power surged through his body, making him weak and embarrassed. Only then did he remove the magic shield brought by the magic scroll, and let himself be pressed under a heavy object, his consciousness gradually blurred. Can''t think of it? I, Nie Ziyu, are back again. After Shi Jingge sent Nie Ziyu off, he went to find Wen Xusheng, but before he could find it, the housekeeper Zhao Bo received news that Nie Ziyu was attacked on the road, the carriage overturned, and Nie Ziyu was seriously injured. Immediately, Uncle Zhao contacted the therapists in the castle and asked them to stand ready, and then hurried to find Wen Xusheng. It''s just that when he was looking for Wen Xusheng, he also gave the news to Shi Jingge, and asked Shi Jingge to temporarily take care of Nie Ziyu instead of the castle owner. Shi Jingge didn''t hesitate for long, and readily agreed to the request. Soon, Nie Ziyu was sent back. At this time, he was still in a coma and sent to the room prepared in advance. The therapists in the castle quickly followed up to diagnose and treat Nie Ziyu. Occasionally, a therapist came out of the room with a bad expression. Shi Jingge stood guard outside without saying a word. After an unknown amount of time, Wen Xusheng appeared at the other end of the corridor. Now many people are here, bustling with people, but Wen Xusheng can still find Shi Jingge in the first place. Shi Jingge just sat there so quietly, with his head down, unlike everyone else, he was static, so he looked... so sad. Wen Xusheng''s heart trembled, his wheelchair slowly slid towards Shi Jingge''s direction, but Shi Jingge didn''t look up, he silently put his arm on Shi Jingge''s shoulder, and patted it lightly twice, Like consolation. Then, the moment Shi Jingge raised his head, he had already opened a considerable distance from Shi Jingge, and came towards Shi Jingge with an indifferent and serious look. Shi Jingge looked up at him, his face pale. Wen Xusheng glanced at him, and looked away without saying anything, but a therapist came over to talk to him, looking anxious. Nie Ziyu was still seriously injured. This seriousness is not superficial, but the source of magic power. At the moment when the incident happened, Nie Ziyu was supposed to be practicing magic or something, so the magic power in his body was very active. Once this accident happened, Nie Ziyu''s practice was interrupted, and the magic power flowed back, which caused some damage to him. influences. And most importantly, the magic that Nie Ziyu practices is probably beyond his current level of magic, so he has no way to master it, so that he was directly backlashed. And people have a subconscious mind to protect themselves, so at that moment, the magic power in his body must also want to protect him, but compared to the power of backlash, this magic power is still a drop in the bucket, and it hurts his magic power origin. Everything else is easy to say, but the damage from the magic power source cannot be solved by a therapist of their level. But these therapists in the castle are already top-notch therapists. These words of theirs undoubtedly sentenced a magician to death. For a magician, if the source of magic power is damaged, it means that magic power cannot be stored, and it is difficult to absorb magic elements, and Nie Ziyu''s own talent is not good, so the impact on him is really quite big. "Unless..." the therapist opened his mouth, glanced at Wen Xusheng''s expression, didn''t continue, just hurried into the room, and continued to diagnose Nie Ziyu. Wen Xusheng''s expression was very calm, and there was no fluctuation when he heard such a big event. The therapist couldn''t help but sigh in his heart, this little master of the castle is really cruel. Wen Xusheng sat in a wheelchair, slowly came to Shi Jingge''s side, and asked condescendingly, "Did you hear that?" Shi Jingge nodded, "I heard it." "What do you want to do?" Wen Xusheng asked again. The surrounding people were bustling, but the two of them seemed to be isolated. The surrounding people seemed to ignore them, not paying attention to them at all, let alone hearing their conversation. But Shi Jingge felt the familiar magical power. Wen Xusheng just made an enchantment and came out. After noticing this, Shi Jingge relaxed slightly. Shi Jingge didn''t answer that question, but thoughtfully said: "I think it''s very strange." Wen Xusheng raised his eyebrows, "Huh?" "I specifically went to ask where the incident happened. I thought I had left the jurisdiction of the castle, but in fact I didn''t. Can someone sneak attack the owner''s carriage within the jurisdiction of the castle? With such strict patrol and protection under?" After a pause, Shi Jingge said again: "Same as the guy who went to the kitchen to steal noodle soup?" Wen Xusheng pursed his lips, and his voice was surprisingly cold, "You doubt me?" Shi Jingge glanced at him in surprise, "Are you finally admitting that you were the one who went to the kitchen to steal noodle soup?" Wen Xusheng shouted sharply: "Shijingge!" Shi Jingge shrugged, "Dare to do it but dare not admit it, what about people nowadays." Wen Xusheng: "..." Itchy hands, want to hit someone. Shi Jingge said softly: "Don''t you feel that everything is too coincidental?" "The last person who caused thieves to appear in the castle has been proven to be a thief calling for a thief." Shi Jingge gave Wen Xusheng a meaningful look. Wen Xusheng was a little annoyed at first, but at that moment, a thought suddenly appeared in his mind. In a flash, Wen Xusheng blurted out: "Do you doubt Nie Ziyu?" Wen Xusheng''s expression was so shocked and unbelievable that Shi Jingge took a few more glances with interest, and then replied confidently, "Why can''t you doubt him?" "Aren''t you" Wen Xusheng''s voice stopped abruptly, he pursed his lips, and stopped talking. "Don''t I like him?" Shi Jingge continued Wen Xusheng''s words calmly, "Who told you?" Wen Xusheng looked straight at him without speaking. Shi Jingge laughed, "Brother, do you think I''m a fool?" "I can still tell who is using me, who is plotting against me, and who is really treating me well." Shi Jingge said something eloquently. The corners of Wen Xusheng''s lips moved slightly, and when he was about to say something, Shi Jingge suddenly stood up. "Perhaps we can go and see him." Shi Jingge walked out first, keeping Wen Xusheng silent. Only at this moment, Wen Xusheng''s brain suddenly became extremely clear. He thought he was dreaming yesterday, well, he might not really think he was dreaming, but he just needed a chance to vent. But regardless of whether he himself is sober or not, Shi Jingge has always been sober. But Shi Jingge acquiesced to his actions. Does this mean...? And at this time, that sentence came to Wen Xusheng''s mind again. "I can still tell who is really nice to me." When he said this, Shi Jingge looked at him. Are you... talking about him? Wen Xusheng suddenly became agitated. He looked up to look for Shi Jingge, but he couldn''t find anyone. He was stunned for a while before he remembered that Shi Jingge had gone in to see Nie Ziyu. Wen Xusheng also hurriedly followed. However, Wen Xusheng didn''t enter the room, but just took a look from outside the door. His magical power is too powerful, Nie Ziyu can fool everyone, but he cannot be fooled alone. Those were just illusions, Nie Ziyu''s magic origin was not injured. He should have used something like a magic potion, most likely the ancient potion that was passed down, allowing him to "create" a "magic source" in addition to the source of magic, but that source of magic was false in the first place. The effect will decrease with the passage of time, so it is disguised as the effect of the "magic source" being damaged and disappearing. Why do you want to do this? Isn''t the purpose obvious enough? In order to reshape talent. The so-called magical talent is actually closely related to the source of human magic power. The source of magic power is damaged, and there is basically no possibility of repairing it, it can only be reshaped. There is basically no difference between reshaping the source of magic power and reshaping magic talent. And since the first day Nie Ziyu appeared in the castle, didn''t he just want to "change" his talent? Nie Ziyu woke up. Except for the problem of the source of magic power, he hardly suffered any injuries, and naturally woke up quickly. He looked around blankly, and finally fixed his eyes on Shi Jingge, showing a weak smile, "Xiaoge." "I didn''t expect to see you again." Nie Ziyu didn''t "know" that his magic source was damaged, so he "struck" his spirits up, as if he didn''t want Shi Jingge to worry. "It wasn''t long before I left, and I came back again." "Bai asked Xiaoge to give me a ride." "Take another two days'' rest, and Xiaoge will have to send me off again." "Xiao Ge won''t be annoying?" Shi Jingge was silent for a while, then slowly shook his head. Nie Ziyu felt that Shi Jingge''s mood was not quite right, but after thinking about it, Shi Jingge cared so much about him, how could his mood be normal after finding out that something happened to him? It''s normal to feel wrong! Nie Ziyu stretched out his hand again, touched his head, then quickly put away his hand, forced a smile at Shi Jingge, pretending to be relaxed, "Then Xiaoge, this time, why not give me a little longer." "How about sending it to the academy?" "I can still show you around the academy." "Need not." At this time, Wen Xusheng''s voice suddenly came over. Nie Ziyu turned her head to look, only to see Wen Xusheng sitting in a wheelchair and slowly entering the room. "Cousin takes good care of his wounds, don''t think so much." "As for the time scene song" Wen Xusheng paused, and when he spoke again, his voice was a little weird. Nie Ziyu suddenly had a bad feeling. In the next second, the premonition came true. "He will go to the academy with me." The author has something to say: Thank you Nie Ziyu for the assist Nie Ziyu: ...I feel bitter Devil''s Diary: How can something about the devil be called running away? That''s called a strategic retreat I''m giving Xiaoge a chance to repent! Later, when Shi Jingge saw this, he asked curiously: Is there really a chance to repent? Wen Xusheng nodded silently. Of course there is. There are countless opportunities for you to go back on Nie Ziyu''s side. Today all cuties have little red envelopes~ There are a few more, this dungeon is over! The next dungeon wants to open the lord hhhh Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated nutrient solution during 2021-05-23?23:58:44~2021-05-24?23:59:23~ Thanks to the little angels who irrigate the nutrient solution: Drain? 53 bottles; milk tea Xiaosu? 1 bottle; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 139： nobleman (eleven) Nie Ziyu reacted for a while before realizing the meaning of this sentence. This guy is going to college with Shi Jingge? What does this mean? This is funny, right? They refused to go no matter what they said before, but now that something happened to him, they are going to the academy? On purpose? Was it against him on purpose? Nie Ziyu silently turned his head to look at Shi Jingge, the astonishment in his eyes was undisguised. After a while, he was able to laugh a few times, "This is a good thing, we will be together in the future, maybe we can be under the same magician in the future, How nice that is." Shi Jingge didn''t speak, Wen Xusheng wrote lightly: "Cousin thinks it''s good, then it''s fine." Wen Xu''s words were thorny, and Nie Ziyu didn''t want to answer them at all. He just looked at Shi Jingge and whispered, "Congratulations, Xiao Ge." Only then did Shi Jingge look at him, staring at him for a long time, seeing that Nie Ziyu was a little nervous, he lowered his head and said, "Thank you." Nie Ziyu felt a little strange in his heart, he always felt that this was different from what he imagined. What is wrong? Nie Ziyu felt uneasy in his heart, and it showed on his face, which was very natural. "Cousin," Nie Ziyu smiled shyly, feeling very worried, "Can you...can you keep this matter from my parents for a while?" "I don''t want them to worry." "Can you ask me to take a leave of absence from the academy? Just find a more reasonable reason." "It''s not a big problem, so don''t worry my parents." "Oh, by the way," Nie Ziyu pinched his fingertips, "I shouldn''t have a big problem, right?" He looked at Wen Xusheng expectantly, and then at Shi Jingge. He looked so pitiful that one couldn''t bear to look at each other. Several therapists around also sighed in their hearts, this Young Master Nie is too miserable, who knew that a carriage overturned could damage the origin of magic? Seeing that everyone was silent, Nie Ziyu looked at Shi Jingge again, his face was very pale, "Xiao Ge?" Shi Jingge lowered his head and said softly, "Just like you thought." "Then I''m relieved." Nie Ziyu heaved a sigh of relief and forced a smile, "Then please don''t tell my parents, cousin." "A small problem at nine o''clock, it won''t delay two days, and then we can still set off together." "This time, with my cousin protecting me, nothing will happen." The young man on the bed was pale and bloodless, but his tone was so relaxed, and even his smile was so gentle. This made the therapists who knew the truth even more unbearable. One of the therapists handed the magic potion to Nie Ziyu, and Nie Ziyu smiled gratefully. Immediately, the therapist felt even more sorry for this Young Master Nie in front of him. ...How can he bear it when he knows the truth? But Nie Ziyu will always "know" the truth. On the first day, he tried to use the magical power in his body, but was persuaded by the therapists; on the second day, he was already very disturbed; on the third day, he no longer believed in those treatments. teacher. "What''s going on!" Nie Ziyu shouted angrily, "My own body, don''t I have the right to know?!" "Why can''t I use magic power? Why does it hurt so much?" "Aren''t you therapists? Tell me! Didn''t you say there''s nothing serious? Why can''t I use magic anymore!" "Why?! You talk!" For a magician, not being able to use magic is simply a disaster. The therapists still had some sympathy for Nie Ziyu, even if he vented his anger on them, they couldn''t bear to blame this young man. It''s just... I don''t know how to bring the bad news to him. And at this moment, a clear male voice rang out, like a stream flowing in a mountain stream, it was especially sweet. "Let me do it." The therapists looked over together, and Shi Jingge appeared in front of them with a tired expression. He rubbed his temples, smiled bitterly, and repeated, "Let me do it." The therapists looked at each other, and knew that Shi Jingge and Nie Ziyu had a good relationship. Seeing Shi Jingge''s exhausted and haggard appearance, he felt a lot of emotion in his heart. "Then..." the leading therapist said, "I''m sorry to trouble you, Master Shi." The therapists left one by one, and thoughtfully closed the door, allowing the two to talk alone. "Xiao Ge," Nie Ziyu looked up at Shi Jingge with a very disturbed expression, "What''s wrong with me?" Shi Jingge was silent for a long time, and sighed, "Just as you thought." Nie Ziyu was stunned for a while, his whole expression was a little dull, and then forced a smile, "Isn''t that good? I''m fine. I always think I''m fine. I''m fine. I..." He couldn''t go on. Shi Jingge looked at him silently. In this silence, Nie Ziyu seemed to sense something, he stood up abruptly, and shouted in a broken voice: "This is impossible!" "I won''t have an accident! I won''t!" "Xiaoge Xiaoge, tell me, I''m fine, I''m still a magician, right?" "Song!" Shi Jingge gave him a hug, but said nothing. Nie Ziyu''s eyes flashed, he grabbed Shi Jingge''s sleeve, and begged, "Xiaoge, can you help me? I can''t be a useless person, I have to be a magician, otherwise... I will be abandoned by the family Yes, I will be expelled!" "I''m going to die!" "Xiao Ge, please help me, please?" "I will definitely repay you." "Cousin will definitely find a way. You have such a good relationship with him. Please help me, please?" "Please...please..." "I will take you to the academy with me, and I will always be grateful to you, I belong to you all my life, you are my savior, you saved me, everything about me belongs to you, okay?" Shi Jingge''s hand holding Nie Ziyu was a little tight, but Nie Ziyu was still begging. In this entreaty, a lot of information was revealed, and even endless promises were given to Shi Jingge. It was these promises that made the original owner take a risk. At that time, the two masters of the castle were not there, and the young master fell into a deep sleep. No one had ever seen him before. According to the clues and hints given by Nie Ziyu, the original owner found what Nie Ziyu wanted. No one thought it would be so smooth. After that, Nie Ziyu walked away with his things, promising to go back and beg his father to take Shi Jingge to the college, even if his father disagreed, he would come back to pick up Shi Jingge. Shi Jingge believed it, but instead of waiting for Nie Ziyu, he waited for his adoptive parents. And the most exciting thing is that the informer is Nie Ziyu. Of course, Nie Ziyu picked himself up completely, and what he said was that there was something wrong with Shi Jingge, uncle and aunt, be careful, etc. And it was Shi Jingge who did those things, and Nie Ziyu didn''t participate at all. It was Shi Jingge who finally found out. The original owner at the time did not know this. Although the two masters of the castle didn''t care about Shi Jingge, they never treated him badly, but he repaid his kindness and raised a white-eyed wolf. How could the adoptive parents bear it? So he drove Shi Jingge out. The original owner lived in the castle for more than ten years, and had no experience and ability to live independently outside. He lived in a very poor way, but he still remembered Nie Ziyu in his heart, so he asked all the way, no matter how hard it was, he wanted to go. The college is looking for him. Before arriving at the academy, the original host met Nie Ziyu. The original owner''s excitement gradually disappeared under Nie Ziyu''s cold eyes, and he suddenly realized something. But the original owner couldn''t believe it, so how dare he believe it? Bet everything and got cheated out of everything? But Nie Ziyu refused to let the original owner go. With such a gentle voice and an intimate smile, he told the original owner everything, mocking the original owner''s stupidity, despising the original owner''s appearance, every word was like a knife, stabbing the original owner in pain. "I asked elder brother, the thing that changes talent is very precious, I don''t think elder brother will give it to you." Shi Jingge frowned and shook his head slowly. "Xiao Ge." Nie Ziyu grabbed Shi Jingge''s arm, "I only have you." Shi Jingge lowered his eyelids and clenched his fingers into fists, obviously caught in a great entanglement. After a while, he said slowly, "Can you help me lure my elder brother away?" Nie Ziyu smiled wryly, "What do you think?" "Then I''ll do it." Shi Jingge took a deep breath, "I''ll lure Big Brother and the others away, and you go get it." "Xiao Ge," Nie Ziyu said even more sadly, "I can''t even get out of bed." Of course Nie Ziyu didn''t want to put himself in danger, he wanted to make his figure completely disappear in this matter, otherwise he wouldn''t let himself be "injured". In this way, no one can suspect him. A person who has problems with the origin of magic, who can doubt him? "Then I can''t help it," Shi Jingge said with a wry smile, "I can''t do it alone." "I need help." Of course Nie Ziyu doesn''t want to involve more people, one more person is more risky, and not everyone is as stupid and loyal as Shi Jingge. "Little song," Nie Ziyu begged him, "please." Shi Jingge covered his face in pain, "I''m sorry, I can''t do it." Shi Jingge stumbled and left in a hurry, and did not show up for two days. On the third day, Nie Ziyu vomited blood. When I opened my eyes again, there was a time scene song on the bedside. Nie Ziyu looked at him blankly, and tears fell down all at once. "please." "Help." "The only one who can help me here is you." "If, if my father finds out..." Nie Ziyu grabbed the blanket in pain, "I''d rather die." Perhaps because he was frightened by his expression, Shi Jingge was startled. After a while, he said softly, "Okay." Nie Ziyu suddenly raised his head to look at him, his eyes were so bright. Shi Jingge said slowly, "I''ll help you." Nie Ziyu had no doubt about him, and quickly shared some information with Shi Jingge, and made a plan with Shi Jingge. The plan is progressing very smoothly. Nie Ziyu has already made arrangements. He first contacted some people and asked them to notify his parents at a certain time. As soon as the things arrived, he drank the medicine to create the illusion of being seriously ill. So that they can''t suspect him. He is so sick, what else can he do? Then, his parents will come here and pick him up. So far, this matter has nothing to do with him. As for the scene song... A look of complexity flashed across Nie Ziyu''s eyes. resign yourself to fate. In a blink of an eye, that day came. Nie Ziyu waited in the room, constantly praying for Shi Jingge to go well. And just as he prayed, Shi Jingge did go well. He brought over what Nie Ziyu wanted, his face was pale, and there was a bit of pain in his expression, but Nie Ziyu didn''t notice, all his attention was on that thing. Magic flower. It is a "flower" living in the elemental stone. It is very magical, and there may only be one such in thousands of years. It is said that the magic elements contained in the elemental stone are too precise and dense, which gave birth to such a "flower", and then gradually polished with the passage of time, and finally formed this unique flower of magic power. If you want to change your talent, the flower of magic power is indispensable. But this thing is really too little, too little. Nie Ziyu used his family connections for so many years to find it, but he couldn''t find it. It was because of some accidental words from his mother that he realized that his aunt had such a flower of magic power for that guy. His background, talent, ability, and parents are nothing compared to that guy. How could Nie Ziyu not be jealous? "Ziyu," Shi Jingge said suddenly, "Do you still count what you said?" Nie Ziyu was excited, why would he give Shi Jingge a look? Shi Jingge said again: "I have done these things, the castle must not be able to accommodate me, you will take me away, right?" Only then did Nie Ziyu raise his head. Shi Jingge''s face was pale, and his eyes were dark and charming. So what if that guy wants to win Shi Jingge over? Shi Jingge only thinks about him. "Of course," Nie Ziyu assured Shi Jingge, "I will always be with you." Nie Ziyu took a deep breath and said solemnly, "Xiaoge, I love you." Shi Jingge laughed, and that smile added a touch of beauty to his pale face, as if it could infect people, making Nie Ziyu a little distracted. "Really?" Shi Jingge''s voice was very soft, as if coquettish. Nie Ziyu nodded with a smile, "Of course." "But," Shi Jingge stood up and looked down at Nie Ziyu, "I don''t believe it." Nie Ziyu: "?" "Why not," Shi Jingge said slowly, "Tzuyu do something and let me believe it, okay?" Although Nie Ziyu felt that something was wrong, Shi Jingge''s acting like a baby was too sweet, and at this juncture, of course, he had to follow Shi Jingge, so Nie Ziyu nodded without hesitation, "No problem." The next second, the door opened, and Shi Jingge''s exclamation suddenly came out. "It turned out to be you!" What? ! At that moment, Nie Ziyu was completely stiff. He wanted to question and run away, but at this moment, he found that he couldn''t move anything! Wen Xusheng was the first to rush over, followed by the therapist, Uncle Zhao, Mrs. Li and other people Nie Ziyu was familiar with. They either couldn''t believe it or were heartbroken. In an instant, Nie Ziyu fell into an ice cave. - He fell for it! Why did Shi Jingge treat him like this? Why? ! But before Nie Ziyu opened his mouth, Shi Jingge "fainted". In an instant, there was chaos, and Nie Ziyu almost didn''t bring it up! Soon, Nie Ziyu heard Wen Xusheng''s cold voice, "Notify my uncle, aunt, and my parents to come over as soon as possible." In the dead of night, Nie Ziyu finally figured it out. He fell for it. Shi Jingge betrayed him and took refuge in Wen Xusheng. He thought that he was the one who played chess, but he didn''t expect that in the end, he was the only chess piece. Why? Why did Shi Jingge treat him like this? "Why?" A familiar voice sounded, and Nie Ziyu''s eyes flashed, but she found that she couldn''t move. Shi Jingge chuckled and said, "I gave you a lot of opportunities." "I''ve been dragging it off with you for so long, and I''m looking forward to the day you give up on this plan." "But unfortunately, you didn''t." "Do you know what will happen to me if your plan succeeds?" "I spread the reputation of revenge and stealing the treasures of the castle, everyone will hate me, and everyone will want to step on it; I will be kicked out, without any means of livelihood, I can''t even cook, and I can''t do anything. I know how to cut, what else can you expect me to do?" "To avoid suspicion, you won''t have anything to do with me." "I''ll be beaten and abused, and I''ll put everything in my mouth to fill my stomach. In short, when you see me again, I will probably be a dirty, smelly man. Ugly." "Will you still take care of me? You won''t, you won''t even let me touch your shoes, you think I''m ugly." "Nie Ziyu, I know you too well, just like you know me." "Your promise will never be fulfilled." Nie Ziyu looked at Shi Jingge angrily, he was speechless, but his eyes clearly expressed his meaning. This is just your guesswork! "Really?" Shi Jingge chuckled, "Then how do you explain that there is no problem with your magic origin?" Nie Ziyu''s pupils shrank, and he looked at Shi Jingge in disbelief. Shi Jingge chuckled and said, "I''m very surprised, you can''t even speak now, why do you still ignore the magic power of big brother?" Why? Because of jealousy, because of hatred, because I dare not admit it, I forced myself to ignore it. Nie Ziyu has a chance only if Wen Xusheng is not strong. Shi Jingge looked at Nie Ziyu quietly, as if he was really just curious. Nie Ziyu stared at him intently, her fingers trembling. Shi Jingge stepped forward and patted him on the shoulder, "Don''t worry, you still have your family, and your family will protect you." "It''s not like me, who will only be displaced and die silently." Nie Ziyu looked at Shi Jingge''s eyes, wishing he could eat Shi Jingge. family? Any heir of a family who "steals" is a great shame to the whole family, and he also stole his uncle, father and aunt, and was caught by so many people! How can you hold your head up after this? He could almost imagine the angry appearance of his parents. Even if he returned to the family, with such a disgraceful past, what future would he have? What''s more, his magic talent is so low! Let alone him, it''s hard to say whether father''s position as Patriarch can still be secured. Thinking of this, Nie Ziyu''s face became even paler. This must be a nightmare. This is not true. Nie Ziyu wanted to faint, but he couldn''t. Shi Jingge bumped into Wen Xusheng, "Let him talk." Wen Xusheng was noncommittal. Nie Ziyu opened his mouth, and various chaotic emotions flashed through his mind one by one. He thought of those familiar people just now, and felt that begging for mercy was useless. Finally, following the anger in his heart, he gritted his teeth and said, "Song of the SceneI won''t let it go!" Pass yours!" Suddenly, Nie Ziyu laughed out loud as if thinking of something. "Do you think you really have a B+ talent for magic?" "Hahahaha, do you think anyone can get the detection stone?" "That''s just a toy! The test results will be three times higher! I can test A+!" "What about you? You are just a trash with a C-level talent! You will never be able to become a great magician! You may not even be able to become a real magician! You are a trash!" "Your fate is definitely worse than mine! Do you still want to enter the academy? Go ahead and dream!" "Excuse me," Wen Xusheng said lightly, and the flower of magic power returned to his hand, "Did you forget something?" "He has me." Nie Ziyu''s laughter stopped abruptly. Wen Xusheng casually stuffed the flower of magic into Scene Singer, "Take it." Shi Jingge was taken aback for a moment, then suddenly laughed. "It''s pretty nice." Wen Xusheng pursed his lips, glanced at the magic flower with some distaste, then opened his mouth and said nothing. Forget it, he said it looks good. Nie Ziyu fainted on the spot. When something like this happened, the owners of the castle and Nie Ziyu''s parents rushed over immediately. I don''t know how they negotiated, only that the expressions of Nie Ziyu''s parents were extremely different. The owners of the castle cooperated with them and blocked the news so that the news did not spread, saving the face of the Nie family. Before leaving, Nie Ziyu asked for a chance to talk to Wen Xusheng alone. Shi Jingge betrayed him, and he will never make Shi Jingge feel better. He didn''t believe that such a devil would really protect Shi Jingge, but just use Shi Jingge to deal with him. Even if he really has feelings, he will wear them down. He is having a hard time, and Shi Jingge must not think about it either! "Do you think Shi Jingge really likes you?" Nie Ziyu sneered, "Don''t put gold on your face." "What he likes is not you at all, but you who can satisfy his ambition and desire." "He will never give you help in a timely manner. When you have no use value, he will be the first to abandon you!" "My today is your tomorrow, you will be worse than me." "No one can satisfy his ambition and desire, he doesn''t care about you at all, he has no heart!" Wen Xusheng raised his eyebrows and said slowly, "Oh?" "Then how do you know that I acquiesced to all this?" Wen Xusheng smiled good-naturedly, spoke slowly, with a hint of arrogance, "I like his ambition and desire, and I like him to use me." "Nie Ziyu," Wen Xusheng sat in the wheelchair, but the aura made Nie Ziyu shudder, "How do you know that all this is not what I want to see?" Wen Xusheng looked at Nie Ziyu with a half-smile, and Nie Ziyu retreated again and again. In the end, as if he couldn''t take it anymore, he turned and ran away. Wen Xusheng smiled casually, turned his head and left. He is a devil. Whose ambition and desire can compare with the devil? He wants little songs. Too much to think too much. But you have to take your time, take it step by step, and don''t scare people away. It seems to be about the same now? Wen Xusheng knocked on Shi Jingge''s door. "My bed is broken," Wen Xusheng said slowly, "Can you share your bed with me?" Shi Jingge asked in confusion, "Where can I get a bed here?" In the next second, a big bed appeared in Shi Jingge''s room. Wen Xusheng said sincerely, "Now we have it." The author has something to say: The Devil''s Diary: As you said, be honest and be likable. So, it''s rare for me to be honest, so I won''t be kicked out by you, right? There are two or three copies of this copy and it''s over! I wont write too much hhhh in the college chapter The next article is the lord, that is the style of farming in another world wwww Today all cuties have little red envelopes~ Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated nutrient solution during 2021-05-24?23:59:23~2021-05-25?23:59:12~ Thanks to the little angels of irrigation nutrient solution: Steady Dangdang? 54 bottles; Yanxiu? 10 bottles; Your little cutie? 4 bottles; Su Nianzi and Zhou Jin? 1 bottle; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 140： Magician (12) After being silent for a while, Shi Jingge suddenly said, "I''m really dreaming." Wen Xusheng: "?" Shi Jingge acted as if suddenly realized, and waved to Wen Xusheng, "Good night, big brother." He closed the door. Wen Xusheng looked at the door and smiled suddenly. So vengeful? It''s really... cute. After Nie Ziyu left, everything returned to calm. Wen Xusheng continued to teach Shi Jingge magic, and gradually transformed from theory to practice. "That''s not it," Wen Xusheng stood behind Shi Jingge, stretched out his hand to stick to Shi Jingge''s back, the rich magical elements became active with his movements, he asked blankly, "Do you understand?" Shi Jingge turned to look at him, with a faint smile, "You said a total of seven words, what should I understand?" Wen Xusheng was not annoyed, he pushed the wheelchair to Shi Jingge''s side, and then grabbed Shi Jingge''s hand. "You need to find what you need from the magic elements, and then condense them into what you want," Wen Xusheng''s voice gradually became hoarse, "For example, if you want to use water magic, then you should Go find the water element." "like this" A strange feeling came over, and Shi Jingge couldn''t explain it clearly, he just felt that the magic power in his body was awakened, but a large part of it was standing still, and only a small part was violently surging in his body , as if to fly out of his body. But soon, they dissipated, like boiling water suddenly cooled down. Wen Xusheng didn''t expect Shi Jingge to succeed once, he just grabbed Shi Jingge''s hand and said calmly: "Remember this feeling." As soon as the words fell, Wen Xusheng felt something, and when he raised his head again, some water fell on his hands. There is no impact, and the effect looks ordinary, but it is indeed a success. Shi Jingge tilted his head to look at him, "Should we let go?" Wen Xusheng looked at Shi Jingge''s face, then looked down at Shi Jingge''s hand, and he held it tighter. Don''t forget to find a high-sounding reason for yourself. "That''s right," Wen Xusheng wrote lightly, "it''s just that the power is a little less." "Come again." Shi Jingge glanced at him with a half-smile, but didn''t speak. Wen Xusheng was slightly taken aback. This is... by default? ** In that year, the most prestigious magic academy in the Sinos continent, the Sinos Academy of Magic, several notable things happened. The first thing was that the mysterious and extremely gifted little master of Wenjia Castle actually enrolled in school, bringing Wenjia''s adopted son along with him. The second thing is that the heir of the Nie family is said to be ill and has temporarily suspended his studies. The third thing is that the adopted son of the Wen family''s magic talent is surprisingly high! Wen Xusheng is not interested in class at all. For him, magic is an innate instinct. It is as simple as eating and drinking. Not interested in. He also couldn''t figure out why Shi Jingge had to come to the academy, wouldn''t it be good if he taught Shi Jingge? It''s still a 1V1 aristocratic mode, enjoying an excellent audio-visual angle. Practical courses and theoretical courses are all taught together. Shi Jingge can learn whatever he wants, isn''t it good? But Shi Jingge thinks it''s not good, Shi Jingge is coming to the academy, what can Wen Xusheng do? ... Shi Jingge is not afraid of him at all. Wen Xusheng lowered his head in disappointment and sighed slowly. Wen Xusheng went to class at the beginning, but most magicians have very strict requirements for classroom discipline. After Wen Xusheng was caught a few times as a typical example, he couldn''t stand it anymore, so he stopped going to class. If he doesn''t go, the teachers feel relieved. Magicians always speak according to their abilities. Wen Xusheng is in the classroom, so they are also very stressed! The other students also breathed a sigh of relief, who wants to be crushed every day in the same class as a big devil? It''s a pity that the good times didn''t last long. Although Wen Xusheng left, another big devil stepped forward and took his place. It''s a time scene song. He is extremely talented, good at thinking, and taught by Wen Xusheng, it is difficult not to walk ahead of others. And what really made him famous in the academy was because of the academy''s group arena. The mode of the group arena is very simple. It is divided into defenders and challengers. If the challenger wins the defender, the identities of the two parties will be exchanged. 1 point for a successful defense, 10 points for a successful challenge, and one day for a successful defense. There are still 5 points to get. However, in order to prevent certain cheating phenomena, the challengers who have been kicked out are not allowed to challenge the current defenders. At the end, they will be ranked according to their points and receive gifts from the academy. In fact, to put it bluntly, it is to give you a chance to practice magic so that you can practice it in actual combat. After all, when you really need to use magic, no one will stand there stupidly waiting for you to smash it. The group arena in the college is divided into three levels, low-level group, middle-level group, and high-level group. The defenders of the lower level can challenge the upper level, and the upper level cannot challenge the lower level. Of course, generally speaking, no one will leapfrog the challenge. But this year, Shi Jingge did just that. Not only did it, but it worked. He became a guardian of the middle class! The news quickly spread throughout the academy, and challengers from the middle division came to challenge him one after another, just wanting to kick him off the ring. But Shi Jingge never refuses anyone who comes! You know, the ring guard has the right to choose. After all, the magic power in the human body is only that. The lower limit of challengers is three. After accepting three challengers, the challenger can run away. Therefore, some weaker defenders run away after three games a day, and it is only a day if they can delay for a day. But Shi Jingge didn''t, he fought more and more courageously, he didn''t have any intention of resting at all! At that time, several teachers saw that scene and were amazed. "Does this child have so much magical power in his body?" "How many games have you played? It''s the fifth game? Don''t you take a break?" "It''s more than that, I didn''t even drink a bottle of magic potion." "If I remember correctly, he is a freshman this year, right?" "As much as I hate to admit it, it is." Several teachers discussed for a while, and suddenly someone said: "This child seems to be very good at water magic." "You said, do I want to have a disciple?" "I think he also uses fire magic very well. How powerful is this fireball?" "Don''t talk about it. At this moment, Jing Ge is my disciple at first sight. His looks and temperament are exactly the same as mine. Don''t compete with me." "roll!" "Hey, hey, look! Shi Jingge is using the lightning technique, right? This obviously suits me best!" Shijinge became famous in the first battle. And in the following group arena, he even kept his status as the defender. Even though the middle school students tried their best to drag him down, they failed in the end. There was no other way. In the end, a ring defender in the middle class released the water. He was knocked down and became a challenger. He went to challenge Shi Jingge again, and finally knocked Shi Jingge off the ring. But even so, the fighting power of a freshman is so strong, it still makes people talk about it. However, that night, the ring guard found Shi Jingge, "Did you release the water?" Shi Jingge was confused: "Why do you think so?" The ring guard frowned, "Intuition." Shi Jingge laughed out loud, "Then your intuition is not accurate." The topic ended here, Shi Jingge turned his head and wanted to leave. The ring guard stopped Shi Jingge and said, "My name is Sun Liyun." After a pause, he stretched out his hand and said slowly, "Make a friend?" Shi Jingge held his hand and said with a light smile, "Shi Jingge." During these years at Sinos Academy of Magic, Shi Jingge was indeed a man of the hour. He was good-looking, talented, and strong, and he skipped grades one after another. It can be said that almost everyone in the Sinos Academy of Magic at that time had heard of his name. In the year when he officially passed the test and entered the middle division, it also caused competition among several magician mentors. Although it is said that the tutor has to be changed when he arrives at the higher department, but who would not want to teach a student who is extremely talented and hardworking? Wen Xusheng was quite upset. But there is no other way. However, this morning, he suddenly had a new decision. Wen Xusheng went to the Magic Guild for an exam. His magic power and actual combat ability have already surpassed the top magicians. Even if he was surrounded by three top magicians, he could handle it with ease. He was even sitting in a wheelchair. There is no doubt about this strength, he finally got the badge of "Top Magician+" from the Magic Guild, and so far, this badge is unique. Afterwards, he went to take some other exams, and passed all the exams he could. He also took on various contribution tasks and enjoyed a high reputation in the Magic Guild. Immediately afterwards, he dropped out of the Sinos Academy of Magic, and then handed over his "resume" to the principal, recommended himself to the principal, and became a magician instructor in the Higher Department. So, when Shi Jingge passed the test and became a student of the advanced department, he extended his hand to Shi Jingge. Shi Jingge did choose him in the end. That night, Shi Jingge asked him, "When did you do it?" Wen Xusheng was quite dissatisfied and said, "Look, you didn''t choose me in the end?" Why do you have to come to Sinos Academy of Magic? Thinking of the people surrounding Shi Jingge, Wen Xusheng''s vigilance was about to explode. Shi Jingge glanced at him with a half-smile, and said slowly, "I don''t have to choose." Wen Xusheng was silent. After a while, he gritted his teeth and said, "You have already chosen." "Yes," Shi Jingge shrugged, "I chose you, isn''t that obvious enough?" "Can''t you be honest?" Wen Xusheng frowned and stopped talking. Shi Jingge sighed, "Forget it, I count on you, I have no chance." What''s the meaning? Wen Xusheng suddenly felt flustered. The next second, Shi Jingge suddenly grabbed Wen Xusheng by the collar, pulled him towards him, and kissed Wen Xusheng''s lips forcefully. "How many years has it been?" Shi Jingge sighed, "What is going on in your mind?" "You..." Wen Xusheng was stunned, and then his voice suddenly raised, "...what are you doing?" Shi Jingge squinted at him, "Can''t do it?" Wen Xusheng was silent for a while, his eyes darkened little by little, and he asked, "Can I?" "What can you do?" Shi Jingge raised his eyebrows and asked back. Wen Xusheng put his fingers between Shi Jingge''s lips, and gently rubbed Shi Jingge''s lips, his voice was even more hoarse, "...kiss you." Shi Jingge smirked and said, "I''m sorry, I can''t." Wen Xusheng laughed softly, and when Shi Jingge was unprepared, he directly pulled Shi Jingge into his arms, and kissed him forcefully. He had wanted to do this for a long time. Wen Xusheng thought vaguely. When Shi Jingge had so many friends, when Shi Jingge returned to the room later and later, when he saw Shi Jingge chatting happily with others, when Shi Jingge... The corners of Wen Xusheng''s lips were reluctant to leave Shi Jingge''s, and he said slowly, "You are mine." Shi Jingge raised his eyebrows and pushed him away, and asked calmly, "What about you?" Wen Xusheng was silent for a long time, finally sighed, and said honestly, "I''ve been yours for a long time, haven''t I?" Only then did Shi Jingge burst out laughing. He reached out and patted Wen Xusheng''s cheek, and said with a low smile, "Wouldn''t it be nice to be so honest earlier?" Because of the deep kiss just now, Shi Jingge''s eyes were still a little steamy, and the way he was smiling now really made people''s hearts flutter. Wen Xusheng licked the corners of his lips, following his own will, pushed Shi Jingge onto the bed. "I like you." "From the first time I saw you." Wen Xusheng''s voice was very deep, with a hint of piety, and Shi Jingge stopped according to his movements. At that moment, Wen Xusheng seemed to have opened up the two veins of Ren and Du, and he knew nothing about "honesty". "You don''t even know how happy I was to see you at that time." "I feel like I''ve come alive." "But I dare not say it, I''m afraid you hate me." "But it''s normal for the devil to be hated, right?" "I don''t even know what I said to you." "But afterwards, those words came back clearly in my mind." "Take out every minute and every second to savor it." "...you''ll never know how much I like you." At this moment, Shi Jingge suddenly regretted it. Why would he teach this guy to be awkward? Don''t be awkward? How nice to be awkward! At least I can be willing to move my mouth and hands. This is not awkward. Still willing to do it? Shi Jingge slowly relaxed, and Wen Xusheng kissed his neck quietly. The aura belonging to Shi Jingge lingered around him, making him a little excited. "I thought you liked Nie Ziyu." This sentence was said lightly, with a bit of grievance. Shi Jingge paused when he was about to pull out Wen Xusheng''s hair, and let Wen Xusheng take off his clothes, sighing helplessly, "Why are you so stupid?" Wen Xusheng didn''t answer this sentence, but said in a low voice: "You treat him differently." "If you listen to him so much, you trust him so much." "You believe what he says, and never refute it." "You smiled so softly at him." "In order not to embarrass me for him, you will also cook noodles for me." "I was sad and happy at the same time." "Although it''s because of Nie Ziyu, after all, the result of cooking is with me." "Nie Ziyu is so annoying." Wen Xusheng lowered his voice, rubbing his lips against Shi Jingge''s body, "I really want him to go away, I have countless ways to make him go off by himself, no one can doubt it onto me." "However, I''m afraid that you will hate me even more. Although you already hate me very much, I don''t want to make that hate any more." "And..." Wen Xusheng paused, "Your smile at that time was so pretty." "...I can''t bear to destroy it." Shi Jingge completely lost his temper. "You''re really... stupid." He finally kissed Wen Xusheng. The nights are long and full of spring. The sound of insects faintly reached Shi Jingge''s ears, making him a little dazed. Spring is a season suitable for dating. I don''t know how long it has passed, Shi Jingge''s eyes were loose, "I''m sleepy." "tired." His voice was hoarse and disfigured, and he stretched out his hand to push Wen Xusheng, but he had no strength at all. Wen Xusheng held Shi Jingge''s hand behind his back and kissed his fingers. "I thought it was a dream that day." "However, how could I not be able to distinguish between dreams and reality?" "Even if I can''t tell the difference, the magic element will help me tell the difference." "I know it''s reality, I know it happened for real, but I can''t believe it." "...who likes a devil?" Wen Xusheng looked at Shi Jingge and smiled, but that smile was too short, it can be said to be fleeting. He lowered his head and lightly licked Shi Jingge''s fingertips. Shi Jingge''s fingertips trembled, irritated. Wen Xusheng said in a low voice: "What do you think, Xiao Ge?" Shi Jingge slowly closed his eyes, and said weakly, "Are you saying I''m blind?" Wen Xusheng''s eyes lit up, "Are you saying you like me?" Shi Jingge was speechless. He was dragged into the water by Wen Xusheng again and swam in the sea. ...When will I be able to swim to the other side? Before losing consciousness, Shi Jingge felt as if he had found a boat. Before he could breathe a sigh of relief, the boat fell apart. He was the only one left, continuing to flow in the sea, being beaten and hit by the waves one after another. In an instant, he seemed to understand the meaning of the words "follow the tide". The next day, when Shi Jingge woke up, the sun was already high. Wen Xusheng came in with a small bowl, "Are you hungry?" Shi Jingge said expressionlessly, "What do you think?" Wen Xusheng smiled kindly, "I made porridge, do you want to try it?" Shi Jingge squinted at him, "What do you think?" That expression seemed to be asking, why do you talk so much nonsense? Wen Xusheng sat in front of the bed, fed it to Shi Jingge spoon by spoon, and said slowly, "I read the book." Time Scene Song: "?" "The book says that you should respect your partner, ask your partner''s opinion when it comes to your partner''s affairs, and don''t make decisions for your partner, or your partner will be angry." Wen Xusheng hesitated, "... Xiaoge doesn''t like me to ask? ? Shi Jingge took a deep breath, and sincerely suggested: "Perhaps, you should read another book." Wen Xusheng nodded thoughtfully, and soon, Shi Jingge heard a "bang". He suddenly had a bad premonition. Immediately afterwards, he heard a crackling sound, looked up, and saw a layer of books on the floor. Shi Jingge''s eyebrows twitched. Then, he heard Wen Xusheng''s sincere voice, "This is what I concluded after reading so many books." Time Scene Song: "..." Shi Jingge stretched out his hand and rubbed the center of his brow, was silent for a while, and said slowly, "So what." Wen Xusheng: "?" "I don''t think honesty is suitable for you," Shi Jingge said sincerely, "Tsundere and awkward are in line with your nature." "Lovers should be honest with each other," Wen Xusheng shook his head disapprovingly, "If you are awkward, you will have problems." After a pause, Wen Xusheng''s eyes gradually dimmed, "...Do you regret it?" What else can Shi Jingge do? He has always been soft but not hard! Wen Xusheng picked up the book on the ground, a cunning flashed in his eyes. These books are still very useful. Look, isn''t Xiaoge angry with him? Wen Xusheng has mastered the little skills of getting along with Shi Jingge. An excellent devil must be good at adapting to changing situations. The relationship between the two has developed by leaps and bounds, and they are harmonious everywhere, as if they have lived together for a long time, and they are very familiar with each other. Later, Shi Jingge graduated. In the year he graduated, Wen Xusheng also officially left Sinos Academy of Magic and traveled with Shi Jingge. They have seen the snow-covered mountains, and had a good chat with the snow girl; they have seen the raging flames and heat waves, and negotiated with the flame dragon; they have seen the vast grasslands, and they drove away the raging demons. Finally, they returned to the castle. That year, on Shi Jingge''s birthday, Wen Xusheng gave him a present. It is a built, but empty magic academy. Wen Xusheng coughed lightly, "The venue is here, but the teacher isn''t there yet, right?" "Are you interested in hiring an experienced magician as a teacher?" "I have been a senior magician instructor for three years at the most prestigious magic academy on the mainland." "With experience and strength, you don''t need a salary." "Think about it?" Shi Jingge smiled and said cheerfully, "Okay." "Okay, no salary." "No meals, no housing," Shi Jingge raised his eyebrows, "You don''t have a share in the teacher''s dormitory." "But the principal is kind and willing to reserve a bed for you in his home. How about it?" Can you still refuse the good thing of falling pie in the sky? Wen Xusheng said firmly: "It''s a deal!" But if a magic academy really wants to be established, in addition to teachers, students and other personnel, many necessary procedures also need to go through, and it will take a year or so to go through the whole thing. But before that, we still need to find more teachers, and we need to consider the necessary personnel such as security, cafeteria, etc., and most importantly...students. But that''s okay, they still have a lot of time. He will finally get his wish. At this time, Wen Xusheng quietly held Shi Jingge''s hand. Shi Jingge turned his head to look at him, Wen Xusheng looked ahead, and didn''t give Shi Jingge a look. He just held Shi Jingge''s hand even tighter. It was as if he was afraid that Shi Jingge would shake off his hand. Shi Jingge smiled lightly, and it passed through Wen Xusheng''s ears, making Wen Xusheng feel a little itchy in his heart. And at this moment, Wen Xusheng suddenly sensed something, his eyes widened in astonishment, and he suddenly looked at Shi Jingge. Shi Jingge closed his eyes with a smile on his lips. The call and power from the soul wrapped the two of them together, and the magical elements danced around them. Wen Xusheng''s whole body was cheered up by the response from the time scene song. The soul seemed to be floating in the clouds, warm and comfortable, relaxed and happy. The one-way soul contract finally waited for another master''s response, turning one-way into two-way. Deed into. The author has something to say: The Devil''s Diary: Honesty really helps. Starting today, I am willing to be an angel, for my partner. Can it be changed to Angel Diary? The next chapter is over~ Today all cuties have little red envelopes~ Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated nutrient solution during 2021-05-25?23:59:12~2021-05-26?23:59:07~ Thanks to the little angels of the irrigation nutrient solution: 18 bottles of Chiyu; 10 bottles of fortune-telling for water shortage; 5 bottles of named waste; 1 bottle of Zhou Jin; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 141： noble (end) There are many magic academies on the Sinos continent, and among them, the Sinos Academy of Magic is undoubtedly the most prestigious magic academy, and everyone can be proud to enter the Sinos Academy of Magic. And in the Sinos Academy of Magic, there are so many extremely talented figures. They did a series of things that people talked about when they were still students, and their achievements after leaving the academy are even more amazing. Among the graduates in recent decades, the most shocking one is undoubtedly Shi Jingge. He founded a magic academy, and in the following decades, his reputation soared, approaching the Sinos Academy of Magic. When Sun Liyun was invited by Shi Jingge for the first time, he still felt that he was hallucinating. "What did you say?" Sun Liyun said expressionlessly, "I didn''t hear clearly just now." "I said," Shi Jingge repeated in a good-tempered manner, "I want to establish a magic academy. I heard that I passed the assessment of a magician tutor, and I want to invite you to be a teacher." Sun Liyun stared fixedly at Shi Jingge, and suddenly said, "Say it again." Time Scene Song: "?" After Shi Jingge repeated it three times, Sun Liyun realized that Shi Jingge was not joking. Suddenly, his expression was a little complicated. "I know that you will make a great career." Sun Liyun paused, and then said carefully, "However, I thought you would join the Magic Union and cause some reforms, etc., but I didn''t expect you to choose to start a magic academy. " "Is this unusual?" Shi Jingge looked at him amusedly. Sun Liyun nodded hesitantly, "You don''t look like someone interested in this, and there are quite a few magic schools on the Sinos continent." Shi Jingge shrugged, "When I was young, my biggest dream was to be able to enter the Magic Academy to learn magic." "So," Shi Jingge was silent for a long time before he said slowly, "I want to establish a magic academy." Sun Liyun: "?" Where is the connection between these two sentences? "Come or not?" Shi Jingge squinted at him. Sun Liyun was silent for a while, and said firmly: "Come!" "Very good," Shi Jingge clapped vigorously with a sincere expression, "Congratulations on becoming the third teacher in our academy!" After a while, Sun Liyun said slowly: "...who are the other two?" "Me," Shi Jingge pointed to himself, "and my soul mate." Sun Liyun: "!" Sun Liyun reacted for a while before exclaiming: "Soul mate?!" Shi Jingge nodded with a smile. Sun Liyun further asked: "The kind of soul mate who has signed a soul contract?" Shi Jingge nodded calmly, "Yes." "You..." Sun Liyun looked at Shi Jingge, his brain was running fast. They had never known each other since that group arena match, and they had always had a good relationship. Jing Ge has a partner. And also became a soul mate! Sun Liyun does not consider himself a curious person, but soul mates are too rare, and soul contracts are not so casually signed. As far as Sun Liyun knows, soul mates throughout the ages can be counted with two hands . Shi Jingge''s soul mate... who is it? I haven''t heard of anyone that Shi Jingge is close to. Sun Liyun tried his best to recall that the closest person to Shi Jingge was the magic genius from the Wen family. No... no way? Sun Liyun''s pupils shrank, and in an instant, he heard Shi Jingge''s laughter. "It seems that you have already guessed who it is," Shi Jingge drank, "it''s the one you thought of." "Speaking of which, he is the only experienced one among the three of us." "Maybe I have to ask him how to be a good teacher." Shi Jingge nodded in a serious manner, with a light tone, without any emotional color, very casual. But Sun Liyun could somehow sense a sense of pride from this tone. At that moment, Sun Liyun only felt something hit his face, making him lose the desire to drink water. Later, Sun Liyun realized that this was called being secretly shown. After confirming Sun Liyun, Shi Jingge found several teachers one after another, all of whom had a good relationship with him at the Sinos Academy of Magic. Among them were a few magicians who originally wanted to go back to Sinos Academy of Magic, but before contacting Sinos Academy of Magic, Shi Jingge came to the door and persuaded them with a few words. Later, the news spread that Shi Jingge was going to establish a magic academy, and several magicians who had taught Shi Jingge also found them and took the initiative to "apply". "It''s nothing, I just want to see what kind of magic academy you will create," the magician wrapped in a robe smiled gracefully, "Don''t you think it''s very interesting? Teaching new students in the magic academy founded by your own students , its interesting to think about. Of course, the most important thing is that the benefits are good enough. Shi Jingge hesitated to speak, he really didn''t get this interesting point, he felt that this passage was quite like a tongue twister. However, if a magician with full experience, excellent character, and excellent ability came to "apply" on his own initiative, a fool would push people out. "It''s an honor." Shi Jingge blinked and said with a smile. The magician nodded, chatted with Shi Jingge about other things, and then said nonchalantly, "Mr. Wen will be there too?" Shi Jingge nodded with a chuckle, "Of course." The magician''s expression was startled, his brows couldn''t hide his excitement, "Great, I have a lot of questions I want to ask Mr. Wen, he will definitely not refuse the greetings from his colleagues, right?" Time Scene Song: "..." The co-author was born for Wen Xu! Shi Jingge shrugged, "Of course." Of course, the premise is that you can block him. "Mr. Wen''s class is also very valuable, can I attend it?" the magician asked excitedly. Shi Jingge nodded with a smile, "Of course." Afterwards, Shi Jingge abducted the second and third magician mentors from Sinos Academy. Strictly speaking, it was attracted by Wen Xusheng''s "personal charm". And these magicians have worked for the Sinos Academy of Magic for many years, and they also know something about the construction of the Academy of Magic, and provided valuable advice to Shi Jingge. The embryonic form of the magic academy gradually emerged. Wen Xusheng set up large protective magic circles one after another on the land where the magic academy is located, and filled the land with the magic elements he created bit by bit, in order to prevent the students from being too young to absorb high-level magic circles. Level magic elements, and considerately replace high-level magic elements with low-level magic elements. In addition, Wen Xusheng also gave birth to many magical plants, making the academy more vibrant. These are not things that can be accomplished overnight. Rao Wen Xusheng tried hard to compress the time, and he did it for a long time. He was not around Shi Jingge for a while, which made him a little unhappy. But soulmates are very sensitive to each other''s emotions, Shi Jingge can always detect his unhappiness at the first time, and then send back soothing emotions. Wen Xusheng felt the resonance from the soul, and most of the unhappiness went away, leaving only the complaint of not being able to meet his partner. But there is no doubt that Wen Xusheng arranged the place perfectly. Sun Liyun and others came to the place where the Magic Academy was located one after another, and they were all shocked when they stepped into it for the first time. The rich magical elements floating in the air are even stronger than the training room in the Sinos Academy of Magic! Immediately, someone asked, "Can I go to school again?" "I want to go to school." He looked at Shi Jingge very seriously, making everyone laugh. Although everything in the college was on the right track and all the teachers were in place, the students still didn''t see a single one. And Shi Jingge didn''t intend to recruit students yet. During the period, Sun Liyun urged him once, but Shi Jingge only shook his head, telling him not to worry. Soon, Wen Xusheng and Shi Jingge disappeared into the magic academy, leaving only a magic letter saying that they went to find students. And when they came back, they brought back the students as expected. A few emaciated children, whose clothes were patched with patches, and whose wrists were so thin that they could be broken, hid behind Shi Jingge when they saw other people. They looked like the kind of children whose families were very poor. Shi Jingge clapped his hands and said with a smile, "Welcome the first batch of students to enroll." Sun Liyun looked at Shi Jingge thoughtfully, and suddenly understood the two very incompatible words of Shi Jingge that day. Perhaps, the reason why Shi Jingge wanted to establish a magic academy was that children who could not afford to go to the magic academy could enter the magic academy and learn magic. Just like...just like Shi Jingge himself. The first batch of students of the college naturally received much attention. Of course, the most important thing is that there are not as many students as there are teachers. Several teachers stare at one student, can we not take it seriously? The students were timid at first and hid beside Shi Jingge, but if the magician wanted to coax a child, wouldn''t that be easy? Soon, the students were under the spell of magic. After the students got used to the magic life, Shi Jingge and Wen Xusheng left the school again and continued to look for the students. On the contrary, a magician who left the Sinos School of Magic complained indignantly: "Mr. Wen, as agreed, will also attend class, so let us listen to the class!" Another magician patted him on the shoulder, looked around, paused on those children, and said dumbfoundedly: "Students have fewer classes than teachers?" "Let''s change the research direction first." "Look below, there are hawktail flowers in full bloom." "Hawkeye flower?!" The magician''s eyes widened, "Isn''t this thing on the verge of extinction?" "Take me to have a look." Sun Liyun looked at his former teacher and his current students, feeling the magic elements blowing in the wind, thinking. ...he looks like he''s about to break through? Everything is moving forward in an orderly manner. Shi Jingge and Wen Xusheng went to many places and brought back many students. Due to various reasons, their families were unable to send them to the magic academy, let alone support them in learning magic. The arrival of Shi Jingge and Wen Xusheng undoubtedly gave them a glimmer of hope. Most of the parents were wary of this, and didn''t believe that there would be such a good thing as a pie in the sky. It was not until Shi Jingge signed a contract with them that they gradually let go of their vigilance. When parting comes, they will prepare everything they can for the child, kiss the child''s forehead, bid farewell to the child reluctantly, and express their gratitude to Shi Jingge. Of course, there are also some people who are unwilling to let Shi Jingge take away their children. No matter what promises Shi Jingge makes or how many contracts he signs, it is useless. Shi Jingge can only write it down and try harder next year. There are more and more students in the academy, wearing the uniform of the academy, they look much more energetic. The teachers discussed the schedule, and the day of the official start of the class finally arrived. And the life of the Magic Academy finally kicked off. The originally empty academy finally became lively. And visually, it will continue to be lively. ** When Shi Jingge left this world, it was late at night on a certain day. At that time, he had become a top magician, highly respected and trusted. The academy he founded has also become a very famous magic academy in the Sinos continent. The students he taught are scattered in every corner of the Sinos continent, but for them, the magic academy is their eternal home. And Shi Jingge and Wen Xusheng are the noble people who changed their lives. They had great respect and love for every teacher in that magic academy, especially Shi Jingge and Wen Xusheng. When their funeral was held, countless students who had left the Magic Academy rushed back one after another, just to give them a blessing and a flower. That was the most complete gathering of students in the School of Magic for so many years. Countless people saw them off one after another. Their achievements will always be recorded in the magic book, and no one can ignore them. In addition, what people talk about is his relationship with Wen Xusheng. Rare soul mates, and they are all top magicians, they still hold hands when they leave, peaceful and natural, how can they not be chanted? It is said that the books based on them are the best sellers and the most widely circulated. [The repulsion of the host world is reduced to 0. [Congratulations to the host for successfully completing the task and gaining the recognition of the world. Shi Jingge slowly opened his eyes, and the sealed memory was released again, turning over in his mind. Unknowingly, he has traveled through so many worlds, and every world has Wen Xusheng. Thinking of this, Shi Jingge subconsciously raised the corners of his lips. In this world, because of the soul contract, it is rare for him to live for so many years, and to be with Wen Xusheng for so many years. Speaking of which, every time he can live longer, it is because of the soul contract. Shi Jingge raised the corners of his lips subconsciously, and a gentle color flashed in his eyes. ... In the next world, we will still meet, right? [Go to the next world. ] Shi Jingge said with a smile, with a relaxed tone, He will wait for me in the next world, right? System 111 was a little confused, unable to understand the meaning of the host''s words. But Shi Jingge didn''t continue to say anything, only said: [Let''s go, the next world. System 111 stared at the golden light on Shi Jingge''s soul, slightly startled. Since when did the color become so dark? Those golden lights enveloped Shi Jingge, as if they were protecting him. System 111 suddenly discovered that its status with Shi Jingge seemed to be... reversed? In the beginning, it was the one who was superior, and Shi Jingge was just its host. It ignored Shi Jingge''s answers and even laughed at Shi Jingge''s whimsy. But soon, Shi Jingge slapped it in the face. What it thought no one could do, Shi Jingge actually did it, and since then it has been out of control, and every world can do it. At the beginning, it just took a fancy to the potential of Shijingge. Isn''t win-win cooperation the best? It is not stupid, and there is no need to offend a potential stock. But since when did it start to be sincerely convinced by Shi Jingge and follow the lead of Shi Jingge? System 111 didn''t come up with an answer. Probably because it''s sincerely convinced, and it''s useless to follow the horse''s head. No matter what world it is in, Shi Jingge can''t use it at all. ...It''s so heartbreaking! it is good. ] System 111 responded instantly, sealed the memory of Shi Jingge, and sent Shi Jingge to the next world. Speaking of which, this world is slightly similar to the magical world. But Shi Jingge sealed his memory, so he doesn''t remember the magical world at all, and he can''t detect the similarity, right? The system sighed faintly, and then saw its host opened its eyes. In this world, Shi Jingge''s status is not low. The Shi family has hereditary titles and territories. Although it is relatively remote, it is indeed a serious second-class nobleman. Shi Jingge is the youngest son of the family, and he is supported by an outstanding elder brother. He only needs to be a happy playboy, and no one has any demands on him. And because Shi Jingge was congenitally weak and old, and there was a teenage difference between him and his elder brother, and he was pampered by his family, so whenever he did something wrong and went on a hunger strike, no one would blame him he. The only one who can control him is the elder brother who has a relatively cold personality, but the elder brother also dotes on him in his bones, and there are two parents to protect him, that is, the thunder is heavy and the rain is small, so he has developed Shi Jingge''s ignorance of the sky and the earth. character. And as the original owner grew up, the troubles he caused became more and more serious, the eldest brother felt that he could no longer be indulged like this, and he should take good care of him. For this reason, the eldest brother also persuaded his parents to go out for two days if they couldn''t stand it. Sure enough, the parents avoided it, but the eldest brother didn''t change the original owner''s temperament, but made the original owner hate him. The original owner was heartless, fighting against his elder brother everywhere, and didn''t care about the gossip outside, telling his "friend" repeatedly, saying what his elder brother would regret, that he would not let him go, and so on. The original owner just said hello, even if he didn''t know himself, he still knew how big the gap was between him and his elder brother. Originally, it''s okay, the original owner is just a dude, take care of her, don''t go out and cause trouble, that''s all. But the original owner''s elder brother passed away unexpectedly. The Shi family has always been passed down in a single line, and one more Shi Jingge in this generation is enough to make the Shi family happy. In the end...the bad news of a white-haired person sending a black-haired person unexpectedly came out! At that time, the Shi family''s parents had avoided going out to play outside, and the original owner was not worth anything. The Shi family''s boss had an accident, and the Shi family was in disarray. The Shi family''s parents rushed back immediately, and almost fainted from crying when they came back, and they had to cheer up to organize the funeral of the eldest son. But the original owner still made trouble at this juncture! The original owner was pampered since he was a child, and was well protected by his family. He didn''t use his brain easily. He didn''t understand any conspiracies and schemes. Life only cares about the word "satisfaction". Whoever makes him happy, he makes whoever is happy. If he is unhappy, he will make trouble for the whole family. To put it bluntly, I just don''t care. After his elder brother passed away, he didn''t feel bad either, maybe because he was still suffocating hatred in his heart, he didn''t even shed tears at the funeral, and being watched by so many people, although everyone didn''t say it on the face, who didn''t murmur in his heart? At this time, the youngest son of the family is so ruthless and indifferent? And most importantly, stupid. At this time, don''t worry about what you think in your heart, just pretend to show it to everyone. At this time, Jing Ge didn''t even pretend! How do you let other people see you? After Shi Jingge inherits the title and territory of the Shi family, can this lord really lead everyone to live a better life? Just such a cold and cold guy? Who believes it? In the eyes of ordinary people in the territory, Shi Jingge is too selfish and indifferent. In the eyes of those in charge of the territory, Shi Jingge was too stupid. Especially when there is a perfect boss of the Shi family in front of him, the contrast makes the sense of gap simply unbelievable. In addition, Shi Jingge''s reputation as a "dandy" has spread too far and too loudly. Shi Ling Yidi regretted countless times that he had indulged the youngest son so much, but he had no other choice but to discipline the youngest son strictly, trying to discipline the youngest son well, not trying to be as perfect as the older son, just being ordinary and obedient. ! But how can a dude who is held in the palm of everyone''s hands change just by saying change? What''s more, the original owner didn''t think there was a problem with him at all. Until the end, nothing changed. Shi Jingge rubbed his temples. And at this moment, someone knocked on the door of Shi Jingge''s room. Shi Jingge imitated the original owner and said lazily: "Go in." A beautiful young man appeared in Shi Jingge''s room, glanced at Shi Jingge worriedly, then quickly retracted his gaze, and said respectfully: "Master, Master and Madam are back, why don''t you...go and see? " This is not a good time period. The original owner''s indifference had already been shown before, and so many people saw him, but he still couldn''t ooc. Shi Jingge was silent for a while, then suddenly sneered, and said sharply, "What am I going to see? Do they need me to see? Do they have a son like me in their hearts? I don''t even know they''re out!" "Let their precious eldest son go and see. Anyway, they only have their eldest son in their hearts. Where can I be?" These two sentences can be said to be full of resentment, but the meaning hidden in the words is even more inexplicable. The young master is dead, how can he go to see the old lady? Could it be... dead body...? These two words of the young master... are too cruel! "What are you doing in a daze?" Shi Jingge was upset, "Why don''t you tell me that good brother?" "His parents are back, why don''t he hurry to greet them and show his filial piety? So that they can confuse them and continue to trample me under their feet!" "Young Master," the beautiful young man''s lips moved slightly, and his voice was surprisingly soft, "I know you are not reconciled, but please be careful." "Eldest Young Master...Eldest Young Master has already..." Pain flashed in the young man''s eyes. "Already what?" Shi Jingge rolled his eyes and sneered again and again, "Oh, my good big brother is also lazy? Didn''t get up? So you don''t go to greet the next two?" "Then I have to go and have a look, so that those two can see the true face of my good big brother!" The young man was dumbfounded, what the **** was the young master talking about? He can understand every word, but why can''t he understand it together? The author has something to say: The next world is here! Guess where Xu brother in this world will be hhhh Today all cuties have little red envelopes~ Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated nutrient solution during 2021-05-26?23:59:07~2021-05-27?23:59:08~ Thanks to the little angel who threw the landmine: Su Nianzi? 1 piece; Thanks to the little angels of the irrigation nutrient solution: Him? 35 bottles; Ali? 20 bottles; Su Nianzi? 3 bottles; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 142： Lord (1) The beautiful young man stared blankly at Shi Jingge, without any movement, as if he couldn''t understand Shi Jingge''s words. Shi Jingge was a little irritable, "What are you doing in a daze? Lead the way!" "But..." The beautiful young man pursed his lips, looking a little at a loss. "But what is it?" Shi Jingge snapped, "Do whatever I tell you to do, can''t you even do this?" Then what use do I need you for? Even if Shi Jingge didn''t say this sentence, the young man could read it from Shi Jingge''s sharp eyes. However, this is not something he can do if he wants to. "Young master," the young man hesitated, lowered his head, and said solemnly, "Eldest young master has passed away." The room suddenly became quiet, it was the kind of extreme silence, as if one could hear the sound of the breeze blowing. The young man''s heart suddenly beat violently, and he suddenly felt a little uneasy. Then, he heard Shi Jingge''s sneer, full of cruelty and sarcasm. "Even you started cheating on me?" Shi Jingge''s voice has no ups and downs, but it makes people feel cold. "Since you are so obsessed with my elder brother, why do you want to be my holy attendant?" "Or my elder brother has too many holy servants, you can''t compete, and then find another way?" "Crack-crack-" Shi Jingge applauded, but the applause was sparse and sounded full of sarcasm. For a moment, the young man didn''t know how to describe his mood at this time. When he was blamed by the young master for no reason in the past, he would always be a little angry, but at this moment, even if the young master''s blame was far-fetched, he couldn''t feel angry. On the contrary, there is something which may be called pity. "For the sake of you following me for many years, I''ll just be a favor, how about setting you up?" "It also prevents you from saying that I have a bad temper outside." "See how good-tempered I am, I won''t be angry if I''m betrayed." Shi Jingge smiled coldly, with an uncontrollable hostility in his eyebrows and eyes. Only then did the young man realize that Shi Jingge''s dark circles were very heavy, as if... as if he hadn''t slept for several days. Insomnia? Is it because of the young master? When the news of the eldest young master came, the young young master didn''t even move, he didn''t care, finally stood up, and went upstairs to sleep without even looking at it. At that time, even if everyone didn''t say anything, their hearts were still cold. My own brother passed away, I didn''t feel any sadness when I was a younger brother, and went directly upstairs to sleep, what kind of monster is this? But... is the young master really asleep? Such heavy dark circles have already explained everything. "Go away." Shi Jingge''s cold voice came, and the young man subconsciously looked up at him, only to see a distorted smile on his face, "You don''t really think I don''t know where his bedroom is, do you?" ? A smile slowly appeared on Shi Jingge''s face, with arrogance, he said triumphantly: "Since you are not willing to make up such nonsense that he is not at home, then I will personally find him out." After a pause, he sneered, "Who can fool this little trick?" Shi Jingge pushed the young man away and strode out. The young man froze for a moment, and chased after him without hesitation. "Young Master!" The young man called out, and Shi Jingge''s footsteps paused slightly, but immediately moved again, and he was aggressive, as if he was going to find fault with him. Shi Jingge quickly found his elder brother''s room. Even though the two brothers'' rooms were very close to each other, when he was younger, Shi Jingge always went to his elder brother''s room, and at night he had to tell stories to sleep. At that time, his elder brother was the busiest time, and he had to receive and learn too much every day, but he could spare a little time every day to recite two stories for his younger brother and tell him to him at night. But later, the two gradually had conflicts. Shi Jingge hated his elder brother and never went to the other''s room again. He couldn''t even accept that the other''s room was next to his own. The reason was that seeing each other every day felt disgusting. So Shi Jingge said harshly, if he doesn''t leave, he can leave by himself. The elder brother who has always doted on his younger brother, no matter how tough his words are, he is still the one who backs down in real actions. So he moved out overnight. Of course, he didn''t move very far, but under his avoidance, at least he no longer bowed his head and didn''t see him when he looked up. Shi Jingge didn''t care too much. Anyway, his ultimate goal was to stop seeing his elder brother. . Therefore, in the perception of young people, since the young master moved out of the original room, the young master has never been to the young master''s room, and even it is not clear which room the young master lives in, but now he can know the way come here. Shi Jingge slammed on the door so hard that the door kept ringing. He pursed his lips tightly and didn''t speak, but there were very complicated emotions in his eyes. It seemed to be annoyed, but also a little shy, a little excited, and a little aggrieved. All kinds of emotions are intertwined, making the young man''s mood complicated. Shi Jingge smashed the door for a long time, but no one opened it for him. The complexity in his eyes gradually disappeared, and finally turned into anger, and even his lips were tightly pressed together, depressed and angry. His hand gradually stopped, the young man thought he was going to leave, but who knew he spoke. "it''s me." The voice was very low, very different from the one who just slammed on the door. Shi Jingge was silent for a while again, his fingers clenched into fists at some point, he turned his head away from looking at the door, like a child throwing a tantrum. But there was still no movement, Shi Jingge waited patiently for a long time, only to wait until he ran out of patience, his expression changed suddenly, and he roared vigorously: "Open the door!" But no one would open the door for him. The owner of that room is no longer there. These words surged in the young man''s mind, and he suddenly felt a little sad. "Young Master," the young man lowered his head, his voice was very soft, as if he was afraid of irritating Shi Jingge, "Eldest Young Master is really gone." He couldn''t bear it, but he reminded Shi Jingge of this fact again. Shi Jingge stared blankly at the door, his whole body seemed to be depressed for a moment, as if all the spurs that he pretended to be pulled out, "...he is really not there? How could it be? I saw it last night Where is he? He went out overnight? Where did he go? Why didn''t he follow me..." The sound stopped abruptly. Shi Jingge''s lips pursed, but the young man''s attention was attracted by a sentence in it. "Last night, did you see the eldest young master?" The young man pinched his palm vigorously and repeated this sentence in a deep voice. Shi Jingge sneered, and gave him a dissatisfied look, "Didn''t you see it?" "Is your eye failing? If it fails, go to a therapist immediately." An inexplicable emotion suddenly appeared in the young man''s heart. ...Does the young master really hate the young master so much? Before the young man could make any more noise, Shi Jingge''s voice sounded again, "He still blocked my way, I asked him what he was doing, but he didn''t say a word, just looked at me like that, just like what I did to him!" After a pause, Shi Jingge added two more words, "...annoying!" I don''t know if it''s the illusion of the young man, but he always feels that when the young master says the word "annoying", his voice is raised. ...a sense of showing off. ...Maybe he thought too much? The young man didn''t speak, but Shi Jingge spoke. He looked like he didn''t care and asked casually. "What did he do?" The young man opened his mouth, but in the end he couldn''t utter a complete sentence. He suddenly realized that perhaps the truth was too cruel for this young master. But if he doesn''t say it, someone will always say it for him. "Little master!" "what are you doing?!" An angry shout came suddenly, and the young man turned his head to look, and saw a man with an ordinary appearance but an exceptionally tall stature. It is one of the young master''s holy servants, Song Mingyu. The young man noticed that almost the moment Song Mingyu''s voice sounded, Shi Jingge''s expression changed. His whole body was full of aggression, indifferent and perverse, as if he had entered combat mode in an instant. Song Mingyu strode over, looked at Shi Jingge with anger and contempt in his eyes, and said forcefully: "Young master, the eldest master has already gone, can you leave him at peace?" Shi Jingge raised his head arrogantly, "What kind of thing are you, worthy of talking to me like this?" "You!" Song Mingyu gasped for breath. Shi Jingge slammed the door hard in front of him, Song Mingyu clenched his fists tightly, as if he could hear the sound, the young man took a step forward, and quietly blocked Shi Jingge behind him. Song Mingyu''s breathing was short, obviously he was struggling to suppress it, and the young man always felt that he was going to jump up in the next second and knock the young master''s head off. As the holy servant of Shi Jingge, the young man must not allow such a situation to happen. "Tell him," Shi Jingge raised his head triumphantly, "come out and see me, or I''ll drive out all his servants!" Song Mingyu looked at Shi Jingge in disbelief, the eldest and young master had passed away, how could he come to see him? You don''t need such a ridiculous reason to drive them out, do you? "I''ll smash his room!" "Come out and see me!" Song Mingyu laughed back angrily, "Since the young master wants to see the young master so much, why don''t you go see him yourself?" Before Shi Jingge could speak, the young man shouted sharply, "Song Mingyu!" Song Mingyu glanced at the young man, breathing more heavily, but he didn''t say anything. "This is his servant? He doesn''t understand any rules." "If he doesn''t come to apologize to me today, you will get out of Shi''s territory." "You are not welcome on the Shi family''s territory." This-! The young man''s eyes widened in astonishment, and Song Mingyu finally couldn''t suppress his anger, "Okay, okay, you want to see the young master, right? I''ll take you there!" The young man shouted: "Song Mingyu!" But Song Mingyu was dazzled by anger, even a young man couldn''t hold him down anymore. He even took a step forward, walked around the young man, and grabbed Shi Jingge''s clothes! "Song Mingyu!" The young man raised his hand and slashed at Song Mingyu, "How dare you?!" At the same time, Shi Jingge''s high-spirited voice also sounded. "Let''s go." "What are you doing in a daze?" "Scared?" The young man''s movements paused slightly, and a sudden sourness surged up in his heart, which made him a little at a loss. The young master used to hate others being disrespectful to him, and he hates it now, but... there are more important things that make him ignore these small details. The young master who doesn''t like to use his brain the most also used the aggressive method. For...to see the young master. It''s not been a day or two since Song Mingyu hated Shi Jingge. He has always hated this kind of dude, but Shi Jingge was doted on and protected by the Shi family. No matter how much he hated Shi Jingge, he could only force this loathing into his heart, except that Jingge didn''t exist at that time. But after the young master passed away, Song Mingyu''s disgust and hatred for Shi Jingge exploded. The reason is probably because Shi Jingge was too indifferent and casual about the death of the young master. As one of the young master''s holy servants, Song Mingyu knows best how much the young master attaches importance to Shi Jingge. He has done too much for this younger brother, but when he died unexpectedly, Shi Jingge didn''t even look at him. And happily go out to play cards with friends! Don''t you even want to pretend? While Song Mingyu was worthless for the young master, he also hated Shi Jingge deeply. When he thought that the position of future lord might be handed over to Scene Singer, he felt that the future was dark. Can such a cold-hearted dude be a good lord? I dare not even dream of thinking like this! Song Mingyu dragged Shi Jingge downstairs, not caring about Shi Jingge''s footsteps, etc. Shi Jingge was a little upset, but he endured it. Anyway, there will always be a chance to teach Song Mingyu a lesson in the future, so I don''t care about this moment. The young man easily read this from Shi Jingge''s expression changes. For a moment, he couldn''t help smiling wryly. ...The young master is really easy to understand. ** The two traveling masters of the Shi family rushed back as soon as they received the news. Although they had already made preparations, they still burst into tears the moment they saw the body of the eldest son. That is their most outstanding child and the pride of their life. Now he is lying here alone, with a peaceful expression, as if he is just falling into a deep sleep. Madam slowly stretched out her fingers, her movements were trembling. She knew all about it, but she still had a sense of luck. What if... what if her child was still alive? She put her fingers under his nose slowly, and waited quietly for a while, but she still didn''t feel anything. That''s right, the handsome young man lying in the ice coffin was no longer breathing. He has left them. At last she wept violently. The husband at the side stretched out his arms to hug her, and his face was already full of tears. There is a magic circle in the ice coffin, and there are two eternal flowers, which can keep the corpse immortal. And he passed away unexpectedly without any physical harm, so that the young man in the ice coffin really seemed to be asleep. They wished it was just a prank or something, and the next second their son could open his eyes and hug them. But it was clear that their hopes were dashed. The master''s crying made the surrounding servants'' eyes turn red, and they shed tears silently, making the scene desolate. The Shi family has always produced good lords. They are gentle and lenient to others. The residents of the Shi family''s territory can basically have enough food and clothing. Everyone lives and works in peace and contentment, and lives a happy and stable life. The young master is even more talented and intelligent, and has even been praised by the king. Everyone believes that when the young master succeeds the lord in the future, he will definitely be able to lead the residents of the territory to live a more prosperous life. But it''s a pity that the young master left them before that day came. The cool wind hit, cold to the bones, while the surroundings were full of sadness, there were some fierce quarrels. "Who is it?!" Shi Lingyi, who was always generous and gentle, turned his head and looked over, and was surprisingly angry, "Who is making noise here?!" Soon, Shi Jingge appeared in his realization. The corners of Shi Lingyi''s lips moved slightly, and a wave of anger and powerlessness hit him head-on, making him a little unsteady. "Time Scene Song!" Shi Lingyi''s voice was full of anger, this was the first time Shi Lingyi called him so angrily since Shi Jingge was born. Madam Zhu Muyu also slowly walked out of Shi Lingyi''s embrace, silently looking at Shi Jingge, half of her eyes were angry, half were empty. In the news they received, naturally they would not describe what Shi Jingge did to his elder brother. After they came back, they would not see Shi Jingge here, so they would naturally ask a few questions. But how could the servants bluntly tell them Shi Jingge''s attitude? I had no choice but to find an "excuse" for Shi Jingge, try to be as tactful as possible, and not be too irritating when Ling Yi and Zhu Mu talked. But Shi Lingyi and Zhu Muyu were all focused on the eldest son at this moment, how could they have the time to distinguish the "tactful" in the servant''s mouth? So, when Jing Ge really appeared here in such a noisy manner, Shi Lingyi and Zhu Muyu were shocked, angry and chilled. ...How, how can it be noisy here? ! ... Here is his brother! Hearing Shi Lingyi''s voice, Shi Jingge''s expression changed slightly. He forcefully pushed Song Mingyu''s hand away, his expression hard to hide his anger, and his voice was even more indifferent, "Is this what you mean by bringing me to him?" "It''s really worthy of being his holy servant." "Sure enough, I know how to fulfill his wish and send me to my parents!" Song Mingyu was so accused by Shi Jingge, of course he was angry, but the old lady was right in front, and the ice coffin was still there, no matter how angry he was, it was impossible for him to quarrel with Shi Jingge here, so he could only grit his teeth and pretend he didn''t hear it. Not a word. Seeing that Shi Jingge stopped, Zhu Muyu reached out and rubbed his temples, and said to the servant beside him, "Go, bring me Shi Jingge." The servant nodded, answered "Yes", then walked quickly towards Shi Jingge, and said to Shi Jingge: "Young master, Mrs. Madam is waiting for you in front, please hurry over." Shi Jingge frowned, gave Song Mingyu a vicious look, and said coldly, "You wait for me." After leaving these words, Shi Jingge strode forward. Song Mingyu stared fixedly at Shi Jingge''s back, his expression seemed to be angry and sad. After a while, he let out a breath and followed slowly. But Shi Jinghua''s figure involuntarily appeared in his mind. Have you seen it? Eldest young master, the younger brother you love and care about the most has finally come to see you. Shi Jingge came over, stopped when he was three steps away from Shi Lingyi and Zhu Muyu, and reluctantly called out: "Dad, Mom, are you back?" For a moment, Shi Lingyi and Zhu Muyu didn''t even know what to say. After a while, Zhu Muyu rubbed his temples tiredly, "Come here." Shi Jingge pursed his lips, looking unwilling, but looked at Zhu Muyu''s red and swollen eyes, and didn''t say much after all, just walked over silently. Zhu Muyu put his hand on Shi Jingge with great strength, making Shi Jingge involuntarily turn his head to look at her, frowned and said, "Mom?" Zhu Muyu''s breathing was a little heavy, as if she was engaged in some kind of battle between heaven and man, and after a while, she let out a breath slowly. "nothing." Zhu Muyu squeezed out these three words with difficulty, and stopped talking. Shi Lingyi held her hand, and the two interlocked their fingers without saying anything. They have been hit hard recently, and they really can''t stand a heavier blow. As a result, they didn''t speak, but Shi Jingge did. "Dad, Mom?" Shi Jingge frowned, and his tone was full of confusion and incomprehension, "What''s wrong with you? Why do you feel weird?" Both Zhu Muyu and Shi Lingyi didn''t speak, Shi Jingge shrugged, and didn''t pursue the answer to this question, just pretending to be nonchalant and asking, "Where''s Big Brother?" In an instant, Zhu Muyu and Shi Lingyi looked straight at Shi Jingge with the same expression of disbelief. ...How could Shi Jingge ask this question? ! ...Doesn''t he even know what happened to his elder brother? ! No, impossible. Such a big matter must have been reported to Shi Jingge immediately. How could Shi Jingge not know? ! Zhu Muyu''s nails were dug into his palm, "What did you say?" "Mom?" Shi Jingge glanced at Zhu Muyu suspiciously, "I said what did big brother do? Why didn''t you come to greet you? You knew you were coming back today, but you ran out overnight last night?" "Oh, of course, it''s also possible that he ran out early in the morning and overnight." "I saw him yesterday afternoon, and he must have run out after the afternoon." "Do you think he is too much? He clearly knows that you will come back!" "It''s still me?" Shi Jingge raised his head, and his tone became complacent, "I knew I was waiting for you at home." "Knowing that my parents haven''t seen me for so long, they must miss me." "It''s not like that guy, who doesn''t know how to be considerate to you!" The appearance of Shi Jingge was the same as every time he sued the boss in front of them. But neither Zhu Muyu nor Shi Lingyi paid attention to this point, they were both shocked by Shi Jingge''s words. Shi Lingyi''s lips trembled, "...what did you say?" "Dad, what''s wrong with you?" Shi Jingge frowned slightly, "Can''t you hear me clearly?" "When did you meet your elder brother?" Shi Lingyi asked without answering, staring at Shi Jingge closely. "Yesterday afternoon," Shi Jingge replied unhappily, "he blocked me at the stairs and didn''t say a word, just stared at me like that, it scared me to death." In an instant, there was silence in the air, and everyone looked at Shi Jingge in disbelief. How...how is it possible? ! Eldest young master just... just... three days ago! Only Song Mingyu, as if he could bear it to the extreme, suddenly sneered, and said in a sharp voice: "Little master, do you dare to take a few more steps forward?" The author has something to say: I said that I will add an update tomorrow, does anyone believe it? Cute.jpg no adopted son hhhh Similarity means that both worlds have magic~ So, do you want to guess Brother Xu''s identity again hhhh All the cuties still have red envelopes today~ Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated nutrient solution during 2021-05-27?23:59:08~2021-05-28?23:58:23~ Thanks to the little angel of the irrigation nutrient solution: Yanwu? 12 bottles; Named Waste? 5 bottles; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 143： Lord (2) Shi Jingge looked at Song Mingyu, frowning tightly, with contempt in his eyes, as if he felt that Song Mingyu was mentally ill. "Why don''t you dare?" Shi Jingge sneered, and took two steps forward without hesitation. As if he hadn''t seen the ice coffin in front of him, he raised his eyebrows and looked at Song Mingyu with a natural and arrogant expression, faintly With a bit of provocation. Song Mingyu''s forehead was twitching and his hands were clenched into fists. He was obviously struggling to suppress it, but he also had some doubts in his heart. ...Young master, why do you feel weird? Not only Song Mingyu, but Shi Lingyi and Zhu Muyu also felt more weird in their hearts. Zhu Muyu even waved to Shi Jingge, subconsciously softening his tone, and said, "Little Ge, come here." Shi Jingge looked at Zhu Muyu without knowing why, but he was still obedient. He walked over in three steps in parallel, stood beside Zhu Muyu and said coquettishly, "I''m fine? I know you''re coming back, there''s nowhere else." Go, stay at home and wait for you." "It''s not like that guy, he can''t even see the shadow." "Can''t you give me some rewards?" Speaking of this, Shi Jingge''s eyes lit up, his eyes burning. Even though the ice coffin was right in front of him, he didn''t show any wavering or emotion, he was still muttering about how much his elder brother had gone too much during this time, and so on, just like a young master who had been wronged and waited for his parents to decide. Even if he was as dull as Song Mingyu, he could clearly feel that something was wrong. Song Mingyu looked at the young man next to him, with a confused look on his face. After a while, he lowered his voice and asked, "What''s going on here? What''s wrong with him... What''s wrong with him?" The young man closed his eyes, with a bit of bitterness on his lips, and did not answer the question. What happened to the young master? He wants to know too! Finally, Shi Lingyi spoke. "You still don''t look in front of you?" Shi Lingyi spoke abruptly, speaking so fast that he caught people off guard. In an instant, everyone looked forward subconsciously. When facing the ice coffin, everyone''s eyes showed pain and sadness, except for Shi Jingge, whose eyes were full of confusion. "What?" Shi Jingge asked blankly, "What''s in front of me? A tree? Isn''t it everywhere? What''s so strange?" When Shi Jingge spoke in such a daze, his eyes were extremely clear, full of confusion, and when he turned his head to look at them, his brows frowned, as if his reaction to them was very strange. Shi Lingyi and Zhu Muyu are too familiar with their youngest son. He may have a bad personality and be a playboy, but he definitely does not have such superb acting skills. That was a child who couldn''t even hide his "badness". In other words, Shi Jingge really didn''t "see" the ice coffin. There was silence. Everyone around looked at Shi Jingge in shock, and then looked at each other in pairs, and they all saw a bit of surprise in each other''s eyes. ...What''s the matter, young master? "What''s the matter?" Shi Jingge frowned, and his voice gradually became sharper, "What''s your expression? Can you speak up if you have something to say? Why are you looking at me like that?" "Make it clear, I''m the one who has been waiting for you at home! Why, am I still waiting for something to go wrong?" "That guy ran out all night, and he didn''t even care about you, and you didn''t say a word about him. When he came to me, he waited for you to roll your eyes? If you don''t want to see me, just say it! Don''t want to see you!" "Aren''t you satisfied? Then I''ll go!" When Shi Jingge turned his head and was about to leave, a soreness suddenly gushed from the tip of his nose, and he almost shed tears. In the next second, Zhu Muyu grabbed his hand. It was at this moment that Shi Jingge''s tears fell. The flow is fierce. It was like the tears that had been accumulated for a long time were finally released at this moment. Singer Shijing hurriedly wiped away his tears, but he couldn''t finish wiping them, and even shed more and more. And his voice became vague, full of grievances and accusations. "You don''t want to see me." "That guy doesn''t want to see me, and he refuses to accompany me. If I go to him, he will always find me annoying." "He thinks I''m bad, that''s bad, and moved the room on purpose, as if living next to me would dirty his eyes, and finally met, without even saying hello, does he still treat me as a younger brother? " "If you like others so much, let others be his younger brother, who cares!" "You too, you only have him in your eyes, you don''t have me at all, and you don''t tell me when you go out to play, and you let me search from home eagerly for a day!" "You don''t want to see meyou don''t like methen you, don''t want me!" Shi Jingge was still a little restrained at first, but when Zhu Muyu hugged him into his arms, he lost half of his self-control, crying so hard that he couldn''t stop. That voice made the eyes of everyone around him turn red. "I don''t...don''t want to cry..." Shi Jingge murmured, "A man...don''t cry." "But why...can''t you stop...?" The murmuring sound surrounded Zhu Muyu and Shi Lingyi, their noses were sour, and they also shed tears. Shi Lingyi took a step forward, holding Shi Jingge and Zhu Muyu in his arms, with a sad and heartbreaking expression. The surrounding servants looked away one after another, unable to bear to look any further. When Song Mingyu saw this scene, most of his dissatisfaction with Shi Jingge dissipated, and his eyes gradually turned red. ...It''s not that the young master has no feelings for the eldest master, right? Although everyone cried happily, there are some problems that cannot be covered up. Shi Jingge couldn''t see the ice coffin, so he couldn''t accept the news of his elder brother''s death. Even though they reminded him countless times tactfully, in Shi Jingge''s mind, he stubbornly believed that his elder brother left overnight to play. He stubbornly believed that he also saw his elder brother yesterday. But based on the unified caliber of the servants and servants at home, Shi Jingge didn''t even come out of the room yesterday, so how could he see the young master at the stairs? "You''re talking nonsense!" Shi Jingge shouted angrily and sharply, "If I didn''t even come out of the room, how could I eat?!" The young man looked up at Shi Jingge, the corners of his lips moved slightly, and there was sadness in his eyes. However, you didn''t eat at all yesterday. The food was delivered to you, but you didn''t even open the door, so the servant had no choice but to take it downstairs untouched. ...didn''t eat a bite. "I understand." Shi Jingge''s eyes were full of viciousness, "You betrayed me, didn''t you?!" "Sure enough, you are the undercover agent that guy stayed by my side!" "What they said is indeed true, you are hiding evil intentions!" Shi Jingge''s accusations became louder and louder, but the young man didn''t defend himself at all, he just looked at Shi Jingge so sadly. That look made Shi Jingge more and more uneasy, he took two steps back subconsciously, turned his head to look at Zhu Muyu and Shi Lingyi, "Mom" There was a hint of panic in that voice, as well as a pleading that maybe even Shi Jingge himself didn''t notice. Then, his voice suddenly stopped. Because he found that the way Zhu Muyu looked at him was so similar to the way the young holy servant looked at him. It can almost be said to be exactly the same. He subconsciously backed away again and again, even shaking his head unconsciously, as if he was resisting something. Finally, he couldn''t take it anymore, he raised his head suddenly, and rushed upstairs, as if he was running away, and fled back to his own safety zone in minutes, not daring to go too far. At that moment, Shi Lingyi noticed that his youngest son''s face was so pale. It can even be said to be pale. He was finally sure that things were not as rumored at all. His youngest son... obviously cared so much about his brother. He cared so much that he couldn''t accept the truth, so he could only choose to deceive himself and torture himself. "You said he didn''t go downstairs yesterday, so what about eating? Didn''t eat a bite?" Shi Lingyi turned to look at the young saint servant, and asked in a hoarse voice. "Yes," the young holy servant lowered his head, "on the way, everyone was worried that the young master would be hungry, so they sent things upstairs, but the young master didn''t open the door, and the food was taken down intact." "And before that?" Zhu Muyu asked suddenly, eyes closed, "When was the last time Xiaoge went downstairs?" The young saint waiter thought for a while, "Three days ago." "It''s just..." After a pause, he added, "After the news of the eldest young master''s accident, the young young master went upstairs and never left his room until you came back today." "Two days ago, someone delivered food upstairs, but the young master will still accept it." "But not yesterday." Zhu Muyu and Shi Lingyi remained silent. The guy who can''t be idle for a moment on weekdays and hangs out with friends every day, stays in his room these days and doesn''t even go out, so it''s hard to explain the problem. What''s more, it is indirectly accompanied by not eating or drinking. "I''ll go up and have a look at Xiaoge." Zhu Muyu rubbed her temples, she felt very tired, as if she could fall down in a second, but she also knew that she couldn''t. Shi Lingyi nodded, his mood was exactly the same as his wife''s, and he said to the young man, "Go to a therapist." The young man was a little surprised, but quickly understood what was going on, and nodded heavily: "Yes." Shi Lingyi caught up with Zhu Muyu and went to find Shi Jingge with her. Song Mingyu hesitated for a while, then caught up with Shi Lingyi, "I...I''ll be with you." The young man didn''t say anything, just nodded silently. "You..." After a while, Song Mingyu suddenly said, "Is what you just said true?" In the next second, feeling the sharp gaze of the young man, Song Mingyu suddenly realized that what he said was very problematic. "No, I''m not suspicious..." Song Mingyu wanted to explain, but before he could explain, he was interrupted by the young man. "Don''t worry, I won''t lie about this kind of thing." "There are so many pairs of eyes watching, you can just go to the kitchen and find a servant to ask." "If I lie about this matter, I will be exposed in minutes. I am not helping the young master, but harming him." "I''m not that stupid." "I..." Song Mingyu was at a loss, "...I''m sorry." "It doesn''t seem like I should say this to me." The young man sneered, "You must have other things to do, and it''s not a troublesome thing to ask for a therapist. I''ll just go by myself." Song Mingyu said cautiously: "I...I didn''t..." The young man couldn''t bear it anymore and shouted angrily, "Don''t follow me!" Song Mingyu really didn''t dare to follow, he just watched the young man walk away, and then lowered his head a little dejectedly. He...he just couldn''t believe it. He was used to seeing the young master''s dissatisfaction and conflicts with the eldest master, and he had witnessed the young master''s indifference these two days. He had long believed that the young master had no feelings for the elder master. Thinking about the future of the young master before his accident After making various plans, he felt worthless for the young master, and thus hated and hated the young master even more. But I never thought that one day, my inherent thinking would be completely broken. Song Mingyu''s eyes gradually became complicated. He remembered what the young master said a long time ago. If something happens to him one day, then he hopes that his holy servant will protect his younger brother instead of him. Whenever Song Mingyu thought of this in the past, he felt a little indignant, especially after Shi Jingge kept showing his indifference. but now... Perhaps, they should do as the young master wishes. Song Mingyu pursed his lips, thinking of Shi Jingge''s hasty escape just now, he felt that the prejudice in his heart had dissipated a lot. Actually, the relationship between the two brothers is far deeper than outsiders like them imagined. The young man quickly brought back all the famous healers in the territory. Shi Jingge was very resistant to this. He didn''t think he needed a therapist, and he didn''t even allow the therapist to enter his room. No matter how much Zhu Muyu and Shi Lingyi tried to appease him, it was useless. Like a wounded little beast, hiding alone in its own territory and licking its wounds, rejecting anything that might make him continue to be injured. So what was his injury? His brother passed away. Because Shi Jingge showed too sharp resistance, Zhu Muyu and Shi Lingyi could only choose to take it slowly, but at the same time, the funeral of the young master could not be delayed, and the two of them had to be busy with the funeral. There is no time for an eye. After a few days, both of them were quite haggard. Gradually, the preparations for the elder master''s funeral were almost ready, Zhu Muyu and Shi Lingyi were no longer so busy, and the suppressed sadness and pain lingered in their hearts again, keeping them awake at night. So, late at night, Zhu Muyu sat up and said, "I''ll go and see Xiaoge." "I''m with you." Shi Lingyi also got up. The room for the two of them was on the third floor, not on the same floor as Shi Jingge''s brothers, so they had to go down the stairs, and when going to Shi Jingge''s room, they had to pass by the room that the young master later moved to. But before Zhu Muyu and Shi Lingyi reached that room, they saw someone outside, and their eyes sharpened immediately. Song Mingyu saw the two of them from a distance, and gave them a big gift. Zhu Muyu and Shi Lingyi recognized him, and then walked over slowly. Before the two of them could speak, Song Mingyu made a "silence" gesture, motioning them to listen. The door of the room was only closed, not closed tightly, so the voice inside could still be heard clearly. Soon, the voice reached the ears of several people. "Why haven''t you come back yet?" "You even ignored your parents in order to avoid me?" You hate my brother so much? "It''s okay, I hate you too." "If it wasn''t for my parents, I wouldn''t want you to come back." "You haven''t even seen how haggard your parents are." That voice was sometimes low and sometimes sharp, with a faint hint of arrogance, but it only made the hearts of the few people outside feel sour. It was the voice of Shi Jingge. Zhu Muyu and Shi Lingyi are too familiar with Shi Jingge, how can a guy who was spoiled since childhood bow his head? He felt that everyone in the world should pamper him, let him in, and protect him. But this time, he lowered his head. Shi Jingge''s voice suddenly softened, very soft, almost dreamlike. - "Are you back, okay?" - "I''m going." After a pause, Shi Jingge''s voice suddenly rose, with a vicious smell. "I''m tired of this **** place! I don''t want to stay here at all!" "The imperial city is where I belong! Get out of here quickly! I''m leaving! I''m going to the imperial city!" - "You don''t want to trap me in such a broken place!" Shi Jingge was panting heavily, like a cornered animal, circling around the room over and over again, even if people outside couldn''t see it, they could tell it from the sound. At that moment, the brain circuits of the three people outside were surprisingly consistent, and they all thought of a word. The trapped beast is still fighting. And Shi Jingge is that trapped beast. After a while, the movement in the room stopped, and there were only three people breathing heavily in the corridor. The cool wind blew, which could cool people''s hearts. Song Mingyu gestured to Shi Lingyi and Zhu Muyu, signaling them to come with him, and they retreated to the other side. After waiting quietly for dozens of minutes, Shi Jingge came out of the room. He walked very slowly, his eyes were closed, he lost a lot of weight, and he floated back like a wandering spirit, but instead of entering his own room, he entered the next room. That used to belong to the young master''s bedroom. So, everything that happened just now was staged again in this bedroom. After tossing and tossing intermittently for another hour, Shi Jingge staggered back to his room. Shi Lingyi said in a low voice: "How many days?" Song Mingyu hesitated for a moment, and said, "This is the third day I found out." As for whether he had it before, he didn''t know. Found this, purely by accident. Song Mingyu''s usual prejudice was broken, and it was inevitable that he felt a little weird in his heart, especially when he thought of Shi Jingge, so he hesitated whether to be the young master''s servant as the young master said at the beginning. Of course, according to the young master''s temperament, he probably doesn''t want such a holy servant like himself at all. Logically speaking, Song Mingyu should feel relieved, after all the decision was made by Jingge for him, so he didn''t need to worry about it. In fact, when he first thought of this, he was indeed relieved. Not long after, Song Mingyu began to suffer from insomnia. ...He is not very bad, right? Why does the young master look down on him so much? In the middle of the night, Song Mingyu couldn''t sleep for life and death, his mind was full of the young master and the young master, and he was distracted, so he walked around. I didn''t know what to do, so I went upstairs. Then, just like today''s Shi Lingyi and Zhu Muyu, they discovered that the door of the young master''s room was opened, and then discovered the young master''s secret. At first, Song Mingyu wanted to report to Shi Lingyi and Zhu Muyu, but firstly, Shi Lingyi and Zhu Muyu were haggard and busy, and secondly, he was not sure if the young master was doing it for a while, so he delayed down. Then today, Shi Lingyi and Zhu Muyu ran into each other by themselves. After being silent for a while, Zhu Muyu asked deeply, "Is there any progress with the therapist?" Because Shi Jingge really resists the therapist, not to mention getting close, even appearing on the same floor, so the therapist can only choose other methods, first get closer to Shi Jingge, it is best to become friends, and then Waiting in the wings. Therefore, the therapists could only hide their identities and approach Shi Jingge. But who knew that Shi Jingge''s memory was so good, those therapists met that day, and within two minutes, they were all shut out by Shi Jingge, but Shi Jingge just remembered them , Every therapist who tried to get closer to Shi Jingge was identified by him, and he almost kicked him out of the territory. They had no choice but to go to other therapists in the territory. But last time, the young man remembered Shi Jingge, and all the excellent therapists who could be said to come up from the territory were invited, and now the ones invited are not so excellent. For this reason, young people have been very upset. The strength of these therapists is relatively weak, so the progress will inevitably be slower, and Shi Jingge''s vigilance is strong, so the current progress is very slow. After being silent for a while, Song Mingyu said slowly, "The therapist said that if a gentle and relaxed method doesn''t work, you can only..." "...more exciting." "Force the young master to come out of this state and force him to recognize the reality." "For example..." Song Mingyu said very difficultly, "The funeral of the young master." The holding of the funeral is a powerful hammer, which prevents Shi Jingge from "whitewashing the peace". Immediately, Shi Lingyi and Zhu Muyu frowned, obviously they were not willing to use such a method. Song Mingyu heaved a sigh of relief, and his speech speed also increased, "But the young master''s mental power is not very stable, and he is in a relatively chaotic state, so this method may also cause irreversible damage to the young master." "Then... the funeral..." Do you still want the young master to participate? Song Mingyu pursed his lips, but did not ask this question. But he knew that both master and madam could understand what he meant. But at the same time, Song Mingyu felt complicated. A few days ago, he and the young master were still at odds with each other, but now he has unilaterally "truce", worrying about whether the young master will be stimulated and cause harm, etc. If someone had told him before that he would be worried about the young master, he must have thought it was the funniest joke since he was born. Thinking of this, Song Mingyu couldn''t help but smile wryly. "Don''t let Xiaoge attend the funeral." After a while, Shi Lingyi spoke slowly, with a gleam of pain between his brows. "After the notice, no one is allowed to mention the funeral to Xiao Ge." Shi Lingyi''s tone was heavy, but he subconsciously shook Zhu Muyu''s hand with both hands, as if looking for support and comfort. Zhu Muyu held his hand instead. At this moment, both of their hands were cold. "Send some people," Zhu Mu said in a low voice, "go to the nearby territories, or the main city, to find high-level therapists. It''s better to find top-level therapists." "We can pay double the price in the market." Song Mingyu lowered his head and said solemnly, "Yes." "One more thing." After a pause, Song Mingyu pinched his palm and finally said, "I want to be the young master''s holy servant." The author has something to say: something happened today, and there is no update, but there will be one tomorrow, trust me again! If there is no tomorrow, I will pack glutinous rice dumplings for you! All the cuties still have red envelopes today~ Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated nutrient solution during 2021-05-28?23:58:23~2021-05-29?23:59:17~ Thanks to the little angel of irrigation nutrient solution: 4 bottles longer than the author''s life; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 144： Lord (3) Shi Lingyi and Zhu Muyu were taken aback when they heard the words, and when they looked at Song Mingyu again, their eyes were filled with shock and inquiry. "Are you sure?" Shi Lingyi looked a little weird, he was silent for a while, noticed Song Mingyu''s eyes, and said bluntly, "This is not a good choice for you." Saint servants are different from ordinary knights, they are very particular about loyalty and reputation. Generally speaking, they only swear allegiance to one person, and once they swear, it is a lifetime. Even if the person they swear allegiance to dies, they can be hired and become other people''s knights, but they will never become other people''s holy servants again. And once you swear allegiance to the second person, no matter what the first person''s character, temperament, behavior and behavior are, and no matter whether there are other reasons, in the eyes of other holy servants, this is "betrayal"! And "betrayal", for a holy servant, is a sign of lack of perseverance, which is very contemptible. And most of the holy servants are born in down-and-out aristocratic families, and their ancestors have had glory, so they are more particular about some things, and it is rare for them to "change their appearance" and abandon their surnames to serve the second master. Pursue glory for one''s own family, one''s surname, and reproduce the glory of the ancestors. So it is conceivable how much they value their reputation. Therefore, if Song Mingyu became Shi Jingge''s holy servant, among other things, at least his reputation would be flawed, not a small one. That''s why Shi Lingyi said, this is not a good choice. Song Mingyu was stunned. Before saying this sentence, he thought about many possibilities, but he didn''t expect such a straightforward and short response. However, this response was completely from his point of view, without any other bias. Song Mingyu was a little moved and excited, he opened his mouth and said, "I..." It''s just that before he could say this, Shi Lingyi interrupted him gently and irresistibly. "Think about it again, it''s not urgent." "You are all the pillars of the territory, we will make good arrangements, don''t worry." Shi Lingyi reached out and patted Song Mingyu''s shoulder to comfort him, "It''s getting late, go to bed early." The corners of Song Mingyu''s lips twitched slightly, but in the end he didn''t say anything, just nodded in response, and turned to leave. Just at the corner of the stairs, he subconsciously turned his head and looked over. Shi Lingyi and Zhu Muyu had already walked out of the room. They stood in the middle of the two rooms, as if they couldn''t even stand still, supporting each other, looking for strength. They looked at this room and then at that room. Even if Song Mingyu couldn''t see their expressions, he could still feel the sadness. Like a raging tide, endless. Song Mingyu''s heart trembled, and he quickly looked away, unable to bear to look any further. Early the next morning, Shi Jingge went downstairs and sat in the chair at the long table in the restaurant, waiting for Shi Lingyi and Zhu Muyu. When the servants saw him coming, they counted the time and felt that the time was almost up, so they brought the breakfast bit by bit, deliberately slowing down to wait for Ling Yi and Zhu Mu to talk. It''s just that when the porridge was served, Shi Jingge, who had been silent all this time, suddenly spoke. "Seafood porridge?" Shi Jingge raised his eyebrows, his tone not very good. "Yes, young master." The servant replied respectfully, but he was still a little puzzled. Isn''t seafood porridge the young master''s favorite congee? How do you hear the sound? Isn''t it right? Shi Jingge was silent for a while, then suddenly sneered, and raised his chin facing the chair opposite, full of arrogance. "Don''t let that guy spoil my seafood porridge," Shi Jingge lowered his head, stirring the seafood porridge in his hand with a spoon, "Don''t give it to that guy, he doesn''t deserve it." After a pause, Shi Jingge said harshly: "He only deserves to drink plain porridge, and adding some green vegetables is a reward for his palate." The servant froze for a moment, and more doubts appeared in his eyes. ...In that position, the young master is talking about the elder master? The servant wanted to ask clearly, but as soon as he raised his head, he was taken aback by Shi Jingge''s ugly face, and he didn''t dare to ask any more. He just answered "yes" hastily and ran away. ...Who said the young master is just a playboy? ...It''s obviously so scary! The servant returned to the kitchen non-stop, with a confused look on his face. Mrs. Zhang glanced at him and asked, "What''s the matter? Did the young master order something?" He nodded hesitantly, and said slowly: "The young master said that the young master is not worthy of seafood porridge." In fact, he wasn''t sure if the person the young master was talking about was the eldest master, but there were only four people who could sit at the main table, and after the young master himself was excluded, there were only three left. The young master can''t say master and madam, can he? Isn''t that only the young master left? Mrs. Zhang responded, "What else?" "Also said... Eldest Young Master only deserves to eat vegetable porridge." The servant said hesitantly, "But Eldest Young Master..." ...Isn''t it already gone? Before finishing this sentence, she swallowed it back under Mrs. Zhang''s sharp eyes. Mrs. Zhang said coldly, "Make a pot of vegetable porridge." A few people nearby responded in a low voice. Although the servant was also puzzled, he still got busy with preparing ingredients. Mrs. Zhang was silent for a long while, a trace of sadness flashed in her eyes. Vegetable porridge is the young master''s favorite porridge, but when there was a conflict with the young master, the young master took advantage of it, and the young master never drank vegetable porridge again. To be precise, I never drank porridge again. So, so many people also defaulted that the young master doesn''t like porridge, and few people remember that the young master likes vegetable porridge. It turned out that it has been so long. Eldest young master, have you seen it? The young master still remembers your preferences, he has never forgotten that he is asking you for peace. You have always doted on this little brother, this time, can you stand up and accept his peace proposal? When the vegetable porridge was ready, Mrs. Zhang brought the porridge up with her own hands and placed it on the opposite side of Shi Jingge. Shi Jingge lowered his head and drank his porridge, as if he didn''t care, but Mrs. Zhang noticed the anticipation shining all over him. But this expectation is doomed to fail. Later, Mrs. Zhang heard that that morning, after the master and wife left after breakfast, the young master lost his temper in the dining room, and then asked someone to send him the bowl of vegetable porridge upstairs. It was only in the afternoon that the servant found the bowl in the young master''s room. The vegetable porridge inside remained untouched. Everyone has seen the situation of the young master. The therapist who went around in the mansion has already explained the problem, and the matter of the green vegetable porridge made everyone sigh. Before, everyone was too indifferent to the death of the young master because of Shi Jingge And the chills and anger that were generated have almost disappeared in these two days. The young master was not indifferent, but just couldn''t accept it, so he fell ill. So, instead of those chills and anger, it is sad and sigh. Song Mingyu also heard about this soon. After thinking about it for a while, he finally couldn''t resist the impulse in his heart. He went up to the second floor and knocked on the door of Shi Jingge''s room. Shi Jingge opened the door. The moment he opened the door, he still had some proud joy on his face, like a cat. But when he looked up and saw Song Mingyu, the joy on his face immediately froze, followed by intense anger, a little bit of exasperation, as if he was being played by someone. "What are you doing here?!" Shi Jingge''s voice was surprisingly cold. He squinted his eyes and leaned against the wall with a fierce expression, as if I''d strangle you to death if you couldn''t give me a satisfactory answer. From the spring breeze to the ice and snow, it only takes this short moment. Song Mingyu felt a little flustered. "That," Song Mingyu laughed dryly, and then stopped laughing when Shi Jingge''s expression almost went berserk, and said cautiously, "...are you free to chat?" As soon as these words came out, Song Mingyu wanted to bite off his tongue. What the **** is he talking about? Seeing Shi Jingge''s eyes getting more and more terrifying, Song Mingyu felt that he was about to ascend to heaven! "I mean" Song Mingyu couldn''t continue talking, he was not a good talker in the first place, but with Shi Jingge''s cannibalistic expression on his face, he felt that his mind went blank and he couldn''t say anything. "Can''t tell, can''t you?" Shi Jingge suddenly sneered, narrowed his eyes, and his voice was full of suppressed rage, "Do you want me to speak for you?" At that moment, only two words remained in Song Mingyu''s mind. - It''s over. Song Mingyu was ready to accept the baptism of the storm, but to his surprise, Shi Jingge didn''t say anything. That is, the sound of breathing is extremely heavy, obviously struggling to suppress it. Finally, Shi Jingge uttered the word "Get out" coldly, and slammed the door shut. - "Bang!" That sound was extremely heavy, and it rang in Song Mingyu''s ears. Song Mingyu took a step back subconsciously, staring blankly at the door. Suddenly feel a little overwhelmed. It''s like he''s... **** up. Song Mingyu lowered his head. What did he want to say when he came to find the young master? It seems... I didn''t think about it. Just so impulsively, I came here. Song Mingyu was even more annoyed. And at this moment, Song Mingyu heard something, subconsciously raised his head, and saw the door in front of him move. Immediately afterwards, what appeared in front of Song Mingyu was Shi Jingge. Shi Jingge''s expression was as ugly as if he had eaten a fly. Song Mingyu swore that he heard the sound of Shi Jingge grinding his teeth. For some reason, at this moment, Song Mingyu''s mood suddenly lightened up. Song Mingyu didn''t say anything, just looked at Shi Jingge quietly. Under such attention, Shi Jingge''s expression became even uglier. In the end, in this duel of "perseverance", it was Shi Jingge who was defeated. He said fiercely, "What did that guy tell you to tell me?" Song Mingyu was taken aback for a moment, his expression turned into astonishment, "What?" Perhaps his expression pleased Shi Jingge, and Shi Jingge''s expression was obviously better. He raised his head high, and said arrogantly and naturally: "If it wasn''t for that guy who asked you to tell me something, can you wait for me?" Are you still so polite here?" Shi Jingge sneered, disdainful, "It''s just you and me here, so there''s no need to pretend, right?" "Do you think I have a crush on you?" Song Mingyu completed that sentence consciously in his mind. [You don''t like me, do you think I like you? Yes, Shi Jingge didn''t know about his emotional change, and in Shi Jingge''s perception, they still looked at each other and hated each other. Song Mingyu''s heart suddenly felt bitter, he opened his mouth, his voice was hoarse, "He..." Shi Jingge''s eyes lit up. Even if you try to restrain yourself, you can feel the anticipation. Song Mingyu suddenly thought of Shi Jingge''s expression when he opened the door for the first time. ...At that time, did he think it was the young master? Suddenly, Song Mingyu couldn''t continue speaking. After a few seconds of silence, under Shi Jingge''s impatient gaze, Song Mingyu said slowly, "He said that vegetable porridge is delicious." Shi Jingge''s expression was joyful for a moment, but then his expression became fierce. He scolded the vegetable porridge loudly, occasionally mixed with some insults, and then quickly burned the flames of war on his brother, talking endlessly. The Jedi cursed for a long time before closing the door with a bang. Much quieter than before. Song Mingyu looked at the door and wanted to laugh, but for some reason, he felt something strange on his face. When he reached out to touch it, it felt a little wet. Song Mingyu was stunned for a long time before he suddenly realized that he seemed to be in tears. But why is he crying? A man who bleeds but not tears. At this time, the figure of Shi Jingge suddenly appeared in Song Mingyu''s mind. Even if his eyes were full of anger and he shouted loudly, he couldn''t erase the sadness that came from him. How similar. The figures of Shi Lingyi and Zhu Muyu gradually appeared in Song Mingyu''s mind again. The sadness on them and the sadness on Shi Jingge attracted each other and intertwined into thin threads, tightly intertwining the three of them. Even though they look different on the outside, they are the same on the inside. After all, Shi Lingyi and Zhu Muyu are old and have a way to vent, but what about Shi Jingge? Song Mingyu looked down at his fingertips. These tears must be shed for the young master. That stubborn young master still refuses to admit the truth, lives in his own fantasy, refuses to shed tears, doesn''t even have a way to vent. Is it really okay to go on like this? Song Mingyu''s heart trembled. Immediately afterwards, an extremely firm thought flooded into his heart instantly. He had to bring the young master out of this state. So what to do? Definitely finding a good therapist. But the lesson from the past is still here, so these people can''t be allowed to directly contact the young master as a therapist. This will make the young master vigilant and reject him. They have to approach the young master with other identities and take it easy. For example, pretend to be a knight, a teacher, a servant, etc., and get in touch with the young master first. If you get in touch well, move on to the next step slowly, and if you get in touch with badly, quickly change to another one. Song Mingyu''s thoughts became clearer than ever before, and he didn''t waste any more time. He just hurriedly packed his bags, greeted Shi Jingge''s holy servant, and asked him to take good care of Shi Jingge under the vigilant gaze of the young holy servant. . The young Saint Servant frowned, "Of course I will." Song Mingyu smiled, and said again: "Young master, he may... go up and have a look occasionally at night." After finishing speaking, Song Mingyu turned around and left, knowing that he didn''t have much time to waste. The young saint watched his back with some doubts in his eyes. ...What''s the matter with Song Mingyu''s attitude? All the excellent therapists in the Shi family''s territory had been found, Song Mingyu could only go to other territories to find therapists, and drove all the way, day and night, not daring to waste a second, before reaching the nearby territory at the fastest speed, looking for Excellent therapist. But therapists have always been respected, let alone excellent therapists? What good therapist is willing to leave his own territory and travel to another territory? No matter how high the price Song Mingyu offered and how tempting Xu''s promise was, so what? Moving away from home means a lot of danger, and no really good therapist wants to take that risk. Song Mingyu was very anxious. As time passed by, he couldn''t find a suitable candidate, and he didn''t know the situation at Shi Jingge''s side. His worry and anxiety turned into a fire, which made it difficult for him to sleep. And on this day, he met a wall with an excellent therapist again. When he left, he was dejected, his eyes were black and black, his heart was angry, and he was very haggard. And at this moment, he heard a soft voice like a spring breeze. "This gentleman" Song Mingyu suddenly turned his head to look, and couldn''t help being slightly startled. That man is very young, but he is just showing his youth, his facial features are unique enough, his every move is even more pleasing to the eye, and he has a unique temperament that makes people feel awe. Just like facing the divine flower on the top of the snow mountain, it makes people look down and sigh again and again. "Maybe," the man laughed, "you need help." At that moment, Song Mingyu''s heart trembled suddenly, followed by a burst of ecstasy. Perhaps, he found the person he was looking for. "My name is Jiu Ri, and I''m a therapist." The man introduced himself with a smile. The name Jiuri made Song Mingyu vigilant, but soon, this vigilance disappeared. This man is a top therapist! The identity card from the Therapist Association is unique and no one can copy it. And on this identification card representing a top therapist, Jiu Ri''s name was clearly written on it. And the nine-day healing technique is indeed very superb. But just to be on the safe side, Song Mingyu made a special trip to the branch of the Therapist Association in this territory to further confirm Jiu Ri''s identity. Then he suppressed his excitement and explained his purpose of coming to Jiu Ri. Song Mingyu has been rejected a lot in the past few days, and he felt so uneasy in his heart. In addition, Jiu Ri is a top therapist, so he decided to promise a little more, but before he could speak, Jiu Ri interrupted him. "No problem." Jiu Ri agreed very readily, "It just so happens that I''m going to travel too, so it''s a good place to go there." Before Song Mingyu could open his mouth, Nine Ridge asked again, "When will we leave?" Song Mingyu hesitated for a moment, "Of course, the sooner the better." "That''s fine," Nine Ridge nodded, "Let''s do it now." Song Mingyu: "?" Why does it feel like this person is more anxious than him? Song Mingyu said politely, "Don''t you need to pack something?" "Is there anything to clean up?" Jiu Ri said casually, "Of course the things the therapist needs will not leave his hands, once they leave his hands, it means that they are not necessary." "Since it''s not necessary, why bother to clean it up?" After a pause, Nine Days said casually, "It''s something that can be solved with gold coins." Song Mingyu: "..." It does seem to make sense. Song Mingyu had repeatedly confirmed Jiuri''s identity, and before Jiuri actually entered the territory, he would definitely be checked clearly before being released. Song Mingyu was not afraid, and quickly took Jiuri on the road. On the way, Song Mingyu brought up the plan and tactfully advised Jiu Ri to make preparations early. Jiuri chuckled and said, "Aren''t my preparations sufficient?" Song Mingyu: "?" ... What did you prepare? Nine Ridge shrugged, and asked back: "Looking at me, do you think I look like a therapist?" Song Mingyu was silent for a while, then shook his head. That''s why he repeatedly confirmed Jiu Ri''s identity. Jiu Ri laughed again, "What does that look like?" Song Mingyu said slowly, "...the young master of a great family?" Jiu Ri smiled with eyebrows and eyes crooked, he spread his hands, and said in a very natural tone, "Isn''t this the end?" "It''s convenient to be a teacher or a knight, but it''s easy to have a sense of distance after all." "But if it''s a friend with a similar background, similar personality, and the same hobbies, isn''t it a matter of course to accept and trust each other?" Song Mingyu frowned subconsciously, as if he hadn''t seen it on Nine Days, and asked with a smile: "Do you think your young master and I will become good friends?" Song Mingyu''s brows frowned even deeper, feeling a little uneasy in his heart. He didn''t answer the question, but said: "We''re going to go a little further, and we''re leaving this territory. Afterwards, we''ll go through a wild place. Before that, I Materials will be prepared, if Mr. Jiu needs anything, please let me know in time." Jiu Ri didn''t care whether Song Mingyu responded to him or not, he just smiled and said, "No problem." This problem was finally bypassed, and Song Mingyu was slightly relieved to see that Jiu Ri did not continue to pursue the article. But not long after, Jiu Ri opened his mouth again. "Speaking of which, what does your young master like?" "I''m here to make friends with your young master. First impressions are very important. If he likes me the first time he sees me, he will get twice the result with half the effort. If he doesn''t like me, he will be in a lot of trouble." "So, you have to prepare some gifts for him that he likes." "If you prepare a gift that he doesn''t like, wouldn''t it hurt your heart?" "You should know your young master''s preferences, right?" "The preparation of the gift is up to you." Jiu Ri said it lightly, with a very casual tone, but Song Mingyu''s expression became more and more rigid. ...He really doesn''t know what the young master likes. After a while, Song Mingyu said slowly, "I see." "It will be ready for you." Looking at Song Mingyu''s expression in September, she couldn''t help raising her eyebrows. Why, this person doesn''t know what their young master likes? It''s really unbelievable. Jiuyue chuckled, but didn''t take this matter to heart. He yawned, leaned lazily against the car window, picked up the leaves falling outside, fiddled with them, and then lowered his head to go to the car window. Look. [The place I went to this time will have unexpected gains. Every day in the future, you will sincerely praise this journey. Is it such a beautiful meaning? Then I look forward to this trip even more. Better hurry up. Time can''t be wasted on the road. The man chuckled, twisted his fingers vigorously, and the leaf in his hand turned into powder and disappeared with the wind. ...what will happen? The author has something to say: Answer: I will meet your treasure. Ye Zi: What kind of skill is bullying Ye Zi! There will be more changes, but it is estimated that it will be in the morning when I finish writing. I even doubt that I can write until the morning. I suggest to come back at noon...cough Today all cuties have little red envelopes~ Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated nutrient solution during 2021-05-29?23:59:17~2021-05-30?23:35:19~ Thanks to the little angel who threw the landmine: one nonsense representative of the Chinese class, Ji Jinhuan; Thanks to the little angels who irrigated the nutrient solution: Tian Yutian? 125 bottles; Adorable Baby? 50 bottles; Nonsense Chinese class representative? 10 bottles; Ji Jinhuan? 7 bottles; Zhou Jin? 1 bottle; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 145： Lord (4) I don''t know if it''s Song Mingyu''s illusion, he felt that the speed of going back was much faster than when he came, maybe he had a memory after walking through it once, and didn''t waste time looking for the way? In short, it was not a bad thing, and Song Mingyu didn''t think much about it. After officially entering the territory, the person in charge of security checked it again for nine days. After confirming that there was no problem and all the documents were normal and sufficient, he was released. go in. On the other side, Shi Lingyi and Zhu Muyu had already received the news and were waiting in the reception room early. In the past few days, Shi Jingge''s situation can be said to be getting worse. He often locks himself in the room alone, does not let anyone in, ignores no one, sometimes even Shi Lingyi and Zhu Muyu are locked out by him, and in the middle of the night, he runs out The time is getting longer and longer. It''s just that even after going to the young master''s room, there was a long silence. Occasionally, there will be a little weeping sound. When Shi Lingyi and Zhu Muyu encountered Shi Jingge in this room for the first time, Shi Jingge was still arrogant and imposing, just like every time he quarreled with his elder brother in the past. But now, it''s different. Last night, seeing that there was no movement in the room, Zhu Muyu finally couldn''t bear it, stretched out his hand and pushed the door and went in. She thought she would disturb Shi Jingge and the like, so she had prepared several excuses to explain, but none of them came in handy. Shi Jingge fell asleep. He curled up on the bed, occupying only a small corner, still clutching the corner of the pillow, muttering "big brother". The voice was so small and vague that Zhu Muyu could be heard so vaguely when he came in, let alone when he was outside. Shi Jingge slept very restlessly, and didn''t know what he dreamed of, his brows were all wrinkled, his cheeks were pale, his head was shaking violently, besides calling "Big Brother", he just shouted "No", and there were some Vocabulary, Zhu Mu language can''t be heard clearly, so it is ignored. Gradually, Shi Jingge''s voice disappeared, and Zhu Muyu stepped forward to cover him with a blanket, hoping that he could sleep for a while. At that moment, she heard the complete sentence that Shi Jingge babbled in her sleep. "...don''t want me." But at this time, an arm was placed on Zhu Muyu''s shoulder, and Zhu Muyu was pulled out of his memory. Shi Lingyi said softly, "It will get better." "Didn''t Song Mingyu find a top therapist?" "With this top therapist here, Xiaoge will definitely get better." Zhu Muyu was silent for a while, doubts and hidden worries gradually surfaced in her heart, but in the end she suppressed them all, because she knew that Ling Yi couldn''t have thought of these things. They are all trying to whitewash the peace and hope. She nodded slowly, and said in a low voice, "...um." Thus, in the anticipation of everyone in the Shi family, Jiu Ri finally appeared. This appearance shocked the servants of the Shi family. This... is this really a therapist? This obviously looks like a noble young man in a glorious manner! The aristocratic young master smiled lightly, with an innate nobility, yet gentle like water, and easily won a little favor from everyone. Song Mingyu sent the person to the reception room, where there were not only Ling Yi and Zhu Muyu, but also other therapists. Shi Lingyi and Zhu Muyu were still cautious after all. Jiu Ri didn''t care about these things, he just bowed his body and saluted. When greeting Ling Yi and Zhu Mu, every move was natural, natural and unrestrained. Not to mention other people, even Shi Lingyi and Zhu Muyu, who were used to seeing the aristocratic family, felt that the eldest son in front of him seemed to be from a top-notch family. "Mr. Jiu." Shi Lingyi greeted politely. Jiu Ri smiled, with a very natural tone, "If you don''t mind, Mr. Shi can call me Jiu Ri." Shi Lingyi looked at the therapists around him, and the therapists nodded slightly to him, and then he smiled and said, "Then I won''t be polite." "Nine days," after a pause, Shi Lingyi said solemnly, "I''ll leave Xiaoge to you." "Okay," Jiu Ri didn''t refuse, just smiled, "I will definitely live up to my mission." His self-confidence and pride are fully revealed in these few short words. Shi Lingyi and Zhu Muyu remembered Shi Jingge, and they didn''t greet Jiu Ri much, they just told the whole thing and discussed with Jiu Ri how to act. But gradually, Shi Lingyi and Zhu Muyu stopped talking, and the ones who really talked to Jiuri became other therapists. Jiu Ri was also tired of these boring temptations, and his speech speed was much slower. Although his attitude did not change, there was an indescribable toughness, and he quickly gained the right to speak. The therapists'' tentativeness gradually turned into awe and shame. They were amazed by his erudition and ashamed by their previous doubts. Nine days chuckled, he suddenly got bored. Maybe there was something wrong with his prediction? He really didn''t know what unexpected gains he could find here. It''s no different from any other territory, it''s as boring as ever. The respectful voices of other therapists drifted past Jiu Ri''s ears, he was too lazy to listen, so he interrupted. "Perhaps, I need a gift that can make the young master happy." "Of course, it would be even better if we could get more answers about the young master''s preferences." "It would be even more perfect if it could be mixed with the reality of the young master." "I think, compared to roles such as knights, healers, and tutors, the young master wants a like-minded friend more." Nine days looked at Shi Lingyi and Zhu Muyu, and smiled at Yanyan, "What do you think?" Zhu Muyu looked at the young man in front of her quietly, and smiled suddenly. Her voice was very peaceful, but with an inexplicable strength. "Nine days," she said slowly, with a slight smile in her voice, "I just want to see my child safe and healthy. As for the rest, that is the therapist''s choice, isn''t it?" I don''t care what you do. But you must heal my child. Jiuri heard the implication, raised his eyebrows, and smiled brightly, "Of course." "That''s the therapist''s job, isn''t it?" Several people looked at each other and quickly reached a consensus. For this reason, they signed a contract under the "witness" of the gods. After that, Shi Lingyi and Zhu Muyu provided Jiuri with what he needed. Zhu Muyu handed a pitch-black wooden box to Jiu Ri, and a trace of nostalgia flashed in his eyes, "That child has never been determined, always three-minute hot, and his preferences are always changing, and he has no persistence." "Besides, he may not have anything he likes very much now." "But this, maybe you can try it." Jiuri opened the box, and there was half a piece of wood inside. The wood exudes a scent of grass and trees, which makes people relax after taking a sip. It is not an ordinary thing at first glance. It just looks too strange, as if it was abandoned after half of the carving, and the carving process is still very bad. ...Just give this thing to the young master? Jiu Ri raised his eyebrows, with a slightly strange expression on his face. Perhaps seeing Jiuri''s thoughts, Shi Lingyi suddenly said: "When Xiaoge was young, he always pestered his brother. At that time, the relationship between the two brothers was very good." "But their brothers are more than ten years behind. His brother has a lot to learn, and he doesn''t have that much time to spend with Xiaoge, at least not during the day." "Because of this, Xiaoge lost his temper many times," Zhu Muyu continued, "Finally, his brother came up with an idea to carve a semi-finished product for Xiaoge, and promised Xiaoge to carve it into a finished product. It all belongs to him, play with him all the things he wants to play." In front of Zhu Muyu''s eyes, the figures of the half-grown boy and the little boy gradually appeared. The child was throwing a temper tantrum, and the boy was coaxing. On a beautiful face, there was no coldness towards outsiders at all. In fact, even if Shi Jingge didn''t carve anything, the boy would spend all the time at night with him. But during the day, there is really no other way, he just hopes that his younger brother can divert his attention, and it doesn''t matter what he carves. But Xiaoge at that age doesn''t understand. Zhu Muyu will always remember that afternoon. Shi Jingge suddenly burst into tears, his voice was particularly miserable, which alarmed everyone in the Shi family. No matter how much they coaxed him, they couldn''t stop the child from crying. He cried more and more miserably, and even vomited it out. Until the half-grown boy hurried back in the heavy rain, he, who was always a bit of a clean freak, didn''t care about the mud spots on his body at all, and rushed to his younger brother immediately, and his younger brother took out the piece of wood in aggrieved way, " Bad... broken." Crying louder. But he breathed a sigh of relief and rubbed his eyebrows, looking angry and helpless. "You," in the end, he just nodded his younger brother''s head, unable to even say a serious sentence, "Brother will fix it for you, okay?" The younger brother blinked his eyes slowly, and said timidly, "Then brother...accompany me at night..." He sighed long, "accompany." Only then did the younger brother stop crying slowly, and then grabbed his elder brother''s hand, as if afraid that he would leave. Then he kept calling "brother" and "brother", which made him lose his temper at all. At that time, how good the brothers were. Only later, they separated. When Shi Jingge had a playmate, he no longer cared whether his elder brother would accompany him or not. The half-carved wood gradually fell under the bed and was swept out by the cleaning servants. He didn''t know what to do with it. In the end, they were all taken away by Shi Jinghua. Both Zhu Muyu and Shi Lingyi had forgotten about these logs until that day, when they found a large wooden box in Shi Jinghua''s closet. The wooden box is made of golden silk begonia wood, known for its miraculous effect, which can keep the things stored inside from decay and immortality, and has always been used to preserve things that are very precious to the owner. Shi Lingyi and Zhu Muyu guessed what would be inside, but they didn''t expect that there were neatly placed logs inside. Some are finished and some are not. And on each of them, a note was pasted, marking the date, and occasionally a short sentence or two. Don''t cry. [A little older, I''ll take you out to play. To you, I will not break my promise. He carved it himself, so he doesn''t need me anymore. He stopped carving. Carved again. [I really don''t want to sculpt. I finished carving it and gave it to him, but he doesn''t want it. [He doesn''t like these anymore. "Sir, madam." Jiuri''s voice was slightly raised, and he raised his eyebrows, a little puzzled. What''s wrong with running away while talking? "Are you sure it''s this?" he asked. Only then did Shi Lingyi and Zhu Muyu recover from their memories, and Zhu Muyu spoke slowly, with a hoarse voice, "I''m sure." Although she didn''t explain anything, her tone was very firm, Jiu Ri didn''t bother to ask any more questions, she just nodded and said, "Well, let''s continue to improve this plan." On that day, Shi''s house was brightly lit, Jiu Ri was clearly an activist, he finished the plan overnight, and made a series of improvements in every aspect of the details. Everything is ready, just waiting to trick the young master to the lawn outside. But this is obviously not an easy task. The young master is too lazy to go downstairs recently, and he doesnt even bother to eat. Shi Lingyi and Zhu Muyu personally went out to get people to go downstairs for a meal. How can they trick people into the lawn? superior. Just wait. This waiting process is very boring. Although he can listen to the young master, Jiu Ri still finds it boring. He waited patiently because of the prophecy, and by the way, he looked at the people in this territory, but he still couldn''t find one that made him feel less boring. Foretelling such things is indeed a lie. After waiting for two days, Jiu Ri was completely impatient. He originally wanted to go, but at that moment, an uncomfortable feeling hit him, and three words were beating wildly in his mind. - Young Master. Oh yes, he hasn''t met the legendary young master yet. Jiu Ri sneered, forget it, count on those people, he doesn''t know how long he will have to wait, he doesn''t want to waste time here anymore. Since they can''t call out the young master, then he will come by himself. Although he didn''t think that young master would make him want to stay here, it''s not too late. Nine days and a half lay on the lawn, holding the half-carved wood in his hand, and then took a small knife, and sharpened it from time to time to make the wood in his hand even more weird. At the same time, there was a slight movement in Shi Jingge''s room on the second floor. Outside the window, there was a clear and clear cry of birds. Shi Jingge didn''t want to worry about it at first, but the birds'' calls became more and more dense, as if there were several birds, which made people feel irritated. He opened the window with a sullen face, and raised his hand to drive away the birds. As a result, the birds followed like a demon, completely unafraid of people, scrambling to get in through the window and flying wantonly in Shi Jingge''s room. Shi Jingge''s expression became even uglier. He waved his arms vigorously, accompanied by angry shouts and curses from time to time, with a menacing aura, as if there were dark clouds rolling behind him. But these birds are not afraid of him! They picked up the things on Shi Jingge''s table, knocked down the things on the shelf with their wings, flew to Shi Jingge''s head from time to time to peck, flew around in Shi Jingge''s more angry voice, and then picked them up The walking things spit on Shi Jingge. Shi Jingge''s roar became louder and louder, but even so, he didn''t use any weapons, and the bird flew out again, provoking Shi Jingge through the window. And in the room, there are feathers from birds fluttering everywhere. Shi Jingge didn''t know when he contracted the problem of cleanliness, and his face turned darker immediately, "Just wait for me." He closed the window forcefully, called the servants to clean the room, and went downstairs with a gloomy face, which made the servants stunned. ...The young master actually went downstairs by himself? Not only that, but the young master walked straight out! Shi Jingge''s sage arrived immediately, followed by Song Mingyu. The young squire grabbed Song Mingyu, then stepped forward and blocked Song Mingyu behind him. Song Mingyu looked at his back in astonishment, but No matter how much Song Mingyu wanted to go forward, he would be blocked by the young saint servant. But in front of Shi Jingge, Song Mingyu didn''t dare to act too much, so he could only grit his teeth and bear it. At this time, the holy servant called "Young Master" with some pride, with a very respectful attitude. Song Mingyu was not reconciled, and wanted to speak, but at that moment, he was stepped on by the holy servant. Song Mingyu: "!" Song Mingyu''s voice died before he could utter it, and Shi Jingge had already opened his mouth. Song Mingyu definitely couldn''t interrupt Shi Jingge, so he could only look angrily at the back of the young saint servant. ...how could the paladin use such despicable methods? Shi Jingge said with a sullen face, "Do you know how to catch birds?" The young holy servant was stunned for a moment, as if he didn''t expect Shi Jingge to ask this question, but soon, he came to his senses and asked, "Minority or majority?" "If the number is relatively large, some tools can be enabled." "No need." Shi Jingge frowned, "Not many." The young holy attendant noticed Shi Jingge''s expression, and when he rolled his eyes, he immediately understood, and said intentionally: "Most residents in the territory are good at catching birds, especially children. In the time of a stick of incense, all those birds..." Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Shi Jingge, "No need." After a pause, he added coldly: "They don''t deserve to waste my time." The young saint almost laughed, but at this moment, Shi Jingge stopped suddenly. Get angry with the bird? It''s too ridiculous. Shi Jingge was like a deflated ball, suddenly feeling very tired, he turned around and said lightly, "I''ll go up and sleep for a while." "Don''t ask me to eat, don''t bother me." In an instant, the young saint servant and Song Mingyu were dumbfounded. How do you say this? Just leave! return! don''t go! "Young master!" The young saint waiter hurriedly said, but couldn''t continue the words, so he could only bite the bullet and stepped forward, trying to find a way to persuade Shi Jingge to come down, "Madam and master want to give you a surprise, you see ..." Shi Jingge only waved his hands and didn''t even stop. At the critical moment, it was Song Mingyu who suddenly opened up Ren and Du''s two veins, and said with a strange yin and yang: "I heard that something happened to this young master, and he is ashamed to face others." "It is said that they dare not even go out." In an instant, Shi Jingge paused. Song Mingyu subconsciously made a surprised sound as if he saw Shi Jingge suddenly, but he quickly reacted, stopped the sound, and then called dryly: "Young master." Shi Jingge slowly turned his head to look at him with gloomy eyes, "That guy can''t even manage a holy servant?" Song Mingyu showed some dissatisfaction, but quickly lowered his head and apologized forcefully. Shi Jingge sneered, "Take care of me." Then, when Shi Jingge strode out, Song Mingyu looked up at his back, with a little light in his eyes. When Shi Jingge finally walked out of the house, the sunlight outside the house shone on him, making him close his eyes subconsciously. ...somewhat harsh. "Tell that guy that he can''t manage his holy servants well, and I don''t care to help him manage it." Shi Jingge sneered and walked away. Just after taking a few steps, he felt a little dazed. Where are we going? He was a little sleepy, he wanted to go back, but he didn''t want to show his timidity in front of that guy and make him laugh for nothing. Just, from the outside, so tired. Shi Jingge''s footsteps didn''t stop, he didn''t know where he was going, it was obviously the place where he grew up, but he felt a little strange. After a while, Shi Jingge suddenly heard a voice. It sounds like a clear spring surging. "Don''t pick my hair," said the voice with a little smile, "You guys are annoying, you know?" "Don''t take my knife away, give it back to me quickly." "Hey!" "Don''t be so complacent, okay?" Those words were supposed to be complaints, but there was no complaint in the voice, only wisps of smiles, as gentle as a breeze. Shi Jingge finally looked over, and what came into view was a bird perched on the man''s head. That bird looks familiar. Shi Jingge suddenly had an impulse in his heart, making him stride towards the man, "Is this your bird?" Don''t care about the bird, but the owner of the bird, right? The man sitting on the lawn was startled, stood up instantly, and turned to look at Shi Jingge. That unique and perfect face just appeared in front of Shi Jingge, which made him slightly taken aback. But Shi Jingge wasn''t the only one who was stunned? The next second, the bird screamed, jumped to the man''s hand with some dissatisfaction, and pecked at the man''s hand. The man felt the pain, realized that he grabbed the bird in his hand, sent it to Shi Jingge, and said without hesitation: "This bird has nothing to do with me!" Immediately, Shi Jingge''s expression was a little weird. He thought about how this man would react, whether he was apologetic or respectful, but he never expected that the man would leave the relationship so readily without hesitation. Before Shi Jingge could speak, the bird first acted out the fury of a bird for him. The bird pecked the man''s hand several times, and the action was fast and fierce. The man let go of the bird in pain. The bird even bumped the man''s head specifically, and then it croaked twice and walked away. The man covered his head with his hands, fell on the lawn, and screamed in pain, and then when the bird''s cry disappeared, he got up from the lawn neatly, touched his nose, and felt very embarrassed. Said: "That bird is too fierce, it ran away." "Sorry, didn''t catch it." There was still a bit of guilt in the voice, the man lowered his head and touched his pecked hand from time to time, which seemed a little pitiful. But Shi Jingge felt that there was a slight violation. He frowned slightly, and said solemnly: "Didn''t you let that bird go on purpose?" The man''s eyes widened, and he looked at Shi Jingge in disbelief, "Have you discovered this?" Shi Jingge looked at him coldly, raised his chin arrogantly, "You lied to me." "Do you know what''s going to happen to you?" "Hey hey" the man stepped back again and again, his eyes were extremely innocent, "Don''t be so fierce, I''m here to visit my uncle and aunt, and we are still relatives, I can still be considered half of your brother." Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Shi Jingge, who yelled like an enraged little beast, "Shut up!" The man nodded again and again, and covered his mouth with his hand, looking even more pitiful. Shi Jingge looked at the man fiercely, a storm gradually gathered in his eyes. The man hurriedly picked up the piece of wood and carved it with a knife. Shi Jingge suddenly stiffened, most of the ferocity dissipated in an instant, and even took a step back subconsciously. The man noticed this, his eyes flickered slightly, and then looked at the wood in his hand, a trace of annoyance suddenly slipped in his heart. He had just tossed the wood in his hand, making it look bad. It was almost impossible to carve a bird. Had I known...he would have cared seriously. But for Jiu Ri, this is not a difficult task. Taking advantage of the young master''s erratic attention, the carved wood "grows" back again, but the position is slightly different from before. Soon, a lifelike wooden bird was carved. The little bird was held up by a white hand and sent to Shi Jingge. "I''ll pay you one, okay?" The man deliberately slowed down his speech, with a soft tone, as if to appease. Shi Jingge''s fingertips trembled, and then he came back to his senses, his eyes fixed on the wooden bird, his face gradually paled, but his expression was extremely complicated, it seemed resentment and nostalgia. With a little regret. After a while, Shi Jingge slapped the man''s arm as if awakened with a start, but he didn''t use any force. The man''s arm didn''t even shake, and the wooden bird in his hand didn''t even move. The young master''s stiff back relaxed for a moment, but he still shouted angrily, "Get out!" "Take your bird and get out of here!" "it is good." A soft voice rang in Shi Jingge''s ear, making him slightly taken aback. At this moment, the man took Shi Jingge''s hand, stuffed the wooden bird into his hand, and said softly: "Listen to you, I''ll get lost." "Don''t be angry, okay?" The voice was low, with the meaning of praying. Only then did Shi Jingge come to his senses, and raised his hand to throw the wooden bird out, but when he raised his head, he met the man''s particularly beautiful black eyes. At this moment, those black eyes are densely covered with loss, sadness and sadness, densely packed like spider webs, and when people look at them, they seem to be caught in the web. Shi Jingge suddenly felt sad, he subconsciously clenched the wooden bird in his hand, as if he couldn''t breathe, he gritted his teeth and said "Get lost". The voice was short, as if afraid of being heard. In the next second, Shi Jingge swaggered away, walking extremely fast, as if fleeing from the desert. The man looked at him fixedly, the loss and sadness in his eyes disappeared, replaced by a kind of excitement, as well as buried deep desire and deep restraint. It was like a hunter who had been waiting for more than a hundred years and finally found his prey. His prey was so beautiful, he couldn''t bear to hurt him, so he could only endure and restrain himself, and approached bit by bit, knowing that his prey intended to accept him. In the end, the wooden bird was not thrown away. Why are you so good? He laughed softly, and a sense of satisfaction suddenly surged from the bottom of his heart. It was the young master who told him to leave, and it was the young master who ran away in the end. So cute. The bird that just flew away flew back again, and then flew in the direction of Shi Jingge. Jiu Ri slowly closed his eyes, everything around him became clear in his mind. Soon, he saw Shi Jingge. When Shi Jingge ran back, Song Mingyu and the young saint waiter''s eyes lit up, and they all came over, but when they approached Shi Jingge, Song Mingyu hesitated and stopped, but the young saint waiter immediately walked to Shi Jingge in front of the song. "Young master," the young holy servant called out hastily, and caught Shi Jingge''s eyes. In an instant, Song Mingyu suddenly felt a little uncomfortable. Just because he is the young master''s holy servant, can he be treated differently by the young master? After a long silence, Shi Jingge raised his head, speaking very slowly, as if thinking. "It is said that there is a visitor outside." "I''m too lazy to care." "You ask someone to go and have a look." After speaking, Shi Jingge went upstairs. The corners of the man''s lips turned up, with a full smile. How can you be so good? Shouting for me to get out, but actually sending someone to meet me? So can I be sure that you really welcome me? Kouichi opened his eyes and let out a long breath. He brushed his fingers across the lawn and smiled meaningfully. [The place I went to this time will have unexpected gains. Every day in the future, you will sincerely praise this journey. It''s an extremely accurate prophecy. Fortunately, he made a prophecy because he was bored, otherwise he would never have waited patiently for two days, let alone waited to see this young master. Thinking that he might miss Shi Jingge because of this, a mania surged in his heart, mixed with a little fear. That feeling was very different, something Jiu Ri had never felt before. The breeze lifted his hair, and the bird returned to his side. He was silent for a while, and finally heaved a long sigh of relief. fortunately. "Mr. Nine." At this moment, the voice of the young holy attendant came, much more respectful than the previous two days, Jiu Ri answered without even raising his head. The young holy servant didn''t care either, he only cared about the young master, since this Mr. Jiu can have a positive influence on the young master and can heal the young master, no matter how respectful he is, he should be respected. "Young master let me take you in." When Jiu Ri heard the words "Little Young Master", he raised his head and said with a faint smile, "Let''s go." The holy attendant led the way, but he was still thinking about Shi Jingge after all, so he couldn''t help asking about Shi Jingge''s situation. Jiuri heard that, although he was still smiling, there was a little coldness in his eyes, he was silent for a moment, and said slowly: "He will be fine." "Even if it''s not good now, it will get better sooner or later." "After all," the man paused and said meaningfully, "he has me." The young holy servant paused, always feeling that there was something wrong with Mr. Jiu''s words, but unfortunately, he couldn''t tell what was wrong, so he could only shut up. But there was a faint unwillingness in my heart. ...why isn''t he a therapist? Is it too late to study now? After a moment of silence, the young saint waiter spoke again: "The funeral of the young master will be held in three days." "Master and Madam hope that you will lure the young master out on that day, so that the young master will not be stimulated." "Of course there is no problem," Nine Ridge chuckled, "But I need your cooperation." The young saint frowned slightly, "What?" "It''s nothing, just a little," Jiu Ri paused, and his smile became more meaningful, "Don''t bother me and the young master." "Anytime, anywhere." The holy waiter pursed his lips, "I will ask the master and madam for instructions." The man shrugged, not paying attention. Shi Lingyi and Zhu Muyu would agree. Sure enough, after hearing what happened today, Ling Yi and Zhu Muyu had no reason to disagree? Their Xiaoge not only went out, but also spoke for Nine Days! You know, during this period of time, Shi Jingge''s words have become less and less. In order to make Shi Jingge say two more words, God knows how much effort Shi Lingyi and Zhu Muyu have put in, but there is little effect. But Shi Jingge said so much for Jiu Ri today! How could Shi Lingyi and Zhu Muyu not be excited? As long as they treat Shi Jingge well, they will cooperate no matter what. The two nodded, Song Mingyu and the young saint waiter didn''t want it anymore, and there was no other way. So, with the acquiescence of Shi Lingyi and Zhu Muyu, he went upstairs on the 9th and knocked on the door of Shi Jingge''s room. "Who?" Shi Jingge''s voice couldn''t contain his anger, "Didn''t you tell me not to disturb? Why, my words won''t work anymore, right?" Jiu Ri didn''t speak, just knocked on the door silently. Finally, Shi Jingge opened the door, "Are you looking for death?" He spoke one sentence at a time. Looking at Shi Jingge''s cannibalistic eyes, Jiu Ri shook his head slowly, and said honestly, "I''m not looking for death, I''m looking for you." ...I''ve been looking for it for a long, long time. After a pause, Jiu Ri hurriedly added: "Uncle and Aunt asked me to come up and ask you to eat." Shi Jingge called out with a cold face, but he didn''t. Between Shi Lingyi and Zhu Muyu''s exhortations, no one came over. "Really." Jiu Ri said helplessly, "Otherwise, how could I stand here, right?" In the end, Shi Jingge sneered, and slammed the door heavily. With great effort, the door was trembling, showing his anger. Nine days rubbed his nose, always feeling that the door was passing by the tip of his nose. He looked at Shi Jingge''s door, but in the end he didn''t knock on the door. He just took out a few leaves from his pocket and put them on his lips. Blow up. The voice was soft and soothing, and gradually reached Shi Jingge''s ears, causing Shi Jingge to smash the pillow against the door angrily. At first, Shi Jingge yelled a few words to tell the man to shut up, but gradually, Shi Jingge''s voice faded away. That soft voice, like a lullaby, gently lingered in Shi Jingge''s ears, and quickly calmed down the irritability in Shi Jingge''s heart, and then made him sleepy and confused. Shi Jing Geben wanted to resist, but the voice was so beautiful that he couldn''t resist, and finally fell into a deep sleep. It''s been too long, too long since he''s slept so soundly. Nine Ridge stayed outside, knowing what was going on inside very well, until Shi Jingge really fell asleep, then he put down the leaf and said softly to the door: "Good night." "Have a good dream." After a pause, a gentle smile appeared in the man''s eyes. -"See you tomorrow." The author has something to say: Nine days: swearing a sovereignty hehehe Nine Days: With permission, no one can bother us this time hehehehehe Jiuri: This time I''m going to stand up! ! Saint Servant Song Mingyu: ...I knew this guy was not a good guy! ! There will be more in a while! There are more updates today! Chapter 146： Lord (5) The next day, when Shi Jingge opened his eyes again, the sun was already shining brightly. He slept until noon. Then, the door rang, Shi Jingge didn''t want to open the door, but Zhu Muyu''s voice sounded. So, Shi Jingge could only open the door, and was persuaded by Zhu Muyu. On the long table in the restaurant, Shi Jingge saw that man again, and his face darkened on the spot. The man greeted Shi Jingge generously, with a gentle smile, "Xiao Ge." Shi Jingge almost exploded on the spot. Just before he opened his mouth, the man''s other two words blocked his outburst. "aunt." Shi Jingge subconsciously looked at his mother beside him, only to see her nodding with a smile, her eyes slightly filled with astonishment. "I forgot to introduce you," Shi Lingyi''s voice sounded, "This is the child of a distant cousin of your grandmother, surnamed Jiu Mingri, who came here to join us on purpose. He is very talented and capable. He is a rare Talents." "Xiao Ge, chatting with Nine Days for the past two days, there must be something rewarding." Shi Jingge''s expression was quite ugly, but he still nodded reluctantly. But immediately, he lost his appetite and didn''t even bother to move his chopsticks. Nine days winked at Shi Lingyi and Zhu Muyu, indicating that they can leave. Shi Lingyi and Zhu Muyu frowned slightly, but because of the previous agreement, they still claimed to be full after all, and left their seats one after another. Seeing that Ling Yi and Zhu Muyu had both left, Shi Jingge dropped his chopsticks and wanted to leave too, but heard a voice behind him. "Xiao Ge," Jiu Ri''s voice was flat and shocking without any ups and downs, but it exploded in Shi Jingge''s ears like a thunderclap on the ground. "Do you want to meet your older brother?" Shi Jingge turned around abruptly, staring at Jiu Ri viciously, "What do you mean?" Jiu Ri shrugged, his voice was innocent, "I''m just here to deliver a message for your elder brother, why are you so fierce?" "It''s fine if you don''t want to hear it, I''m not very willing to spread this word," Jiu Ri pursed his lips, looking very aggrieved, "It''s disgusting and disgusting, neither side is pleasing." "Forget it, just pretend I didn''t say anything." "Say." Shi Jingge squeezed out the word between his teeth, and then sat down aggressively beside Jiu Ri. Jiu Ri was eating Xiao Long Bao, and was startled by Shi Jingge''s expression, he didn''t swallow the Xiao Long Bao, and immediately covered his mouth and coughed. Shi Jingge subconsciously handed him a glass of water. Jiu Ri bowed his head to drink water, with a smile in his eyes. Oh, what a lie. After drinking water, Nine Days said slowly, "Oh, my brain is just stupid. If I don''t eat and drink enough, I can''t remember things. I''m getting old and useless. Xiaoge can understand, right?" Shi Jingge looked at him coldly, "Yes, you are old after all." Jiu Ri smiled at Shi Jingge, his brows and eyes curved, giving Shi Jingge the illusion of punching cotton. Therefore, Shi Jingge could only watch Jiu Ri eat. But on the 9th, he ate very slowly, wishing to eat a bite of food for two minutes, Shi Jingge waited impatiently, the dazzling array of food on the long table was still very fragrant, the smell kept wafting into Shi Jingge''s nose, wafting Looking at it, Shi Jingge was really hungry. Shi Jingge was silent for a long time, then sat back in his seat, picked up the chopsticks like a broken pot, and sitting was sitting, he might as well eat! At least he eats faster than that guy! Seeing Shi Jingge lowering his head to eat, the smile in Jiu Ri''s eyes deepened. Well, he looks so good when he eats. The dining table was very quiet, but Nine Days suddenly spoke and recommended it to Shi Jingge, "This dish tastes good." Shi Jingge glanced at him fiercely, snorted coldly, and would never touch the dish recommended by Jiuri. Jiu Ri raised his eyebrows, and quickly introduced all the dishes on the table, recommending them all by the way. For a moment, Shi Jingge didn''t know where to put his chopsticks. "I think your memory is very good." Shi Jingge said coldly. "Indeed," Jiu Ri nodded in agreement, and seeing that Shi Jingge was almost done eating, he announced happily, "I remembered!" Shi Jingge''s eyes suddenly lit up, but he still turned his head pretending to be impatient. "Do you know Dong Ling Hua?" Jiu Ri asked with a smile. "certainly." Donglinghua is full of treasures, and many residents in the territory plant Donglinghua. "There is something wrong with the East Spirit Flower this year, and it withered before it reached maturity. Your elder brother is devastated by this matter. If you can solve this matter, your elder brother will come back and stay for a few days." Kuka shrugged and said it lightly. Shi Jingge sneered and said, "Who cares if he will come back? It''s better if he doesn''t come back! You don''t need to see his annoying face!" Nine Ridge nodded in agreement, "That''s very well said." Shi Jingge: "...shut up!" Nine days looked at Shi Jingge aggrievedly, I am agreeing with you, why, is it wrong to help you speak? "...This is related to the residents of the territory, so naturally we cannot slack off." Shi Jingge pretended not to see Jiuri''s expression, "As a son of the Shi family, I naturally can''t let him go." Jiu Ri applauded vigorously and said sincerely: "Have courage!" "This is for you." Jiu Ri took out an envelope from his pocket, "Your brother asked me to give it to you." Shi Jingge snorted coldly, "I don''t want it." Then quickly put it away, then sat at the farthest place from Jiu Ri, and opened the envelope. Inside the envelope was a piece of paper with five characters written in Shi Jinghua''s handwriting. [Xiao Ge, I believe in you, you can do it. The corners of Shi Jingge''s lips trembled slightly, and he subconsciously reached out to touch those words. At this moment, Nine Days coughed lightly. The voice startled Shi Jingge, making Shi Jingge''s body tremble, quickly put the paper away, and looked over it coldly. Nine days innocently looked at Shi Jingge, and said slowly, "Are you going to see Dong Linghua? It seems to be in the south of the territory. You can find it yourself, and I won''t accompany you." Saying that, Jiu Ri stretched his waist, "I''ll go back and sleep in the cage." Before he took two steps, someone grabbed the hem of his clothes. Jiu Ri turned his head to look over, and said blankly, "What are you doing?" Shi Jingge raised his eyebrows and said with a smirk: "Mr. Jiu is a rare talent. My father asked me to talk to you more. How can such an outstanding you stay away from such a big matter?" "Mr. Jiu even knows the location, so he must have paid a lot of attention, so naturally he can''t let him down." Shi Jingge wrote lightly: "Let''s go together." "I don''t want it!" Jiu Ri screamed, "I want to sleep!" "I just passed on a message, did the message go wrong?" "Wow, does this count as revenge?" "My clothes! My clothes!" The more unwilling Jiu Ri was, the more Shi Jingge wanted to force him to go there. In the end, Jiuri succumbed to Shi Jingge''s despotic power, tears were about to fall. It''s just that in the corner that Shi Jingge couldn''t see, he smiled so connivingly. Since he was going out of the mansion, it was impossible for the paternity and the knight not to follow, Shi Jingge simply called the paternity to inquire about the situation. "The survival rate of Dong Linghua has never been high. Out of ten plants, four or five plants can survive on average. If only one plant survives, it is already a bumper harvest that is rare in a hundred years." "In previous years, the main reason why the East Spirit Flower could not survive was that it withered before reaching maturity. The flower was still in the bud state, and it dried up without blooming." "It''s not just like this in our territory, it''s the same in the entire Sigli continent." "A long time ago, the master and madam sent people to study this, but they didn''t have much clue." "And this year..." the young holy servant paused, his voice slightly bitter, "This situation is especially serious." "The survival rate of this year''s East Spirit Flower is less than 10%. The master and madam have been sending people to study it, but..." After so many years of research and no results, how could it be possible to find the answer in this short period of time? "no effect." The holy servant said as tactfully as possible, and soon he added: "But the master and madam have taken other measures to protect the lives of the residents in the territory, and the current impact on the lives of the residents is not too great." Shi Jingge nodded with a serious expression. Is it really okay to entrust this kind of matter that has been researched for so many years without results? Shi Jingge couldn''t help but also hesitated. Jiu Ri and the holy servant both saw this, and the holy servant was a little anxious, what if the young master quit and went back to the mansion? The holy waiter looked up at Jiu Ri, hoping that Jiu Ri would think of a way. Jiuri shrugged, and said with a little encouragement: "How about we go back first? Think about it in the long run?" The holy servant looked at Jiu Ri in shock, with a little anger in his eyes. How could he say that! And Jiu Ri didn''t care about his eyes at all, and could continue talking. "After all, it''s such a big deal..." Before he finished speaking, he was kicked by Shi Jingge, "Here, I, shut up." "Shut up, just shut up, what are you doing so hard?" Nine Ridge sighed, "You''re swollen from kicking me." Shi Jingge rolled his eyes and ignored him. Jiu Ri took a deep breath from time to time, and walked with a limp. Shi Jingge frowned slightly, glanced at Jiu Ri''s legs and feet from time to time, and finally asked hesitantly, "...is it really swollen?" Jiu Ri immediately stood up straight, squinting at him, "What''s swollen?" Shi Jingge pursed his lips, "Let me see." Jiu Ri was shocked and said: "In broad daylight, what are you going to do!" Time Scene Song: "..." Jiu Ri thought about it, and added: "Some things are more suitable for the night, and the day is too embarrassing." Time Scene Song: "..." "Why don''t you come at night?" Nine days made an opinion. Shi Jingge couldn''t bear it anymore, and shouted angrily, "I''m coming now!" "Come on, come on," Jiu Ri pretended to sniff, "Who made it to you?" "I listen to you." Saying that, Jiuri closed his eyes, with a dignified look, "Come on!" Time Scene Song: "..." At this moment, Shi Jingge really regretted it. He said to the holy servant: "Throw this man back to the mansion, now, immediately, immediately." The holy servant resolutely obeyed the order, Jiu Ri immediately hugged Shi Jingge, and shouted loudly: "Let''s go together!" Shi Jingge didn''t expect that he still underestimated Jiu Ri''s thickness, and wanted to throw him off angrily, but he didn''t. After nine days of howling ghosts and wolves, Shi Jingge was finally defeated. He really didn''t have much strength. "Don''t you want to go?" Shi Jingge turned his head to look at Jiuri, and asked a little puzzled. The little fool. Jiu Ri shrugged, imitating Shi Jingge''s voice and said: "Mr. Jiu even knows the location, and he must have paid a lot of attention, so naturally he can''t let him down." Only then did Shi Jingge realize that he seemed to have been fooled. "Don''t be angry," Jiu Ri took out a piece of wood from his pocket, the kind that was only half-carved, "If you can carve it out, I''ll tell you a secret, okay?" Shi Jingge''s gaze sank, and he said coldly, "No." "Then grant one of your wishes, let me go, how about it?" Jiu Ri said again. After being silent for a while, Shi Jingge''s chest heaved violently, and he suddenly reached out and grabbed the wood, as if trying to grab it, but failed. Then, his fingertips touched Jiuri''s fingertips, and it was slightly cool, like a lake in spring. Shi Jingge''s body tensed instantly, and he wanted to withdraw his fingers, but he felt like he was afraid of losing, so he refused to withdraw, and just stared at Jiu Ri. It''s like a cute little beast. A smile flashed in Jiu Ri''s eyes, and this smile happened to be captured by Shi Jingge. Shi Jingge was silent for a few seconds, slowly raised his other hand, and then bit by bit pulled down Jiu Ri''s finger on the wood carving. When the fingers touched, one was hot and the other was cool, and they were gradually entangled and neutralized by the other''s temperature, and finally both turned into warmth. With a hoarse voice, Shi Jingge paused every word: "You said it." Jiu Ri chuckled, his eyes filled with the reflection of Shi Jingge, "I said it." The holy attendant next to him watched this scene, and suddenly felt a sense of crisis in his heart. Although he knew it shouldn''t be, he still coughed lightly, trying to break the two people''s gaze. But alas, he was ignored. As a result, his sense of crisis became even heavier. Finally, when they arrived at a planting field in the south of the territory, the carriage stopped, and Shi Jingge and Jiu Ri got off the carriage one after another. Outside, there are already people waiting. Seeing Shi Jingge appearing, everyone rushed forward to salute. Shi Jingge waved his hand, "Don''t bother, I want to see Donglinghua first." "Yes." The leader responded repeatedly, guiding Shi Jingge and the others in front, and the rest of them followed behind, a bit majestic. Unexpectedly, when Shi Jingge came, he went straight to the point. The people present looked at each other with surprise in their eyes. This young master, isn''t he here to play? Soon, rows of East Spirit Flowers appeared in front of Shi Jingge. It''s just that they are all flower buds, and at a glance, you can hardly see the blooming East Spirit Flower. And these buds have different shapes, some are delicate pink, ready to bloom, and some buds have withered even though they haven''t bloomed yet. And there are not a few withered ones! Shi Jingge looked around, his brows gradually frowned, he didn''t pay attention, and went in directly, bypassing the rows of Dongling flower buds in front, and walked to the back. It should have been watered not long ago, the ground is still full of mud, occasionally there are a few small puddles, and when you step on it, muddy water splashes everywhere. The person in the lead screamed in his heart that he was not good, and hurriedly followed. He heard that this young master has a cleanliness habit! When he lowered his head, he saw that Shi Jingge''s white leather boots were covered with mud spots, and he felt even more uneasy. At this time, Shi Jingge had already stopped, and in front of him was a Dongling flower whose outer layer was completely withered. "Can I pick off this East Spirit Flower and have a look?" Shi Jingge asked. The leader was stunned for a moment, and said repeatedly: "Of course." It was just a withered East Spirit flower, but the young master actually asked if it was okay. Is this... is this really the dude that everyone spreads by word of mouth? When Shi Jingge stretched out his hand, he didn''t pick off the East Spirit flower directly, but peeled off the outer layer of petals to look at the inner layer. Most of the inner layer withered away, Shi Jingge peeled off this layer again, and looked inside again. The further inward, the better the condition of the petals. After peeling off several layers, the inner layer has not withered, and is still very delicate, but there are only these two layers left. Only then did Shi Jingge pick off the East Spirit flower, and some of the branches were pinched off, and a thick white juice flowed out. "what is this?" Shi Jingge looked at the mucus thoughtfully, only feeling a slight pain in his fingertips. "Young Master!" The leader was taken aback, and hurriedly took out a clean cloth, trying to wipe it for Shi Jingge, so anxious that his forehead was sweating. In the next second, Nine Days stepped forward, covered Shi Jingge''s fingers with his sleeve, and wiped off the slime, "So reckless?" Shi Jingge looked at his fingertips and ignored him. Immediately, the atmosphere at the scene was a little depressing. Especially the person at the head was even more flustered, the young master was injured, if it was to be blamed, what would happen? Shi Jingge waited for a long time, but before getting an answer, he asked again, "What is this?" "This is the juice of the East Spirit Flower," the leader calmed down, and quickly replied, "Only in the flower branches of the immature East Spirit Flower, there will be this. The mature flower branches of the East Spirit Flower are hollow. It''s a bit burnt, please be careful, young master." Shi Jingge nodded, and turned the Dongling flower over to look at it, and saw a white floc inside the flower branch, which is obviously not hollow now. Then why is it hollow when ripe? Could it be...was it "corroded" by this juice? Shi Jingge didn''t speak, and the others naturally didn''t speak either. This silence was finally broken by Jiu Ri. "What did you see?" Jiu Ri asked casually. He didn''t expect Shi Jingge to be able to answer anything. After all, so many lords had already sent people to study the secret of Dong Linghua, but they still hadn''t figured out why. When Shi Jingge came into contact with these for the first time, what could he expect? What did he answer? As expected on Nine Days, Shi Jingge shook his head slowly and said honestly, "No." The young master is never afraid of losing face, and his speech is called seeking truth from facts. "But..." Shi Jingge pursed his lips, "I always feel that this juice is a little different." A gleam flashed in Jiu Ri''s eyes, "What''s different?" After a moment of silence, Shi Jingge said confidently, "How do I know?" Jiu Ri almost laughed out loud on the spot. This scene surprised everyone around. After all, the name of Young Master Shi as a **** has been spread too far and for too long, and it has long been ingrained in the minds of the residents of the territory. When Shi Jingge came here this time, they only thought it was just a joke. Therefore, although it is not obvious on the surface, everyone is still dissatisfied in their hearts. Dong Linghua''s situation is like this, everyone feels uncomfortable, and it is really exhausting physically and mentally to deal with a young master. However, this matter seems to be different from what everyone thinks! At this time, after the young master came over, he didn''t even care about the etiquette, and directly proposed to see the East Spirit Flower, not only that, but also picked the East Spirit Flower on the spot to study, this action is very extraordinary! Regardless of whether Young Master Shi can solve Dong Linghua''s matter, as long as they have the heart, they will feel that it is ironic! After all, it is impossible for the young master to solve the things that have not been resolved for so many years in one day. Shi Jingge suddenly asked, "Are there any East Spirit Flowers in bloom?" The leader hesitated for a moment, but still held back the pain in his heart and said, "Yes." "Can you take me to have a look?" Shi Jingge asked. "Of course." The leader was a little flattered, this young master is too polite! A group of people walked to the other side, and there was a blooming East Spirit flower that was tightly protected. Around this East Spirit flower, there were all withered East Spirit flower buds. It''s just that the degree of withering seems to be lighter than the batch just now. why? Why is there such a big difference in the East Linghua on the same soil? Shi Jingge scratched his head, unable to figure it out. He was silent for a moment, looked at Jiuri, "Hey, did you find anything?" Nine days: "..." To say, or not to say? Before Nine Days could figure out why, Shi Jingge asked again, "Can you sell this East Spirit Flower to me?" The people around were stunned again, and the leader was also shocked, and they all suspected that they were hallucinating. ...Young master, do you want to buy this Eastern Spirit Flower? Why? In order to study the difference from other East Spirit Flowers? ... Fuck, who the **** said that the young master is dandy and indifferent? How does the young master have anything to do with these four words? Shi Jingge gave the paternity a look, signaling the paternity to buy this Eastern Spirit Flower at a price higher than the market price. The person in the lead naturally didn''t dare to accept it, and repeatedly reasoned. Shi Jingge glanced at him, and said casually, "Is this Eastern Spirit Flower yours?" The man shook his head again and again, this East Spirit Flower belongs to everyone, how dare he recognize it? "Since it''s not yours, why didn''t you accept it?" Shi Jingge said casually, "This belongs to everyone, but not to you." "Or, you sincerely refuse to accept it, and wait for my father to hear about it, and then scold me again?" The man was startled, he quickly accepted the gold coin, and tried to explain to Shi Jingge. Shi Jingge picked off the East Spirit Flower, smiled lightly and said, "I know." For a moment, everyone was stunned. The Dong Linghua was held in the arms of the young master, and it was blooming brightly. The young master smiled slightly, and against the background of the Dongling flower, it was like an elf in the flower, extraordinary and refined. Nine days pursed his lips, feeling a little unhappy. Careless. At this moment, Shi Jingge surrounded the surroundings, and suddenly realized, "Where are the people my father sent to study Dong Linghua?" In an instant, everyone''s expressions were a little strange. The author has something to say: Everyone: Please use the young master as a model and send us such a dude Everyone: Come as many as you want! We can''t have too much! Today, all the cuties have little red envelopes~ Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated nutrient solution during 2021-05-31?21:00:56~2021-05-31?23:59:39~ Thanks to the little angels who irrigate the nutrient solution: Huowu Bingyan? 100 bottles; Ji Jinhuan? 10 bottles; zzzzzzzz, misty rain? 5 bottles; Yanwu? Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 147： Lord (6) The leader thought for a while before hesitating: "The lord sent many adults to study the East Spirit Flower. This is the kindness of the lord, and we deeply remember it in our hearts." "However, the territory is too large. There are many people who plant and cultivate East Spirit Flowers, and they are distributed in various places in the territory." The man''s tone was very proud. "The adults who study East Spirit Flowers have to be scattered. Our group The side is too small, so its not easy to keep a few more adults. After a pause, he licked the corners of his lips, looking a little embarrassed, "...then two adults stayed." Shi Jingge quickly understood, and asked again, "Where are the two of them?" The man''s expression became more sad, and he said slowly: "The two adults have fallen ill." "After Dong Linghua''s accident, the two adults devoted themselves to research day and night, and fell ill three days ago." After a pause, he hesitated and said, "The condition is quite strange." Strange condition? What does this describe? Shi Jingge frowned, "Take me to have a look." The man seemed to want to say something, but he didn''t say it, he just respectfully said: "Yes." Shi Jingge and others followed the man to a relatively remote house, and before they got close, they heard roars one after another. Just like the cry of a wolf calling its companions in the middle of the night, it has a high pitch and a long tail, which can be transmitted far and far. "Didn''t you see a therapist?" Shi Jingge asked. "I''ve seen five master therapists," the man said with a wry smile, "I''ve treated you many times, but the results are all..." He didn''t say any more, but everyone knew that the effect would not be very good. Otherwise it wouldn''t last like this. "How long will this last?" Shi Jingge asked again. "It takes about one stick of incense," the man said slowly, "It happens about five or six times a day." Shi Jingge called the paternity and asked him to find a therapist. The young saint waiter subconsciously looked at Jiu Ri, the corners of his lips moved slightly, and said respectfully: "Yes." The young holy servant left immediately, and the corner of Jiu Ri''s eyes swept across his back, flashing something meaningful. Immediately afterwards, Jiu Ri asked, "I wonder how these two adults are in physical condition? Are there any moments of sobriety every day? Is there any pattern for this to happen? Which adult happened first?" A series of questions were asked by Nine Days, before anyone could answer, he said again: "The voice seems to have stopped." "Perhaps, we can go and see those two adults first." As expected, everyone''s attention was drawn away by him, and no one else could take charge, so they naturally felt that what he said was reasonable, but in the end it was the young master who could make the most decision, so they all looked at the young master. It was also the first time for the young master to go out to manage affairs, and he didn''t have a charter in his heart, so seeing that Jiu Ri''s words made sense, he nodded. "Then go in and have a look." After all, the young master was the first to go up and open the door, as no one else could respond. "Hey-!" The people behind the young master didn''t even have time to stop them, so they couldn''t help but let out some exclamations. How can you let the young master be in front of you? What if... what if we are in danger? However, Jiu Ri''s reaction was much faster than the others. When Shi Jingge''s hand was about to touch the door, he suddenly stopped Shi Jingge''s hand. The slightly cool touch hit, Shi Jingge subconsciously looked up, frowning tightly, staring at Jiu Ri rather unkindly. Although he didn''t open his mouth to speak, he had already done everything in an unspoken majestic manner. Others may be afraid of this gesture, but Jiuri is not afraid at all. He blinked and smiled lightly: "I''ll do it." As he spoke, he pushed Shi Jingge''s hand away and stepped forward to open the door. Nine opened the door. The room was not as bad as everyone imagined, on the contrary, it could be considered clean and tidy, and there was even a faint fragrance in the air. The fragrance was a bit special, Shi Jingge had never smelled it before, so he couldn''t help sniffing it a few more times. ...seems a little sweet. The two men in the room had already fallen into a deep sleep. Their expressions were peaceful, their complexions were rosy, and their breathing was steady. There was nothing unusual about them. It was as if he had simply fallen asleep. Shi Jingge frowned slightly, "Can you wake them up?" Before anyone could answer, Shi Jingge changed his words again, "Forget it, we''ll talk about it when the therapist comes." Everyone was slightly taken aback, but quickly reacted. This is because they are afraid of waking them up and causing harm to them! Shi Jingge''s considerate behavior made everyone sigh in their hearts. The few people who had disliked him before were a little ashamed. Sure enough, the rumors stopped at the wise. Soon, the young holy servant invited over the therapists that Shi Jingge was familiar with. Shi Jingge frowned slightly, with suspicion in his eyes, but he didn''t say anything, and only nodded to the therapists. Several therapists filed in and made a series of diagnoses on the two sleeping men, but the final conclusions were all very consistent. They don''t think there''s anything wrong with the two men, they''re just sleeping. "Sleep?" Shi Jingge slowly repeated these two words, and asked with lowered eyes, "If you were sleeping, surrounded by so many people, and the movement was not small, would you still be able to sleep?" "Your sleep quality is just right." Shi Jingge said flatly. The leading therapist pursed his lips and felt that this situation was abnormal, so he called other therapists and used a test spell together, but there was still no problem. "Their bodies are very healthy," the leading therapist frowned, obviously feeling very troubled. As he said that, the therapist looked at Jiu Ri, wanting to get some approval or other information, after all, he was a real top therapist. But soon, he remembered that it was not easy to reveal that person''s identity, so he hurriedly looked away. So, he hesitated for a moment, and added: "If... then it means that this is beyond our range of strength." This sentence, he said a little unwillingly, but very frankly. Although the four words of lack of ability are very heart-wrenching, there is nothing to admit. It''s just that I still feel a little uneasy in my heart, the young master probably has a worse impression of them now, right? I heard that the young master''s mouth is quite poisonous, I hope he will be merciful in a while. But to his surprise, Shi Jingge''s tone was calm, "Can you wake them up?" "I don''t think there is a problem." The therapist was slightly taken aback and replied. Even though he said that, Shi Jingge still hesitated, and turned his head to ask: "A few days ago, when will they wake up?" "A few sticks of incense." The man thought for a while, "It can range from three to six sticks of incense." While they were talking, the two men on the bed slowly opened their eyes. "This is?" They were obviously taken aback, and before they could sit up, there was a burst of violent coughing. When he stopped, his face was not as rosy as when he was asleep, but he still did not forget to ask about Dong Linghua first. Before the residents could return to this question in time, they first introduced Shi Jingge and others. After knowing the identity of Shi Jingge, the two hurriedly came down to salute, but Shi Jingge stopped them and said, "Do you remember what happened just now?" The faces of the two people changed slightly, and they shook their heads one after another, with a bit of bitterness on the corners of their lips, "Did it take longer this time?" The residents next to them couldn''t bear it and avoided their eyes one after another, but how could those two people not sense it? One of them even stood up, "Let me see the East Spirit Flower first! How is the East Spirit Flower these days? What about the ones I want you to focus on? Are there any blooms? Those few plants to observe What happened to the Withered East Spirit Flower? Has the withered speed slowed down?" He walked out while talking, obviously very eager, but before he took two steps, his body seemed to be exhausted, his knees bent, and he fell backwards on his back. Everyone was shocked and wanted to help him, but they were a step too late. It was Shi Jingge who reached out to support him in time. The man was taken aback, his eyes were full of disbelief, but before he could say a word of thanks, he heard Shi Jingge say: "Therapist!" "come and see." "He''s not in the right state." The man looked a little dazed. But the therapists immediately understood what Shi Jingge meant. The person who had a rosy complexion just now turned surprisingly pale in such a short period of time. The other man was better, but still paler than when he was asleep. The therapists came forward one after another, and the problem was that nothing could be found out, except weakness and lack of sleep. The results of the examination made the therapists look ugly, but the two fell asleep quickly, and after falling asleep, their complexions gradually improved. No matter how many checks, there are no health problems. "Young Master," the leading therapist pursed his lips, not knowing what to say, "It''s my incompetence, maybe, go to the Therapist Association and invite a top therapist to find out the reason . They are only high-level therapists. There seems to be only one level difference between high-level and top-level therapists, but in fact the difference is not too big. The therapist looked at Jiu Ri secretly again, seeing that Jiu Ri was still calm, he felt a little more relaxed. ...At least, they have a top therapist beside them. Shi Jingge was silent for a long time, with a strange expression on his face, which seemed to be annoyed and depressed at the same time. Under such anger, the people around were a little uneasy, even breathing unconsciously. After a while, Shi Jingge suddenly sneered. "This is too coincidental." This sentence was unclear, and before everyone could react, they heard Shi Jingge speak again. "You guys," Shi Jingge pointed to the therapists, "watch over them from here, and make sure they are safe." Several therapists should be in line. "You guys," Shi Jingge pointed to the knights outside, "go to other places where East Spirit Flowers are planted, and see if there is something wrong with those who study East Spirit Flowers." After a pause, Shi Jingge added, "Take the therapist with you." "Yes." The knights responded one after another and took orders to leave. "As for the others, follow me to see Dong Linghua again," Shi Jingge said, looking at the others, "Take me to those who need special attention as he mentioned just now." "Yes." The young saint looked at Shi Jingge in shock, and a little excitement appeared in his eyes. He always felt that the young master had light and momentum. ...with time, he will surely become an excellent lord. The patriarch believed so firmly. Nine days glanced at the holy waiter and paused slightly. He was suddenly a little upset. The author has something to say: Jiu Ri: Only I can look at him with such eyes Jiuri: I am the main wife, understand? My work and rest have been quite broken, and then I stayed up all night in the early morning of the 1st, so I wanted to adjust my work and rest. It''s the kind that stays up all day during the day, and then goes to bed at nine or ten in the evening, the kind that is forced to adjust. As a result, in order to get through the day, I ate a lot of ice cream and cold drinks, and then I started to have diarrhea at night, and I ran to the toilet many times in one night, and I was very desperate... Then the 2nd was also a muddle-headed day, and today is actually not much better, I just want to adjust my schedule QAAAQ A little less, I will try to have more tomorrow! Today''s cuties and cuties all have small red envelopes, love mud and cuties, what a chirp! Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated nutrient solution during 2021-05-31?23:59:39~2021-06-03?21:11:53~ Thanks to the little angels who threw mines: huhu? 18; Jiuchen? 1; Thanks to the little angels who irrigate the nutrient solution: Huangui? 20 bottles; Yanxiu? 10 bottles; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 148： Lord (7) But it is a pity that even if the young saints are so convinced, they still have no progress. They shuttled back and forth among the flowers of the East Spirit Flower, and looked at those special East Spirit Flowers that were defined as requiring more observation, but they didn''t see anything special. But the young master is obviously stubborn, and he will never give up easily, so he has been soaking in the flowers of the East Spirit Flower until nightfall. The others have already hesitated to speak several times, and the dinner has already been arranged, but this young master has no intention of going to eat. The young saint finally took a step forward, bit the bullet and asked if the young master needed to eat. The young master''s brows were frowned, and he froze for a moment, as if he realized the passage of time, and finally he waved his hand to signal the others to leave, but he had no intention of leaving. "Master," the young holy servant hesitated to say, before he was interrupted by Shi Jingge. "Go." Shi Jingge said coldly, "Don''t make me say it a second time." The holy servant had no choice but to take the others away, but how could they leave the young master here with confidence? He waited in the corner not far away. From this angle, Shi Jingge might not be able to see them, because a large number of East Spirit Flowers were enough to block his sight, but it was very convenient for them to pay attention to the movements of the young master. Shi Jingge looked at Dong Linghua with a frown and stretched out his hand to check it from time to time, but everything he guessed was vetoed by him one by one. Having no direction and no clue, Shi Jingge couldn''t help but feel a little more frustrated, and what followed immediately was a deep sense of anxiety. And at this moment, a soft male voice sounded behind him. "I think it''s time for you to rest." Shi Jingge suddenly turned his head and looked over, his eyes flashed with anger. "I think," Shi Jingge''s tone was very blunt, like the oppressive weather before a storm, "what I just said is, everyone except me, get out of here." After a pause, Shi Jingge added: "All of them." These three words are extremely heavy. His chin was raised arrogantly, and even his eyes were narrowed, revealing a dangerous bluff, just like a non-poisonous snake facing a powerful enemy, telling the other party that it is very poisonous. Jiu Ri''s Adam''s Apple moved up and down, and when he spoke again, he was a little hoarse. "I''m not human." Time Scene Song: "..." Is this to expel yourself? "So," Jiu Ri blinked and laughed briskly, "Can I stay?" Shi Jingge was silent for a moment, gritted his teeth and said, "Get lost!" It''s just that the expression has eased down. "Take your time, how can you solve things in one day that others haven''t been able to solve for many years?" Before Shi Jingge could speak, Jiu Ri pointed to that side, and continued: "Look, if you don''t leave, they won''t leave either." These words diverted Shi Jingge''s attention very well, making him look along Jiu Ri''s hand, he was slightly taken aback, and pursed his lips. "Let''s go," Nine Ridge said nonchalantly, "It''s not impossible to sneak out." Shi Jingge glanced at him and suddenly sneered, "Of course, non-human creatures are not welcome." With that said, Shi Jingge strode away, his figure shaking a bit. Jiu Ri looked at his back, the corners of his lips could not stop rising. It doesn''t matter, he can get his citizenship back. Jiu Ri couldn''t help laughing out loud, and his steps became more brisk. When Shi Jingge was willing to leave, the others got moving and sent Shi Jingge to the house prepared for him, and then the extra people retreated, only a few people remained, and delivered the dinner prepared for the young master come over. The leader was a little apprehensive. Hearing that the young master was used to delicacies from mountains and seas, he had very strict requirements on food, and often got angry because of this. He didn''t know whether the food they prepared would suit the young master''s appetite. Soon, all the dishes were served. He glanced at the dishes on the table, and his heart ached suddenly. This... Is this young master satisfied? ! He lowered his head nervously and apprehensively, and said in a low voice: "The preparation time is a bit rushed, but it''s a bit crude..." Before he finished speaking, the young master''s indifferent voice sounded, "Put the soup." Just as he was about to go forward, he saw that the holy servant had already stepped forward to serve the young master with soup, and he stopped for a while, slightly stiff. But at this time, the young master''s eyes swept over, revealing a hint of surprise. "What are you still doing here?" "I..." He didn''t know what to say. After waiting for a while, making sure he didn''t want to say anything, Shi Jingge slightly raised his head, "Go back." He respectfully responded, and stepped back, but just a second before he closed the door, he turned his head and took a look. The young master is holding a spoon, his movements are slow and graceful, and every move seems to come out of a painting, which is convincing. ...It really is completely different from the rumors. ...It may seem cold, but it is actually very easy to talk to. He was suddenly a little upset. Why do those people pass on the young master like this? The young master has not pursued it yet. How magnanimous this is! Shi Jingge didn''t have much appetite, so a bowl of soup was enough, and the rest was taken down by the saint waiter, and it was treated as an extra meal. "I''m going to sleep," Shi Jingge lowered his eyes, his tone was cold, "Don''t bother me." "Remember to pay the gold coins, including food, clothing, housing and transportation. If that guy knows that I have taken their things, he doesn''t know what to say about me, and he will smear me from his parents. I can''t bear it!" This was the first time Shi Jingge mentioned the young master today, his tone was not good, and there was a little resentment in it, but the holy servant felt a little sour. "Yes." The saint waited. Shi Jingge stayed in the room quietly for a long time, then sneaked out and came back to the East Spirit Flower bushes, frowning at the withered East Spirit Flowers. The night was getting dark, and the whole world seemed to be quiet. Shi Jingge stared at Dong Linghua ecstatically, and suddenly said, "...how did you know that guy?" Jiu Ri''s eyes flickered slightly, and he said with a light smile, "How do you know I''m here?" "Because of your annoying" Shi Jingge''s voice stopped abruptly, and after a while, he said angrily, "I asked first!" "Oh," Jiu Ri blinked, "Isn''t it normal for me to know him? We are relatives." Nine Ridge made up nonsense that was a casual thing, he had never met the young master, but this did not prevent him from making up a perfect story without any flaws. "When we met for the first time," Jiu Ri looked up, as if he was thinking, "it was probably when I was quite young, my family was not that down and out at that time, he was still young, was he three or four years old? Follow Mr. Shi Let''s go to a party together." "The strawberry pudding at the banquet was pretty good, because of strawberry pudding, we got to know each other." Shi Jingge listened quietly, with a hint of sadness in his eyes, he may feel that the night can cover up his fragility, but he doesn''t know that day and night have no effect on Nine Days. Those wisps of sadness fell in Jiu Ri''s eyes, making Jiu Ri''s breathing lighten. The story that he made up indiscriminately gradually became less false. At this time, he couldn''t help but thank Zhu Muyu and Shi Lingyi for their trust in him. In order to treat Shi Jingge, all his requirements were met, and he was also sorted out the hobbies and anecdotes about the two brothers, so that he could have some understanding of the young master. Now, he integrated those anecdotes into his story In the middle, tell Shi Jingge one by one. That was the past that Shi Jingge didn''t understand, so he listened very carefully. I don''t know how long it has passed, the surroundings are extremely quiet, and the sound of insects can be heard faintly, and Shi Jingge suddenly speaks, his voice is extremely hoarse. "...he never asked me." This sentence was nonsensical, but Jiu Ri knew that he should shut up. So he quickly transformed into an excellent listener. "Whether I did or didn''t, whether I was too much or not, he never asked me one more question." "I''ve been waiting for him to ask me, since I was very young." "But he never asked me." "Whether it''s self-willed or reckless, he just looks at me like that, without saying a word." "I hate the way he looks." The young master kept his back to Jiu Ri, as if he could not admit that these words came from his own mouth. His back is very straight, as if a mountain will not bend under pressure, and as if a leaf will break if it falls. He repeated word by word: "I hate him the most." The wind is bleak, taking advantage of Shi Jingge''s voice to be even cooler. "I don''t want to wait for him." "I hate him." His voice was hoarse. The cool night wind was getting stronger and stronger, blowing his clothes. Shi Jingge''s robe was a bit empty, and when the wind blew, it would make some noises. Jiu Ri knew that Shi Jingge had lost weight, but it was the first time he intuitively felt how much the young master in front of him had lost. At this moment, he suddenly wanted to step forward and give Shi Jingge a hug, even though Shi Jingge might not need it. Even if it is very likely to expose his small thoughts, even if it will make this unestablished intimacy go further. But at this time, Jiu Ri couldn''t take care of that much anymore. He stepped forward and hugged the young master whom he missed so much into his arms. Shi Jingge trembled slightly, but he didn''t turn his head, nor refused the hug. Dong Linghua was blown by the wind, swaying its figure, and made a burst of sound. That sound attracted Shi Jingge''s attention, he stared at Dong Linghua in front of him, his voice was inaudibly low, "...after solving Dong Linghua''s problem, he will come back to see me, right?" "That''s what you told me, didn''t you?" Just as Jiu Ri was about to open his mouth, Shi Jingge interrupted abruptly, "Shut up!" "I don''t need an answer." "I think that''s the answer." He held his head up, faintly possessing the domineering and unreasonable characteristics of a pampered young master. Shi Jingge said slowly and word by word: "I haven''t beaten him yet." "So, he has to come back." Something flickered in the corner of his eye. Nine Days wanted so badly to erase the flickering thing, but he couldn''t. At least not now. He could only hold Shi Jingge tighter. After a long silence, the young master stretched his hand back, pushed Jiu Ri away vigorously, and then strode forward. After walking a few steps, he suddenly turned his head and looked at Jiu Ri viciously, with some redness at the end of his eyes. "Nothing happened tonight, do you understand?" Jiu Ri sighed long and indulged, "I understand." Only then did the young master stride forward with satisfaction, and Jiu Ri looked at his back quietly in place. But after a while, the young master came back again. "Hey," Shi Jingge''s ears were also red, "Thank you." Those two words were thin and weak, but Jiu Ri could hear them clearly. He looked at the figure of the young master running away, and laughed softly. How can it be so cute? So cute...how could anyone be willing not to fulfill his wish? The next day, the weather was not so good, the clouds were overcast and it seemed that it was going to rain. There was no progress on the East Linghua side, and the two people who studied the East Linghua were guarded by a therapist, and there was no progress. A dark cloud hung over everyone''s hearts, making everyone feel a little bored. But for the young saint, the things that disturbed him the most were not these at all. ...Tomorrow belongs to the funeral of the young master. He looked at the young master who was shuttling among the East Spirit Flowers, and the uneasiness in his heart grew even stronger. He always felt that something would definitely happen tomorrow. ...not yet a good thing. The author has something to say: I had a big fight with my mother the day before yesterday, and I have ignored each other so far. I feel very bad, so I havent updated it. The normal daily update will resume from today, I will try to do it as early as possible I am very sorry for the messy updates these days, all the cuties have little red envelopes today~ good night everyone Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated nutrient solution during 2021-06-03?21:11:53~2021-06-07?00:23:19~ Thanks to the little angels who threw the landmines: Yan Xiu? 2; Huan Gui, the nonsense Chinese class representative, and Shen Muci? 1; Thanks to the little angels who irrigate the nutrient solution: Gu Li? 35 bottles; Meng Baobao? 29 bottles; Yanxiu? 10 bottles; Yanwu? 3 bottles; Yixin? 2 bottles; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 149： Lord (eight) This premonition grew stronger as time passed, and even made him uneasy, so much so that he was accidentally pricked by the long thorns on the stems and leaves of the East Spirit Flower and bled. He frowned slightly, and squeezed his fingers hard, trying to squeeze the blood out. "What are you doing?" A cold voice sounded in his ears, he was stunned for a moment, subconsciously hid his fingers behind his back, shook his head hastily, and respectfully said: "It''s nothing, young master." I don''t know since when, his address to the young master has become the young master. It was as if the person he recognized had only become this one. But obviously, his hasty lie could not fool his young master. His young master frowned and looked at him, his eyes gradually fell on his hands hidden behind his back, perhaps because of a guilty conscience, he subconsciously hid his hands further back. Oops. These two words suddenly flashed in his mind, and he heard the young master say coldly: "Stretch out." He hesitated for a moment, whether he stretched out his hand obediently, the poke by Dong Linghua was not considered serious, if it wasn''t for the bleeding, maybe he wouldn''t have been discovered. But his young master still frowned. "I''m fine, I''m just not careful," he said with some stumbles, "it''s not a wound, this..." Before he finished speaking, Shi Jingge glanced over and shut his mouth very consciously. "Whether it''s an injury or not, it''s not up to you, it''s up to me, understand?" The young master said impatiently, "Go to a therapist." "I" Of course he didn''t want to go, this thing doesn''t even count as a wound, what kind of therapist are you looking for? Isn''t this a joke? Besides, he is a holy attendant, and it is his duty to stay by the young master''s side! But before he could say these words, he was cut off by a lazy male voice. "Go now," Nine Ridge said casually, "Why are you still not moving? Didn''t you even listen to Xiaoge''s words?" Shi Jingge turned his head and glared at him fiercely, Jiu Ri looked at him rather rascally, Shi Jingge remembered what happened last night, endured it again and again, and finally didn''t say the phrase "Don''t call me Xiaoge". The holy servant frowned slightly, not understanding why Jiu Ri interrupted this matter. He looked at Jiu Ri and saw the interaction between Jiu Ri and the young master, his heart sank suddenly, he subconsciously wanted to speak to remind Jiu Ri to respect the young master, and remembering the plan, he could only swallow the words that came out of his mouth. He was suddenly a little upset. For nine days. "Why don''t you go soon?" Seeing that Shi Jingge didn''t speak on the 9th, he continued to pretend to be a tiger, "Can''t Xiaoge send you there?" The holy waiter gritted his teeth, said "I dare not", and went to find the therapist at Shi Jingge''s signal. After walking a few steps, he turned his head subconsciously, and saw Jiu Ri standing behind the young master. That was where he was standing just now. The location closest to the young master. In the blink of an eye, the holy servant suddenly understood why Jiu Ri had to intervene. Jiuri has his eyes on his position! damn it- The holy attendant gritted his teeth, wishing he could turn around and go back immediately, but this is definitely not good, the young master was worried about him so he asked him to go to the healer, after all, this East Spirit Flower is quite weird. Although the young master didn''t say anything, he understood everything, and he couldn''t waste the young master''s concern. Boom! Suddenly, just as the paternity walked to the place where the healer was, a thunderbolt suddenly slid across the sky, and in an instant, heavy rain poured down, and huge raindrops hit him. It''s raining. The holy attendant froze for a moment, wiped the raindrops off his face, and his heart beat suddenly faster. He was even more disturbed. The young saint waiter had never experienced this kind of feeling, and he couldn''t tell where this uneasiness came from, but at the moment when the heavy rain was pouring, his heart beat faster and faster, almost as if it was about to jump out. He stood blankly outside the door, forgetting to knock on the door. Fortunately, the door was soon opened from the inside, and the therapist inside was obviously startled when he saw him outside. "You..." The therapist quickly turned to let him in, "Why didn''t you knock on the door?" He just came back to his senses, shook his head, and said briefly: "You opened the door as soon as you arrived." The therapist grudgingly accepted the explanation, "What''s wrong?" "I was accidentally pricked by Dong Linghua," he stretched out his hand, "Master asked me to find a therapist to check." "Okay," the therapist replied dryly, and checked him out, and there was nothing wrong with it. "You''re obviously in very good health." "I think so too," he replied politely, "This isn''t even an injury, and there''s no need to come here to trouble you." He smiled at the therapist, and his tone suddenly softened, "But the young master is more worried about me." The therapist fell silent. At that moment, the therapist suddenly wanted to kick him out, hoping that the rain outside could wash his brain, so that he would not show how much the young master cared about him in front of a therapist! On the other side, Jiu Ri immediately held up an umbrella for Shi Jingge, preventing Shi Jingge from getting a drop of rain. "How is it?" Jiuri''s proud voice rang in Shi Jingge''s ear, "I''m faster than your holy servant, right?" Shi Jingge gave him a puzzled look. Jiuri coughed lightly, "Can he keep you from getting a single drop of rain?" Shi Jingge gave him a strange look, "Your brain is finally broken?" Jiu Ri suddenly fell silent. Shi Jingge waited for a long time, didn''t see him speak, and subconsciously turned to look at him. Seeing this, I couldn''t help being stunned. Half of Jiu Ri''s body was outside the umbrella, and he was completely covered in the drenching. His clothes were already firmly stuck to his body, as if they were inseparable. He was wearing a dark robe again today, and being drenched by the rain made his exposed skin unbelievably white, especially his wrists, which were white and thin, as if they would be interrupted by the rain in the next second. Shi Jingge subconsciously stretched out his hand to give him a hand. Jiuri was pulled by him, his center of gravity was unstable, and the umbrella in his hand almost fell over. He was caught off guard and fell towards Shi Jingge with great strength, "Be careful!" Shi Jingge didn''t seem to have thought that Nine Ridge was so strong, and when Nine Ridge hit him, his eyes slipped, and he fell backwards. In the blink of an eye, Jiuri pulled Shi Jingge hard, pulled Shi Jingge into his arms, and then pulled Shi Jingge around in a circle like this to stabilize his figure. Shi Jingge''s face was flushed, and he was about to get angry, but he heard Jiu Richang heaved a sigh of relief, "Fortunately, it didn''t rain." Shi Jingge was taken aback for a moment, and most of the anger in his heart dissipated suddenly. It was raining heavily and urgently, Jiu Ri had just circled around the umbrella again, his body was almost wet, but he still asked in a brisk and complacent tone: "Is it better than your holy attendant?" Shi Jingge didn''t want to respond to this topic, so he grabbed Jiu Ri''s sleeve, and learned his lesson this time, instead of pulling Jiu Ri to his side, he quietly moved to Jiu Ri''s side. Following Shi Jingge''s movements, the umbrella gradually moved towards Jiuri, and finally both of them were under the "protection" of that umbrella. "Let''s go." Shi Jingge lowered his head, looked at the mud spots on his body with disgust, and walked forward first. It''s just that he walked very slowly, and he didn''t distance himself from Jiu Ri, which was completely different from his usual striding meteors. Jiu Ri looked at his earlobe, which had already been dyed a light pink, extremely beautiful. He couldn''t help but raise the corners of his lips. Do you think he was competing with that paternity? No, of course not. From the beginning to the end, he only had one scene song in his eyes. As long as it is my promise to you, it will be fulfilled. So, rely on me appropriately, my dear. The rain is getting heavier. In this kind of weather, it is obviously not suitable to explore the flowers of the East Spirit Flower. Shi Jingge can only shrink in the room and observe the few East Spirit Flowers that he bought that are not withered but in full bloom. . "What''s so special about it?" Shi Jingge murmured, he had observed it for so long, and he really didn''t think there was anything special about this Eastern Spirit Flower. Then why is this East Spirit flower blooming, but other East Spirit flowers withered? luck? No no no. It''s never that simple. And at this moment, there was a knock on the door. Shi Jingge threw Dong Linghua aside, and said succinctly, "Go in." The paternity turned even paler, he took a deep breath, opened the door and entered. "Master, the young master of Jiang''s territory passed by and heard that you are here, so he specially came to visit you and wanted to recuperate from here, you see...?" The holy attendant lowered his head, still holding a bit of luck in his heart, the young master doesn''t like to receive outsiders the least, what if he doesn''t want to receive them? At this time, he finally understood what the whole day''s restlessness was for. Because of the **** rain! Tomorrow is the funeral of the young master. Today, those who accepted the invitation will arrive at Shijia one after another. There will definitely be people who are blocked by the rain, and those who happen to be blocked by the heavy rain...may not be impossible. And as luck would have it, there really is such a person. What''s even more damning is that this guy actually knows that the young master is here! Then, will the truth about the young master that they tried to hide be exposed to the young master by these people? And the most damning thing is that he still can''t refuse, let alone show any strangeness, this is also related to the reputation of the young master outside! Even if he is absolutely unwilling, he can''t refuse outright, how can a holy servant make a decision for the young master? He could only come back and report the truth, praying secretly. But it was clear that his young master hadn''t heard his prayers. "Then please come in." Shi Jingge frowned slightly, although he was somewhat reluctant, he still said, "It''s raining so hard, it''s not easy to keep guests out." If you refuse, you refuse, what''s wrong? The holy servant screamed and shouted in his heart, but he didn''t dare to say it so bluntly, he only said tactfully: "Whatever you do is right." It''s right to keep people out of the door. Shi Jingge glanced at him, seemed to be smiling, and lazily drew a long tune, "Why don''t you go soon?" The holy attendant gritted his teeth, excited and worried, and finally said respectfully: "Yes." It''s raining harder outside. To show his sincerity, the young master of Jiang''s territory got out of the car and waited outside. His holy servant held an umbrella for him, and persuaded him in a low voice: "Young master doesn''t have to be like this. At that time, the young master was only mediocre, far inferior to the brilliance of Shi''s young master, let alone you." The Shi family lost the stunningly talented eldest young master, leaving only a playboy, how far can they go? Can you still expect that dude to suddenly become a talent and be able to carry the Shi family''s territory? Still dreaming faster. The author has something to say: Nine Days: Routine Companion, I have the most experience (*أ*) Shi Jingge: What a coincidence, I am best at anti-routine Today all the cuties still have red envelopes~ Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated nutrient solution during 2021-06-07?00:23:19~2021-06-08?00:37:49~ Thanks to the little angel who threw the landmines: one nonsense Chinese class representative; Thanks to the little angels of the irrigation nutrient solution: sugar lovers? 30 bottles; Huangui, Yaogui, Jingjingzicui? 10 bottles; Qiguan Zuijiu? 5 bottles; Yanwu? 4 bottles; Luoyun? 1 bottle; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 150： Lord (9) Without this heavy rain, Jiang Minghuan would never have thought of meeting F and Shi Jingge. Just like what his holy servant said, what is it worth for him to worry about, a dandy? Jiang Ming raised his eyebrows happily, but he didn''t stop what the holy servant said. His people were all around here, and the voice of the holy servant was small enough. "It just happened to be raining heavily, and I heard that Young Master Shi is here, so it''s a coincidence." "There is nothing wrong with meeting the future young master of the Shi family in advance." Let''s see if that dandy young master is as stupid as rumored, maybe he can have some fun in this heavy rain. Besides, tomorrow is the elder young master''s funeral, and the young young master is still here today, so what is the deep meaning behind it? Curious. The young saint waiter led the knights to come here by order, and respectfully invited the young master of the Jiang family to Shi Jingge. But no matter how well this saint pretended, Jiang Minghuan could still feel the subtle reluctance. This makes it even more interesting. Does this reluctance come from this holy servant, or the young master of the Shi family? This somewhat dilutes Jiang Minghuan''s irritability caused by the heavy rain. When they stopped in front of the small house at F, he raised his eyebrows involuntarily. The young master of the Shi family...here? Immediately, Jiang Minghuan had a weird expression. The young master of the Shi family has always pursued luxury and splendor, can this place catch his eye? Or is it that the young master has "progressed" at this time? Do you know the importance of a good reputation? Many thoughts flashed through his mind, but Jiang Minghuan didn''t show it at all on his face. He was gentle, elegant, polite and open-minded enough, and he put all the performances that a guest should have on the bright side, and no one could fault him. fault. He and his chaplain entered the room, while the rest waited outside. The inside of the room is simpler than the outside, even a bit empty, without any decorations, even the tables and chairs are simple enough, it seems that the person on the chair is the only bright color in the room. Because that robe is gorgeous enough. Immediately, Jiang Minghuan suddenly felt bored. Even if it was raining heavily outside the room and made people bored, it was better than him appearing here to visit this ruthless young master. Tomorrow is my brother''s funeral, and I''m still wearing a gorgeous robe here today. At this time, the young master really doesn''t even want to pretend to be F. With just such a brain and such an attitude, when this kind of person takes over the Shijia, the Shijia will be finished within three months! I hope that the owner of the Shi family''s territory still has some brains to recognize the fact that this young master is hopeless. However, he has already come here after all, so he can''t be rude. Jiang Minghuan could only cover up his disgust, smiled politely, and said in an extremely sincere tone, "I take the liberty to come to visit, I hope I didn''t disturb you." "How come?" The young master said slowly, with a long ending, "My honor." After speaking, the young master stood up and said hesitantly, "Please." Two or two were speechless. Jiang Minghuan felt even worse. He must be out of his mind, otherwise how did he come up with the idea of ??looking at this young master? In the end, does he still need him as a guest to start the topic? Jiang Minghuan cursed a few words in his heart, and in the end he had to take on the heavy responsibility of provoking the topic, so he couldn''t just be so silent, could he? "...I didn''t expect to meet you here," Jiang Minghuan said with a smile, calmly, "I thought you would be in the Shi''s mansion." Shi Jingge frowned slightly, and looked at Jiang Minghuan fixedly, he always felt that Jiang Minghuan was a little weird. Jiang Minghuan paused, and he suddenly discovered that Shi Jingge had a pair of particularly beautiful black eyes, which were clear and bright, and there was light condensing in them. It''s a pity that such F eyes are on Shi Jingge''s body. "The world thinks there are too many things," Shi Jingge retorted flatly, "It''s a pity, not everything will develop as the world thinks." "Indeed," Jiang Minghuan nodded flatly, realizing that his aggressiveness was too obvious, and smiled, "Then you and I met here, isn''t it fate?" A little confusion flashed in Shi Jingge''s eyes, "Are you also here to study Dong Linghua?" Jiang Minghuan froze for a moment, "What?" Research East Spirit Flower? Scene song? Jiang Minghuan suspected that he was hallucinating. But in the next F seconds, he saw Shi Jingge saying with a lack of interest: "It seems that you are not." Jiang Minghuan asked suspiciously, "You came here to study the East Spirit Flower?" It''s nothing to hide, Shi Jingge nodded lazily, "Yeah." "It''s really rare." Jiang Minghuan''s eyes became a little colder, and the topic just fell on Dong Linghua. Jiang Minghuan also knew about Donglinghua. After all, the problem of Donglinghua had plagued all the major territories. When Jiang Minghuan was young, he always wanted to solve this problem to make his father proud. But obviously, he failed, and he didn''t completely give up the research on Dong Linghua afterwards, so when it comes to Dong Linghua, it''s even F set F set. He didn''t believe that Shi Jingge really came to study Donglinghua, so he deliberately set the topic on Donglinghua, and talked about more advanced issues, waiting for Shijingge to reveal his secrets. But to Jiang Minghuan''s surprise, Shi Jingge was able to keep up with his topic! Not only can you keep up, but you can also mention some unique insights! ...Is this really here to study the East Spirit Flower? Jiang Minghuan was slightly stunned, but Shi Jingge had already turned his head and took out a whole sprig of East Spirit Flower, and placed it on the table with some excitement, showing it to him. "This is the F plant I found in the East Spirit Flower. Around it, all the East Spirit Flowers have withered, and only it is in full bloom." "F-like air, F-like sunlight, F-like moisture, all F-like things are F-like, but only this dongling flower survived." "I have studied for a long time, but I really can''t find the reason." "Perhaps you have an idea?" Jiang Minghuan was slightly stunned, maybe because he was too excited, the young master actually stood beside him, with his head all over his side, he could even smell the fragrance from the young master. The unique aroma of F shares made him take a deep breath. "Actually," Jiang Minghuan breathed a little shortly, "I''ve also studied for a long time, but I didn''t find anything." "Oh." Most of the young master''s excitement disappeared immediately, and he sat back to his seat slowly, looking at the East Spirit Flower in his hand, his eyebrows frowned slightly. Jiang Minghuan''s breathing gradually eased, "I never heard that you were so interested in Dong Linghua before." "Who is interested in this thing?" The young master sneered and picked up the East Spirit Flower roughly, "If it wasn''t for that guy, I would-I wouldn''t-!" His voice suddenly dropped, murmured between his lips and teeth, Jiang Minghuan couldn''t hear it clearly, he could only feel that Shi Jingge was a little angry. "What?" Jiang Minghuan asked. "It''s nothing." Shi Jingge replied in a bad tone. The atmosphere seemed to have cooled down again. At this time, someone came in to report that the heavy rain had stopped. Shi Jingge jumped off the chair, walked forward a few steps, stopped again, and slowly retreated, inviting Jiang Minghuan, "Go and see those Donglings." flowers?" A complicated look flashed across Jiang Minghuan''s eyes. He shook his head and said with a light smile, "Perhaps, it''s time for me to go." "Oh," Shi Jingge pursed his lips, and said dryly, "F is on the way." Jiang Minghuan pursed his lips, "I''m going to the Shi''s mansion." Shi Jingge frowned at him, "So?" Jiang Minghuan tried his best to act as nonchalantly as possible: "Are you starting?" "What?" Shi Jingge was taken aback, "I will send a knight to **** you." Jiang Minghuan looked at him, "Aren''t you going back?" After a pause, Jiang Minghuan found a reason for Shi Jingge, "Are you going back tomorrow morning?" Shi Jingge frowned at him, and said as it should, "Why should I go back?" Jiang Minghuan looked at him in astonishment, and his gaze froze. He thought, he was really stupid to change his view of Shi Jingge because of the F strain of East Spirit Flower. And at this moment, Shi Jingge''s holy servant said, "Master Jiang, by order of the young master, the Cavaliers F team will **** you on your journey." Jiang Minghuan nodded, walked to the door, and for some unknown reason, he turned his head to look at the young master. The young master was holding the East Spirit Flower, his black hair was softly attached to his scalp, just looking at the profile, he was actually a bit cute. Jiang Minghuan couldn''t hold back, and opened his mouth again, "You know tomorrow..." Before he finished speaking, he was suddenly interrupted by the voice of Shi Jingge''s holy servant. "Sorry," Shi Jingge''s servant lowered his head and picked up the thing that fell on the ground, "I didn''t catch it." Jiang Minghuan frowned deeply. It seems that the holy attendant interrupted him on purpose? Forget it, if it wasn''t for Shi Jingge''s order, how could the saint servant dare to do this? Anyway, it''s not his brother''s funeral, why does he care so much? Jiang Minghuan left. Shi Jingge didn''t care about this little episode, he was still concentrating on studying the East Linghua, but he couldn''t concentrate. After an unknown amount of time, Shi Jingge suddenly said, "...why does he want me to go back?" Saint Servant F was startled, "Master?" Shi Jingge lowered his head and continued to look at Dong Linghua, but stopped talking. He didn''t speak, the holy servant should be relieved, but in fact, the holy servant couldn''t let go of this breath. ...So, why is the **** young master of the Jiang family so talkative? ! F everything seems to be F as usual, but this F night, Shi Jingge couldn''t sleep no matter what. He sat quietly on the bed, looking out the window, he should be sleepy, but he couldn''t fall asleep. He slipped out quietly, but he didn''t go to the Dongling Blossom, but went outside Jiuri''s room, stared at it for a long time, and then suddenly knocked on the door. Jiuri opened the door, and when he saw him, he seemed a little puzzled, "Xiaoge?" Shi Jingge noticed that Nine Ridge seemed a little tired, but he didn''t think too much about it, he just asked deeply, "Can I come in?" Jiuri was silent for a long time, then smiled suddenly, "Of course." Time scene song came in. Nine days poured F cup of water for him, and said lightly, "Why haven''t you slept yet?" Shi Jingge took the glass of water and looked straight at Jiuri, "I can''t sleep." Jiu Ri showed a surprised expression. Shi Jingge said in a low voice: "I met F person today, he F invited me back to the mansion all the time, and said something strange about tomorrow." "I didn''t care about these at first, but in the dead of night, I suddenly realized that I had insomnia." "Nine days," Shi Jingge raised his head and looked straight at him, "Did you lie to me?" The author has something to say: Nine Days: I feel that admitting is death, and not admitting is also death Jiu Ri: ...I even fake my name QAQ! ! Jiu Ri: ...that damned Jiang Minghuan! #ֲ team was formally established, the current number: 2# Today all cuties have little red envelopes~ Push the new article of Jiyou, its very good~ "Do whatever you want with the male protagonist [Quick time travel]" by Xiao Wujun Copywriting: Lin Sui transmigrated into a cannon fodder in a comprehension text, with a cannon fodder incomparable physique, destined to be a servant. How could Lin Sui be reconciled, so he seduced the Son of Destiny, and when he dissected his bones and transferred them to himself, he was blown up by the Dao of Heaven. The bones on his body became the system that restrained him, and issued an order: You must retrieve all his souls, serve him as your master in every world, and do your best for him until you die! Lin Sui agreed with a smile, but he hated being taught how to do things most in his life. then In the first world, he was an arrogant and domineering young master of a wealthy family, and the other party was a poor and humble illegitimate child. He stepped on the other side to humiliate him that he was only worthy of carrying his shoes, and he called him master in his ear when the crowd was buzzing. System: Your mother xxxxx [beep] Lin Sui is innocent: I regard him as the master. In the second world, he is the new top player in the entertainment industry, and the other party is the silent actor after the accident. He mocked and suppressed him saying that he deserves to come back even when he is angry, and kissed his scar at night, leaving resources behind and leaving. System: [beep] Lin Sui spread his hands: I''m not dedicated enough? In the third world, he is an S-class Alpha, and the opponent is a mentally damaged former SSS-class Alpha. He contemptuously said that trash is also worthy of the battlefield, and when no one was around, he said that since you can''t smell pheromones, then I will be your omega, and I almost died for the other party. system: Lin Sui smiled: Is it enough to die? Although in the end he was hidden by the rich and upstart Jinwu, possessed by the Three Gold Film Kings, and forcibly marked by the Marshal of the Empire, he was very happy. The system burst into tears: Brother, please, stop doing it, and I will never teach you how to do things again! Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated nutrient solution during 2021-06-08?00:37:49~2021-06-09?23:52:48~ Thanks to the little angels who irrigate the nutrient solution: 29 bottles of cute baby; 10 bottles of Yanxiu; 5 bottles of Xuanmo Qingsheng; 3 bottles of your little cutie; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 151： Lord (ten) Silence spread. The moment Jiuri opened his mouth, Shi Jingge abruptly interrupted him. "Enough!" Shi Jingge turned his face away, his voice was a little sharp, "I don''t want to hear it." He said stiffly. At this moment, Jiu Ri suddenly understood something. In fact, there are some answers that Xiao Gebi doesn''t want to know. Even if he already knew it subconsciously. Shi Jingge''s breathing was a little unsteady, and he slowly put the glass of water on the table, obviously without any movement, the clothes were neat and gorgeous enough, and his posture was elegant enough, but he gave people a feeling of being in a state of embarrassment. "You..." Shi Jingge suddenly couldn''t continue, and grabbed his collar forcefully, with a little pain in his eyes. At this moment, Jiu Ri wanted to interrupt him. He suddenly didn''t want Shi Jingge to heal. What''s wrong with living in fantasy? He will always protect him, he won''t really let him get hurt. Together with everything he likes and favors, he is willing to include it in the scope of protection. "Song" Jiu Ri stretched out his hand to Shi Jingge, and Shi Jingge stood up suddenly, panting heavily, his eyes slowly closed, as if he was fighting against something. The young master who was held in the palm of everyone''s hands and acted recklessly is finally about to come out of his own world. It made him miserable. But it is also his rare strength. He bit his lower lip tightly, as if there was a voice in his ear, constantly urging him to give up. Nothing is difficult in the world, as long as you are willing to give up. pain? That''s right, this is the end of not giving up. Give up, go back to your big soft bed, close your eyes, tomorrow will be another beautiful day. As long as you don''t think about it, nothing happens. Those coaxing voices are so sweet, like the open arms of the devil, people can''t help but want to flee. Shi Jingge''s panting became louder and louder. His hand involuntarily grabbed the corner of the table with more and more force. He dragged a section of the heavy tablecloth, and the water glass fell down in response, and rolled off the table with heavy weight. It hit the ground with a crisp sound. Jiu Ri''s hand was still in front of Shi Jingge, as long as Shi Jingge reached out to touch it, he stared at Shi Jingge silently, like a quiet and loyal guardian. Shi Jingge bit himself out of blood. Jiu Ri silently raised his hand, grabbed Shi Jingge''s chin forcefully, and stuffed his fingers into it. Shi Jingge bit hard, Jiu Ri hesitantly stretched out his other hand, and patted him on the back carefully. The wordless support and comfort seemed to give strength to Shi Jingge, his hands clenched into fists, "No!" Even for him, there are times when he doesn''t want to retreat or hide. Shi Jingge didn''t know where his strength came from, he pushed Jiuri away forcefully, before even opening his eyes, his lips were already parted tremblingly, and he said at the fastest speed: "I want go home." When those four words were uttered, Shi Jingge suddenly felt that the dust had settled. He sat staggeringly on the chair, subconsciously trying to get a water glass, but it was empty. In the next second, a glass of warm water was stuffed into his hand. He heard a familiar voice, "OK." It''s nine days. At that moment, Shi Jingge almost jumped up. He opened his mouth to regret, "How about..." But there is no end to this sentence. Jiu Ri stretched out his hand and put it on Shi Jingge''s lips, blocking all his words. Shi Jingge raised his head and stared blankly at Jiu Ri. Those beautiful black eyes were moist, as always, they had a strong attraction to Nine Rides. He laughed, "I''ll tell you a secret, actually my name is Wen Xusheng." "The reason why a secret is a secret is that it cannot be known." "Now that you know, what should I do?" Wen Xusheng looked Shi Jingge up and down, his eyes showing some malicious intentions. Shi Jingge looked at Wen Xusheng fixedly, as if he didn''t realize what Wen Xusheng said. The feeling of being stared into by the eyes of his sweetheart is so good, Wen Xusheng''s smile gradually became joyful, "You know my secret, so I want to kidnap you." "Listen, Xiao Ge, you were kidnapped by me." "So, you have to listen to me for everything that follows." "Otherwise," Wen Xusheng paused, his voice suddenly lowered, indifferent and depressed, full of intimidation, "I will tear up my ticket." Shi Jingge seemed to have finally come to his senses. He looked at Wen Xusheng in disbelief, and Wen Xusheng almost raised his hands in surrender. He felt as if he had lost his mind. At that moment, Shi Jingge spoke. "You really even have a fake name!" "How can anyone''s surname be Jiu?" Wen Xusheng''s half-open mouth slowly closed. Is there something wrong with this... focus? But there is no doubt that Wen Xusheng''s mobility is good enough. He sent Shi Jingge back overnight. It''s just that the closer to the center of the territory, the uglier Shi Jingge''s expression was. Anxiety and fear filled his chest, making him feel cold even when he breathed. Everything familiar gradually appeared in front of his eyes, but he suddenly had an urge to turn around and run away. Just before turning around, Wen Xusheng held him down. "Don''t move," Wen Xusheng said lightly, "Now, it''s time to ask your parents for a ransom." Shi Jingge was held down by Wen Xusheng and couldn''t run away, so he kicked him angrily. Wen Xusheng exclaimed, "It hurts so much." "Okay," Wen Xusheng said without sincerity, "You owe more money now." If you owe a debt, you must pay it back. Otherwise, I will chase after you for the rest of my life. But Shi Jingge''s attention was no longer on Wen Xusheng, and every time he took a step forward, his face became more ugly. Wen Xusheng put his hand on Shi Jingge''s shoulder, and patted his back lightly from time to time, trying to calm his emotions, but with little success. Wen Xusheng thought of other ways, but no matter what he said or did, he couldn''t divert Shi Jingge''s attention. Shi Jingge ignored him and just walked forward mechanically, his eyes were blank and his face became paler. At this moment, Wen Xusheng finally understood why he tricked Shi Jingge out so easily that day. ...Xiaoge is afraid of this place. Soon, the news of Shi Jingge''s return spread widely. Shi Lingyi and Zhu Muyu rushed over, their expressions were not good, but when they saw Shi Jingge, they were both surprised. "Xiaoge!" Zhu Muyu hurried over, startled by Shi Jingge''s dull eyes, "What''s going on with you? Look at me, Xiaoge!" Shi Jingge blinked slowly, and called weakly, "Mom." Shi Lingyi looked at Wen Xusheng angrily, pulled him aside, and said in a low voice, "Why did you bring Xiaoge back?!" "Mr. Shi," Wen Xusheng said politely, "It was never me who could bring Xiaoge back here." Shi Lingyi frowned, "What do you mean?" Wen Xusheng said lightly: "The only one who can drive Xiao Ge is himself." "He wanted to come back, so he came back." Shi Lingyi''s face was cold, and a storm gradually appeared in his eyes. And at this moment, he heard Zhu Muyu''s exclamation. "What, what?" Shi Jingge''s face was pale, and he was on the verge of falling, "I saw...brother." Shi Jingge walked out of Zhu Muyu''s arms, and pointed forward silently, "There is a brother here, and he is smiling at me." "There''s my brother over there, and he''s picking flowers for me." "Also, we had a quarrel, and I smashed the little wooden bird he gave me, and he was picking up the wreckage." "And that..." "There are also..." "It''s all brothers." Shi Jingge suddenly fell down. He turned his head to look at Zhu Muyu, and raised the corners of his lips, as if he wanted to smile. That smile was so sad that Zhu Muyu''s nose soured and he almost burst into tears. Shi Lingyi also ignored Wen Xusheng, and only reached out to Shi Jingge, "Come here, Xiaoge." Shi Jingge shook his head, moving slowly, "...not brother." Their memories are too many, sprinkled everywhere here. When Shi Jingge finished walking here, his voice was already hoarse, and finally he stood beside Zhu Muyu and said in a dry and hoarse voice: "I used to always think that as long as I made a fuss, he would bow his head to me. Just like, like when I was a kid." "This time, I should bow my head first." "I miss him, Mom." Zhu Muyu opened his mouth, but couldn''t say anything. Shi Jingge closed his eyes, and said dreamily, "He hates weak people the most." "I can''t live in a dream anymore." Zhu Muyu and Shi Lingyi brought Shi Jingge to the ice coffin again. Shi Jingge didn''t cry, he just knelt there silently, holding the ice coffin with his hands. No one can ignore his grief. "I had a dream." "Now, wake up from the dream." He had a sweet dream for a long time, and he was even deeply trapped in the dream, unwilling to extricate himself. In his dream, his elder brother was just away from home, and would come back soon, and he was still the heir who was so excellent that it was almost a dream. He just needs to hide behind his brother, do whatever he wants, and do whatever he wants, even if he gets into trouble, no one is willing to blame him. He knew that he was annoying, but he didn''t care, the Shi family already had someone who was attractive, and he didn''t need to be the second. But his brother cared, his brother always wanted him to be that lovable existence, they had countless quarrels, and in the end his brother always gave in. "I''m going to be great." "I will be liked." "I will protect everything you love." "you can" come back? Those three words disappeared in the wind. Shi Jingge still didn''t cry. On the second day, Jiang Minghuan was in a bad mood and almost lost his temper on someone else''s territory. He tried his best to suppress the evil fire, and he didn''t know why he was in such a bad mood. Until the funeral started, he saw Shi Jingge following Zhu Muyu and Shi Lingyi, the evil fire disappeared, and immediately after that, there was another unspeakable feeling. ...Why is Shi Jingge so thin? The author has something to say: Wen Xusheng: Don''t you know why you are so thin? Irritable Wen Xusheng: How about kidnapping again and not getting fat and not coming back? All the cuties still have red envelopes today~ Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated nutrient solution during 2021-06-09?23:52:48~2021-06-12?00:13:25~ Thanks to the little angels of irrigation nutrient solution: mariozz? 30 bottles; Weijiang Fengshanyue? 10 bottles; Luoyun? 8 bottles; Pinlu Chengjiang? 6 bottles; Lu Yeye? 2 bottles; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 152： Lord (eleven) The funeral was grand and solemn. The people of the Shi family obviously didn''t get over their grief. When the ice coffin was sealed, the lady who had always been elegant and self-restraining still lowered her head, and when she raised her head again, the corners of her eyes were red. Shi Lingyi stood beside her, occasionally reaching out to wipe the corners of his eyes, his figure was a little stooped. Only Shi Jingge stood there quietly, without any expression or action, looking like an outsider, even calmer than outsiders. This kind of time scene song is undoubtedly very eye-catching, and it will always get the eyes of other people who are either surprised, puzzled or annoyed. But these lines of sight usually can''t last more than two minutes, and when they notice Shi Jingge''s eyes, they will quickly dissipate. There was a void in those eyes, as if he had locked himself in another world, leaving only his body as a walking corpse. Jiang Minghuan looked at Shi Jingge more than once, and within two minutes he would look away and look elsewhere. At this time, words of comfort always surged in his mind, but when he looked at Shi Jingge involuntarily again, those words They will all disappear in Jiang Minghuan''s mind. not suitable. Those words only turned around in his mind, and they seemed so pale and powerless, how could they be presented to Shi Jingge''s ears? But Jiang Minghuan didn''t know what was going on, seeing Shi Jingge so sad made him feel sad too. Maybe because of guilt? Thinking of those malicious speculations about Shi Jingge before, Jiang Minghuan pursed his lips, feeling even more regretful. Why on earth did he miss Shi Jingge so much? Obviously from those contacts, it can be seen that Shi Jingge is not the dude that is rumored outside at all, and he is also very concerned about Dong Linghua and the residents of the territory. At first glance, he is not a cruel person. Go and ignore it? Even if Shi Jingge really did that, it''s impossible for Shi Lingyi and Zhu Muyu to agree! Unless...unless Shi Lingyi and Zhu Muyu wanted Shi Jingge to do this. Then why did Zhu Muyu and Shi Lingyi want Shi Jingge to do this? Not because of... Jiang Minghuan looked up at Shi Jingge again, and for a moment, as if being pricked by a needle, he quickly retracted his gaze. ... Shi Jingge couldn''t take it anymore. He has a deep affection for his brother. I couldn''t bear the fact that my brother had left. Shi Jingge is in this state now, let alone a few days ago? I heard that all the famous therapists in Shi''s territory were called a few days ago. For whom, do you even need to think about it? What did Shi Jingge, who couldn''t accept the facts, do to make the Shi family recruit so many therapists? Thinking of those possible crazy actions, Jiang Minghuan''s face turned pale. Then yesterday... what did he say and do? Jiang Minghuan simply didn''t want to recall his hints, and in the end it could even be said to be explicit. I can''t blame that paternity for being so angry when he sent them away. Jiang Minghuan was even more annoyed. The more Jiang Minghuan was annoyed, the more he wanted to make amends. ...But how to make up for it? This day is a very difficult day for Zhu Muyu. The elder son''s funeral, the moment the ice coffin was sealed, meant that the elder son really left them, forever, and no illusions could exist. This undoubtedly made her very sad. At the same time, the condition of her youngest son made her worry even more. After the funeral, she put her arms around her youngest son''s shoulders and opened her mouth to comfort him, but found that she couldn''t say anything. I don''t know if the youngest son noticed her weakness, and suddenly reached out to give her a hug, "I''m sorry for making mom worry." "I''m fine, don''t worry about me." Zhu Muyu reached out and patted his younger son''s shoulder, and said in a hoarse voice, "Then you should eat more in the future." "Don''t blow it away with a gust of wind." "...Well." Shi Jingge said in a low voice, "Okay." They ended the hug and politely went to see off some departing guests. This may be the time when Shi Jingge has the best etiquette since he was born, and he can even say those social expressions that bore him endlessly, as if he had grown up between sex. In the past, Zhu Muyu always looked forward to the day when his youngest son would grow up. Although they all doted on him, they occasionally felt that his youngest son was so unreasonable. But when that day really came, Zhu Muyu was not happy at all. When Shi Jingge saw off the last guest, he turned around and saw Zhu Muyu staring at him in a daze, and was startled for a moment. "Mom?" Shi Jingge said in a low voice, with a little anxiety in his eyes. It was an emotion that would never have appeared in the young master''s eyes before. "It''s okay, baby," Zhu Muyu said hoarsely, "let''s go back." Shi Jingge nodded hesitantly and followed, but his breathing was slightly heavy. Finally, he couldn''t bear it anymore, "I just...did I do something wrong?" "Perhaps," he gritted his teeth, a little embarrassed, "I still have time to make up for it?" Zhu Muyu froze for a moment, "Why do you think so?" Shi Jingge hesitated for a moment, as if he was considering whether he should speak or not. Finally, he said slowly, "After saying goodbye to that guest, you are a little weird, I thought..." "You use honorifics to me?" Zhu Muyu didn''t hear what Shi Jingge said after that, her attention was all on "you". "...Did you use it wrong?" Shi Jingge pinched his palm hard, feeling even more embarrassed, "I just made up these etiquettes yesterday. It was too hasty, I didn''t fully learn them, and I forgot some of them. I..." He seemed to be explaining, opening and closing his mouth, moving faster and faster, and faintly anxious, but almost none of these entered Zhu Muyu''s ears. She pinched her forehead hard, and said in a low voice, "So last night, you didn''t sleep?" "I" "Answer me." Although Zhu Muyu''s voice was soft, it was exceptionally powerful. "...I can''t sleep." Shi Jingge said in compromise. "You have done a good job, no mistakes, perfect, but I am your mother, you don''t need to use honorifics for me, I never want to hear honorifics from your mouth, Xiaoge." Shi Jingge hurriedly wanted to explain, Zhu Muyu hugged him, and gently patted his head, "I know, Xiaoge, you don''t need to explain to me." "Compared to these, I hope that you can lie on your bed at night, close your eyes, and sleep." "Promise me, okay?" Shi Jingge was silent for a while, then nodded hesitantly. "You will do it, right?" Zhu Muyu asked again. "Yes." Shi Jingge replied firmly. But Shi Jingge didn''t do it. Although he acted very covertly and vigilantly, and escaped Zhu Muyu and Shi Lingyi''s detection time and time again, he was finally caught by Zhu Muyu. "I don''t think it''s meaningful for you to toss your body like this." Zhu Muyu snatched the book from the Singer, "You need to rest and sleep. Don''t forget what you promised me!" Shi Jingge also grabbed the book, "Mom, you have to give me some time to get used to it. Compared with daydreaming and nightmares, books are obviously more interesting, aren''t they?" "You trust me, okay?" "You only have me, and I won''t let anything happen to my body." Zhu Muyu only felt short of breath, "Your brother wouldn''t want you to be like this." "Then he will come and beat me up." Shi Jingge laughed, "If he can''t come and beat me up, who knows what he wants?" At this moment, he even looked a little cold. cruelty to himself. Zhu Muyu was almost suffocated. Shi Jingge snatched the book. He seemed to finally realize that he had scared his parents, and said in a low voice, "I know my body very well." "Don''t worry, I''m very healthy, and now there are so many guests at home, I can''t lose face in front of them, can I?" "You know," Shi Jingge hugged Zhu Muyu''s arm, shook it twice, and said coquettishly, "I am the strongest." The young master of the Shi family can be arrogant, dandy, wicked and stupid, but the young master of the Shi family can''t. In the eyes of others, he is the heir of the Shi family, the future ruler of the Shi family''s territory, and his every move represents the Shi family. He can''t lose face of the Shi family. "Okay," Ling Yi finally opened his mouth after a long silence, "but after the guests leave, if you still behave like this, we have to take some coercive measures, Xiaoge." Shi Jingge lowered his head and said dryly, "I see, father." The title changed from "Dad" to "Father", which was what Shi Lingyi used to do every time Shi Lingyi didn''t satisfy him, and when he and Shi Lingyi got into trouble. Very childish. But this childishness now makes Shi Lingyi happy and sad. After Shi Lingyi and Zhu Muyu left, another person appeared in the room. It''s Wen Xusheng. The tall man walked around the room, saw the good books hidden in every corner, and sighed: "It''s not so easy to be an heir." "Others have learned something for more than 20 years. If you want to learn it in a short time, how can it be so easy?" Shi Jingge didn''t look up, "What does it have to do with you?" Wen Xusheng was stymied by these words, but then he became confident again, "I am the therapist your parents hired for you." "Things related to your health are related to me!" "Oh," Shi Jingge said coldly, "then you are fired now." Wen Xusheng: "..." "I don''t need a liar to be a therapist." Shi Jingge added another knife. Wen Xusheng felt aggrieved, "I''m not a liar." "But you lied to me." Shi Jingge finally raised his head with sharp eyes, "Aren''t you a liar to me?" Wen Xusheng suddenly found himself unable to refute. What Shi Jingge said...is so **** reasonable! So Shi Jingge added his third knife, "I fired a liar, is there a problem?" "Believe me," he said without sincerity, "if my parents know that you even have a fake name, they will definitely fire you immediately." "Who knows what kind of dangerous person you are?" Shi Jingge said the last sentence very casually. "Well, what you said makes sense," Wen Xusheng shrugged, and said sincerely, "Then is there any way to make up for it?" He knew it was a trap, but when he stepped on it, he was always willing. Who told that person... to be Shi Jingge? "Yes." Shi Jingge laughed, "When a lie becomes a reality, who can call it a lie?" Shi Jingge paused, and said again: "You said, after I finish Dong Linghua, I can see him." Wen Xusheng nodded, "Of course." Shi Jingge seemed to be relieved, he lowered his head and continued to read, "Please go ahead." Even the address has become "you". Wen Xusheng frowned, "Then why are you still watching these?" Shi Jingge said lightly, "To see him." Wen Xusheng: "?" "When I see him again, I want to tell him that I think what he said before is true. I have changed according to what he said. I have learned a lot and done a lot. I am popular and changed. excellent." "What he wants to see and what he wants me to have, I have it and I have done it." "I think..." Shi Jingge paused, his voice was a bit vague, "He has been a good brother for so many years." "Even if it''s my turn... it''s my turn to be a good brother, right?" Wen Xusheng was silent for a long time, and he suddenly realized that Shi Jingge admired his brother very much. Even though Shi Jingge never said this. But there is no doubt that in Shi Jingge''s heart, his brother is the best. Wen Xusheng walked slowly to Shi Jingge and asked, "Is there anything you don''t understand?" Shi Jingge said sullenly: "There are too many." "You can ask me." Wen Xusheng recommended himself. Shi Jingge said unceremoniously: "Then I will be impolite." So, Shi Jingge put down the book and took out another book. There are several gilded large characters on it. - "Exploring the Mystery of the Eastern Spirit Flower". "Shall we take a look together?" Shi Jingge offered an invitation. He also seemed a little embarrassed, coughed lightly, and turned his head away. Wen Xusheng''s eyes lit up slightly, and he pointed to the seat next to Shi Jingge calmly, "Then can I sit here?" Shi Jingge nodded, "Of course." Wen Xusheng sat down, and was so close to Shi Jingge that their arms could bump into each other. Shi Jingge frowned slightly, "Can you sit next to me?" "It''s too crowded." Wen Xusheng said innocently: "My eyes are not very good, especially at night, I can''t see clearly." Shi Jingge turned his head to look at the bright lights, and said dryly, "The light is quite good now." "My eyes have nothing to do with light, they have something to do with time. It won''t work when it gets dark." Wen Xusheng said calmly. Shi Jingge glanced at him suspiciously, "Your eyes were fine yesterday." "There was a little accident today, which caused my eyes to go wrong. I am the therapist myself, so I don''t need to see the therapist." Wen Xusheng was very calm, and he didn''t forget to block Shi Jingge''s words in advance. Shi Jingge looked at the book in his hand again, and reminded, "Did you promise me that you would never lie to me again?" Wen Xusheng thought to himself, you promised your parents to go to bed early, but if you can''t say this, you will be beaten. "Of course." Wen Xusheng said it very confidently. Isn''t it easy to make something wrong with his eyes? "Besides, there is only such a book in your hand. If I move a little further away, my eyes really can''t see anything." Shi Jingge was silent for a few seconds, "...Okay, next time I will prepare an extra book." Wen Xusheng didn''t care. Aren''t there many ways to make a book disappear? The author has something to say: Wen Xusheng: Not only can I make the book disappear, but I can also make it disappear at a fixed time and come back later! Wen Xusheng: Am I great? Wen Xusheng: My dear eyes, for the sake of my future, let me be wronged for a while Today all cuties have little red envelopes~ My mother and I havent reconciled yet. I ignored each other on my birthday and the Dragon Boat Festival, so I felt very sad. I will try my best to adjust and try to update normally. Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated nutrient solution during 2021-06-12?00:13:25~2021-06-15?01:31:27~ Thanks to the little angels who irrigate the nutrient solution: Meng Baobao? 14 bottles; Yanwu? 2 bottles; R Luo Qijiu, Kekou Sprite? 1 bottle; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 153： Lord (Twelve) The time scene has changed. This is something that almost everyone in the Shi family can see. The young master who never cared about etiquette in the past now conforms to the etiquette norms in every move, and he is no longer as arbitrary as before, and those outlandish clothes will no longer appear on him, and even his arrogant and arrogant temper has improved by more than a little bit. He has become silent, introverted and gentle, and he will never yell because of little things, and he will never make people fall apart because his wishes are not fulfilled. In the past, if he was asked to attend a class, the whole family had to work hard and make countless promises to invite him over. Whether he could really attend the class and how much he could learn in the end depended on his mood that day. Now, he shows up in the study room earlier than the teacher, and the lessons of the day can be scheduled from 8:00 am to 9:00 pm, without even leaving a lunch break. In this way, I still rush to work in the middle of the night. If I dont understand something, I will mark it and ask the teacher the next morning. When the teacher heard his question for the first time, he didn''t react. He didn''t react until Shi Jingge repeated it again, and explained to Shi Jingge. Covered surprise. At the beginning, none of them believed that this young master could really sit still. After all, those things before were still vivid in his mind. Although the young master seemed to be getting better now, who could say well about the study? Woolen cloth? Furthermore, this young master is really in a hurry. A person who used to be unable to sit still for an hour, now studies for a day, what can he learn? Although it is a good thing to be eager to learn, you have to pay attention to a step-by-step process, right? In private, they all felt that this was nonsense, and the young master had no foundation, so what could they learn after such a toss? Maybe I have to toss the young master to the therapist. But this young master really did it! The content of the class can really be kept up to date, and they can draw inferences from one instance. The progress is faster than they imagined, and they can even learn part of it at night! Calculated in this way, the progress is actually faster than that of the young master! How can this not be shocking? It''s very rare to see a genius like Eldest Young Master, this Young Master''s talent is not inferior to Eldest Young Master in the slightest! Thinking of the time the young master wasted before this, the teacher felt heartbroken. Is that a waste of time? That wasted the talent of the young master! Fortunately, it''s not too late. In this way, Shi Jingge arranged his time to the fullest, busier than his brother''s busiest time. Zhu Muyu felt that this was not good, but he couldn''t change anything. Her youngest son is as stubborn as anything, even if he hits the south wall, he will not turn back. Whether she threatens or lures him, he has a way to deal with it. No matter how nice his words are, he will not change at all. of. Thinking of waking up in the middle of the night and going outside the little son''s house to take a look, the glimmer of light from the bedroom always hurt her eyes, but she was helpless. "I don''t think this is really okay." Zhu Muyu turned to look at Shi Lingyi, very solemnly. "I know," Shi Lingyi put his arms around Zhu Muyu''s shoulders, "but we all know that this can only be done by Xiaoge, right?" Zhu Muyu rubbed his eyebrows, "I know we should trust him, but..." "But worry is unavoidable, I know." Shi Lingyi lowered his voice, "Nine days are here." With such a top therapist there, at least Shi Jingge''s body can be guaranteed. Zhu Muyu slowly lay on his back on the sofa, and murmured, "I don''t think Xiaoge looks like him anymore." She smiled wryly, her voice was hoarse, and she couldn''t hide her sadness, "I saw him in the corridor today, and the first time he saw me, he actually saluted me." "A very perfect greeting etiquette. I used to despise him for his poor etiquette. I hope he can learn the etiquette well sooner. If he doesn''t want to be like his brother, at least he has to look good." "He''s learned etiquette very well now, even better than his brother, but I think it''s better than knowing nothing before." "I haven''t seen him smiling brightly for a long, long time." "In the past, we always said that he was like a little sun, but now, he can''t even smile." "He''s taciturn, quiet and restrained, like..." Suddenly, a thought passed through Zhu Muyu''s mind like lightning, causing a string of sparks to appear on her back, and she immediately shuddered. "...just like his brother." She murmured to complete the sentence, and the next second, her voice suddenly rose. "He''s imitating his brother! What does he want to do? Does he want to turn himself into his brother?!" Suddenly, Zhu Muyu gasped. At that moment, the scenes that happened in the past few days slowly slipped through Zhu Muyu''s mind, and she suddenly understood how the mixed feeling of strangeness and familiarity in Shi Jingge came from. She seems to have discovered the truth. In fact, before Zhu Mu spoke, there was a person who had vaguely noticed something. It''s Song Mingyu. As the young master''s holy attendant, Song Mingyu has followed the young master for so many years, so he is naturally very familiar with the young master. Since the young master has devoted so much attention and love to his only younger brother, Song Mingyu inevitably pays a lot of attention to Shi Jingge. Therefore, when Shi Jingge began to change, Song Mingyu, who was very familiar with the two young masters of the Shi family, felt a little strange. Song Mingyu was already worried about Shi Jingge, so naturally he was more concerned about Shi Jingge. In the end, he really caught the "evidence". Since Shi Jingge came back, he never drank seafood porridge, instead, he loved white porridge and vegetable porridge. As we all know, the young master has a savage tongue and has high requirements for taste. He never likes this kind of "tasteless" porridge. Who likes porridge? It''s his brother. But the young master has changed too much recently, and every other point is enough to make people talk about it, but this change in taste is actually ignored. Song Mingyu, who discovered this, felt a real fear under the anger and astonishment. What exactly does Shi Jingge want to do? Is he denying himself? ! Shocked and angry, Song Mingyu went to the study to block Shi Jingge. The teaching inside is not over yet, he can''t rush in directly, he can only wait outside. But at this time, who can hold back and wait outside? Song Mingyu walked around outside, looking at the door of the study from time to time. He had never been so eager to open that door, but every time he couldn''t get the result he wanted. Why is it not over yet? There seemed to be a flame burning in Song Mingyu''s heart, and as time went by, it became more and more intense. end it quickly - hurry up - I don''t know if he heard his prayer, but the door of the study finally opened. Song Mingyu''s spirit was shaken, and he stared at the door intently. The teacher inside the door came out and was startled by Song Mingyu''s gaze, "What are you doing?" Song Mingyu nodded to the teacher, suppressing his urgency as much as possible, "I''m looking for something urgent for the young master." His eyes kept glancing into the study room, his anxiety didn''t seem to be fake at all, the teacher quickly said: "The young master is inside." "Well," Song Mingyu raised his foot and wanted to rush in, but suddenly, as if thinking of something, he took two steps back and said to the teacher, "Next, the young master''s class will be cancelled, and I will take the young master to find the lord." Song Mingyu''s palms were densely covered with beads of sweat. He clenched his fingers tightly, his nerves tensed. This was not a lie, he wanted to take the young master to find the lord, but this was just his own idea, not the lord''s order. But in the ears of the teacher, it must not be like this. Seeing Song Mingyu''s eagerness, the teacher thought that the lord ordered Song Mingyu to take the young master there. Because of Song Mingyu''s identity, he didn''t doubt it, but nodded happily, expressing considerately that he would inform the other teachers. Song Mingyu nodded and entered the study room. When he saw Shi Jingge who was reading a book seriously, his tense nerves became more tense. The young master has lost weight again. Song Mingyu''s mood suddenly became a little heavy. He actually knew that he didn''t have the right to tell the young master what to do. In fact, it was more appropriate to report this kind of matter to the lord, even if it was a top therapist, it seemed like a good idea. What''s the use of rushing over by himself? Can you still scold the young master? Does he dare? Does he dare to be this villain? he dared. Song Mingyu let out a foul breath slowly. He is the young master''s holy servant, he has accepted the orders of the young master, and he will protect the young master. No matter what method is used, as long as the young master can return to normal, even if he is expelled from the territory because of this, he will not hesitate. Song Mingyu walked into the study slowly, with heavy steps, as if he had disturbed Shi Jingge, who looked over impatiently. "What are you doing here?" Shi Jingge said in a bad tone, "...get out." As soon as the word "roll" was pronounced, Shi Jingge swallowed it, and finally replaced it with a simple and rude "get out". This gave Song Mingyu a very subtle, almost relieved feeling. At least, the young master still hates him so much, doesn''t he? If Shi Jingge could say the word "roll", he would be more relieved. Song Mingyu thought with joy in his bitterness. Song Mingyu didn''t speak, but walked towards Shi Jingge silently. Shi Jingge frowned, and his voice became colder, "I told you to go out, didn''t you hear?" Song Mingyu still didn''t speak, walked up to Shi Jingge, stood still, and looked at Shi Jingge with a very strange look. Shocked and angry, Shi Jingge shouted, "Song Mingyu!" Perhaps because of Song Mingyu''s anger, Shi Jingge''s chest heaved violently, and he paused, "Are you disobeying my order?" That voice was surprisingly cold, but Song Mingyu suddenly smiled, but the smile was very weird. Song Mingyu''s palms were sweating. He was actually very nervous, but he knew that he couldn''t back away, so he could only grab his palms hard, deliberately choked his throat, and said in a strange and sarcastic voice, "What identity do you use to order me?" "It''s the young master." Song Mingyu paused, his eyes suddenly sharpened, "Or the eldest master?" A flash of panic flashed in Shi Jingge''s eyes, "Get lost!" "Who allowed you to talk nonsense in front of me?!" "Get out!" "I''m talking nonsense?" Song Mingyu said in a stern voice, "I can''t compare to you, I can only talk nonsense at most, how are you, you just act nonsense!" "Do you think your brother would be willing to see this scene?" "He will not!" "He will only feel pain and feel unbelievable!" Song Mingyu stepped forward and held Shi Jingge''s shoulder, "Wake up, young master, everyone is in pain, everyone knows that you are in pain, but you can''t indulge in this pain and even lose yourself!" "Your brother loves you so much, he is willing to indulge all your willful and tricky ways, and let you grow freely. You are the sun of the whole family and his sun." "If he was still there, he would never allow you to do this!" "You can''t erase everything that belongs to you!" Silently, Shi Jingge beat Song Mingyu''s hand off, and said provocatively, "Then he will stop it." "He can''t stop me, so what are you?" "Who gave you the confidence to make you feel that you can tell me what to do?" "Get out of here while I''m in a good mood, or" A stern look suddenly flashed in Shi Jingge''s eyes, "Just get out of Shi''s territory!" Song Mingyu knew that he was overstepping, but at this moment, he couldn''t control it anymore. "it is good." Song Mingyu heard himself say that, and under Shi Jingge''s cold gaze, he slowly knelt down. At that moment, Song Mingyu swore that when he saw Shi Jingge subconsciously took a step back, like a frightened rabbit. He couldn''t stop laughing in his heart, but his face was serious enough without any expression change. "I am the young master''s servant." "Since you want to become the young master," Song Mingyu''s voice was surprisingly hoarse, "then I will be your holy servant." "Between us, we swore an oath." Time Scene Song: "..." Shi Jingge was dumbfounded. He stared blankly at Song Mingyu, as if he was looking at some terrifying creature he had never seen before. "You are not Song Mingyu." Shi Jingge calmly took out a dagger and put it on Song Mingyu''s neck, "Who are you?" Song Mingyu felt that this conversation sounded familiar. Isn''t this the opening line of his conversation with the young master? "I''m Song Mingyu." Song Mingyu wasn''t afraid of the sword on his neck, "I''m the young master''s paternity, no one can pretend to be a paternity, right?" "Since you want to become the eldest young master, you will naturally accept me as a holy servant. We have sworn oath." "If you''re not the young master, then of course you don''t need me as a holy servant." "The choice is always yours, isn''t it?" Shi Jingge said coldly: "You actually intend to betray?" "Sure enough, even if they are both holy servants, some people still don''t have the character of holy servants." "How can it be called betrayal?" Song Mingyu raised his eyebrows, "Aren''t you the young master? You have become the young master. As the young master''s servant, I am naturally loyal to you. Why do you say betrayal?" "As for outsiders'' comments and opinions, a loyal holy servant only cares about his oath, not gossip." This turned out to be... **** reasonable. Shi Jingge said with a cold face: "I am the young master." "Really?" Song Mingyu showed a strange expression, "Really?" Shi Jingge looked at him coldly, with a vicious look, as if Song Mingyu would kill Song Mingyu if he said a word. But Song Mingyu had already seen through the essence of Shi Jingge''s paper tiger, and he knew how much Shi Jingge cherished the young master. He knew that Shi Jingge would not touch him. With the "gold medal for avoiding death", Song Mingyu became more courageous. "Young master likes seafood porridge." Song Mingyu reminded. Shi Jingge said impatiently: "The taste has changed, can''t it?" "Of course." Song Mingyu smiled, "Young master likes to laugh, make noise, and talk, like the sun." Shi Jingge said indifferently: "Why, can''t the character be changed?" "Of course," Song Mingyu continued, "Young master likes bright clothes." Shi Jingge sneered, "As people grow up, their preferences have changed. Is there a problem?" "No problem." Song Mingyu sighed, "But your personality, taste, and preferences have all become exactly the same as the young master. Is it just a change?" "As a holy servant, I know the young master too well, and I think you are the young master." "Then I will naturally perform my duties as a holy servant for you." "I''ll say it again," Shi Jingge said with depression in his eyes, "I''m not." "Really?" Song Mingyu questioned this, so the series of questions just now came again, and Song Mingyu got the same answer again. "So," Song Mingyu said sincerely, "I have to be loyal to you." This doesn''t make sense at all, it''s still the same point, Shi Jingge almost wants to chop Song Mingyu alive! "Do you want to die?" Shi Jingge asked darkly. Song Mingyu showed a startled expression, a little aggrieved, "Is it still wrong to be loyal?" "I swore an oath to you!" "I''m not the one who swore to you!" "So you care about this?" Song Mingyu showed a surprised expression, "Then we can swear again." Time Scene Song: "..." "It''s okay to take the oath twice more," Song Mingyu said sincerely, "I am willing to offer you all the oaths." Time scene song: "Go away." Shi Jingge withdrew the sword, took a deep breath, and told himself to be calm. He and Song Mingyu''s brain circuits were not on the same line, and it would be a waste of words to continue talking. "Get lost." Shi Jingge said coldly, "I''m going to class." Song Mingyu hesitated and said, "But...you didn''t realize that after so long, the teacher hasn''t come yet?" Shi Jingge paused word by word: "Go, far, one, point." Song Mingyu suggested: "Anyway, it''s still here, why don''t we go to the temple to swear an oath first?" Shi Jingge couldn''t take it anymore, Song Mingyu won''t leave, right? he goes! Shi Jingge took the book on the table, turned around and left. Song Mingyu shouted aggrievedly: "Are you going to abandon me?" Shi Jingge paused, and then slammed the door with a "bang". Song Mingyu looked at the door, touched his nose with his hand, sighed softly, and slowly got up from the ground. So pitiful, Song Mingyu. No one takes an oath of allegiance. Song Mingyu stretched out his hands and rubbed his knees, then let out a breath of foul air slowly. It''s ok. Even if the young master doesn''t want it, he will be loyal to the young master. forever. Do it again tomorrow. As long as he perseveres, the young master will slowly come out of the shadows, right? The young master really hated him. After today, the young master will hate him even more, right? Thinking of the disgust in those beautiful black jewel-like eyes, Song Mingyu felt a little sad. ... I don''t know if there will be a chance in the future to make the young master hate him for a while? Shi Jingge ran back to his bedroom angrily, threw those books on the bed, and shouted angrily, "Wen Xusheng!" A few minutes later, Wen Xusheng appeared in Shi Jingge''s bedroom in a hurry. The young master was holding a large book on Dong Linghua and studying it. When he heard the movement, he gave him an annoyed look, half complaining and half unhappy. He said happily, "Why did you come here?" It is no exaggeration to say that at that moment, half of Wen Xusheng''s body softened. Who can stand this? "I was delayed by something." Wen Xusheng''s voice was exceptionally gentle. "What''s the matter?" Shi Jingge looked at him angrily, "So important?" This is coquettish, right? This is definitely coquettish! Wen Xusheng felt that his bones were weak. I really can''t stand it! What else can I do? Naturally, it was Shi Jingge''s business. In this world, Wen Xusheng only cares about this one thing. Apart from Shi Jingge, what else should Wen Xusheng worry about? Of course he was helping to solve the matter of Dong Linghua. "The matter of Dong Linghua," Wen Xusheng smiled at Shi Jingge, "Is it important?" "Ask knowingly." Shi Jingge glared at him, then closed the book in his hand, "Did you find anything?" "Yes," Wen Xusheng nodded, "I went to the East Spirit Flower Plantation once and found some things, but it still needs to be tested and studied." "One more piece of good news" Wen Xusheng paused, then looked at Shi Jingge again, sure enough, those beautiful black eyes had already fallen on him, and they were full of his reflection. Wen Xusheng''s voice was involuntarily softer, "The two gentlemen who studied Dong Linghua have returned to normal." "With their help, we discovered some new mysteries about the East Spirit Flower." "Do you remember that when you pull up the withered East Spirit Flowers, they will exude some kind of mucus?" Shi Jingge nodded vigorously, "I remember." "The withering of the East Spirit Flower is related to that." Wen Xusheng sat next to Shi Jingge, and Shi Jingge didn''t care that the two of them were getting close. He turned to look at Wen Xusheng, and heard Xusheng talk about the East Spirit Flower. . Gradually, Wen Xusheng''s voice became softer and hoarse. He suddenly felt that it was not a good thing to be so close to the Master. Forget it, pain and happiness. After talking about Dong Linghua, Wen Xusheng pretended to be casual and asked: "Why, what happened today? Shouldn''t you be making arrangements for your heir education in the study at this point? Why did you come back suddenly? Who is it?" ... mad at you?" Wen Xusheng said the last three words very lightly, but a stern look flashed in his eyes. "Who can be angry with me?" Shi Jingge raised his eyebrows, and snorted coldly, rare to have the arrogance of a young master, "It''s a good thing that I don''t get angry with others." Wen Xusheng shrugged, "Really?" "You doubt me?" Shi Jingge narrowed his eyes. Wen Xusheng blinked, "Why?" "It''s daytime now, my eyes are very good, how can I doubt you?" Shi Jingge was silent. Those **** Schr?dinger eyes. "Let me ask you," Shi Jingge said hesitantly, "If there is someone who used to hate you, suddenly..." Shijinge got stuck and couldn''t continue. Wen Xusheng waited quietly for a long time before asking, "Suddenly what?" "Nothing!" Shi Jingge said angrily, "I didn''t say anything just now, and you didn''t hear anything!" Wen Xusheng nodded with a smile, "No problem." Shi Jingge glanced at him suspiciously, so easy to talk? Wen Xusheng endured and endured, and after seeing Shi Jingge''s suspicious eyes, he finally couldn''t hold back and laughed out loud. "Xiao Ge," Wen Xusheng raised his hand, and said with great sincerity, "I definitely didn''t laugh because of you, trust me." Shi Jingge''s face turned dark, what''s the difference between this and the three hundred taels of silver here? Wen Xusheng also seemed to realize this, and quickly remedied: "I definitely didn''t laugh because you looked as cute as a squirrel who couldn''t peel the pine nuts. Xiaoge, trust me." It is better not to say this sentence. Shi Jingge ran away completely, smashed the book in his hand on Wen Xusheng''s shoulder, and shouted angrily, "Wen Xusheng!" Wen Xusheng took advantage of the situation and fell on Shi Jingge''s bed, let Shi Jingge hit him with a book, and even helped him when Shi Jingge couldn''t stand still, and said sincerely: "Xiaoge" Shi Jingge squinted at him and sneered. Wen Xusheng added slowly: "You are blushing." Time Scene Song: "..." Shi Jingge felt that the book was not good, even if the book was as thick as a brick. He wants to change the knife. But before Shi Jingge could do anything, there was a knock on the door. Shi Jingge gave Wen Xusheng a warning look, and Wen Xusheng sat up on the bed following his wishes, stood to the other side, and looked at Shi Jingge innocently. Shi Jingge looked at him more fiercely, and then asked slowly, "Who?" "It''s me, Xiaoge." It is the voice of Zhu Mu language. This cannot be ignored. Shi Jingge tidied up his appearance a little bit, and gave Wen Xusheng a fierce look in the process, and then slowly opened the door, "Mother." Shi Jingge kissed his hand and wished Mu Yu''s heart tightened. And at this time, Wen Xusheng''s voice also rang out, "Ma''am." Only then did Zhu Muyu discover Wen Xusheng, nodded and said, "Mr. Jiu." Wen Xusheng stepped forward naturally, changed the subject easily, and then invited Zhu Muyu out, and thoughtfully closed the door for Shi Jingge. "Ma''am," Wen Xusheng said with a smile, "will you please give me a moment?" Zhu Muyu frowned and looked at him. "Within seven days, I will give you back a young master who has come out of the shadows." Wen Xusheng raised his hand, "I swear by my name." Zhu Muyu looked at him quietly, and finally said softly, "Is this part of the treatment?" "For the time being, it can be counted." Wen Xusheng nodded. "Seven days is too long." Zhu Muyu said lightly. "Or does Madam have a better way?" Wen Xusheng smiled, "You should be more aware of the young master''s stubbornness than I am." Zhu Mu Yu was silent for a while, "Do you really have a solution?" Wen Xusheng said sincerely: "I swear by the reputation of a top therapist." Zhu Muyu took a step back slowly, and saluted Wen Xusheng, "Please, Mr. Jiu." Wen Xusheng turned sideways and did not accept the gift, "I should." The conversation was very brief, and no one knew what they talked about except the two parties involved. But that night, when Shi Jingge discovered something while researching Dong Linghua, he was so excited that he went to find Wen Xusheng. "I''m going to Dongling Blossoms!" Shi Jingge repeated, "I knowI know what to doI''m going to verify my guess!" Wen Xusheng glanced at Shi Jingge strangely, and said with a smile, "What a coincidence." Shi Jingge glanced at him suspiciously, Wen Xusheng touched his nose, "There are rumors of a major breakthrough over there." "How about going early tomorrow morning?" When Shi Jingge wanted to pass that night, Wen Xusheng shrugged and said confidently: "My eyes can''t see." Time Scene Song: "..." "It''s getting dark, and I can''t do anything in the past now, and I have to alarm other people. How about tomorrow morning." "Let''s go, go to sleep, or I''m afraid you will faint in the East Spirit flower bushes tomorrow." "Come on, go to bed one minute earlier now, and wake up one minute earlier tomorrow!" Finally, under Wen Xusheng''s stalking, Shi Jingge agreed to leave tomorrow morning. It''s just that when it was time to leave early in the morning, Shi Jingge felt something was wrong. The Knights are here, there is no problem, and it is absolutely impossible for his parents to allow him to act alone. There is no problem with the holy servant here, and the holy servant will definitely act with him. but "Why are you here?!" Shi Jingge frowned and looked at Song Mingyu, a little dissatisfied. Song Mingyu blinked his eyes, and the grievance could not be concealed in his voice, "Are you abandoning me again?" Time Scene Song: "???" At the moment when Shi Jingge went berserk, he heard a somewhat familiar voice again. "Master Shi," a man dressed like a holy attendant saluted Shi Jingge, "My young master heard that you were going out and happened to be with you, so he wanted to go with you. I wonder if you would like to?" Shi Jingge said in a daze, "Your young master?" There are still customers not leaving? Then, Shi Jingge heard a more familiar voice. "it''s me." Jiang Minghuan strode over, then stood still in front of Shi Jingge, and smiled at him, "I don''t know if I have the honor to walk with Young Master Shi all the way?" With that said, Jiang Minghuan stretched out his hand to Shi Jingge. In an instant, the expressions of Wen Xusheng, Song Mingyu and the young saint servant were not so good-looking. The author has something to say: Jiang Minghuan: After waiting for so long, I finally have a chance! Wen Xusheng Song Mingyu Shengshi: Reject him! reject him! He must be looking for our secrets! He is uneasy and kind! #Large Shura field is about to open# Today all cuties have little red envelopes~ Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated nutrient solution during 2021-06-15?01:31:27~2021-06-16?23:52:59~ Thanks to the little angel who threw the landmine: Shen Muci? 1 piece; Thanks to the little angels of the irrigation nutrient solution: Yanwu? 4 bottles; Zhou Jin, Su Nianzi, R Luo Qijiu, Kekou Sprite? 1 bottle; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 154： Lord (thirteen) However, no matter how upset these people were, they would not say anything at this time. Jiang Minghuan was a guest at the funeral, and now he was leaving to return to the Jiang family''s territory. He ran into Shi Jingge and invited him along. No one could fault him. Shi Jingge shook Jiang Minghuan''s hand readily, "Okay." For a moment, Jiang Minghuan''s heart suddenly rippled, and he involuntarily clenched Shi Jingge''s hand. Shi Jingge frowned slightly, turned his palms twice calmly, but instead of breaking free from Jiang Minghuan''s hand, Jiang Minghuan subconsciously exerted more force. "It''s getting late," Shi Jingge said calmly, "Let''s leave early." Only then did Jiang Minghuan come to his senses, as if waking up from a dream, he quickly relaxed a little bit, but he was still reluctant to let go of Shi Jingge''s hand. But his strength was gone, so Shi Jingge could naturally pull out his hand. Jiang Minghuan felt regretful in his heart, and murmured: "...Okay." Shi Jingge nodded slightly to him, turned around and got into the car. Jiang Minghuan looked at his back and followed him subconsciously, but was stopped by Wen Xusheng. Since Shi Jingge didn''t invite Jiang Minghuan to ride with him, how could Wen Xusheng let Jiang Minghuan in? He was already very upset. "Master Jiang," Wen Xu said politely, "It seems that your holy servant cannot leave you." "I heard that Young Master Jiang has always been gentle and considerate, so I don''t think he would embarrass your holy servant?" As he spoke, Wen Xusheng bowed slightly in the direction of Saint Attendant Jiang Minghuan, "Please." Jiang Minghuan''s expression was not very good, and the holy servant beside him was on fire. Just as he was about to argue, Jiang Minghuan glanced over, and could only suppress his anger. Of course Jiang Minghuan wanted to be with Shi Jingge, but he had really been a little too aggressive just now, and Shi Jingge didn''t even invite him to be with him. Isn''t that obvious enough? Jiang Minghuan didn''t want to leave a bad impression on Shi Jingge, so he just nodded slightly, turned around and got into his own car. It''s just that his holy servant, perhaps unable to suppress the annoyance in his heart, gave Shi Jingge''s holy servant an uneven look. For some reason, he didn''t stare at Wen Xusheng. Jiang Minghuan was slightly lost in thought. He felt that Shi Jingge had changed a bit. When we met for the first time, he was still a somewhat immature young master. Even though he tried his best to suppress it, there was always some faint arrogance and arrogance in his brows, but he was not annoying. That pair of bright and clear beautiful eyes really added too much points to him. When he looks at you with sparkling eyes, who is willing to reject him? Like a little sun. The corners of Jiang Minghuan''s lips turned up slightly, but soon, there was more sadness in his eyes. Now Shi Jingge, the whole person is a lot quieter, showing a bit of depression. Although he feels more gentle and will find reasons to rescue people, but it always makes people... feel distressed. It''s like being on the edge of a cliff, if you don''t pay attention, you will fall down. That''s why Jiang Minghuan involuntarily clenched Shi Jingge''s hand, but with great strength. Jiang Minghuan rubbed his temples in frustration, and when Shi Jingge covered his hands with his sleeves, he took a quick glance, and Shi Jingge''s hands were smeared with red, which shows how hard he exerted himself. ...It hurts, right? Jiang Minghuan was even more annoyed. But at this time, Jiang Minghuan had just regained his composure when he heard an aggrieved voice. is his paternity. "...Is this the Shi family''s way of hospitality? How could they be so negligent... neglect you!" The holy attendant is about to vomit blood, it''s so early in the morning, why is it so late? What is Jing Ge urging at this moment? Also, can a casual person stop the distinguished guests of the Shi family? How did the family discipline the servants at this time? Is this not taking their Jiang family seriously? Jiang Minghuan was talented and intelligent, and he had already made a statement. Jiang''s territory was not a small territory, it was considered a rich place. As Jiang Minghuan''s holy attendant, who wouldn''t be polite to him? Only this dude who doesn''t understand the rules can do such a thing! Just like everyone guessed before, with such an heir, can the Shi family still have a way forward? Jiang Minghuan said coldly: "Enough." The holy servant was taken aback for a moment, and then he noticed that Jiang Minghuan''s voice was surprisingly cold. "I don''t even feel wronged, but you are wronged?" Jiang Minghuan looked at the holy servant with a half-smile, although his tone was not as cold as before, but it made the holy servant''s heart sink again and again. "...don''t dare." "I think you are quite brave," Jiang Minghuan said casually, "He rescued me, but did you feel wronged?" The holy waiter didn''t dare to defend himself any longer, so he had to salute and plead guilty. After a while, Jiang Minghuan said calmly: "Rumors stop at the wise." "The prejudice generated by listening to rumors is ridiculous." "I hope this doesn''t happen a second time." The holy waiter lowered his head even lower. It was indeed because of his preconceived prejudice that he couldn''t see Shi Jingge so much. "What the young master said is very true, I remember it." The holy waiter kept the three words Shi Jingge firmly in his heart, he must take a look at this young master Shi more, and find out why the young master is so interested in Shi Jingge! ... He really couldn''t see anything special about Jing Ge at this moment. But this point, he will never say it again. Here Jiang Minghuan was chatting with the holy servant about Shi Jingge, while Wen Xusheng over there was also calmly leading the topic to Jiang Minghuan. "...Is the relationship between the Jiang family and the Shi family good?" Wen Xusheng peeled a lychee, put it in a small bowl, then handed it to Shi Jingge, and asked a casual question. Shi Jingge frowned, and tried to recall, "It seems normal? The two territories are not too close, and there is no intersection except for major events." "The Jiang family sent Jiang Minghuan this time, and my parents were quite surprised." As he said that, Shi Jingge ate a lychee under Wen Xusheng''s signal, a sweetness rippling on the tip of his tongue, which made him feel better, so he stuffed another lychee and asked vaguely: "Why are you asking this?" Wen Xusheng continued to peel lychees for Shi Jingge, "I just asked casually, but I didn''t expect him to leave yet. I remember that most of the guests left relatively early." "Indeed," Shi Jingge nodded, "I was also surprised when I saw him." "That''s right," Wen Xusheng shrugged, and sighed inadvertently, "If you don''t leave sooner or later, you will leave today, and you will walk the same way with us, both going to the Dongling flower bush. It''s really a fate." Shi Jingge frowned slightly, "What do you mean?" Wen Xusheng looked at Shi Jingge and sighed, "...Perhaps, you know, this young master of the Jiang family has also studied the East Spirit Flower for a while?" Shi Jingge and Jiang Minghuan had a conversation about the East Spirit Flower, and the conversation was quite in-depth. Many things are not clear to the flower growers who raise the East Spirit Flower, so it can be seen that Jiang Minghuan must have studied the East Spirit Flower, "So? " Wen Xusheng pushed the peeled lychee in front of Shi Jingge, "During our period of time, the research on Dong Linghua has been quite a movement." After a pause, Wen Xusheng said calmly, "Tell me, why did he drag on?" "And why did you suddenly join us when we were leaving for the Dongling flower bush?" "We chose early in the morning, and it was not yet dawn. Other guests have never chosen this time to leave." "It''s all a coincidence." Wen Xusheng shrugged his shoulders, his face full of sincerity, "I just think that Jiang Minghuan and we are too destined, so I came here to share with you how we are destined." Shi Jingge was silent for a moment, then sneered and said, "Do you know what you look like now?" Wen Xusheng listened attentively, "What?" "Like those villains in the scriptures who slandered the lord and eradicated dissidents." Shi Jingge''s tone was flat. Wen Xusheng lowered his eyes, and before he had time to pretend to be pitiful, Shi Jingge added slowly: "It''s just that you are more trustworthy than them." In an instant, Wen Xusheng only felt that something hit his heart. He seemed to be able to smell the fragrance of blooming flowers and hear the sound of waves that made his heart surge. Some emotion was born from the bottom of his heart, and then spread out, almost filling the confined space. "You..." Wen Xusheng''s voice was surprisingly soft, "...do you think I can be trusted?" Shi Jingge gave him a strange look, "If you were not trustworthy, wouldn''t you have been kicked out of my territory long ago?" "I lied to you before." Wen Xusheng''s voice became softer, as if he was afraid of disturbing something. "But after you promised me not to lie to me again, didn''t you not lie to me?" As he said that, Shi Jingge suddenly came to his senses, narrowed his eyes and asked, "Are you lying to me again?" "Of course" Wen Xusheng drew a long tune, staring at Shi Jingge''s increasingly fierce eyes, and laughed out loud, "No." Shi Jingge''s eyes were complicated, "Can I hit you?" It''s polite to ask before hitting someone. For the sake of the young master being so polite, he can''t disappoint the young master. Anyway, he doesn''t hurt. Wen Xusheng nodded, "Come on." Time Scene Song: "?" Is this guy out of his mind? What to say, Wen Xusheng is really a little guilty. Of course he didn''t lie, he just raised doubts, but why did he raise these? I can only say that I understand everything. Wen Xusheng coughed lightly, and remedied: "Of course, all of that is just speculation. It''s normal for people to rush home after wandering for so long. Since they are in a hurry, shouldn''t they just leave early in the morning?" "Then accidentally bumped into us and picked up a companion, and it was nothing more than normal." "Wait until we get to the East Spirit Flower Bush and see if they are in a hurry." Shi Jingge nodded, he must be cautious, and Jiang Minghuan''s attitude changed too quickly. Soon, everyone arrived at Dongling Blossom, Shi Jingge and others got out of the car and bid farewell to Jiang Minghuan. Jiang Minghuan said with a smile, "There''s no need to rush." "I fell in love with Shi Shao at first sight, and I always wanted to make friends with Shi Shao." "I don''t know... Is there a chance?" The author has something to say: Wen Xusheng''s holy servant Song Mingyu: This Jiang Minghuan is really worried and kind! He is here for Dong Linghua! Master Xiaoge must guard against him! Jiang Minghuan:? ? ? What? What East Spirit Flower? ? I''m obviously doing it for Xiaoge! Wen Xusheng: Then you are gone. Today all cuties have little red envelopes~ Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated nutrient solution during 2021-06-16?23:52:59~2021-06-19?23:58:51~ Thanks to the little angel who threw the landmine: the nonsense representative of the Chinese class, one beet; Thanks to the little angels of the irrigation nutrient solution: Mingyue Moshangxi? 53 bottles; Amber Tears, Little Pei Fei? 10 bottles; Adele? 8 bottles; Qi Guan Drunken Wine, Lavender Language? 5 bottles; ; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 155： Lord (fourteenth chapter) Jiang Minghuan turned his head slightly, but did not look at Shi Jingge. It was the first time for him to be so proactive, and he was in a hurry, so he was rarely embarrassed. But he didn''t get an immediate response from Shi Jingge. As the breeze blew, Jiang Minghuan gradually felt something was wrong. He slowly turned his head and looked at Shi Jingge. Shi Jingge was looking at him intently, with complicated eyes. Before Jiang Minghuan took a closer look, Shi Jingge lowered his eyes and said hello. Jiang Minghuan''s tense nerves suddenly relaxed, and he realized how nervous he was just now, but before he could speak, Shi Jingge changed the subject, "Jiang''s territory is far away from Shi''s territory, I heard that the customs and habits are very different." "This is true." Jiang Minghuan thought for a while, then nodded slowly. "...Can you tell me something?" Shi Jingge turned to look at him, his voice was very soft, "I haven''t left Shishi''s territory yet." "Of course." Jiang Minghuan replied straightforwardly, talking about the customs of Jiang''s territory with Shi Jingge, interspersed with some interesting stories from time to time, Shi Jingge listened quietly, and asked a few words from time to time, saying something about Shi''s relationship with different customs. The house that Shi Jingge lived in last time was still there, the two of them walked towards that house while talking. The subtleties just now seem to have been dissipated in these conversations. But Jiang Minghuan''s paternity only felt that something was wrong, and Shi Jingge''s paternity looked at him with a hint of hostility mixed in. Is there something wrong with this guy? Jiang Minghuan''s holy servant was a little unhappy, the young master of his family was so condescending, and Shi Jingge was still dissatisfied! Shi Jingge came here in a hurry this time, and the people here didn''t have time to prepare anything, so it was unavoidable that they were a little panicked for a while, Shi Jingge was too lazy to talk, so he simply drove everyone out, leaving only the people he brought with him. Seeing Shi Jingge''s impatient look, Jiang Minghuan couldn''t help but smile. When he saw Shi Jingge for the first time, Shi Jingge had such a lively look, which only made him feel that it was not even as dazzling as the sun at noon. Of course, at that time, he would not admit it. Shi Jingge noticed his gaze, turned his head and looked over, with a hint of doubt in his eyes. Jiang Minghuan smiled at him. Shi Jingge was silent for a long time before saying in a low voice, "They are too noisy." I don''t know what to explain. Before Jiang Minghuan could answer, Shi Jingge said again: "The weather is fine today." "Let''s eat barbecue at noon." Jiang Minghuan: "?" Is there any connection between these two sentences? However, Jiang Minghuan did not refuse, and only agreed: "It is indeed a good day to eat barbecue." Then, Jiang Minghuan saw that Shi Jingge''s expression lightened up with the naked eye. In an instant, he suddenly felt that barbecue was also good. Hearing the words, Jiang Minghuan''s holy servant raised his head to look at Jiang Minghuan in some astonishment, then quickly lowered his head. ...Anyway, the young master himself nodded, so it shouldn''t be a big deal, right? Thinking about it, he looked up at Shi Jingge again. ...Did he do it on purpose? Shi Jingge really wasn''t, how did he know that Jiang Minghuan didn''t eat barbecue? He and Jiang Minghuan met these two times. Why eat barbecue? Because the barbecue is the easiest and most convenient to prepare, and no one else needs to take care of it. But after eating for a while, Shi Jingge realized something was wrong. He pondered for a moment, then found an excuse and asked the holy servant to get Jiang Minghuan something to eat, something exquisite. The holy attendant was unwilling in every possible way, but he couldn''t refuse, so he had to accept the order and leave. When Shi Jingge came back, he was slightly taken aback. Wen Xusheng was no longer there. With Jiang Minghuan here, he didn''t want to ask too many questions, so he sat down with a natural expression, and talked to Jiang Minghuan from time to time, exchanging some interesting stories, and he didn''t persuade Jiang Minghuan to eat, as if he didn''t notice that Jiang Minghuan couldn''t swallow. Jiang Minghuan didn''t care about it, he didn''t have much appetite, but he just wanted to talk to Shi Jingge more. The two of them chatted all over the world, very casually, Jiang Minghuan only felt that the burden on his shoulders was slowly being taken away, the whole person was very relaxed, and even the etiquette rules that he had always paid attention to were put aside. With the breeze blowing on his face, the smile on the corners of Jiang Minghuan''s lips could not be concealed. He looked at Shi Jingge quietly, feeling unprecedentedly happy and joyful, wishing that time would freeze here. Shi Jingge stretched out his finger, wiped it on his face calmly, and then looked down at his finger, seeing that there was nothing on it, his eyes couldn''t help but feel more confused. Singer Shijing''s movements slowed down, and after pondering for a while, he said slowly, "Did I get it on my face?" Jiang Minghuan froze for a moment, suppressed a smile, and said, "No." Shi Jingge frowned slightly, paused for a while before asking, "Then why are you staring at me?" "I thought..." He said half-dissatisfied and half-complaining, but he quickly stopped his words, put the grilled meat into his mouth, took a bite indignantly, and then, his brows stretched , in high spirits, and the whole person showed a bit of happiness. Jiang Minghuan couldn''t help laughing, "You''re right across from me, and I''m talking to you again, who else can I look at if I don''t look at you?" Shi Jingge frowned when he heard that, he thought for a while, and finally nodded, "It makes sense." Jiang Ming laughed even deeper. Why are you so easy to cheat? The aroma of barbecue overflowed, and Shi Jingge''s lips were covered with a layer of oil, making them even more rosy and plump. Jiang Minghuan''s Adam''s apple moved up and down, and he suddenly had a little appetite. He has always disliked barbecue, thinking it is greasy, but when Shi Jingge asked, he did not refuse, he knew what Shi Jingge meant. I came in a hurry, I don''t want to disturb the residents here, there is no need for them to spend time and energy preparing a table, how can it be more convenient and quick than barbecue? What''s more, the meat, tableware, barbecue tools, etc. are all brought by Shi Jingge, which is more convenient. Who said that the young master of the Shi family is pampered and willful? This is clearly considerate and gentle. Jiang Minghuan''s eyes flickered slightly, and he put a slice of grilled meat into his mouth. He frowned reflexively, and quickly let go, thoughtfully. ...It seems that it is not so unpalatable. Jiang Minghuan looked at Shi Jingge again, with a smile in his eyes. especially when looking at someone. But soon, Shi Jingge''s servant came back and sent a plate to Jiang Minghuan. There are several exquisite dishes on the dinner plate, which are Jiang Minghuan''s favorite taste. Shi Jingge shrugged, "If you don''t like it, just say it. Those who don''t know think that our Shi family abuses guests and doesn''t even give them enough food." Jiang Minghuan was amused by Shi Jingge, "...I don''t really dislike it." Shi Jingge squinted at Jiang Minghuan, and was very righteous, "Then you eat." Jiang Minghuan looked hesitantly at the plate in front of him, then at the grill, and before he started, Shi Jingge said angrily, "I''m talking about the ones in front of you." Jiang Minghuan obediently ate what was in front of him, and couldn''t help smiling as he ate. Look, he just said that the young master is gentle and considerate. Jiang Minghuan, who ate a meal, was happy physically and mentally. At this moment, he only felt that the sky was blue and the clouds were white, even when Shi Jingge asked him when he was leaving, it didn''t change his good mood. "No hurry." Jiang Minghuan pretended to think seriously, "I still want to have dinner with Xiaoge." Shi Jingge said slowly, "I still eat barbecue at night." Jiang Minghuan laughed out loud when he heard the words, tears came out of his laughter, he couldn''t even catch his breath, and was stunned by Shi Jingge. He really didn''t want to leave. Jiang''s territory is too far away from Shi''s territory, and both sides are heirs, so they cannot leave the territory easily. Especially Shi Jingge, who suddenly became the heir halfway through, has a lot to learn, and is so busy every day, Jiang Minghuan can''t stop Shi Jingge''s people in Shi''s family, let alone in the future? Calculated in this way, after this farewell, we don''t know when the next meeting will be. It is a day to be able to delay. Saying one more sentence is better than saying one less, right? Jiang Minghuan stayed. This made Shi Jingge''s servant and Song Mingyu even more dissatisfied. But Shi Jingge''s attention was not here. He circled around for the nth time, looked into the distance, and then quietly retracted his gaze, pursed his lips, and poked the teacup a little angrily. Perhaps realizing that this move was too childish, he quickly withdrew his fingers, pursed his lips in embarrassment, and the roots of his ears were a little red. After repeated several times, Shi Jingge finally couldn''t sit still, he stood up abruptly, "I''m tired." "The boat and the car are exhausting, everyone should be tired, right?" "Why don''t you take a break?" Shi Jingge looked at Jiang Minghuan with burning eyes. Even knowing that this was just an excuse for Shi Jingge, Jiang Minghuan couldn''t refuse. He sighed and said, "Okay." He thought of Shi Jingge when they met for the first time, it was called a talker, even though it was for Dong Linghua. Or, he can use Dong Linghua as a topic and continue to look for Shi Jingge? It''s just... Shi Jingge''s research on Dong Linghua seems to be higher than him. Jiang Minghuan was a little distressed. what should we do? Shi Jingge went to find Wen Xusheng. I searched a lot, but couldn''t find it, so I could only go back to my house, had a sip of tea, and felt really tired, so I went to my bedroom. As soon as he entered the bedroom, he smelled a familiar fragrance. Shi Jingge''s eyes lit up, and he saw several kinds of pastries on the table. But there was no Wen Xusheng. Shi Jingge''s eyes gradually dimmed, and he walked to the table listlessly, looked at the cakes in front of him, reached out to take one, and then murmured with a complicated expression: "...Wen Xusheng." "Are you looking for me?" A smiling voice sounded behind Shi Jingge, and when Shi Jingge turned his head to look, he saw Wen Xusheng. "Who will look for you?" Shi Jingge glared at him, raised his chin haughtily, and put the piece of pastry into his mouth. The taste is very good. Shi Jingge''s eyebrows stretched, and he ate another piece. The appetite came back at this moment. Wen Xusheng doesn''t argue with Shi Jingge either. To deal with a tsundere monster like Shi Jingge, seeing what he does is far more important than listening to what he says. Wen Xusheng let out a breath of foul breath slowly, and said listlessly: "I heard you ordered your holy servant to prepare some food, and it should be more refined." Shi Jingge looked up at him, not knowing why. "Are these delicate enough?" Wen Xusheng raised his chin, looking at those delicate pastries. Shi Jingge pursed his lips and didn''t speak. Wen Xusheng sighed quietly, with a gloomy expression. Shi Jingge said quickly: "...um." The voice is very small, thin and short, and Shi Jingge himself can''t hear it clearly. But who is Wen Xusheng? Hearing the word "um" clearly, he felt good for a while. "But, when I came back, you had already finished eating." "It''s gone." Wen Xusheng sighed slowly, his tone was even lower, and he looked dejected. Shi Jingge opened his mouth and closed it again. Finally, he took a pastry and stuffed it into Wen Xusheng''s hand. Wen Xusheng looked at the pastry in his hand, he couldn''t laugh or cry, so he took the pastry he made himself and gave it to him. Isn''t it too good to borrow flowers to offer Buddha? Wen Xusheng looked at Shi Jingge with some reproach. Shi Jingge also knew that this was not good for him, so he pursed his lips, "...you haven''t eaten yet." After finishing speaking, Shi Jingge''s eyes filled with remorse, and he almost bit off his tongue. What is he talking about? Wen Xusheng lowered his head and took a bite of the pastry, "It tastes good." "It was given to me by the young master himself." "It tastes even better." After Wen Xusheng finished eating the pastry, he didn''t forget to lick the pastry foam from his fingertips. He did this movement very slowly, and while doing it, he looked at Shi Jingge, full of meaning. Those hands are very beautiful. The five fingers are slender, slender and powerful, and the bright red tip of the tongue glides lightly over them, leaving a little water stain. The water stains seemed to reflect light, and firmly attracted Shi Jingge''s attention. He subconsciously wanted to back away, but found that he couldn''t move, only his Adam''s apple was vibrating up and down. Wen Xusheng seemed to have noticed Shi Jingge''s eyes just now, he slowly turned his head to look at Shi Jingge, and smiled suddenly. That smile, as bright as the morning sun, is dazzling and has a special charm. Shi Jingge''s Adam''s apple moved faster, but his eyes were fixed on Wen Xusheng, unable to move away. "Xiaoge." Wen Xusheng read these two words gently, the smile in his eyes deepened, "I''m hungry." He stared at Shi Jingge fixedly, a bit of grievance naturally appeared in his eyes. Shi Jingge''s breathing became more rapid, and suddenly, he pinched himself hard, probably because he did it too hard, and his whole body was shaken, and he almost jumped up. Then, immediately after, he moved. He staggered a little, and almost bumped into the chair. If Wen Xusheng hadn''t used his spiritual power to move the chair away in time, Shi Jingge would have bumped into it hard. Shi Jingge threw himself on the table, took two plates of pastries, stuffed them directly into Wen Xusheng''s arms, and took a deep breath. "Take it, take it!" "Those who don''t know think that we don''t have enough food in our territory!" "But," Wen Xusheng looked at the plate in his hand and sighed slowly, "I can''t get enough of these." Shi Jingge looked at the other two plates of pastries on the table, struggling with his expression. So Wen Xusheng rescued him, "Even with those two plates, I can''t get enough." Only then did Shi Jingge heave a sigh of relief, and thought for a moment, "Do you want to eat barbecue?" Wen Xusheng: "..." At that moment, Wen Xusheng only felt that everything he had just done was for monkeys. "Don''t eat." Wen Xusheng''s tone was a little cold, mixed with some grievances. Shi Jingge frowned slightly, and proposed several kinds of food in succession, but Wen Xusheng rejected them one by one. Shi Jingge couldn''t think of anything to eat, so he asked, "Then what do you want to eat?" Wen Xusheng waited for these words, he looked straight at Shi Jingge, "I''ll eat you." Time Scene Song: "?" Shi Jingge''s eyebrows gradually wrinkled, and the wrinkle became tighter. Only then did Wen Xusheng realize what he had just said, and he covered his forehead with one hand, wailing silently in his heart. Sure enough, jealousy kills people. Wen Xusheng gave a wry smile, and just about to explain, he saw Shi Jingge raised his arm and opened his sleeve with a face of sudden realization, "Do you want to **** blood?" Wen Xusheng: "!" "What, what?" Wen Xusheng felt that there might be something wrong with his ears. In Shi Jingge''s eyes, Wen Xusheng''s reaction was as if something had been confirmed. "Here you are," Shi Jingge stretched his arms forward again, with a light tone, "Suck it." After a pause, he added, "Be careful, don''t **** me up." Wen Xusheng: "!" Wen Xusheng wanted to explain, but the white arm was there, firmly attracting his attention, the corners of his lips trembled slightly, his throat was so thirsty that he couldn''t even utter a word. At this moment, Wen Xusheng only felt that his body was out of his control. His breathing became more and more heavy, he stretched out his hand silently, and grabbed Shi Jingge''s wrist. At this moment, Wen Xusheng noticed that Shi Jingge''s arm trembled slightly, and immediately after that, Shi Jingge even closed his eyes. But Shi Jingge''s chin was still raised high, full of arrogance, as if he was not afraid of heaven and earth. If it weren''t for Shi Jingge''s fingertips still trembling, this scene would be quite convincing. Wen Xusheng''s heart softened, what did this guy think up? Wen Xusheng wanted to ask, but couldn''t say it. He wanted to laugh, but he really did. But that laugh, because it was too short and Wen Xusheng''s throat was too dry, sounded rather strange. Shi Jingge''s lips pursed, and his eyelashes trembled. Wen Xusheng could hear Shi Jingge''s almost rapid breathing. "I''m going to bite." Wen Xusheng said suddenly, his voice hoarse. "Hurry up," Shi Jingge took a deep breath, and said roughly, "Why are you so dawdling?" Stretching one''s head and retracting one''s head is also one stroke, can it be done neatly? What are you dawdling about? Waiting for thunder? Wen Xusheng laughed again, and that laughter was really not that pleasant. Shi Jingge opened his eyes angrily, "Can you hurry up? I''m still busy!" Wen Xusheng lowered his head slowly, Shi Jingge quickly closed his eyes, and the moment Wen Xusheng''s lips touched Shi Jingge''s arm, he suddenly raised his head. Time Scene Song: "?" Wen Xusheng said slowly, "Are you afraid?" "I''m afraid of you!" Shi Jingge gritted his teeth, "I made my own decision, and I can bear the consequences myself!" "Can you hurry up?!" "If you don''t start again, then stop smoking!" After a pause, Shi Jingge added angrily, "Forget about starving to death!" Are you willing to let me bite because you are afraid that I will starve to death? But I can''t die of hunger. Wen Xusheng had this sentence in his mind, "Then I started?" "Can you hurry up for me!" Shi Jingge was almost furious. Wen Xusheng finally lowered his head. His lips pressed against Shi Jingge''s wrist again, very lightly and softly. If Shi Jingge opened his eyes at this time, he would be able to see Wen Xusheng''s flushed face. But Shi Jingge didn''t open his eyes, so Wen Xusheng opened his mouth slowly, the tip of his tongue slipped over Shi Jingge''s wrist, and Shi Jingge trembled slightly. He felt itchy. Then, he heard Wen Xusheng''s voice, "Okay." All right? Shi Jingge was slightly taken aback. He doesn''t seem to feel the existence of the teeth. I didn''t feel any pain either. Did it really bite? Shi Jingge opened his eyes and looked at his wrist steadily, without any wound. "You..." Shi Jingge looked at Wen Xusheng blankly, at this time Wen Xusheng''s face had returned to normal, and he didn''t look different. "I''m full." Wen Xusheng licked the corners of his lips, with a look of endless aftertaste, "It''s awesome." Shi Jingge looked at his wrist, then at Wen Xusheng, and asked curiously, "What did you eat?" Wen Xusheng glanced at Shi Jingge inscrutably, and said briskly, "You eat." Time Scene Song: "?" What did I eat? Before Shi Jingge could ask this question, Wen Xusheng said with a smile: "Xiao Ge." "Um?" "I have prepared a surprise for you." "?" "If you go now, you can just see this surprise in full bloom." "what?" Wen Xusheng didn''t answer, just smiled and stretched out his hand to Shi Jingge, "Do you want to go?" Shi Jingge gave him a blank look, "Nonsense." Ever since the funeral, Shi Jingge has learned all the etiquette that he had left behind, and has never done such an action again. Wen Xusheng looked at Shi Jingge, feeling a little regretful in his heart. ...I should have taken the opportunity to kiss more. that also counts as a bite. "Close your eyes." Wen Xusheng took Shi Jingge''s hand, "Let''s go." Shi Jingge closed his eyes reflexively, his consciousness suddenly a little hazy. In a daze, he felt something soft on his head, and he subconsciously reached out to touch it, but found nothing. Wen Xusheng stared at Shi Jingge with deep eyes, after a while, he stretched out his fingertips and tapped his lips lightly. "You can open your eyes." Wen Xusheng said in a low voice, his voice became hoarse again. Shi Jingge opened his eyes, and several East Spirit Flowers bloomed quietly in front of his eyes. In an instant, Shi Jingge was suffocated. "This... this..." Shi Jingge was suddenly speechless, he simply stopped talking, and stretched out his hand to touch those East Spirit Flowers, but before touching them, he retracted again. It seemed like he was afraid of disturbing something. "Successful?" Shi Jingge turned to look at Wen Xusheng. Wen Xusheng nodded, "Yes." Shi Jingge took a short breath, "My brother" He couldn''t go on, he just looked at Wen Xusheng fixedly, his eyes were full of light. But those lights are flickering and wavering, and under those lights is a deep fear. Shi Jingge was afraid that he might not see his brother. Wen Xusheng knew. "You can see him." Wen Xusheng smiled at him, "I can see you for a while." Only then did Shi Jingge feel relieved, he heaved a long sigh of relief, and anticipation finally appeared in his eyes. "However, before that, you have to answer me a question." Wen Xusheng stretched out a finger, "Just one question." "You ask." Shi Jingge said without hesitation, let alone one question, even a hundred, he would answer. "That Jiang Minghuan may have a problem." "According to our inference, he may have come for the East Spirit Flower." "If that''s the case, then what he said is all to lie to you and take advantage of you. Why do you still tolerate him so much?" "Why did you keep him?" Wen Xusheng looked at Shi Jingge fixedly, "You hate this kind of behavior the most, don''t you?" At the beginning, he did lie to Shi Jingge, but he didn''t do anything else, and Shi Jingge was also extremely angry. If it wasn''t for Shi Jingge, he couldn''t accept the truth at that time. Wen Xusheng felt that he should have been kicked out Out of Shishi''s territory. But why... Jiang Minghuan is different? Yes, there is no evidence to prove that Jiang Minghuan is really like this, but the suspicion is there, isn''t it? Why is Jiang Minghuan so special? Is it because of Xiao Ge...? Wen Xusheng''s eyes narrowed slightly. For a while, he didn''t dare to think about it anymore. Wen Xusheng waited quietly for the answer. After waiting for quite a while, Shi Jingge seemed to confirm that he didn''t intend to continue, and said in confusion, "... huh?" Shi Jingge frowned, and after thinking for a while, he asked, "You mean, why didn''t I drive Jiang Minghuan away?" Wen Xusheng was silent for a moment, "You can understand it that way." Time Scene Song: "?" "So," Wen Xusheng followed suit, "why didn''t you drive Jiang Minghuan away?" "Because his surname is Jiang, he is a guest at the funeral." When Shi Jingge took it for granted, Wen Xusheng slowly put a question mark in his mind. After a moment of silence, Shi Jingge seemed to understand something, and sighed, "Those are just speculations." "I can guard against him because of those speculations, but I can''t drive him away directly." "There are some things that Shi Jingge can do, but Young Master Shi can do, but Young Master Shi can''t." Shi Jingge was silent for a moment, and before Wen Xusheng could speak, he suddenly said, "I have actually asked my brother similar questions before." "I asked him, since he didn''t like it, why did he pretend to be friendly? Don''t you think it''s hypocritical?" "I think like me, acting recklessly, only listening to yourself, only doing what you want, is chic, is..." Shi Jingge suddenly couldn''t continue, and he was silent for a while, before saying: "At that time, my brother only told me that you will understand when you grow up." "He actually said similar things to me many times. Sometimes I think he really wants me to grow up, and sometimes I think he doesn''t want me to grow up." "I didn''t understand before, I didn''t understand anything. I just need to do what I want to do. Even if the sky falls, there will be someone in front of me to support me." "My father, my mother, my brother, my paladin, etc., they will all stand in front of me and let me be that carefree, reckless, unlovable young master." "But now, I''m not Young Master Shi." Shi Jingge looked up at Wen Xusheng. He didn''t cry, but it made people''s hearts ache. "I''m not anymore." "So many things can''t be done." He has no brother. The mountain that sheltered him from wind and rain collapsed. Therefore, he must become another mountain that can shelter him from wind and rain. He is no longer a dandy young master, but a young master who can represent the entire Shi family. His every move, every word and deed has been attached with other meanings, which can be decomposed into different meanings by countless people. Therefore, he can no longer let his own temper mess around. Shi Jingge''s voice was very soft, but it was heavy enough for Wen Xusheng''s ears. Wen Xusheng opened his mouth to comfort Shi Jingge, but found that he couldn''t find the right words, and at this moment, Shi Jingge came out by himself. His back is very straight, like a bamboo, he would rather bend than bend. He asked, politely, "Are you done?" Wen Xusheng nodded silently. Shi Jingge asked again: "Then can I... can I see my brother?" Wen Xusheng looked at Shi Jingge fixedly, and nodded again. "It''s fine tonight." Shi Jingge pursed his lips, a little disappointed, he wanted to see him right away. And at this moment, Wen Xusheng''s voice sounded again. "Maybe, you can prepare a gift for your brother." Shi Jingge was taken aback for a moment, and it took him a while to realize, "What did you say?!" Wen Xusheng said firmly: "He can receive it." "Just this once." So Shi Jingge hurried to prepare a gift for his brother. Wen Xusheng looked at his back and slowly smiled. I see. Then Jiang Minghuan had to leave even more. You can''t let an outsider like Jiang Minghuan peep into your distressed appearance, can you? As a result, Jiang Minghuan, who was not sleepy at first, suddenly felt sleepy. He fell asleep quickly and had a nightmare. In the dream, his father was lying on the bed, looking in his direction, and called "Ming''er" slowly. Jiang Minghuan woke up suddenly, his heart skipped a beat, and he tried his best to comfort himself, it was just a dream. Dreams and reality are opposites. But... what if? These words popped up in Jiang Minghuan''s mind from time to time. Moreover, why would he have such a dream? Isn''t it really a warning? Jiang Minghuan couldn''t sit still. In the dream, his father''s angry appearance repeatedly appeared in his mind, which made him very uneasy. He decided not to delay any longer and returned immediately. As for Shi Jingge...they will meet again. He can still come to Shi''s territory again. Jiang Minghuan made up his mind to say goodbye to Shi Jingge. At this moment, Shi Jingge was preparing a gift for his brother. Because time was tight, he didn''t persuade him much. He only wished Jiang Minghuan a smooth journey and sent a team of knights to **** him for a while. Jiang Minghuan looked at Shi Jingge firmly, "We can communicate, right?" Shi Jingge nodded, if Jiang Minghuan wrote him a letter, why wouldn''t he reply? Jiang Minghuan raised his hand to give Shi Jingge a hug. Shi Jingge was full of gifts from his brother, and Jiang Minghuan caught him off guard. Wen Xusheng on the side: "!!" But Jiang Minghuan quickly ended the hug, he turned around and waved to Shi Jingge, "Goodbye." Shi Jingge nodded and said politely, "Goodbye." Want to say goodbye to Xiaoge? It''s beautiful to think about. Wen Xusheng looked at Jiang Minghuan''s back gloomily, feeling that he was still too cheap. If he had known this earlier, he should have let Jiang Minghuan''s nightmare last until midnight! After Jiang Minghuan left, Shi Jingge hurried back to continue preparing his presents. With only such a short half a day, it is unrealistic to prepare any big gifts, and when Shi Jingge wants to give a gift made by himself to his brother, the options are very small. After thinking about it, Shi Jingge decided to give his brother a "talisman". Of course not really. Most of the things he owns come from his parents and elder brother, except for one piece of blue spirit jade, which he won by himself. When I was young, at my elder brother''s birthday party, I made a bet with another noble young master and won from that noble young master. It was the only trophy he won by himself, so he was very proud and cherished, so he always carried it with him. In a hurry to prepare a gift for his brother, Shi Jingge immediately thought of that piece of blue spirit jade. The meaning of blue spirit jade is also very good, representing blessing, hope, love and eternity. It''s just smaller. It was impossible for Shi Jingge to just give the Lanling Jade to his brother. Fortunately, he had been playing carving games with his brother when he was young, and he still had some basic knowledge. He could still carve something on it, and then give it to his brother after carving it. Shi Jingge originally wanted to carve the whole family, but firstly, the blue spirit jade was too small, secondly, he didn''t have so much time, and thirdly, he hadn''t carved it for so many years. Not the same, he spent a lot of time just using other exercises to find the feeling, it was really too late. Finally, as night fell, it all began, and he didn''t even finish carving his brother. It''s ok. Shi Jingge thought vaguely. Let my brother carve the other half. Like... like when I was a kid. Shi Jingge felt that he was floating in mid-air, and there was a thick fog in front of him. The thick fog made it difficult for him to breathe, but he had to go through the thick fog. Wen Xusheng told him that he could see his brother through the fog. Shi Jingge took a deep breath, then strode towards the mist. Under the mist, his breathing was even more difficult, and the howling wind blew past him, making him feel a little cold. It''s not the kind of coldness that floats on the surface, but the kind of coldness that melts into the bones. But no matter how cold it is, he has to leave. He was actually a little scared. But sometimes, cowards can also go forward and become brave and determined. Shi Jingge clenched the Lanling Jade tightly in his hand, as if he wanted to draw strength from the Lanling Jade. Suddenly, Shi Jingge felt that it was not so cold anymore. Maybe it''s because I''ve stayed in the fog for a long time and got used to it? Shi Jingge thought bitterly. He didn''t know how far he had gone, and when he would be able to go out, but he wanted to see his brother. And at this moment, in the fog ahead, some light golden spots appeared. Those golden light spots surged in the mist, as if they were guiding Shi Jingge. Shi Jingge hurriedly followed. Following those golden light spots, he actually began to feel warm. Wen Xusheng watched this scene and sighed slightly, his eyes were both helpless and gentle. what else can we do? He was reluctant after all. Even the young master was cold and shivering, he couldn''t stand it. Shi Jingge finally walked through the thick fog, and what appeared in front of him was a river. And on the side of that river, there was a tall, familiar figure. It''s his brother. At that moment, Shi Jingge''s legs were as if they had been filled with lead, unable to move. He looked at the figure almost greedily, reluctant to blink, for fear that if he blinked, the figure would disappear. So, under his gaze, the man finally turned to look at him. His face was cold, his eyes were calm, and there was a hint of sternness. Like...like not wanting to see him. Shi Jingge suddenly felt uncomfortable. Hard to breathe. The tall man couldn''t pretend anymore, he strode over and grabbed Shi Jingge''s arm, "What''s wrong?" Shi Jingge shook off his hand, the words "don''t worry about you" lingered in his mind, but he still didn''t say that hurtful word. The man squatted down bit by bit, grabbed Shi Jingge''s hand, and sighed, "I don''t want to see you appear here." Shi Jingge froze. "This place is too dangerous for you," the man said in a low voice. "I just want you to be safe." "Nothing else matters, your safety is the most important thing." "You lied to me!" Shi Jingge shook off his hand forcefully, "You just don''t want to see me!" "From childhood to adulthood, you just don''t want to see me!" "I used to be too obedient, I wouldn''t show up if you didn''t see me, that''s why" "Don''t be obedient, I won''t be obedient, if you don''t want to see me, I just want you to see me!" "Get up and stop all this if you have the ability!" "Get up! You hit me! Come out and put me in confinement!" "Quickly put me in confinement!" "Xiao Ge." The man hugged Shi Jingge in his arms, his eyes gradually filled with sadness, "Brothe Chapter 156： Lord (fifteen) When the sorry finally came out of Shi Jingge''s mouth, Zhu Muyu''s body trembled slightly, and she hugged Shi Jingge tightly, resting her chin on Shi Jingge''s head, as if she was afraid that Shi Jingge would disappear. "Little song." Zhu Muyu tried to relax her voice as much as possible, but obviously, she failed. Her voice was extremely hoarse, with a slight trill. She seemed to have a thousand words to say, but she didn''t know how to say them. Finally, she sighed and said in a low voice, "Do you remember what you promised us?" Shi Jingge was slightly taken aback, and before he could speak, Zhu Muyu said again: "Say, you will take care of yourself." Zhu Muyu''s words did not mean any accusation, but she tried her best to calmly narrate, but it was even more sad. Shi Jingge felt even more guilty, couldn''t help but look away, only to find that most of the people in the room were a bit haggard and embarrassed, with heavy dark circles and bloodshot eyes, it seemed that they hadn''t been serious for several days Already slept through. When he met his brother, he thought it would only be a short while, but in reality, several days passed, which made them worry for so long. Shi Jingge didn''t know what to say, so he just opened his mouth, with a guilty expression on his face, "...I''m sorry." The voice was inaudible, guilt and uneasiness filled Zhu Muyu''s heart with soreness, but soon, she took a long breath and her heart hardened again. "You have already said these three words, and I don''t want to hear them again." "I just want to know, will you still count on what you promised me?" Zhu Muyu let go of Shi Jingge, and his expression turned out to be a bit fierce. Shi Jingge nodded subconsciously, and just about to speak, was interrupted by Zhu Muyu sharply, "Think carefully before answering!" Shi Jingge was taken aback by Zhu Muyu, and looked a little helpless. Zhu Muyu looked away and forced himself to ask in a cold voice, "You promised me that you would take care of yourself and not let anything happen to you." "But you lied to us and did such a dangerous thing." "At that time, did you remember your promise to us?" "What we want is not a promise to be forgotten and thrown away." "You think it through." Shi Jingge opened his mouth, and subconsciously looked at Wen Xusheng next to him, showing an expression asking for help. Not dangerous. He just fell asleep. Wen Xusheng didn''t respond yet, but Zhu Mu said calmly, "You''ve been in a coma for seven days." Wen Xusheng cast a helpless look at Shi Jingge, and silently took two steps back. Time Scene Song: "..." Run away without helping explain? Spicy chicken! "Mom," Shi Jingge took a deep breath, "I''m sorry for making you worry." This sentence made Zhu Muyu''s nose sharp again, "I don''t want to listen to these three words." "I remember my promise to you, always." "I wouldn''t put myself in such a dangerous situation. I didn''t think it would take so long, and there was such a danger, I..." Shi Jingge tentatively stretched out his hand, grabbed Zhu Muyu''s arm, shook it coquettishly, and then slowly put his head on her shoulder, "Mom, I assure you, there will be no next time." Zhu Muyu was silent for a while, then slowly stretched out his hand, and put it on Shi Jingge''s head, "Then, you..." She paused, and said slowly: "Can you return mother''s young master to mother?" Stop torturing yourself, okay? The meaning implied in this sentence was accurately transmitted to Shi Jingge''s ears. Shi Jingge nodded vigorously, and deliberately said in a natural tone: "Of course." Zhu Muyu''s tense back finally relaxed slowly. Seeing this, Shi Jingge also relaxed. He began to share with Zhu Muyu about his relationship with his brother, and also showed Zhu Muyu the precious Lan Lingyu. Zhu Muyu listened quietly, took the blue spirit jade and looked at it carefully, then handed it to Shi Jingge. Shi Jingge looked down at the blue spirit jade, then looked up at Zhu Muyu, showing an embarrassed smile. Zhu Muyu felt sore, and said in a low voice, "...just wake up." God knows how much she has suffered during these seven days. Even if Jiu Ri told her countless times that this was part of the treatment, Shi Jingge would definitely wake up, but lying here alone, not talking, not eating or drinking, and comatose for seven days, who Are you worried? She had already lost a child, and she couldn''t bear to lose another child. During the seven days when Shi Jingge didn''t open his eyes, every minute was torture. Zhu Muyu blinked hard to get rid of the moisture in his eyes. At this time, a hand suddenly grabbed Zhu Muyu, and then she heard Shi Jingge''s voice. "Mom, I love you." This may be the softest sentence Shi Jingge has ever said since he was a child. At that moment, Zhu Muyu suspected that he was hallucinating. But in the next second, Shi Jingge withdrew his hand, burrowed into the quilt, and said softly, "I''m sleepy, I''m going to sleep, I''m going to rest, I''m still sick, let me sleep" When talking, even Shi Jingge didn''t know what he was talking about, he just pulled up the quilt vigorously, covering his face tightly. Zhu Muyu didn''t speak, just looked at Shi Jingge in silence. Sensing the silent sight, Shi Jingge felt a little uneasy, and swayed in the quilt again and again, as if he wanted to stick his head out to take a look, but he didn''t have the courage, only half of his head was exposed. Under the thick black hair, those red ears are particularly attractive. A smile appeared in Zhu Muyu''s eyes, she stretched out her hand to remove the quilt from Shi Jingge''s head, and said earnestly, "Don''t cover your head, you will have difficulty breathing." And what appeared in front of Zhu Muyu was Shi Jingge''s reddened face. Shi Jingge tightly grasped the corner of the quilt with both hands. He seemed to want to get angry from embarrassment, but facing Zhu Mu''s words, he definitely couldn''t pronounce them, so he could only close his eyes and respond indiscriminately. It''s just that the eyelashes tremble a little more frequently, which shows the owner''s mood at this time. It was rare for Zhu Muyu to see him like this, and he wanted to tease him, but felt a little distressed, and finally just touched Shi Jingge''s head, "Have a good dream." "Perhaps I can wait until you have breakfast together tomorrow morning?" "Hmm." Shi Jingge responded indiscriminately, not daring to open his eyes. It wasn''t until he heard the sound of the door being pushed open that he suddenly opened his eyes and forced himself to calm down, "Good night." Zhu Muyu''s lips curved slightly, "Good night." The others were also afraid of disturbing Shi Jingge''s rest, so they left with Zhu Muyu. In the blink of an eye, only Shi Jingge and Wen Xusheng were left in the room. Shi Jingge squinted his eyes and looked at Wen Xusheng, thinking he was very sharp, but unfortunately the color on his face hadn''t faded yet, making the sharp gaze lose its strength immediately. Wen Xusheng looked at Shi Jingge innocently, "What''s wrong? Eyes hurt?" Shi Jingge sneered, "Why are you still here?" Didn''t you hide very fast just now? Wen Xu sighed, "There''s no way, I''m a therapist." Time Scene Song: "..." "Master Shi doesn''t want to see me, and I understand, but Master Shi cannot live without a therapist." "Well, I''ll go talk to my wife and ask her to change the young master to a therapist." Wen Xusheng pretended to go out, and before taking two steps, he turned to look at Shijinge. Shi Jingge gritted his teeth and looked at Wen Xusheng. After a while, he couldn''t hold back two words, "...Come back!" Wen Xusheng came back non-stop, "Decree!" Shi Jingge suddenly wanted to blow his head off. Wen Xusheng came over with a glass of water, "Then we have to wait for the young master to recover." "Hitting now, I''m afraid it''s no different from scratching an itch." Shi Jingge took the glass of water, felt his limp arm, and had to admit that Wen Xusheng was right. "Master, do you still need to do it yourself?" Shi Jingge snorted coldly, and said arrogantly, "Your master will give you an order, and you will have to beat yourself!" "Then..." Wen Xusheng suddenly approached Shi Jingge, the two of them were so close that the heat from each other''s breath could be sprayed on each other''s face. Shi Jingge''s pupils shrank, like a frightened little animal. Before he could react, Wen Xusheng spoke in a very soft voice, mixed with a little grievance, "You really want to hit me?" Wen Xusheng quickly took away the water glass from Singer''s Time Scene, and sighed, "Then let''s fight." "But I don''t have much strength right now, so I may not be able to achieve any effect." "after all-" Wen Xusheng''s voice stopped abruptly, and then changed his words a little stiffly: "... How many times?" This... How can I fight this way! Shi Jingge held back for a long time without uttering a word. He thought about the Wen Xusheng he saw just now. Because he was too close, he could clearly capture Wen Xusheng''s weakness and exhaustion. "I want to drink." Shi Jingge choked out these four words. The corners of Wen Xusheng''s lips turned up, and he brought Shi Jingge a glass of water, but he turned his head for a moment, but he didn''t smile at all, and he looked even weaker and tired, and even walked a little weirdly. Shi Jingge felt even more guilty, "...I''m in a good mood today, my lord has a lot, please forgive me once." After a pause, Shi Jingge said again: "I''m going to sleep." "I can''t sleep with other people in my room." "You go." "You don''t need to guard." Wen Xusheng raised his eyebrows, feeling amused. To find a reason to drive him to sleep, you have to find something convincing. Someone is next to Shi Jingge, and whether Shi Jingge can sleep or not, doesn''t he know? But at the same time, an almost sweet feeling flowed in Wen Xusheng''s heart. "No." Wen Xusheng didn''t expose Shi Jingge''s lie, he rubbed his temples, "Then how should I explain to Madam?" Shi Jingge opened his mouth, and almost blurted out some words, but he seemed to have thought of something again, so he could only close his mouth angrily. "You must have a therapist by your side," Wen Xusheng wrote lightly, "When you wake up, I won''t be too late to sleep." Shi Jingge frowned slightly, the "you" sounded really harsh, when did Wen Xusheng use honorifics? Shi Jingge was silent for a long while, Wen Xusheng rubbed his temples, then quietly and calmly pinched himself, his whole body shivered suddenly. Shi Jingge naturally noticed it, and he was not stupid. Looking at Wen Xusheng''s dark circles, he naturally knew how sleepy and exhausted Wen Xusheng was. Shi Jingge looked at his bed, it was very big, and it would be no problem to accommodate two or three more people. Just draw a line in the middle and treat this bed as two single beds, won''t it work? Anyway, this bed is big enough, even if it is a single bed, it is also a deluxe single bed. "You..." Shi Jingge was silent for a long time before choking out a word. Wen Xusheng shuddered before looking over, "What''s the matter?" Only then did Shi Jingge realize that Wen Xusheng was really tired and sleepy, he almost fell asleep just standing up. Shi Jingge rolled inside, then found a blanket, put it in the middle of the bed, pulled the quilt over his head again, and pointed his hands randomly, "Over there, here you are." Wen Xusheng: "!" At that moment, Wen Xusheng suddenly understood what it meant to be pie in the sky. It''s not an ordinary pie, it''s a surprise pie that can knock people out. "What?" Wen Xusheng asked in a daze. Shi Jingge said coldly: "Don''t cross the line." Wen Xusheng said again: "Are you sure?" What, he really wants to cross the line? Such a big place is not enough for him to sleep? Shi Jingge became furious, "You can try." The lips of the two don''t match the horse''s mouth, and the corners of Wen Xusheng''s lips became more and more raised. "Then I''m coming up." Wen Xusheng said hesitantly. "If you dare to cross the line, you will be chopped!" Shi Jingge said very forcefully. Wen Xusheng is good at seizing opportunities, especially when it comes to major life events like pursuing a partner. Shi Jingge felt that Wen Xusheng was on the bed, and subconsciously leaned in again. He was actually quite sleepy, but for some reason, he just couldn''t fall asleep. And at this moment, he heard a somewhat hoarse voice. "Go to sleep," Wen Xusheng said softly, "Believe me, you will have a wonderful dream." "Good night." My... little song. Good night. Shi Jingge silently read these two words in his heart, and then, a wave of drowsiness hit him, dragging him into the depths of his dream. Wen Xusheng looked quietly at Shi Jingge''s profile from the other side, leaned over slowly, stretched out his fingers, stroked Shi Jingge''s brows lightly, and smiled suddenly. "You''ll dream everything you want." "You will be free, happy, healthy, and worry-free." "From this moment on, you will be blessed by all living beings on this earth." "including me." Wen Xusheng''s fingers slowly moved away, replaced by his lips. He gently kissed Shi Jingge''s forehead, just a simple touch, like an electric current, passed through his limbs and bones, making every cell in his body surging. "Bless you, Xiaoge." Wen Xusheng''s fingers slowly slid down, and finally, they touched Shi Jingge''s lips. Wen Xusheng''s fingertips trembled, and he quickly moved away. At this moment, Shi Jingge was soundly asleep, as if he didn''t notice anything. Wen Xusheng slowly looked at Shi Jingge''s lips, those lips were bloodless, but like blooming flowers, they firmly attracted Wen Xusheng''s attention. Want to be close, to touch, to kiss Wen Xusheng seemed to be bewitched, and slowly approached Shi Jingge, and at the moment he was about to kiss, he froze. The next moment, he moved his head away in embarrassment, lay back on the pillow next to him, and covered his eyes with his hands. no-no- According to Xiaoge''s temperament, if she knew that she kissed him secretly, she would definitely be angry, right? Xiaoge has always hated this kind of sneaky and taking advantage of others. Xiaoge even "bad" is "bad" aboveboard. Kissing him furtively while he was sleeping would definitely be despised by him, right? Wen Xusheng gave a wry smile and sighed slowly. He also wanted to kiss Xiaoge openly. Zhu Muyu''s wish to have breakfast with Shi Jingge the next day was still in vain. Shi Jingge didn''t wake up at all. Not only did I not wake up in the morning, but I also did not wake up at night. Zhu Muyu was a little anxious, but she didn''t show it. She just sat in front of Shi Jingge''s bed and looked at Shi Jingge. "Ma''am," Wen Xu said politely, "Master will wake up in three days." "He has a lot of physical losses, so he naturally needs sleep to make up for it." "He didn''t sleep much before, but now he just makes up for everything. You don''t need to worry." That''s what I said, but it''s not that you can''t worry if you don''t worry. Zhu Muyu nodded politely, "I''m here to see him." Wen Xusheng shook his head disapprovingly, "You have been on guard for seven days before, and you also need sleep." "Ma''am, don''t be in a hurry for this moment. When the young master wakes up, you lie back again. Do you want the young master to watch over you by the bedside for a few more days?" "The young master''s body still needs to be cultivated." "However, if you..." Wen Xusheng paused, and said slowly, "Master must feel guilty, even if you order him not to guard you, he will certainly have trouble sleeping and eating." "Then you recovered, and the young master lay down again." "You two, are you going to play a relay race?" Zhu Muyu stood up slowly and sighed, "I see." "Then trouble Mr. Jiu to take care of Xiaoge." "This is what a therapist should do." Wen Xusheng smiled back. The two looked at each other quietly, Zhu Muyu reached out and rubbed his temples, tucked Shi Jingge''s back, turned his head and left. She did feel tired and weak, and very sleepy. After seeing off Zhu Muyu, Wen Xusheng went to bed again. Shi Jingge didn''t know what he dreamed of, but he showed a bright smile. Wen Xusheng couldn''t help stretching out his hand, and poked Shi Jingge''s cheek, with a smile on his lips. "Have a good dream." Shi Jingge did have a lot of good dreams, even though he could no longer remember those dreams when he woke up, but the light and joyful mood has always been retained. When Shi Jingge opened his eyes again, he suddenly felt relieved. The mountain on his body that was built by himself was broken bit by bit, and he was no longer overwhelmed, and there was a little more youthful look on that beautiful face, which made people unable to move away. Eye. He is like a natural luminous body, always attracting the attention of people around him. This time, Zhu Muyu was finally relieved. Because of the Donglinghua matter, Shi Jingge didn''t plan to go back for the time being. He planned to travel around the Shi clan''s territory, and by the way, solve all the Donglinghua''s problems. Zhu Muyu actually wanted Shi Jingge to take care of his body more, but seeing that Shi Jingge yearned so much and thought that the heir needed some prestige, he finally nodded. But before that, Zhu Muyu found Wen Xusheng on purpose, and solemnly entrusted Shi Jingge to him. Where did Wen Xusheng disagree? Please come from the mother of my sweetheart, this is tantamount to another pie falling from the sky! What Wen Xusheng agreed to was happy, and he also swore to Zhu Muyu. Zhu Muyu didn''t expect Wen Xusheng to do this, and looked at Wen Xusheng with more gentle eyes. Even Song Mingyu, who was invited by Wen Xusheng, was treated differently by Zhu Muyu. And the holy servant who really belonged to Shi Jingge suddenly felt a strong sense of crisis. Madam wouldn''t want Song Mingyu to be the young master''s holy servant, right? ... Woo! Just like that, on a sunny day, Shi Jingge took everyone ready to set off. Before departure, all the people here came to give Shi Jingge a gift, and they looked at Shi Jingge with complete trust and reverence. They also brought some things more or less, but Shi Jingge strictly prohibited it and confiscated everything. Zhu Muyu looked at the eyes of the surrounding residents, and gradually felt a sense of pride in his heart. The East Spirit Flower problem that had plagued this continent for so many years was finally solved. very nice. ** It has been several months since Jiang Minghuan returned to Jiang''s territory, and the house is calm and nothing happened. His life is still the same as before, he did not take the initiative to write a letter to Shi Jingge, Shi Jingge naturally did not write to him, and he no longer mentioned Shi Jingge, as if everything that happened in Shi''s territory was just It''s just a dream. But is that really the case? Sometimes, the more people want to forget something, but they just can''t forget it. Just like Shi Jingge to Jiang Minghuan. On this day, Jiang Minghuan was reading a book, but suddenly, he became irritable and couldn''t read a word, and finally closed the book heavily. At this time, Jing Ge also promised to write to him. letter? fraud. Jiang Minghuan lowered his head gloomily. He couldn''t read the book any more, so he just went out for a walk. He was upset and irritable, he didn''t want to be followed, even the saint servant was sent away, and in the end it was boring to walk, so he simply hid. The breeze blew, and he was lying lazily. Suddenly, the voices of several people sounded, and a familiar name was sent to his ears. "...Have you heard? Shi Jingge has researched how to heal the East Spirit Flower!" "Fuck? Is it true? That''s Dong Linghua!" "Really! I just heard it from my father in the study!" "Shi Jingge? The one in Shi''s territory?" "Yes! It''s that scene song!" "How is this possible? Our eldest brother has been researching Dong Linghua for so many years without any results. That dude Shi Jingge has researched it?!" "Isn''t it? It''s said that all major territories have sent people to Shi''s territory. If they want to contact the East Linghua, our territory must also send people." "What do you mean? You want to go?" "Of course I want to go! Shi Jingge has researched something that our high-sighted person didn''t research. Of course I have to go and see it. It can stimulate that person when I come back!" Jiang Minghuan sat up abruptly, his eyes sparkling. Send someone to contact Shi''s territory? Is there a more suitable candidate than him? The author has something to say: Later Zhu Muyu: Who did I entrust Xiaoge to? ? Zhu Muyu: I regret it, okay? ? I''m still in the cold war, I haven''t reconciled, but I''m not so sad, and I feel much better these days, thank you all www Today all cuties have little red envelopes~ Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated nutrient solution during 2021-06-23?23:53:52~2021-07-02?23:54:00~ Thanks to the little angels who threw the landmines: Fang Jiaojiao, Wan Shi Fu Chen? 1; Thanks to the little angels who irrigate the nutrient solution: 30 bottles on Huangquan Road under Naihe Bridge; 28 bottles of Maowu; 10 bottles of Xu Xiaonian, Xingci, Mengbaobao; 9 bottles of August Qing; Han, Shiyue, Lingjun, Pinlu Chengjiang? 5 bottles; your little cutie? 4 bottles; Zhou Jin, R Luo Qijiu, Gege, tc hero zxw? 1 bottle; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 157： Lord (16) A few days later, Jiang Minghuan came to Shi''s territory again. When passing by the East Spirit flower bush, he deliberately got out of the car and rested for a while. There are still quite a lot of changes between here and the last time he passed by. The blooming East Spirit Flower swayed with the wind, and the breeze brought the fragrance of the East Spirit Flower, which was completely different from the withered and decayed appearance. The people here are not as anxious and exhausted as they used to be, they are full of energy, and their brows are full of expectations for the future. However, there were still people who remembered him and warmly greeted him. Jiang Minghuan was a little uncomfortable, but he didn''t refuse the enthusiasm. "This is the young master''s guest. The last time I came with the young master, I will never admit it wrong!" "I also remember, this is the young master''s friend!" "Since we are friends of the young master, we must be warm and generous, and don''t embarrass the young master!" "Then what do you need to say?" Not far away, several residents gathered together and whispered something. Jiang Minghuan''s holy attendant had very sharp ears, and after hearing the words roughly, he had a weird expression for a while. I remember when they came here last time, although these people respected Shi Jingge quite a bit, they still didn''t reach this level, right? This can be said to regard Shijingge as a belief! Look at the look in their eyes when they mentioned Shi Jingge, it''s so bright. How long has it been? Just because Shi Jingge solved Dong Linghua''s problem? Jiang Minghuan''s paternity pursed his lips. He actually felt a little ridiculous. Who is Shi Jingge? That is the person who spread the name of the dude from his own territory to other territories, it can be seen how absurd his actions are, otherwise it would not have spread so far. The eldest young master of the Shi family was gone, and there was only such a ridiculous young master left. How many people sighed, thinking that there would be great chaos in the Shi clan''s territory, and how many people hid in secret, waiting for the turmoil in the Shi clan''s territory. No one is optimistic about Shijinge. But what happened? It is such a well-known young master who actually found a way to cure Dong Linghua! Based on this alone, his name must be spread throughout the continent. But, will Shijingge only do this? Jiang Minghuan looked at Jiang Minghuan, and then at the excited Shi clan residents not far away, and could no longer suppress the feeling that kept popping up in his mind. He had a premonition that at this time Jing Ge would definitely do a great job. Those who are not optimistic about Shi Jingge may regret it in the future. And at this moment, they heard bursts of sound. It is another "visitor" going to Shi''s territory. Jiang Minghuan''s servant didn''t know what to do, so he suddenly laughed. perhaps, they regret it now. ...like him. It wasn''t until Jiang Minghuan brought people to Shi''s house that he realized that he didn''t belong to the group that came earlier. In Shi Shi''s living room, there were many people Jiang Minghuan was familiar with. It seems that it is different from the perfunctory last time. This time, most of the people in the territory sent their own children over to show their importance. Even if they are not heirs, they are still young masters and young ladies who are very valued. Jiang Minghuan found a place to sit down, greeted the others calmly, and then remained silent, listening to those beautiful words that beat around the bush, gradually, he felt irritated. He didn''t come to Shi''s territory to waste time with other people. As soon as this thought came out, Jiang Minghuan was slightly taken aback. He used to be the darling of various banquets, and he used all kinds of social expressions to call him "excellent". When did he start to feel annoyed by these things? Thinking about it carefully, he didn''t seem to attend any banquets during the few months he returned to Jiang''s territory. why? Before Jiang Minghuan could figure out why, the topic turned to him inexplicably. The young master of Zhao''s territory was full of smiles, "Speaking of which, Brother Jiang also came to Shi''s territory not long ago, so he must have had a lot of contact with Shi Jingge, right? Why don''t you tell us about it so we can understand?" Jiang Ming cheered He raised his eyebrows, why did he let others know about Shi Jingge? "I really want to get in touch with him," Jiang Minghuan sighed quietly, and said slowly, "It''s a pity that he is busy with schoolwork, and it happens to be sad. He can only be relieved by being busy. From early morning to late night, he studies non-stop. He wants to meet people. It''s really not easy." After a pause, Jiang Minghuan added: "Because I have met him a few times and have similar interests and hobbies, I wanted to chat with him more. I stayed with him for two days, but he was studying before I went to bed. He has already started class, so it''s not easy to disturb him." Jiang Minghuan spread his hands, and finally said slowly: "But he is indeed knowledgeable and talented, which is admirable." These few passages are wonderful, it seems to be "clearing" the relationship with Shi Jingge, but in fact, both inside and outside the words reveal familiarity and intimacy. Not only that, Jiang Minghuan also set Shi Jingge with "diligent learning" and "emphasis on love" and other personalities, and he also spoke concisely and generously, making it difficult for people to doubt anything. Flatterer, really hypocritical. The young master of Zhao''s territory curled his lips and cursed in his heart. He really didn''t like Jiang Minghuan. Jiang Minghuan didn''t show it on the face, but he was even more irritable in his heart. What about the time scene song? He just wants to see Shi Jingge. Shi Jingge wanted to hide. Perhaps it is because of his fame since he was a child, and his excellent elder brother standing in front of him, the young master is rarely surrounded in the center, bearing everything from other people''s scrutiny, suspicion or suspicion. And no matter what kind of rules these people have in their hearts, they are all smiling like flowers on their faces, and they can even exaggerate him in their mouths. At first, Jing Ge was quite comfortable to listen to, but then he couldn''t bear it anymore. "What are you thinking about?" Zhu Muyu raised his eyebrows, and tapped Shi Jingge''s forehead lightly, "Not satisfied with the dress?" "Mom" Shi Jingge yelled in a drawn-out tone, a little bit of shamelessness. "Don''t think about it," Zhu Muyu knew what he wanted to say without Shi Jingge opening his mouth, and immediately blocked Shi Jingge''s unfinished words ruthlessly, "You are the protagonist of today, it is impossible for you to hide out." Shi Jingge''s shoulders collapsed all of a sudden, and he looked at Zhu Muyu with a bitter face, trying to struggle to his death. Zhu Muyu couldn''t help giving Shi Jingge a pat on the back, "Didn''t you like this before?" "At that time, you especially liked to bring a group of people behind you, scurrying around in a mighty manner," Zhu Muyu couldn''t hide a smile in his voice, "I''m afraid that others won''t see how majestic you are." "Mom!" Shi Jingge almost jumped up when the black history was mentioned, "Isn''t that - isn''t that young!" I don''t know where Zhu Muyu''s laughter hit, and Zhu Muyu laughed so hard that he couldn''t straighten up. Shi Jingge looked at Zhu Muyu angrily and helplessly, "Mom!" "You just want to laugh, can you go out and laugh? Don''t laugh in front of me!" This request is really "humble". But no matter how humble, Zhu Muyu didn''t satisfy him. After Zhu Muyu had laughed enough, he gave Shi Jingge a hug, and said with emotion: "Indeed, my Xiaoge has grown up." The gentle voice was mixed with some nostalgia and exclamation, which instantly dissipated Shi Jingge''s dissatisfaction. "It''s almost time for everyone to come. If you hold a banquet, you can settle it all in one go. It''s hard work, but Xiao Ge, this is just the beginning." "You are the heir of Shi''s domain, and the future lord of Shi''s domain, such banquets will definitely not be missed." "Actually, I''m very glad that the first time you attended a banquet as an heir was under such circumstances." After a pause, Zhu Muyu said softly: "...It''s much better than I imagined." For the sake of Dong Linghua''s treatment, no one would trample on Xiaoge who bullied her. Maybe everyone won''t show it so obviously, but sometimes, a look or a movement can exert the ultimate power. If Shi Jingge hadn''t worked out a way to treat Dong Linghua, then with Xiaoge''s previous reputation and their attitude towards Shi Shi during the funeral, Shi Jingge would never have received much good treatment. At that time, with Xiaoge''s temperament, I''m afraid it will be even more sad. "Mom." Putting a hand on Zhu Muyu''s shoulder, Zhu Muyu suddenly realized that Shi Jingge had grown taller again. The current Shi Jingge is already taller than her. In those beautiful deep black eyes, there was a strong determination. "I know what to do." "I''m just..." Shi Jingge paused, as if a little embarrassed, "...want to act like a baby with you." "Butbut the glory that belongs to Shi''s territoryI will, I will" Before he finished speaking, Zhu Muyu hugged him into his arms. "Ok, I know." Zhu Muyu chuckled and said, "Aren''t I cooperating with you?" The person in his arms seemed to be gradually relaxing, Zhu Muyu pushed him away, and said in distress, "Isn''t it obvious enough for me?" "Still," Zhu Muyu changed the subject, with sad eyes, "Xiao Ge doesn''t trust her mother at all, so..." Zhu Mu couldn''t speak anymore. Shi Jingge panicked immediately. The always proud and awkward boy explained at a loss, his eyes were full of anxiety, Zhu Muyu originally wanted to tease him, but now he couldn''t do it anymore. But before Zhu Muyu could speak, the young man who was afraid that Zhu Muyu would be sad had already begun to analyze his heart. Those soft truths that were deeply buried in the most secret corners were whispered out one by one by Shi Jingge under several struggles. "It''s not that I like being surrounded by people. I just see that there are so many people around my brother. He used to give me his time, but later he has to share it with so many people. There is only so much time left for me." A little bit, I... that''s what I thought." "I just want to... let my brother also..." "I actually don''t like being with them. We don''t have a common language, but only in this way, my brother will pay more attention to me, but..." But later, when he grew up, he knew that his brother didn''t ignore him, it wasn''t that those people took his brother away, it''s just that their relationship was already so bad, and he was stubborn and refused to bow his head, so... he didn''t know what to do up. Zhu Muyu can completely guess Shi Jingge''s mental journey in these years, guess his entanglement in sadness, think of his anxiety and confusion. Her little song has never been a bad child. Zhu Muyu patted Shi Jingge''s head, and said in a low voice, "Yes." Shi Jingge was not sure what Zhu Muyu meant, and seemed a little uneasy. "It''s okay, your dad is here." Zhu Muyu blinked at Shi Jingge, and said with a smile, "We''ll hide behind him and push him out!" "Anyway, your dad handles these things very well." Shi Jingge''s eyes showed hesitation, but his heart was faintly moved. "Who made your father tall?" Zhu Muyu couldn''t bear to entangle Shi Jingge, so he decided decisively, "That''s the deal!" Shi Jingge suddenly felt very relieved. Then, then... just work hard, Dad? Shi Jingge needed to try on a dress, and Zhu Muyu told someone to come over, so she left first, and she wanted to try on her dress. It''s just that the person who came in to help Shi Jingge try on the dress was obviously not the one Zhu Muyu arranged. "Where is the person my mother arranged for?" Shi Jingge looked at Wen Xusheng behind him and asked. Wen Xusheng pretended to be stupid, "Isn''t it me who Madam arranged?" "Stop pretending," Shi Jingge rolled his eyes, "It''s impossible for my mother to ask you, a top therapist, to help me change my dress." "After all, you are not a professional." Wen Xusheng was silent for a moment, his tone was light, "I am." The end is unreasonable and strong. When Shi Jingge squinted at him, Wen Xusheng lowered his voice, his hoarseness reveals a low-pitched **** appeal, like fine wine that has been dusty for many years, with traces of temptation, "Master." Shi Jingge''s ears turned red. A smile flashed across Wen Xusheng''s eyes, "Trust me once, okay?" The young master believed him once cursing. It''s just that those ears were so hot that he couldn''t help reaching out to rub them, and as he rubbed them, they became even redder. Wen Xusheng''s mood suddenly became cheerful. Who can say that the young master''s cursing is not another kind of coquettishness? This is a dinner party. The first floor of Shi''s House is used as a banquet hall, which is resplendently decorated. The chandeliers of various colors that have not been used all year round and the vertical lamps standing around are lit, interweaving different color halos. All kinds of food are densely covered on the long table, and the color and aroma are superb. The fine wine is also packed in beautiful wine vessels, exuding a charming luster under the light. The people in the hall gathered together in twos and threes, most of them held glasses of wine in their hands, and some people sighed from time to time. "This is... Dongling Wine?" The man took a sip, his eyes showing surprise. Dongling wine contains Dongling flowers in its raw materials. Due to the preciousness of Dongling flowers, Dongling wine is rare, and the price is extremely high. But there is no doubt that Dongling wine is worthy of the price. It not only tastes good, but also is good for the human body. It is a rare wine when entertaining guests. But at this time, at the banquet held by the Shi family, a large amount of Dongling wine was provided! Is this the pride of Dong Linghua after the harvest? The man lowered his eyes, a hint of appreciation flashed in his eyes. Soon, many people noticed Dongling Wine, and there was a lot of discussion for a while. But in other people''s territory, and there is something to ask for from others, no one will say anything bad, even if it is sour, it is just sour in the mind. However, the appearance of Dong Lingjiu really excited everyone, so that when Shi Lingyi, Zhu Muyu and Shi Jingge appeared on stage one after another, it was hard to ignore those pairs of sparkling eyes. In an instant, Zhu Muyu suddenly understood Shi Jingge''s "worries". Sure enough, it is necessary to formulate a strategy in advance. Zhu Muyu glanced at Shi Lingyi and smiled tenderly. Shi Ling Yideng felt a rush of pride ignited in his heart. Being looked at by his lover like this, which man wouldn''t want to be a hero? Seeing Shi Lingyi''s originally straight back straightened a little, Zhu Muyu nodded in satisfaction. Not bad, plenty of power. It seems that he is in favor of her and Xiaoge''s plan. At this time, Shi Lingyi was undoubtedly extremely eye-catching. But Jiang Minghuan''s attention was all on Shi Jingge beside them. I haven''t seen her in just a few months, and Shi Jingge seems to be different again. When we met for the first time, Shi Jingge was covered with a veil, you thought what you saw was real, but in fact it always felt that it was not; Later, when I saw Shi Jingge, the layer of veil on Shi Jingge''s body faded away, but it was covered with a layer of mist again, and a boulder was pressed on her body, and the whole person was extremely depressed, as if imprisoned by something; But this time, it was different. Even though Shi Jingge didn''t say or do anything, he still had a completely different aura from before. Like a bird returning to the sky and a fish swimming in the water again, it is natural and vivid. ...more attractive. Shi Jingge originally thought that sometimes Ling Yi would attract firepower, and he would be more relaxed, but he soon realized that he was thinking too much. Shi Lingyi, Zhu Muyu and Shi Jingge were the only three in the Shi family, but how many guests from other territories came? Where is this enough? Instead of not being able to see his face at Shi Lingyi''s place, why not find someone else! What''s more, Shi Jingge was the one who found the cure for Dong Linghua. If you don''t look for Shi Jingge, who can you look for? When Shi Lingyi, Zhu Muyu, and Shi Jingge appeared, Jiang Minghuan was definitely not the only one who noticed Shi Jingge. Shi Jingge wanted to run away, but couldn''t. And at this moment, a familiar voice suddenly sounded in his ear. "Want to get help?" Shi Jingge gritted his teeth and said, "Nonsense." Wen Xusheng chuckled, half complaining and half joking: "You are so fierce." Shi Jingge turned his head to look for someone, but couldn''t find anyone, so he continued to speak fiercely, "Will you help?" "I''ll help," Wen Xusheng quickly compromised, "but I have to get paid." For a moment, Shi Jingge had a weird expression, "You don''t know... you want a soul?" Wen Xusheng: "??" Shi Jingge suddenly showed a disgusted expression, "Isn''t it? You charge so much for such a small favor, are you a profiteer?" Wen Xusheng was silent for a moment, "You may not believe it, but I..." But what I want is a chance to pursue you. Who wants your soul? Your soul is your own. But before Wen Xusheng finished speaking, Shi Jingge interrupted him angrily. "unacceptable!" "You are taking advantage of someone''s danger!" "But who put me in danger?" "Besides agreeing, do I have any other choice?" Shi Jingge''s ears burned up, and he still didn''t forget to add angrily, "Profitable businessman!" Wen Xusheng: "???" Wen Xusheng: "!!" This is... the pie is falling from the sky again! "What are you doing in a daze?" Shi Jingge gritted his teeth, "Take me away!" "They found me!" "You profiteer, if you can''t make a living, you don''t want to be paid!" The young master bared his teeth and claws, terribly fierce, but Wen Xusheng could feel his uneasiness. Wen Xusheng couldn''t help chuckling and said, "Your order, young master." Shi Jingge only felt himself falling into a warm embrace. Although he couldn''t see the person holding him, he could smell the unique smell that belonged to Wen Xusheng. Just like the smell that pulled him out of the fog at that time. From the beginning to the end, Wen Xusheng was guarding him. Shi Jingge felt a little hot, and it got hotter and hotter as time went by. It was so hot that he couldn''t help but indignantly said: "...profiteer!" The cool night wind blew through Shi Jingge''s hair. He knew he had left the banquet hall, but Wen Xusheng didn''t stop, nor did he let Wen Xusheng stop. "Well," Wen Xusheng admitted without hesitation, "Even if I am a profiteer, I am unique." Shi Jingge squinted at him, "How is it unique?" Wen Xusheng thought for a while, then hesitated, "How about being more profiteering?" Shi Jingge: "Aha?" "For example..." Wen Xusheng said slowly, "With the hostages in hand, I''m going to increase the stakes." Time Scene Song: "?" "We are now in the sky," Wen Xusheng said confidently, "If you don''t accept my increase, I will throw you down." Time Scene Song: "??" Soon, Shi Jingge saw Wen Xusheng holding his arm, and also saw the clouds floating in front of him. The clouds are soft and look very comfortable. He thought for a while and asked, "Can I lie down and sleep on the clouds?" Wen Xusheng was silent for a moment, "... yes, but it has to be increased." "Add what?" Shi Jingge asked with narrowed eyes. "One..." Wen Xusheng licked the corner of his lips, and a desire suddenly rose in his heart. The desire was so fierce and violent that the words on his lips changed immediately, "...kiss." In an instant, Wen Xusheng''s heart beat violently. "You threatened me?!" The young master was very angry. He struggled "violently" in Wen Xusheng''s arms. He was not worried that he would fall. He didn''t feel any discomfort at the altitude of 10,000 meters. It can be seen that Wen Xusheng must have done it. what. How could Wen Xusheng, who didn''t make him feel half uncomfortable, let him fall? Wen Xusheng said softly, "Don''t move." Shi Jingge sneered and became more violent. In an instant, his back was facing Wen Xusheng, and his face was facing Wen Xusheng. Wen Xusheng still didn''t let him go, nor did he feel any discomfort. Shi Jingge pinched Wen Xusheng''s chin forcefully, and his voice was full of anger, "Are you really threatening me?!" It''s just that those ears, under the cover of black hair, are still so red. Wen Xusheng looked at Shi Jingge firmly, and said desperately: "Yes." The arrogant young master suddenly smiled, he leaned forward, kissed Wen Xusheng''s lips, and passed by with a touch of water. "I accept your threat." Wen Xu shuddered. Shi Jingge''s cheeks turned red at some point, "Hello." "Aren''t you charging your upside yet?" Wen Xusheng chuckled, and kissed Shi Jingge''s lips at the moment when Shi Jingge became angry from embarrassment. It was very soft at first, but then it became heavy, driving straight in and wantonly plundering. Then, Shi Jingge was pressed by Wen Xusheng on his curious cloud, and a thought flashed through his mind. ...really soft. The author has something to say: #ڴҹ# Zhu Muyu: Shall we go together as agreed? End this world tomorrow~ Today all cuties have little red envelopes~ Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated nutrient solution during 2021-07-02?23:54:00~2021-07-03?23:51:48~ Thanks to the little angels of the irrigation nutrient solution: Tian Yutian? 113 bottles; Zhizhi, Jiuchen? 20 bottles; Little Pei Fei? 14 bottles; Sleeping every day Sanming? 10 bottles; Yaoyue? 7 bottles; Kekou Sprite? 5 bottle; Yanwu? 3 bottles; Qiguan Zuijiu, Xingci? 2 bottles; Zhou Jin? 1 bottle; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 158： Lord (End) At that banquet, Jiang Minghuan did not find Shi Jingge. He knew that it would undoubtedly be very difficult to find Shi Jingge in the next few days, but he was unwilling to let him give up. After all, he came all the way to Shi''s territory with the biggest purpose of meeting Shi Jingge. As for what to do after seeing Shi Jingge, he couldn''t tell, he just wanted to see him. But now there are too many people who want to see Shi Jingge, when will it be his turn? Jiang Minghuan originally wanted to repeat his old tricks, stay in the Shi clan''s territory for a longer period of time, wait patiently, and always wait for the opportunity to meet Shi Jingge. But today is different from the past, which of these people who came to Shi''s territory would not want to stay for a few more days? Jiang Minghuan tossed and turned on the bed irritably, without any sleepiness. At the banquet, Shi Lingyi and Zhu Muyu were extraordinarily gentle and full of kindness to him, which was different from the gentleness, politeness and alienation towards other people. Could it be that Shi Jingge said something to his parents that made him behave like this? What about unusual treatment? Then go tell Shi Lingyi and Zhu Muyu that you want to see Shi Jingge, will they agree? ...about half the chance? Or, a half? But to Jiang Minghuan''s surprise, the door of his room was knocked open early the next morning. "Master Jiang," the servant said politely, "Master is waiting for you in the restaurant." At that moment, four words suddenly floated in Jiang Minghuan''s mind, who is the young master? But in an instant, Jiang Minghuan''s heart was about to jump up, who else could be the young master of the Shi family? Of course it''s the time scene song! Shi Jingge is waiting for him? Can he see Shi Jingge? Jiang Minghuan had long classified the matter of meeting Shi Jingge as "very difficult", but he did not expect to get his wish so casually. For a moment, the joy of the pie in the sky surged in his heart . However, the etiquette has been cultivated for many years, he nodded reservedly, and said, "Okay." The servant led Jiang Minghuan to the small dining room. Compared with the elegance and luxury of the living room, the small dining room looked full of childishness. There were a few wood carvings on the dining table, but the carvings were more abstract, which attracted Jiang Minghuan to take a second look. "Little song," Jiang Minghuan smiled naturally when he saw Shi Jingge, "Long time no see." "Long time no see." Shi Jingge also smiled, "Are there any taboos?" Jiang Minghuan shook his head. "You said the same thing last time," Shi Jingge shook his head, not believing Jiang Minghuan, "Another question, do you have any favorite food?" Jiang Minghuan couldn''t laugh or cry, and reported several kinds of food, only to be let off by Shi Jingge. And at this moment, another voice sounded, "Master Jiang." It was only then that Jiang Minghuan noticed the man beside Shi Jingge, that exceptionally outstanding face made Jiang Minghuan slightly taken aback, and immediately afterward, there was a strong sense of crisis. "En." Jiang Minghuan nodded coldly, not intending to say more to the man. The man naturally didn''t pay much attention to Jiang Minghuan''s intentions, but naturally erased the dishes ordered by Shi Jingge, "Don''t eat spicy food." "I have a bad stomach and need to take care of it, don''t you know?" Shi Jingge flinched for a moment, but soon, he regained his confidence. "That''s what Ming Huan wants to eat!" As he said that, Shi Jingge winked at Jiang Minghuan, "Isn''t that right, Minghuan?" That vivid appearance made Jiang Minghuan''s lips curl up, and he nodded without hesitation, "Yes." The man glanced at Shi Jingge, "Then why are there two copies?" Shi Jingge was silent for a moment, "I''m afraid Ming Huan doesn''t have enough food." The men were all amused by Shi Jingge, he stretched out two fingers, and said slowly: "Cross it out, or I''ll invite my wife over, choose one." Shi Jingge glared at him resentfully, and said briefly and forcefully, "Just one." In the end it was a compromise. That one was for Jiang Minghuan, of course Wen Xusheng wouldn''t say anything more, he just leaned closer to Shi Jingge, touched his head, and said in a low voice, "Good boy." Then he was stabbed in the elbow by Shi Jingge, and the thief used force. Wen Xusheng gasped, Shi Jingge raised his eyebrows, his smug face was too cute, how could Wen Xusheng care about such things with him? He just looked at Jiang Minghuan calmly, and smiled meaningfully at Jiang Minghuan. Like a provocation, but also like a declaration of sovereignty. Indistinctly, it seems that there are still two points of repulsion. Jiang Minghuan''s eyes became sharper in an instant. But Wen Xusheng didn''t care, and took the opportunity to pat Shi Jingge''s head, which was slapped away by Shi Jingge. Then Wen Xusheng stood up and walked outside. Shi Jingge was a little baffled, turned around and gave him a hand, with doubts in his eyes. Wen Xusheng pinched Shi Jingge''s fingers, and said with a light smile, "Go to the kitchen as a supervisor." As he said that, Wen Xusheng raised his eyebrows, "To prevent those who love and respect the young master from secretly satisfying the young master''s stomach." Shi Jingge rolled his eyes, waved his hand at Wen Xusheng, and motioned him to hurry up and not get in the way. Wen Xusheng was amused by his vivid expression, and then looked at Jiang Minghuan, feeling that he had achieved his goal, so he went to the kitchen to prepare breakfast for Shi Jingge. During the few months of traveling, Shi Jingge''s food, clothing, housing and transportation were all arranged by Wen Xusheng, but Wen Xusheng''s cooking skills were surprisingly good. The cook cooked the meal. I always feel almost meaningless. Although Shi Jingge didn''t say anything, how could Wen Xusheng not see it? So the food that flowed into Shi Jingge''s stomach during this period was all made by Wen Xusheng himself. Shi Jingge looked back at Jiang Minghuan, and scratched his hair in embarrassment, "How are you doing?" "I''m fine." Jiang Minghuan suppressed his anger, "I heard you went on a trip?" "Yes." Shi Jingge nodded, and shared with Jiang Minghuan the big and small things he encountered during his travels. He hadn''t shared these with others before, so he was very emotional for a while. Jiang Minghuan listened carefully and was very happy. Through Shi Jingge''s description, he could almost imagine those scenes. The only regret was that he was not included in this tour. Jiang Minghuan quietly looked at the radiant young man in front of him. His expression was extremely vivid, either happy, shy, angry or embarrassed. A few months ago, Jiang Minghuan would never have imagined that such an expression would appear on Shi Jingge. But now, every expression is very natural, he is no longer the Shi Jingge who is ashamed to express his emotions, he is like a gem that has finally worn away the dirt on the surface, revealing the gleaming inside. It''s only been a few months, what made Shi Jingge change so much? Is it... that man? Thinking of the action between Shi Jingge and that man just now, Jiang Minghuan''s eyes darkened a bit. Anyone with eyes can see the trust and intimacy between two people. And Shi Jingge, in front of that man, was extraordinarily relaxed. Jiang Minghuan pursed his lips, a bit of unwillingness surged wildly in his heart. ...Why can''t that person be him? But at this moment, Shi Jingge changed the topic. "...Speaking of the East Spirit Flower, this East Spirit Flower actually has several different diseases. Although they are all withered, depending on where it started to wither, the degree of withering color, whether it will rot and other external manifestations, you can Distinguish the diseases they suffer from differently." "And only by prescribing the right medicine can they cure the disease. Before we studied the East Spirit Flower, we always found nothing. Maybe we confuse those diseases together, so we can''t always find a cure." "In the past few months of my travels, I can roughly divide the disease of Dong Linghua into six types. The first one is that the leaves start to wither, then the flower buds, and finally the root system. The color is light yellow. There will be no signs of decay, and the corresponding treatment plan is..." Only then did Jiang Minghuan come to his senses, and hastily interrupted Shi Jingge, "Little song!" Shi Jingge looked at Jiang Minghuan in confusion, "What?" Those clear and penetrating beautiful eyes were staring at him steadfastly, and Jiang Minghuan, who was aware of this fact, involuntarily sweated a little on his palms. "Tell me this, is it alright?" Jiang Minghuan was silent for a long time before gently reminding Shi Jingge. Shi Jingge was stunned for a while before he realized, he laughed and said, "What''s the matter?" "These are meant to be shared, it''s just sooner or later." "You know, everyone is not optimistic about our territory, so some time ago, people in other territories were more or less careful and used some small tricks." "Then they will naturally have to pay a price to get the answer they want." "But you and I, aren''t we friends?" "What else is there to say?" Jiang Minghuan looked at Shi Jingge steadfastly, and Shi Jingge''s smile could almost blow away all the depression and ferocity in his heart. For a moment, Jiang Minghuan even forgot that he had not responded to Shi Jingge. Shi Jingge rubbed his nose, feeling very embarrassed, but said it in an extraordinarily generous manner. "You''re still my first friend." "You spoke for me, didn''t you?" And at this moment, servants'' voices sounded outside the small dining room. After receiving Shi Jingge''s permission, the servants filed in and put breakfast on the dining table. Jiang Minghuan gradually calmed down, looking at Shi Jingge who was whispering to the man, he slowly smiled. friend? That''s it. How could he be willing to let such a pair of beautiful eyes show disappointment? After all, Shi Jingge trusted him so much. Shi Jingge didn''t think Dong Linghua''s treatment method was a big deal, he still had to research more and more effective things, Dong Linghua''s was just a small start. He promised his brother that he would let the territory go to glory in his hands. And Wen Xusheng didn''t care about these things any more, he only cared about whether Shi Jingge would be sad if Jiang Minghuan "betrayed" Shi Jingge. Shi Jingge thought about it seriously, "Maybe a little bit." "But isn''t this normal? Anyone can betray you, and people are always ready for possible betrayal, unless you never contact people." "Compared to disappointment and sadness, I want to take revenge fiercely." As he said that, Shi Jingge narrowed his eyes and said fiercely, "You want to betray me?" Before Wen Xusheng could answer, Shi Jingge pulled Wen Xusheng''s collar, "Then I will definitely skin you and cramp you." "So cruel?" Wen Xusheng said aggrievedly. Shi Jingge snorted coldly, and said threateningly: "There are more ruthless ones." Wen Xusheng smiled, turned over suddenly, pressed Shi Jingge on the bed, and kissed his lips heavily, "Don''t worry." "You won''t be given the chance." Wen Xusheng''s voice was hoarse, "However, if you betrayed me, I wouldn''t treat you like this." "Then what will you do to me?" Shi Jingge asked curiously. Wen Xusheng smiled, and kissed Shi Jingge''s eyes. Where Shi Jingge couldn''t see, Wen Xusheng''s eyes became dark and deep. How to do it? Naturally, I will imprison you in my world, on the bed that only you and I have, threaten you with everything you care about, let you and me sing and sing every night, hang around every day, in the sweet and painful world The world can''t afford to be intoxicated. "There won''t be such a day." Wen Xusheng smiled lightly. What Shi Jingge muttered, Wen Xusheng didn''t hear clearly, but that day, Shi Jingge left a note and ran away with Wen Xusheng overnight. The world is so big and there are so many things to do, so naturally we need to travel a lot. Shi Jingge is a genius, as can be seen from his solution to Dong Linghua''s problem, but who can say that a genius will definitely become an excellent lord? According to the information they got, Shi Jingge never showed up at the banquet, nor did he have much contact with people. He was full of talent but didn''t have the skills to match it. It was not so easy to be a lord. But after all, Dong Linghua''s treatment method is there. At least on the bright side, the attitudes of the major territories towards Shi''s territory have changed again, and those small actions have stopped. But soon, they felt sincere gratitude for their decision. Because of Shi Jingge, he is really not an ordinary genius! After solving the problem of the East Spirit Flower, Shi Jingge also solved the problem that the seeds were difficult to preserve, and increased the yield of the crops by a lot, but the taxes in the territory did not change at all. what does that mean? This means that the extra crops all belong to the residents themselves! What else does it mean? It also means that with such a large amount of income, the residents of Shi''s territory can eat and clothe themselves! In an instant, the news spread throughout the major territories. Countless residents wanted to settle in Shi''s territory, and other territories where the issue of the Eastern Linghua had not been completely resolved could only hold their noses and beg to Shi''s territory again. ...Fortunately, there was no rash action! Later, Shi Jingge improved the soil in the territory. Later, Shi Jingge transformed the farm tools in the territory. So far, the yield of crops has almost doubled, and the change in taxes has not been high. Residents of other territories wanted to come to Shi''s territory even more. But today is different from the past, and now it is not so easy to settle in Shi''s territory. Later, Shi Jingge began to build treatment rooms in the territory. Each treatment room had two mid-level and high-level therapists and three to five low-level therapists. The cost of treatment was not high, and there were various subsidies. A resident can enjoy the services of a therapist. When this news first came out, even the residents of Shi''s territory didn''t believe it. Therapists were few in number and expensive. teacher? Still a mid-level therapist! And those therapists, how could they agree? There are different opinions on this. "But this is what the young master said, we have to believe the young master!" "But how many mid-level and high-level therapists are there in the territory? How can they be divided?" "Do you think this is the news released by other territories, in order to make us doubt the young master, be dissatisfied with the young master, and provoke the relationship between the young master and the therapist?" "I think it''s very possible!" "These people are too much, they are trampling on our faith! How could we doubt the young master!" "That''s right! My life was given by the young master. If they say that the world is broken, I will never doubt the young master!" "Me too!" And not long after, they actually built a treatment room here. In the big clean, tidy and bright house, the therapists waited quietly. There really are mid-level and high-level therapists! In an instant, the entire Shi Clan''s territory boiled. But no one really stepped into the treatment room, everyone was watching, and no one was the first to eat crabs. In the end, when a child was playing outside, he accidentally fell and smashed his head. The parents sent him to the treatment room in a panic, crying and begging the therapist for treatment. The therapist''s movements are very capable, and the mid-level and high-level therapist did the treatment himself. The therapist next to him was calming the parents'' emotions, which only made the parents very grateful. Soon, the child will be cured, and the cost is indeed not high, plus the subsidy given in the territory, the calculation will be even lower! At this point, not to mention the inside of Shi''s territory, even the outside world is boiling. How on earth is this done? ! Seeing that the timing was almost right, Shi Jingge took advantage of the opportunity and launched the school. The cost of the school is also very low, but every successful student needs to return to the territory in the future, accept the arrangement of the territory, serve the territory for two years, and then be free. Not to mention serving the territory for two years, I am willing to serve for twenty years! Who doesn''t have a territory in their hearts? Gradually, other territories no longer dared to make any small moves against Shi''s territory. That''s not a petty move, it''s death like that! Moreover, Shi Jingge is really a good person. Although the process may be a bit troublesome, just like Dong Linghua''s treatment method, they can still get what they want in the end. By this time, living standards had risen steadily across the continent. Even the residents of other territories are full of respect for Shi Jingge. They said that Shi Jingge was a well-deserved great lord who changed the world. Stories about Shi Jingge were passed on from word to mouth among people, and in the entire continent, no one knew Shi Jingge, the lord of the Shi clan''s territory. In the Shi clan''s territory, people even regarded Shi Jingge as their belief, and they were proud to have such a lord. [The repulsion of the host world is reduced to 0. [Congratulations to the host for successfully completing the task and gaining the recognition of the world. Shi Jingge accepted the memory coming from his mind. This time, instead of taking a hasty glance like before, he sealed the memory non-stop and opened the next world. He quietly looked at his memories, the worlds he and Wen Xusheng had experienced one after another, those memories were so beautiful and amazing that he couldn''t help but read them all. I don''t know how long it took before Shi Jingge stretched and said with a smile, "It''s time to find him." "Come on, the next world." System 111 sealed the memory of Shi Jingge and sent Shi Jingge to the new world. As soon as he opened his eyes, Shi Jingge felt dizzy. He reached out and rubbed his temples, and a smell of alcohol followed, which made people sick. Shi Jingge hurried into the bathroom, took a shower first, and then slowly absorbed the memory. In this world, he is known as the "bad boy". Skipping classes, fighting, brawling, smoking, drinking, making trouble, in short, he is good at all those bad boys are good at. And his parents never cared about him. In the past, he could get a look from his parents in exchange for his misbehavior, but after they found out that he was so "degenerate", they never cared about him again. He also has three older brothers, but the relationship is very bad, they look down on him, and they would scold him every time they met, and later found that the scolding was useless, so they didn''t bother to pay attention to his "mud". In the Shi family, he is an invisible person who is ignored, no matter how mischievous he is, it doesn''t matter. He was not willing to be such an invisible man. If he can''t do a good job, then he will do a bad one. If he insists on getting his parents and elder brothers to notice him, he will make a mess! Ordinary fights are useless, right? They care most about the reputation of the Shi family and the face of the Shi family, right? Then he will start with what they care about most! As a result, the original owner became even more unrestrained. He didn''t dare to do it in reality, so he didn''t have so many scruples online. He deliberately made a lot of stupid remarks, and even used his own name in a show of his teeth, calling himself "Master Shi", for fear that others would not know that he was the youngest son of the Shi family. The original owner also played a lot of games, and then did a series of outrageous things in the game. He also likes to pry the corners of the wall. In short, it is unreasonable. The problem is that his game id is still called "Master Shi", and some things he also published on Social networking sites, for fear that others will not know what he is doing. So far, his reputation has been notorious, and half of the stars know how unlucky the Shi family is, and they are scolded together with the Shi family. The Shi family''s parents and his three elder brothers have always kept a low profile and have a very good reputation, because the original owner also attracted a lot of scolding. The original owner has been waiting for them to come to him, whether it is scolding him or threatening him to apologize. If he is willing to come to him, he is willing to apologize. But until now, the original owner has not waited for a reprimand from his parents and elder brother. At this time, Shi Jingge''s optical brain rang, showing that it was a video from one of his "good brothers". Shi Jingge picked it up. Then, he heard a voice containing schadenfreude. "Shi Jingge! Did you see the statement issued by the Shi family?" "They kicked you out of the house!" The author has something to say: Open a new world~ Today''s cutie still has red envelopes~ Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated nutrient solution during 2021-07-03?23:51:48~2021-07-04?23:57:24~ Thanks to the little angels of the irrigation nutrient solution: Yanxiu? 10 bottles; Yanwu? 4 bottles; Xingci 3 bottles; Zhou Jin? 1 bottle; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 159： bad boy (1) Shi Jingge was startled, and shouted out of control, "What did you say?!" "This is impossible!" "You''re talking nonsense! You''re lying to me!" Seeing Shi Jingge''s shocked and terrified expression, Yan Zicheng suddenly smiled. What is the capital for the young master of the Shi family to act arrogantly and recklessly? It''s just the Shi family behind him. Now that the Shi family doesn''t want him anymore, can he still be willful? "How can I lie about such a thing?" Yan Zicheng pretended to be sad, shook his head and sighed, "Besides, are you lying to me? Why don''t you go online and check it out? How could I do such a thing?" Shi Jingge gritted his teeth, turned on the light brain and went online, perhaps because he was restless, he even forgot to turn off the video call with Yan Zicheng. Yan Zicheng didn''t make a sound to remind him, so he could only watch Shi Jingge in his spare time. The young master fell from the clouds all of a sudden, even if he shouted hoarsely that it was impossible, he was still afraid in his heart. He looked at Shi Jingge''s hands trembling, not very obvious, but it was the uncontrollable panic that leaked out of his forced composure, which made people feel even more distracted. Yan Zicheng fantasized about Shi Jingge falling from the clouds more than once, it must be a very relaxing scene, making people laugh out loud just thinking about it. When he really saw this scene, Yan Zicheng realized that fantasy is just fantasy after all, and the pleasure is less than one percent of reality! Shi Jingge''s face turned pale little by little, as if he had suffered a major blow, he just stared blankly ahead, shaking his head from side to side from time to time, as if he was resisting something. Yan Zicheng knew that Shi Jingge had seen the statement made by his parents and elder brother, and he felt even more joyful in his heart. Shi Jingge, Shi Jingge, you also have today? "Xiao Ge," Yan Zicheng said suddenly, his voice was full of worry and concern, "Are you okay?" Shi Jingge was already in a trance, and was taken aback when he heard the words, and took a long time to look over seriously, his face was pale, but his lips had a little color. The malice in Yan Zicheng''s heart was like a flame being ignited, and when the wind blew, the fire would intensify. "Xiao Ge, don''t worry, you were born to your uncle and aunt, how could your uncle and aunt not love you? This time it''s just that they are too angry, you just need to talk to them and apologize, how can your uncle and aunt talk to you?" Are you breaking off the relationship?" "Xiao Ge, the matter has not reached the point of irreversibility, you must cheer up." "Would you like to send an apology first, so that uncle and aunt will realize your sincerity?" "Xiao Ge, don''t just sit and wait like this, or you will really be doomed!" In the last sentence, Yan Zicheng deliberately raised his voice, extremely anxious. Only then did Liushen Wuzhu''s Shi Jingge''s eyes light up, and he murmured: "Mom and Dad won''t give up on me, will they?" Yan Zicheng gave an affirmative answer without hesitation, "Yes." Right shit. Yan Zicheng sneered in his heart, if the Shi family hadn''t made up their minds not to give up Shi Jingge, how could it be possible to make a scene in front of the public? The statement of severing ties has been sent out, can it be taken back? As long as there is still a slight possibility of turning around, the Shi family will not make such a big fuss. But these, how can his "good brother" say it? He is Shi Jingge''s "hope" and Shi Jingge''s "life-saving straw". All the light should be brought to Shi Jingge by him, and those darkness and malice should naturally be handed over to others. Go find your parents and elder brother, I can''t wait to see the scene of collapse and despair. Yan Zicheng''s affirmation seemed to give Shi Jingge a little confidence. The light in his eyes became brighter and brighter, as if grasping some life-saving straw, he murmured: "I did so many wrong things before, and they didn''t do anything wrong." Blame me, why did you treat me like this all of a sudden? They must be waiting for me to apologize and teach me a lesson, it is impossible for them to abandon meimpossible! His voice was getting louder and louder, as if he wanted to convince himself, Yan Zicheng only thought it was funny in his heart, but he gave an affirmative answer on his face, even his tone was extremely gentle. "Yes, Xiaoge, how could uncle and aunt give up on you? They just want you to bow your head and admit your mistake." "Go to your uncles and aunts and let them know that you are wrong." "Go!" Shi Jingge was stunned, he was never a person with ideas, now Yan Zicheng is his backbone, he did what Yan Zicheng said without hesitation. "I''m going to find them...I''m going to talk to them...They can''t do this to me...I''m their own son!" He spoke in a confused manner, his hand was unsteady, and he knocked the water glass next to him to the ground. The water glass made a harsh sound when it hit the ground, which made Shi Jingge cry out unexpectedly. "Xiao Ge, Xiao Ge, are you alright?" Yan Zicheng was in a hurry, "I can''t leave you here alone anymore, I''ll come to you right now!" "Xiaoge, wait for me, I''ll come to accompany you, I''ll be there soon!" Yan Zicheng started to move, "I''ll hang up first, I''ll come to you right away." Shi Jingge was stunned for a while, and seemed to realize what Yan Zicheng said, "Don''t hang up" Yan Zicheng seized the opportunity and ended Shi Jingge''s call before Shi Jingge had finished speaking. After all this was done, he couldn''t help stretching, thinking back to Shi Jingge''s panicked face at the end, he felt even more relieved. The "life-saving straw" suddenly disappeared. Are you panicked, confused and scared? That''s ok, this is just the beginning. Yan Zicheng lowered his head and sent out a few messages. Shi Jingge has always been defiant, and he has offended many people. Now that Shi Jingge is in dire straits, who wouldn''t want to step on it? Even if most people want to wait and see for two days, there are always those stupid people who don''t want to wait a second longer. Within a few minutes, Yan Zicheng got the news that a few dudes who had been severely offended by Shi Jingge before had already brought people to block people outside Shi Jingge''s residence. This is really good news. Although the drama of the hero saving the beauty is old-fashioned, it is enough. After the call was over, Shi Jingge put away that collapsed appearance, looked at the optical brain screen again, integrated the current information a little, and sent an invitation for a video call to Shi''s family. His parents probably blocked him, and the video call application could not be sent out. His brothers all rejected his video call application, but they didn''t block him anyway, so he repeatedly sent them video call applications. In the end, both his elder brother and second brother also blocked him, and only the three who were usually weak and sick accepted his video call. When it was connected, Shi Jingge didn''t seem to think of it, and was stunned. Shi Qingyun looked at Shi Jingge quietly, did not speak, only sighed slightly. Only then did Shi Jingge react, "Third brother!" Shi Jingge almost moved to the computer screen, "Third brother, you finally accepted my call invitation. I have been waiting for a long time, why do you..." Before he finished speaking, Shi Qingyun interrupted him. "Don''t call me third brother." Shi Jingge stared at him blankly, Shi Qingyun seemed a little unbearable, looked away, and said slowly: "You are no longer from my Shi family." "Of course I''m not your third brother." Shi Jingge felt dizzy for a while. He fell into the chair and stared blankly at Shi Qingyun, "Third Brother, what did you just say?" "I seem to be hallucinating." "You obviously heard it, so why deceive yourself?" Shi Qingyun said coldly, "I just transferred some credits to your account, and we have nothing to do with each other from then on." Shi Jingge screamed suddenly, he cursed something loudly, and even reached out to lift the table in front of him, Shi Qingyun didn''t bother to pay attention to his crazy appearance, and hung up the video call directly. When Shijingge sent the video call invitation again, it could not be sent. Shi Qingyun blocked him. Shi Jingge looked at the optical brain screen, thoughtful. What exactly happened that made the Shi family decide to give up Shi Jingge overnight, and they gave up so resolutely, without leaving any sympathy. So what should he do next? He can''t ooc, according to the character of the original owner, he will definitely not accept such a result, he did what he wanted to get the attention of his family, and he would definitely not leave Shi''s house. In this case, it can only be reasonable OOC. What is the most reasonable reason for a person''s personality to change drastically? Amnesia. Like in previous TV dramas, the main character got into a car accident or something else under the collapse of despair. In short, he hurt his brain, lost his memory, and started all over again. Then he was hit hard after being abandoned by his parents and elder brother, and he wanted to seek an explanation from his parents and elder brother, but in the process, he got into a car accident or rolled down from a tall building, hurt his brain and lost his memory, seems to be reasonable? Just doing what he said, Shi Jingge pretended to be in pain and broke down, and rushed out the door. But soon, Shi Jingge discovered that this method of amnesia was not easy to find. Pass first in car accidents and the like, he and the driver have no grievances, dont harm others; falling from tall buildings is not a bad idea, the aircraft in this world are relatively perfect, there are no stairs for a long time, and the protection measures for tall buildings are also very good. Perfect, jumping off a building is basically impossible. Shi Jingge''s speed gradually slowed down, and he walked slowly towards his aircraft. At this time, there was no one in the underground aircraft parking area, and it was very quiet, until he suddenly heard a malicious voice. "Time Scene Song!" Behind the aircraft belonging to Shi Jingge, several people walked out one after another. They surrounded Shi Jingge and looked at him maliciously. "Unexpectedly, you also have today?" The person in the lead laughed wildly, and several people around him also laughed. Amidst the bursts of laughter, Shi Jingge''s mood also brightened. This is to seek revenge? Good job! Please be more serious for a while, otherwise he will look down on this group of people! Of course, it''s best to say hello to his head. The author has something to say: Time Scene Song: Gratitude, Compassion Vengeful: ? ? ? Today all cuties have little red envelopes~ Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated nutrient solution during 2021-07-04?23:57:24~2021-07-07?11:58:47~ Thanks to the little angel who threw mines: 44908219?1; Thanks to the little angels of irrigation nutrient solution: Xingci, 34771551? 2 bottles; 44908219, Zhou Jin? 1 bottle; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 160： bad boy (2) It is said that it is seeking revenge, but it is not really a deep hatred. The original owner had offended many people, and it took Shi Jingge a while to find this person from his memory. The leader is Yuan Yuhan, the second child of the Yuan family, and he is also a dude. He has a good face and likes to show off. When he was young, he liked to brag and be admired by the stars. It''s not a matter of a few words for a dude to form a beam? In addition, the original owner''s mouth was really poisonous, and Yuan Yuhan broke his defense within a few words. Yuan Yuhan made a move on the spot, and the two started fighting like this. Later, the boss of the Yuan family personally pressured Yuan Yuhan to come to the Shi family to apologize to the original owner. The boss of the Shi family came forward to receive the Yuan family. Yuan Yuhan was humiliated by Shi Jingge, had a fight with Shi Jingge but still didn''t take advantage of it, his lungs were about to explode, and he was pressed by his elder brother to apologize, can he not hate the original owner? Naturally, they are looking for trouble for the original owner everywhere. Yuan Yuhan finds fault, how can the original owner back down? In addition, the original owner thought that fighting with Yuan Yuhan would get the attention of his elder brother, so he naturally showed no sign of weakness. However, Yuan Yuhan and Shi Jingge had more conflicts, and the boss of the Yuan family got hints from the boss of the Shi family, so he no longer cared about this matter. The original owner''s wish to get the elder brother''s attention was finally shattered. But the two of them are very tight-knit. Once something happened to Jing Ge, Yuan Yuhan immediately rushed over when he learned of Shi Jingge''s location. He really didn''t want to wait a second longer. . Yuan Yuhan''s heart hurts even if he wastes a second to beat the dog in the water! "Hey, why doesn''t the young master of the Shi family talk? Does he disdain to talk to us?" "Oh, I''m sorry, I forgot, the young master of the Shi family has already been kicked out by the Shi family, and now there is no young master of the Shi family!" As he said that, Yuan Yuhan laughed out loud, the laughter was so joyous, and the people around him did not forget to boo, "Hey, Yuan Shao, what does this mean? What do you mean there is no young master of the Shi family? Could it be the young master of the Shi family?" died?" "At this time, the young master is still alive, but ah, he might as well be dead," Yuan Yuhan said with a big laugh, "The Shi family doesn''t want him anymore and kicked him out of the house. Ask the person in front of us if he is dead." Is it worse than dying?" Hearing the words, the man looked at Shi Jingge, and said maliciously: "Is that right, Shi Shao? Don''t keep talking, tell the brothers!" "What are you talking about?" A person next to him gave that person an elbow, "I didn''t hear what Yuan Shao said, where is the young master Shi? The Shi family doesn''t want him anymore. Whether he can have the surname Shi in the future is still the same." What''s up!" "My fault, my fault, didn''t I want to chat with Shi Shao" He paused, then changed his words abruptly, "Shi Jingge for a chat?" A group of people laughed badly and happily. They knew about Shi Jingge''s painful feet, so they stomped on that place desperately. Anyway, there were so many of them and they brought things, how could Shi Jingge dare to act rashly? Besides, even if Shi Jingge moves, they are not afraid, they still wish Shi Jingge could move. Yuan Yuhan felt that this kind of unilateral crushing was meaningless at all. He wanted to see Shi Jingge crying bitterly, wanting to see Shi Jingge begging for mercy on his knees, wanting to see Shi Jingge being humiliated but helplessly bowing his head, just think about it He felt that he was so cool! Shi Jingge thought he could escape without speaking? Pooh! Think beautifully! Yuan Yuhan walked over swaggeringly, not forgetting to take a stick from the followers around Shi Jingge, and then forcefully sent it forward, directly touching the position of Shi Jingge''s chin, forcing Shi Jingge to raise his head Come. "Why don''t you talk, Shi Jingge?" "It''s boring if you don''t talk." "Our young master''s mouth is precious. He used to be eloquent and chattered non-stop, and the people who fought with each other stopped talking. What''s the matter now? After being abandoned by the Shi family, he can''t stand up anymore? Can''t even speak? " "Oh," Yuan Yuhan shook his head, "Have you ever heard of a word?" "The dog wins the power." "That word suits you very well." "Don''t you think so, Shi Shao?" He was calling Shi Jingge a barking dog. Accompanied by Yuan Yuhan''s taunts, there were other people''s laughter, and that stick-shaped object poking back and forth on Shi Jingge''s face. Shi Jingge is a little annoyed, these people have been chattering for so long, but they just don''t get to the point, what are they fussing about? Anyway, he is not a person who can bear it. After so long, it is the limit, and he exploded immediately. "Yuan Yuhan!" Shi Jingge was trembling with anger, his mouth was trembling, but his mind was blank, but he couldn''t think of any words to refute. Yuan Yuhan looked at Shi Jingge''s angry look with a smile, and gently patted Shi Jingge''s face with the stick, humiliating. full. That''s the beauty of it. Yuan Yuhan licked his lower lip. What''s the point if the guy he tried so hard to humiliate doesn''t move and let him humiliate him like a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water? It''s interesting to resist. Besides, as far as Shi Jingge is concerned, can there be any flowers to resist? It''s this kind of look full of anger that wants to kill him, but can''t do anything, which is the most refreshing! Yuan Yuhan felt that he was going to be overjoyed. "Hey, I''m here, why do you call me so intimate?" "This is because the Shi family''s power can''t be relied upon? Do you want to rely on me?" "No problem baby, as long as you kneel down and kiss the toe of my shoe, I promise to protect you forever, how about it?" "Wow," the people next to him booed, "Young Master Yuan treats Shi Jingge so well? For the rest of his life?" "Why don''t you give us this treatment, Young Master Yuan?" "Co-authoring Shi Jingge is Yuan Shao''s heart and soul. I really envy Shi Jingge. Yuan Shao protects him when he is so down and down." Yuan Yuhan waved his hand, "That''s right, can Shi Jingge be the same as you?" Amidst bursts of laughter, Shi Jingge couldn''t hold it back anymore. "Yuan Yuhan, you are courting death!" Shi Jingge picked up his backpack and threw it at Yuan Yuhan. Yuan Yuhan felt refreshed, so he couldn''t help but relax his vigilance. In addition, he had just walked to the side of Shi Jingge, and was very close to Shi Jingge. When he was caught off guard, he was really hit by Shi Jingge. Yuan Yuhan exploded immediately, "You **** dare to do something? You really think that you are still the young master of the Shi family, and someone will support you?" "Call me!" Without Yuan Yuhan saying anything, the others started to fight. Shi Jingge resisted fiercely, but his two fists were no match for four hands, and he was quickly knocked down to the ground, unable to stand up. After a while, Yuan Yuhan asked people to stop, walked up to Shi Jingge, and poked Shi Jingge''s face with the stick. Shi Jingge''s body was full of wounds and blood, and he was in a mess. This was the first time that Yuan Yuhan had the upper hand since the two had been married for so many years. Yuan Yuhan looked at Shi Jingge condescendingly, and said coolly, "If you don''t eat a toast, you don''t eat fine wine, are you **** cheap?" Shi Jingge opened his eyes with difficulty, and slowly looked at Yuan Yuhan. At that moment, hatred suddenly appeared in his eyes. There was blood on the corner of his lips, dripping down bit by bit, which made the eyes full of strength. How familiar is that look. It''s the eyes that belonged to him countless times. Now it''s finally Shi Jingge''s turn. Yuan Yuhan was overjoyed immediately, he knelt down slowly, poked Shi Jingge''s face little by little with a stick, and said in an intimate tone on purpose: "Xiao Ge, tell me about you, why are you so ignorant?" "You don''t even think about how many people you have offended over the years, and you have no skills. Now that you lose your umbrella, who doesn''t want to beat the dog in the water? Your hard days are still to come." "What am I doing here in such a hurry? Isn''t it to show you the way?" "You really don''t know good people." Shi Jingge obviously didn''t believe his nonsense, and the hatred in his eyes grew stronger, "If you have the guts today, kill me, or I will peel your skin sooner or later!" There seemed to be a ball of fire in those dark eyes, intertwined with those hatreds, like raging flames, coupled with the bright red corners of the lips, unexpectedly added a few touches of color to Shi Jingge. Yuan Yuhan suddenly discovered that this disgusting ghost who had been against him for so long actually had a very nice face. Attracting people to conquer, attracting people to possess, I want to turn the hatred in those eyes into **** and love, and then abandon them severely. Just thinking about that scene, Yuan Yuhan felt his whole body became excited. He stared fixedly at Shi Jingge, moved closer, and suddenly smiled, "Xiaoge..." It''s just that before he finished speaking, Shi Jingge seized the opportunity, directly grabbed the other end of the stick, pulled it hard, and actually pulled it out of Yuan Yuhan''s hand. Then he held this thing and threw it at Yuan Yuhan. At that moment, everything seemed to be in slow motion. Yuan Yuhan didn''t expect Shi Jingge to be able to fight back at this time, so he couldn''t help but look over in astonishment, only to see Shi Jingge leaping forward, his eyes were surprisingly bright, full of determination, and there was even a faint smile. With that appearance, there was a sense of high spirits, as if he was still the flamboyant young master of the Shi family. But suddenly, everything changed. Shi Jingge screamed unexpectedly, his body trembled like a convulsion, but he still refused to give up, and walked towards Yuan Yuhan with difficulty, but just as he lifted his foot, the stabbing pain hit him, and he felt terrible. call out. As if he couldn''t control his body, he wobbled around, unable to walk in a straight line, and his body was still trembling, as if he had some serious illness. Yuan Yuhan was stunned for a long time before he suddenly realized that Shi Jingge had triggered the mechanism of the defense stick! Of course it is not an ordinary stick, it is the latest defensive stick, used for self-defense. When someone snatches the stick from the other side, it is assumed that the owner has been harmed, and the stick will emit a tiny electric current to fight for the owner Time to escape. "Shijingge! Let go of that thing!" Yuan Yuhan yelled loudly, but Shi Jingge held it even tighter, and the stick released more current, Shi Jingge was already injured, and now he couldn''t control himself at all! But even so, he still held the stick firmly, as if he was doing some kind of silent resistance. "Time Scene Song!" Shi Jingge vaguely heard Yuan Yuhan''s voice, and was about to sarcastically, when a sharp pain hit him, his vision was so dark that he couldn''t notice anything. Under the "drive" of the stick, he hit the sharpest part of the aircraft next to him, and his head was broken on the spot, which was very frightening. The stick finally slowly rolled out of the scene singer. There was silence at the scene, no one expected such a development. After dozens of seconds, a terrified voice suddenly sounded. "Something happened, something happened!" "Shut up!" Yuan Yuhan shouted angrily, "Hurry up and call the ambulance aircraft!" "Call the ambulance flight! Quick!" At this time, Yan Zicheng had just parked the aircraft and was about to make a video call to Shi Jingge to confirm the location of Shi Jingge. He also knew Yuan Yuhan''s people. Knowing Shi Jingge''s location, he probably wasn''t guarding near the door of Shi Jingge''s house. Once Shi Jingge came out, Yuan Yuhan would definitely do something. And he only went to check because he had been waiting for Shi Jingge for too long, and it just so happened that "the hero saves the dude", perfect. It''s just that no one answered the video call Yan Zicheng sent over. Yan Zicheng frowned slightly. As soon as he got out of the aircraft, he heard ghosts crying and howling wolves. "Yuan Shao, this blood, this blood can''t be stopped!" "Why hasn''t the emergency aircraft arrived yet?!" "Why is his breathing so weak?" "Is he going to die?" After hearing a few words, Yan Zicheng''s expression changed suddenly, and he hurried to the place where the sound came from, and then saw Shi Jingge lying there bleeding and unconscious. At that moment, Yan Zicheng only felt a "buzz" in his brain, and after a while he said coldly, "What did you do?" Yuan Yuhan looked up and saw Yan Zicheng, before he had time to say anything, he heard a person beside him shouting loudly: "The emergency aircraft is here!" Shi Jingge is determined to be in a coma for a few more days, not only to pave the way for amnesia, but also to observe the dynamics of the Shi family, take time to sort out the memory of the original owner, and to be lazy, why not do it? So with the help of System 111, Shi Jingge continued to be in a coma. But as time passed, Yuan Yuhan, Yan Zicheng and others couldn''t sit still, especially Yuan Yuhan''s followers. If you can hide it for a day or two, how can you hide it for a long time? Although the Shi family had severed ties with Shi Jingge, but now that the person is lying here unconscious, does the Shi family really have no idea? The Shi family might not do anything to Yuan Yuhan, but what about their little followers? Therefore, Yuan Yuhan''s followers were undoubtedly the most anxious, praying to God and worshiping Buddha day and night, hoping that Shi Jingge would open his eyes sooner, wishing to stay in the hospital 24 hours a day and sing prayer songs to Shi Jingge, praying that Shi Jingge would wake up soon. "are you awake?" "No." "It''s been a few days, why haven''t you woke up?" "Didn''t the doctor say that there is nothing wrong with your body? Why are you still awake?" "No...won''t you wake up?" The weather was sweltering today, and Yuan Yuhan was already impatient, but when he heard a few followers whispering, the anger suddenly rose. "roll!" Several followers ran away like fleeing. Yuan Yuhan was irritable and angry, and finally strode to Shi Jingge''s hospital bed, staring at Shi Jingge firmly. The person on the hospital bed was pale and quiet, even the color of his lips was that light, and he no longer had that disgusting attitude of showing off his might, but was a little distressed and weak. Yuan Yuhan was stunned for a while before realizing what he was thinking, subconsciously took a few steps back, his face was very strange, startled and angry, and finally he opened his mouth to curse a few words, turned his head and ran away. After running for two steps, he ran back again and said dryly, "Shi Jingge, your parents are here." "Don''t you want to open your eyes and look at them?" After waiting for two minutes, nothing happened, Yuan Yuhan cursed again, this time he really ran away. He ran to Yan Zicheng, "Hey, aren''t you Shi Jingge''s best brother?" Yan Zicheng looked at him coldly and sneered, "So?" "Shi Jingge was injured so badly, and he still can''t wake up now, you have to tell his family?" Yuan Yuhan was not to be outdone, his eyes were colder than Yan Zicheng''s. Yan Zicheng seemed to have heard some joke, "He still has family?" As he said that, he ignored Yan Zicheng and turned to find a therapist. "Fuck." Yuan Yuhan looked at Yan Zicheng''s back with a gloomy expression. So what about going to a therapist? They don''t know how many times they have seen a therapist in the past few days. Is there any difference in the answer? There is nothing wrong with Shi Jingge''s body, and all the values ??are pretty good. As for why he hasn''t woken up yet, it''s mostly because he doesn''t want to wake up. He suffered a serious blow in reality, he couldn''t change the reality, and couldn''t accept it, so he shrank in his dream, fantasizing about his own world, deeply trapped in the dream, unwilling to wake up. If you want to wake him up, it''s better to start from the blow he can''t accept. The therapist said it tactfully, but the Shi family''s severance of ties with Shi Jingge was a hot topic, and how many people didn''t know about it? If you want to wake up Shi Jingge, you have to go to the Shi family. Yuan Yuhan naturally didn''t want to go, so he rushed to Yan Zicheng, but he didn''t succeed, so what else could he do? I can only go by myself. At that moment, Yuan Yuhan almost suspected that Shi Jingge did it on purpose. The Shi family severed ties with Shi Jingge, and according to gossip, the entire Shi family blocked Shi Jingge, and Shi Jingge couldn''t contact the Shi family at all. It''s all right now, Shi Jingge can''t contact Shi''s family, someone will do it for him. But Yuan Yuhan also knew that Shi Jingge definitely didn''t do it on purpose, the pampered Young Master Shi was most afraid of pain. Back then when they fought, Shi Jingge cried out without even moving a second, as if he had peeled off a layer of Shi Jingge''s skin, that''s why he was pressed to Shi''s house by his elder brother to apologize. Suddenly, Yuan Yuhan stopped walking. That''s right, Shi Jingge is most afraid of pain, that''s why he hates Shi Jingge so much. He thinks that Shi Jingge is a coward. He''s such an old man, and if he gets into a fight with his peers, he will cry and sue his parents. What? Toy. But Shi Jingge, who was so afraid of pain, didn''t let go of the defensive stick, nor did he cry bitterly. Yuan Yuhan couldn''t help recalling Shi Jingge that day. Shi Jingge should have been crying, his eyes were full of water, and when he finally bumped into them, the fire in his eyes was burning. It was desperate, it was pain, it was resentment, it was... grievance. ...Perhaps Shi Jingge really did it on purpose. Fuck, he was tricked by Shi Jingge when he co-authored it? Then what a fart he is! He and Shi Jingge hated each other, why would he let Shi Jingge get what he wanted? ! Yuan Yuhan became furious, turned around and wanted to leave, halfway there, turned and went to Shi Jingge''s ward. He didn''t go in, just looked outside, finally gritted his teeth and stomped his feet, and went to find his elder brother. "...Brother, I did something wrong, can you help me?" Yuan Yuhan showed a flattering smile, and even pinched the shoulders and backs of the boss of the Yuan family, with a full gesture. The boss of the Yuan family squinted at him, "Don''t tell me soon? Wait until I beg you to tell me?" Yuan Yuhan thought about the wording, and said hesitantly: "I, I... Shi Jingge..." Before Yuan Yuhan could say anything, the boss of the Yuan family said, "You want to reveal the news to the Shi family, so that the Shi family can watch Shi Jingge, don''t you?" Yuan Yuhan blurted out, "How do you know?" The boss of the Yuan family said calmly, "Do you think the Shi family really doesn''t know about this?" The eldest of the Yuan family sighed, and pointedly said: "The Shi family also owns shares in that hospital." Yuan Yuhan stared at him blankly, what do you mean? The Shi family knew about it, but they didn''t intend to go to see Shi Jingge? Shi Jingge doesn''t care if he''s unconscious or not? Does Shi Jingge not care about life or death? Just... is it that cruel? "Why?" Yuan Yuhan asked in a daze. "How do we know about other people''s affairs?" The boss of the Yuan family shrugged, God knows what the Shi family thought, "The Shi family seems to have always disliked Shi Jingge." Yuan Yuhan looked at the boss of the Yuan family. The boss of the Yuan family thought for a while and asked, "Do you still remember the time when you fought with Shi Jingge and made him cry so hard?" Yuan Yuhan''s face changed slightly, he will never forget it in his life. "At that time, I took you to Shi''s house to apologize. Generally speaking, everyone just talked about the scene, saying that it''s no big deal for the two children to fight, and it''s over, right?" Yuan Yuhan nodded, with puzzled eyes, didn''t the boss of the Shi family say so? The boss of the Yuan family smiled wryly, "When he sent us out, I let you into the aircraft first, and he apologized to me specifically." "It''s no fun to say that his younger brother is not a fun thing. This must not be your fault. You have been wronged. I''m really sorry. I will come to apologize in two days." Yuan Yuhan was dumbfounded, "What kind of operation is this?" "Who knows?" The boss of the Yuan family shrugged, "The next day, he really came to apologize." Yuan Yuhan opened his mouth and closed it again, not knowing what to say. For a moment, he suddenly felt that Shi Jingge was very pitiful. "Then, what should we do?" Yuan Yuhan couldn''t help but spoke again, stuttering, "We can''t let Shi Jingge remain unconscious, can we?" The boss of the Yuan family was silent for a moment, and did not answer Yuan Yuhan''s question, but said: "He has offended too many people." When Shi Jingge was unconscious, those people didn''t need to trouble him, but when Shi Jingge woke up, it might not be so. Once the moon in the sky fell into the mud, without the protection of the stars and the sky, its fate can be imagined. Shi Jingge''s temporary coma may not be a bad thing for him. Yuan Yuhan pursed his lips and said nothing, with a bit of stubbornness on his brows. The eldest of the Yuan family sighed, and hinted: "The third son of the Shi family has always been soft-hearted. I heard that last time, in order to protect a rabbit and cat, he had a conflict with the Song family." "I know! Brother, I love you!" Yuan Yuhan ran away excitedly. He was willing to protect a rabbit and cat, so he would definitely protect his younger brother, right? Yuan Yuhan found the third son of the Shi family, but before he could clearly explain his purpose, he was interrupted by the third son of the Shi family. "There are only three of us in the Shi family, where did my younger brother come from?" The author has something to say: Yuan Yuhan: ? ? ? Today all cuties have little red envelopes~ Chapter 161： bad boy (3) With just a few simple words, Yuan Yuhan immediately choked back all the words that Yuan Yuhan had said, leaving only stunned. And the third child of the Shi family looked at Yuan Yuhan so calmly, as if what he said just now was just ordinary things like "today''s weather is good". In an instant, Yuan Yuhan''s heart suddenly felt a sense of injustice, and he was extremely aggrieved. He has never been someone who would wrong himself, so he stabbed immediately: "I heard that the third brother protected a rabbit and cat a few days ago?" The third child of the Shi family is not a fool, so he can naturally hear Yuan Yuhan''s meaning, but he doesn''t care, and admits generously, "Yes." "Why, are you also interested in rabbits and cats?" Yuan Yuhan didn''t speak, and the youngest of the Shi family said in a natural tone: "Rabbits and cats are such precious creatures that you have to be careful when eating and drinking. If you don''t pay attention, you can go to the hospital, especially six months ago, when even the room temperature was too high." Be careful, it cant be hot or cold, its very hard to take care of, if you want to keep it, I suggest you choose one that is more than six months old, and the resistance is better. As he said that, the third child of the Shi family smiled slightly, with a gentle expression, as if he was just giving some advice to a friend. The third child of the Shi family had a surprisingly good attitude, but Yuan Yuhan only felt more aggrieved. Yuan Yuhan didn''t even know what he was aggrieved about, but he just felt angry. But at this moment, the third child was still like a ball of cotton, and he couldn''t hear a punch when he punched it, which made him even more angry. It took a while before Yuan Yuhan said forcefully, "Shi Jingge is lying unconscious on the hospital bed." The third child of the Shi family didn''t even frown, "Who is Shi Jingge?" Yuan Yuhan''s pupils shrank, but he couldn''t say a word. The third child of the Shi family smiled at him, "Speaking of which, there are different breeds of rabbits and cats. Have you decided which breed to choose?" Yuan Yuhan didn''t speak. The third child of the Shi family thought for a while, "Do you need some advice?" Yuan Yuhan felt that he was going crazy, he stared dumbfounded at the third child of the Shi family, unable to speak for a long time. Even if Shi Jingge is an idiot, doing stupid things in the game every now and then, he is still a coward, but now he is lying unconscious on the hospital bed, and maybe he will never wake up again. Can''t you just take a look? The third child of the Shi family waited patiently for a long time, but before Yuan Yuhan responded, he smiled and said, "It seems that you don''t need my advice." "There''s nothing else, just hang up first." "goodbye." Before Yuan Yuhan could respond, the third son of the Shi family cut off the video call. Yuan Yuhan just felt that it was hard to put it into words. And at this moment, a mechanical voice sounded like an optical brain, "You have received an encrypted message, which will be smashed in a minute, do you want to check it now?" Yuan Yuhan reflexively said: "Check!" [I''ll give you a piece of advice, stay away from Shi Jingge, he''s not a fun thing, he will only bring misfortune. what does this mean? Who sent him the message? Is the third child of the Shi family? Yuan Yuhan sent another call invitation to the third child of the Shi family, but the third child of the Shi family refused, and refused to accept it even after several times. In desperation, Yuan Yuhan could only send a message to the third child of the Shi family. what does it mean? Is it what Shi Jingge did? What misfortune will he bring? [Third brother, don''t play charades, you let me know the truth by telling you. Yuan Yuhan''s rare curiosity was mobilized, but no matter how much he asked, the third son of the Shi family didn''t reply to him a single message. He stretched out his hand and rubbed his head, threw the optical brain bracelet aside, and said that Shi Jingge is not a thing, but at the same time refused to say what Shi Jingge did. It''s hard not to be so secretive. Let people play the associative ability of the brain, right? But, as for Shi Jingge, that coward? What can a guy who can''t carry his shoulders or lift his hands, and can''t even get up after being beaten, cry and shout, what on earth can he do? Fuck, he''s so curious! Yuan Yuhan was rebellious by nature, the third child of the Shi family asked him to stay away from Shi Jingge, but if he didn''t do it, he wanted to get close to Shi Jingge. For a while, Yuan Yuhan was busy going to Shi Jingge''s ward. This time, those attendants who guarded Shi Jingge''s hospital bed day and night were a little surprised. "Why did Young Master Yuan come here so frequently these two days?" "Is there something wrong?" "Maybe the Shi family knew about it, and the Yuan family couldn''t stop it, so they asked Yuan Shao to show off?" "Then what shall we do?" "Are we going to end the game?" Yuan Yuhan, who happened to hear this conversation, twitched the corners of his mouth, and drove everyone back before their brains got bigger and bigger. He didn''t forget to add, "The Shi family won''t trouble you." In an instant, the terrified eyes of several followers turned into tears of gratitude, and one of them even cried on the spot, leaving Yuan Yuhan speechless to ask the sky, and had no choice but to wave his hands to drive them away. Only Yuan Yuhan and Shi Jingge were left in the ward, and it was surprisingly quiet. Yuan Yuhan was not a patient person. After playing with his brain for a while, he felt bored and went to watch Shi Jingge again. "Time scene song." Yuan Yuhan looked at Shi Jingge fixedly, "What did you do?" "Why does your whole family hate you so much?" "Although you are definitely annoying," Yuan Yuhan paused, "but..." Before he could finish speaking, the door of the ward rang. Someone came in. Yuan Yuhan turned his head and saw Yan Zicheng leading the two young people towards Shi Jingge. "What are you going to do?" Yuan Yuhan subconsciously took a step forward, as if to block it. Without raising his head, Yan Zicheng said coldly, "Transfer." "Why?" Yuan Yuhan raised his eyebrows, "What qualifications do you have to transfer him?" Only then did Yan Zicheng look up at Yuan Yuhan, with a strange expression on his face, as if he was looking at some rare creature. Yuan Yuhan was a little creeped out by him, and when he frowned and was about to speak, Yan Zicheng smiled suddenly, "Because I am His best friend." After a pause, Yan Zicheng added, "Good brother, understand?" Yuan Yuhan was suddenly a little upset, and sneered, "Are you kidding me?" Saying that, Yuan Yuhan looked at the other two people and shouted sharply: "Stop!" The two moved slowly, and looked at Yan Zicheng together, Yan Zicheng turned cold, "I was entrusted by Shi''s family to help Shi Jingge transfer to another hospital. This is the power of attorney, do you want to see it?" "Of course!" Yuan Yuhan said forcefully. Yan Zicheng didn''t hesitate, and directly used his optical brain to call up the power of attorney to Yuan Yuhan. Yuan Yuhan didn''t stop him anymore, but frowned, and asked, "Where are you going?" "What is it with you?" Yan Zicheng obviously didn''t want to tell Yuan Yuhan. "You" Yuan Yuhan gritted his teeth, pointing to Shi Jingge and said, "This is also my good brother, I always go to visit the sick!" Yan Zicheng: "..." "Say it quickly," Yuan Yuhan urged, "If you don''t tell me, I will go with you!" Suddenly being transferred to another hospital for Shi Jingge, I feel inexplicable when I think about it. The Shi family is going to take care of Shi Jingge? But why didn''t the Shi family show up? It''s just that it''s not convenient for those from the Shi family to come over. Where''s the butler of the Shi family? Where''s the maid? Why entrust Yan Zicheng with an entrustment? No matter how you think about it, it feels weird. Not to mention Yuan Yuhan, even Shi Jingge felt strange. Did the Shi family want him to be transferred, or Yan Zicheng wanted him to be transferred? And what is the purpose of this transfer? These doubts can''t be solved for the time being, but one thing is certain, Yan Zicheng''s relationship with the other members of the Shi family is very close, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to get the power of attorney. But this point, the original owner is completely unaware. Yan Zicheng is the only friend of the original owner, a good brother who has never left him for so many years, in the memory of the original owner, he once wanted to introduce this good friend to his family, but no one cared about this at all, so the original owner gave up . So for the original owner, he always thought that Yan Zicheng and the Shi family were two parallel lines that did not intersect. Now it seems that is not the case at all. Why is this world so confusing? Shi Jingge sighed quietly. System 111 hesitated and said: [Host, if you need anything, just come to me. [As an excellent system, of course it must provide help to the host at any time. Shi Jingge smiled: Thank you. System 111 was shaken, thinking that it was time for him to play a role, but in the next second, it slumped down again. Shi Jingge added: [I can handle it for the time being, don''t worry. System 111 lost and said: [... Oh. Another useless day. Crying. Shi Jingge was transferred to another hospital, with a few more therapists around him, and several more treatment plans, but Shi''s family still did not show up. Shi Jingge had almost collected all the information he wanted, and he had enough time to lay the groundwork. He knew that it was almost time for him to wake up. So, on a sunny morning, Shi Jingge opened his eyes, and he called out in a hoarse and weak voice, "Water..." In an instant, there were bursts of voices in the quiet ward. A cup of warm water was sent to Singer Shijing, and he subconsciously reached out to take it, but the long-term coma made his hands weak, and he couldn''t hold the cup steadily. The cup fell straight and hit the ground with a "bang". Shi Jingge shrank back, stared blankly at the fragments of the water glass on the ground, and murmured after a while: "...water." There was actually a bit of grievance in the voice. Soon, another cup appeared in front of Shi Jingge, but this time, it was not stuffed into Shi Jingge''s mouth, but brought to his mouth. Shi Jingge was so thirsty that he obediently drank it. After drinking a glass of water, Shi Jingge was still thirsty, so he looked over eagerly. Those black eyes were clear and bright, and Yan Zicheng''s reflection was clearly printed in them, which made Yan Zicheng slightly taken aback. He suddenly felt an indescribable awkwardness. He and Shi Jingge have known each other for so many years, when did he see such clear eyes? "More?" Yan Zicheng asked. Shi Jingge nodded obediently, and said shortly, "...water." Yan Zicheng turned around, poured another glass of water for Shi Jingge, and turned to feed him. Shi Jingge gradually recovered some strength, and it was not comfortable to be fed like this, so he reached out to touch the water glass, wanting to hold the glass by himself. As a result, when he stretched out his hand, he happened to touch Yan Zicheng''s fingertips. Yan Zicheng was startled, and almost let go of his hand. "What are you doing?" Yan Zicheng glared at Shi Jingge, his tone was not very good, then he took a deep breath, as if depressed, "You... just woke up." Yan Zicheng''s voice was also a little hoarse, "You don''t have the strength now, let me do it." Shi Jingge was stunned for a while, and then slowly moved his hand away. Yan Zicheng didn''t expect Shi Jingge to be so obedient, so he was also a little stunned for a while. The ward was surprisingly quiet, and a strange feeling lingered in Yan Zicheng''s mouth. After finishing the glass of water, Shi Jingge shook his head, indicating that he no longer needed it, Yan Zicheng put the water glass aside, and looked at Shi Jingge with frowns. "Xiao Ge, do you know how dangerous it is for you to do this? I thoughtI thought" Yan Zicheng couldn''t continue, he turned his face away, was silent for a while, and said again: "I asked you to wait for me at home, I will come right away, I will accompany you, if there is anything we need to solve together, you now It''s not suitable for running around, why are you disobedient?" "you" Yan Zicheng turned his head abruptly, and was about to output again, but happened to meet Shi Jingge''s bright black eyes, the long eyelashes trembling uneasily, and his eyes were full of bewilderment. Yan Zicheng''s heart sank, and in an instant, he suddenly knew why he felt weird. so quiet. He didn''t go hysterically crazy, he didn''t cry bitterly to find Shi''s family members, Shi Jingge was quiet and scary, he said a few words "water" from the beginning to the end, and Shi''s family members didn''t even mention it. But how could Shi Jingge not mention the Shi family? Yan Zicheng looked at Shi Jingge slowly, and Shi Jingge happened to be looking at him too, his eyes were mixed with curiosity and bewilderment, as clean as the sky outside. Suddenly, Yan Zicheng seemed to realize something, and asked hoarsely, "Xiaoge...?" The silence in the ward became more and more silent, and Yan Zicheng''s breathing became lighter. After a while, Shi Jingge stretched out his hand a little uneasily, and pointed at himself, "Are you...calling me?" Yan Zicheng reached out and rubbed his forehead, forced a smile and said, "Xiaoge, don''t be joking, let''s..." He suddenly couldn''t go on. When those clear black eyes looked at him quietly, there was no resentment, no inferiority, no cynicism, pure as a child, Yan Zicheng couldn''t deceive himself at all. Yan Zicheng said hopelessly, "...do you remember who I am?" Shi Jingge grabbed the quilt on his body, shrank his head a little uneasily, and shook his head slightly. Yan Zicheng took a deep breath, pinched himself hard, and pressed the button beside the bed, in exchange for a therapist from the hospital. In fact, he didn''t need a therapist to check that Shi Jingge had lost his memory. His head was injured and he was stimulated, and he didn''t want to wake up because he refused to accept the reality. Now that he woke up, even if it was out of the principle of self-protection, it''s normal to lose his memory, but Yan Zicheng still felt uncomfortable. Amnesia, I don''t remember anything, I don''t even know who he is, I don''t remember all the good and bad things, only he is left remembering and complaining, how unfair! ...He hasn''t even forgotten the past, why should Shi Jingge forget it? ! Yan Zicheng rubbed his head vigorously, feeling restless and impatient, he only felt that there was a fire burning in his heart, but he didn''t know why it burned. After an unknown amount of time, a therapist came out and told Yan Zicheng with a serious expression that Shi Jingge had lost his memory. As for why he lost his memory, it was similar to Yan Zicheng''s speculation. As for when he would remember it, it depended on Shi Jingge himself. Maybe I can''t remember it all my life, maybe I can remember it tomorrow. Yan Zicheng became even more irritable. He looked in the ward, and there were several therapists surrounding Shi Jingge. Shi Jingge was huddled under the quilt, looking extremely weak and helpless. He said in a low voice: "... water." God knows how Yan Zicheng captured this word accurately. Before he could even react, he had strode into the ward, took a water glass and poured water, and sent it to Shi Jingge. Shi Jingge smiled at Yan Zicheng, with the kind of curved brows and eyes, very gentle, which Yan Zicheng had never seen before. Then, Yan Zicheng heard Shi Jingge say, "Thank you." For a moment, Yan Zicheng felt mixed emotions in his heart, which was very complicated. On the contrary, most of that irritability quietly disappeared in a corner that he didn''t even notice. After all, Shi Jingge had been in a coma for too long and was still relatively weak. After waking up, he cooperated with a lot of checkups. After a while, he became tired and fell into a deep sleep. Yan Zicheng stared at him fixedly from the other side, his eyes were very complicated. After a while, Yan Zicheng''s optical brain reminder sounded, and then he stood up, walked out and said, "Yes, he has amnesia gone." "I don''t remember anything, not even myself." "I''ve checked everything. It''s not pretending. He doesn''t have such outstanding acting skills. I really don''t remember." Today''s Yan Zicheng is surprisingly careless. Maybe it was because he felt that there was no need to guard against a guy who even forgot about himself? Shi Jingge raised his eyebrows in his heart, what a coincidence, he is just pretending, he really has such excellent acting skills. Inertial thinking is harmful. However, who would be the person talking to Yan Zicheng? Who cares about his condition now? There was only one Yuan Yuhan. But Yan Zicheng would not talk to Yuan Yuhan. Who else could it be? Excluding those who care about him, it can only be related to him, and those who have nothing to do with him don''t need to pay attention to his news. Isn''t the answer obvious enough? time family. Sure enough, the relationship between Yan Zicheng and the Shi family was even closer than he imagined. Yuan Yuhan also received the news and rushed over that afternoon. In front of the ward, he deliberately stopped for a while, reached out and patted himself, and then walked in swaggeringly, putting on an extremely arrogant look, and shouted menacingly: "Shi Jingge?" Shi Jingge looked over blankly, "Call me?" Yan Zicheng only called him Xiaoge, so he doesn''t know his name is Shi Jingge now. When it comes to details, Shi Jingge will never admit defeat. The young man was huddled on the hospital bed, everything around him was white, which further made the young man''s pale face, he seemed a little scared, his fingers firmly grasped the corner of the quilt, but he was also a little curious, looked over from time to time, and then quickly moved away Eyes, dare not look too much, like a cautious little animal. Immediately, most of Yuan Yuhan''s arrogance dissipated. Such a scene song gave him the illusion of bullying a child. "You really lost your memory?" Yuan Yuhan''s eyes were a little complicated. "Have you lost your memory?" Shi Jingge was a little at a loss, "It seems to be." "Treatment...treatment..." Shi Jingge struggled to recall, stuttering, "That''s what it said." As he spoke, he looked at Yuan Yuhan helplessly, feeling very pitiful. Yuan Yuhan''s heart became more complicated. He actually came to find fault, but faced with such a Shi Jingge, how could he find fault? Although he, Yuan Yuhan, was nothing, he wouldn''t be able to bully a poor little guy who didn''t even remember him, right? So what to do? leave? How embarrassing to leave as soon as you arrive! Then stay? Staring at Shi Jingge? Isn''t there something wrong with that? Unable to advance or retreat, Yuan Yuhan''s eyes became a little fierce. Shi Jingge shrank back inside, a little scared, and didn''t even dare to lift his head. Yuan Yuhan became even more angry, what, is he a scourge? Just looking at him will kill you? Shi Jingge didn''t want to see him, so he let Shi Jingge look at him! Yuan Yuhan strode towards the hospital bed, sat down on a corner of the bed, and did not forget to chase away the people on the bed, "Move over there, don''t squeeze me!" The end is arrogant. Shi Jingge seemed to be frightened by him, and quickly moved away, shrinking in the innermost part, wishing to be eight feet away from Yuan Yuhan. Yuan Yuhan became even angrier, staring at Shi Jingge, Shi Jingge was so frightened that he was at a loss what to do, tears were about to come down. Yuan Yuhan patted his head, what the **** is he doing? Fighting with a guy who has no memory, is he out of his mind? "Don''t gossip from here," Yuan Yuhan said disgustedly, "Do you understand that a man bleeds and doesn''t cry?" Shi Jingge shook his head honestly, "I don''t understand." Yuan Yuhan: "..." Seeing that Shi Jingge''s voice was trembling, Yuan Yuhan really didn''t want to be accused of bullying the weak and making people cry, so he turned on the game on the light brain bracelet, "Come to play games?" "Game?" Shi Jingge asked curiously. The guy has amnesia and of course doesn''t know the game. Yuan Yuhan was a little annoyed, but after all, he said it first, Shi Jingge was interested again, but now he was bored, so he simply told Shi Jingge. The more Shi Jingge listened, the brighter his eyes became. Yuan Yuhan simply opened the game, told Shi Jingge while playing, and then tried to let Shi Jingge play. Shi Jingge became addicted after playing the game twice, holding Yuan Yuhan''s optical brain bracelet to play games, Yuan Yuhan looked at him from the side, always felt a little weird. A year ago, no, a month ago, he couldn''t believe that he and Shi Jingge could have such a peaceful coexistence. really? And at this moment, Shi Jingge tugged at Yuan Yuhan''s sleeve, returned the optical brain bracelet to Yuan Yuhan, found his own optical brain bracelet from beside the pillow, and said excitedly, "I have it too." "Play with." Yuan Yuhan has long lost interest in this kind of small game, but seeing Shi Jingge''s shining eyes, he agreed to it by mistake, and said maliciously: "Don''t cry if you lose." You can''t torture your opponent to death from reality, but from the game, it''s no big deal, right? Shi Jingge handed the optical brain bracelet to Yuan Yuhan, and watched Yuan Yuhan make him a game, but he needed to log in to his account, which is Shi Jingge''s social account, Yuan Yuhan threw the optical brain bracelet to Shi Jingge again, so that Shi Jingge Jing Ge performs fingerprint identification to log in to the account. As soon as Shi Jingge logged in, various prompts from the optical brain bracelet came out one after another, and all kinds of strangers'' messages popped up. It was called a quick swipe. Shi Jingge couldn''t react, so he could only ask Yuan Yuhan in a daze. :"what is this?" Yuan Yuhan glanced over, his expression changed suddenly, he snatched the optical brain bracelet from the time scene singer, blocked all the information, and said in a flat tone: "It''s nothing." "Aren''t you playing games? What are you doing in a daze?" After a pause, Yuan Yuhan pretended to be impatient and said, "Hurry up, I can''t wait to blow you up." The author has something to say: Yuan Yuhan: Dont get me wrong, I just want to abuse Shijingge in the game Yuan Yuhan: Hurry up and torture him for a few more rounds, and cry him! All the cuties still have red envelopes today~ Chapter 162： bad boy (4) As expected, Yuan Yuhan led Shi Jingge''s attention away to the game, and excitedly played the game with Yuan Yuhan. Yuan Yuhan also fulfilled his promise and tortured Shi Jingge miserably. At the beginning, Shi Jingge became more and more frustrated and courageous, but the game experience was extremely poor. After a few rounds, he became weak. "Open it, why don''t you open it?" Seeing that Shi Jingge didn''t move, Yuan Yuhan opened his mouth to urge him. Yuan Yuhan actually hated bullying dishes, and found it boring, but bullying Shijingge, it was different, it was so interesting. Shi Jingge said listlessly: "Stop fighting, it''s so difficult." He was beaten to autism by Yuan Yuhan directly. Thinking of Shi Jingge''s record of double-digit deaths in every game within five minutes, Yuan Yuhan couldn''t help but reflect a little, but so what? He had already said that he would blow up Shi Jingge! At this moment, Shi Jingge let out a long sigh of relief, and murmured: "You are so amazing." There was a hint of envy in that voice. Yuan Yuhan suddenly felt a little embarrassed, he coughed, and said reservedly: "It''s just average." "Really?" Shi Jingge looked at Yuan Yuhan suspiciously, "You are so humble." Yuan Yuhan never thought that he would be praised for his modesty, but he was choked by his deadly enemy for a while and coughed several times. Shi Jingge was startled, "How are you? Do you want to call for treatment?" Yuan Yuhan waved his hands again and again, because he was called a therapist, he would be ashamed and thrown at grandma''s house. After Yuan Yuhan finished coughing, Shi Jingge brought him a glass of water, "Would it be better to drink water?" As soon as Yuan Yuhan raised his head, he couldn''t help being slightly taken aback when he met Shang Shijingge''s worried eyes. This is a time scene song! It''s that Shi Jingge who hates seeing each other with him! This world is so unreal. Yuan Yuhan took the glass of water, feeling a little dazed. After drinking the water, Yuan Yuhan felt a little more embarrassed, and said, "Playing games? I''ll teach you." "Didn''t you say I''m amazing?" Yuan Yuhan held the water glass firmly, "I''ll teach you, within three days, you can become so powerful." "Really?" Shi Jingge''s eyes lit up. Yuan Yuhan turned his head, "...um." "Come, come!" Shi Jingge picked up the optical brain bracelet that was thrown aside, and leaned towards Yuan Yuhan, "Teach me, teach me." Shi Jingge didn''t have any sense of distance, he was directly next to Yuan Yuhan, and Yuan Yuhan could bump into Shi Jingge with every move of his arm. He had never been so close to anyone before, and it was somewhat awkward, so he stretched out his hand and pushed Shi Jingge, "What are you doing so close to me? Are you hot?" Shi Jingge looked at him innocently, "It''s not hot." Yuan Yuhan was at a loss for words for a while, so he could only say in distaste: "Can you stay away from me?" Although Shi Jingge didn''t know why, but he could feel Yuan Yuhan''s repulsion and disgust, he was a little at a loss for a while, so he quickly responded and retreated to the other side. Yuan Yuhan was a little speechless, he just asked Shi Jingge to move to the side, and didn''t let him move a thousand miles. Good guy, one is at the head of the bed, the other is at the end of the bed, there are seven or eight people in between, the other person may not even be able to see the screen of the optical brain bracelet clearly, what a joke! Yuan Yuhan rolled his eyes, and just about to get angry, he saw Shi Jingge''s uneasy look, met his gaze, and subconsciously shrunk in further. Immediately, most of Yuan Yuhan''s fire was extinguished, leaving only I am speechless. What is he angry with Shi Jingge? "Forget it," Yuan Yuhan compromised, "Come here." Shi Jingge hesitated, "Is it possible?" "Come here quickly," Yuan Yuhan urged him, "You don''t want to learn anymore?" Shi Jingge sat over without stopping, and smiled at Yuan Yuhan. That smile was so bright that it seemed to be able to clear away all the haze in people''s hearts. For a moment, a vague thought flashed through Yuan Yuhan''s mind. Shi Jingge''s eyes are really pretty. ...Perhaps Shi Jingge is not so annoying. ...At least we can get along with each other. Just stupid. Such a simple combo, I didn''t learn it today. Yuan Yuhan shook his head in disgust, but after all he promised Shi Jingge to teach him, he couldn''t give up halfway, right? A real man keeps his word, so he won''t be a person without faith. Forget it, let''s go tomorrow. After finding a reason for himself, Yuan Yuhan showed up in Shi Jingge''s ward on time the next day and continued to teach Shi Jingge how to play games. Of course, its not just a game. After all, Shi Jingge has lost his memory, and he is not very familiar with everything around him, so he cant avoid asking curiously. Yuan Yuhan can basically answer every question. Although he always dislikes Shi Jingge, the answers are quite detailed. of. After coming and going, the two of them got along quite happily. Besides Yuan Yuhan, the most frequent person in this ward was Yan Zicheng. "Xiao Ge," Yan Zicheng cut an apple for Shi Jingge, "I heard that you and Yuan Yuhan get along well recently?" Shi Jingge swallowed the apple in his mouth, nodded vigorously, "He''s so powerful." Yan Zicheng frowned slightly, and looked at Shi Jingge inquiringly, Shi Jingge happily talked to Yan Zicheng about the game, not caring about Yan Zicheng''s eyes at all. Yan Zicheng listened quietly, and after a while he smiled, as if saying casually, "That''s good, you two didn''t have a good relationship before, I thought he was upset and kind." Shi Jingge was stunned, "I don''t have a good relationship with him?" Yan Zicheng seemed to realize that he had said something wrong, and quickly changed the subject: "Are apples sweet?" "Sweet," Shi Jingge nodded, and asked again, "Does he hate me?" Yan Zicheng frowned slightly, and looked at Shi Jingge with some sadness, but Shi Jingge showed a rare stubbornness, and looked at him stubbornly. After a long silence, Yan Zicheng suddenly said, "I have a good relationship with you." "When I met you, you were only eleven years old. You were playing games alone in the lounge, which was in stark contrast to the bustle outside." "I''m just curious, why are you in the lounge by yourself instead of playing with other people?" Yan Zicheng smiled at him, with a look of nostalgia on his face, "I walked over, reached out to you, and asked if I could play with you." "You were so proud back then that you refused to talk to me." "But I recognized you." "In this way, we became friends, and became good friends. Later, you said, I am your only friend." "The person you trust most is me." Shi Jingge looked at Yan Zicheng in a daze, and after a while, he said with some shame, "I''m sorry." Yan Zicheng was slightly taken aback, "Why did you say sorry to me?" "I..." Shi Jingge bit his lower lip, "I don''t remember, I don''t remember anything." His eyes dimmed little by little, like a dejected little squirrel. "It''s not your fault, Xiaoge, it''s all Yuan Yu''s fault" Yan Zicheng''s voice stopped abruptly, and he hurriedly changed the subject, "I still remember, I will tell you whatever you want to know." Shi Jingge''s eyes widened, "Yuan Yu? Yuan Yuhan? Is my amnesia related to him?" "Xiao Ge" Yan Zicheng hesitated to speak, "You will be discharged from the hospital soon, when the time comes we will..." Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Shi Jingge, "Did Yuan Yuhan cause my amnesia?" "You''ll tell me what you just said!" Yan Zicheng opened his mouth, as if he wanted to say something, but he didn''t say anything in the end, he could only nodded hesitantly. Shi Jingge was terribly shocked, he bit his lower lip hard, and it took him a long time to utter a few words, "Why...why?" There was some vibrato in that voice. "Xiao Ge," Yan Zicheng hesitated, reached out to hug Shi Jingge, and sighed, "Xiao Ge, there is me, I''m by your side." "I''m not leaving." "I''m always here." "I''m your best friend and I''ll always be there for you." Yan Zicheng''s voice became lower and lower, like a promise, full of coaxing, and the wind blew into Shi Jingge''s ears, as if it was going to be imprinted on Shi Jingge''s soul. Shi Jingge was silent for a while, then suddenly asked: "Then I...do I have family?" His voice was extremely hoarse, with a slight trill. Yan Zicheng hesitated and said: "...You said that I am your good brother. Since I am a brother, I can also be regarded as your family member?" Shi Jingge seemed to understand something, but he still didn''t give up, and asked stubbornly: "...you said you would tell me." Yan Zicheng sighed, "You have a family." "Then they," Shi Jingge took a deep breath and asked tremblingly, "Why don''t they come to see me?" "Xiao Ge," Yan Zicheng grabbed Shi Jingge''s hand and said seriously, "You have me." Shi Jingge didn''t ask any more questions, and just grabbed Yan Zicheng''s hand with all his strength, as if grabbing some life-saving straw. In a corner that Shi Jingge couldn''t see, the corners of Yan Zicheng''s lips turned up slightly. Trust me, accept me, rely on me, I am your only straw. It is too simple to control a person who has amnesia. In the next few days, Yuan Yuhan didn''t come, and Shi Jingge didn''t even have a chance to ask, so he could only trust Yan Zicheng. After going back and forth, Shi Jingge became depressed, and even his appetite decreased a lot. Many times, he stared out the window in a daze, like a poor, abandoned little animal. Shi Jingge played this amnesiac role very well, and responded perfectly to those few temptations, no one doubted him anymore. Yan Zicheng pushed open the door of the ward and came in. Shi Jingge seemed to be fascinated by the outside, and didn''t notice him until he opened his mouth and called out "Little Song", Shi Jingge was awakened like a start, slowly looked over. For some reason, Yan Zicheng suddenly felt uncomfortable in his heart. "What is Xiao Ge watching? So fascinated?" Shi Jingge blinked, "Look at the tree." Yan Zicheng followed Shi Jingge''s gaze, and there were indeed a few lush trees outside the window. He pondered for a while and asked, "Do you want to go out and have a look?" Shi Jingge''s eyes lit up for a moment, "Is it okay?" "Of course." Yan Zicheng said very firmly. Yan Zicheng took Shi Jingge down for a walk. The environment of the hospital is very good, and there is a garden below. The breeze blows and sends a burst of fragrance of flowers, which makes people feel refreshed. Shi Jingge''s mood improved visibly to the naked eye, and he even talked more. Yan Zicheng introduced those flowers to him, and told him a few short stories, and walked outside with him for two hours. coaxed back. "In a good mood?" Yan Zicheng squinted at him, "Can we eat more tonight?" Shi Jingge shyly avoided his gaze, emphatically saying, "I just have a small appetite!" Yan Zicheng didn''t speak, and didn''t continue walking, Shi Jingge looked over suspiciously, and saw Yan Zicheng smiling at him. Gentle, helpless, mixed with a bit of pampering, "Okay." The voice could almost drown in the breeze. On this day, Shi Jingge''s dinner was delivered by Yan Zicheng himself. "Eat more." Yan Zicheng first filled a bowl of soup for Shi Jingge, "Drink some soup first, to appetize." Shi Jingge took the soup obediently, and before he could eat it, the voice of the system 111 rang, [There is a sleeping ingredient in it, which makes people sleep deeply. Shi Jingge acted as if he hadn''t heard it, and his expression didn''t change. He put the spoon into his mouth, and still praised: "It''s delicious." "Then drink more." "There''s so much, I can''t finish it, so you can too." Shi Jingge smiled with crooked brows and eyes, pure and harmless. Yan Zicheng chuckled and said, "How can I rob you?" "I have a small appetite," Shi Jingge said confidently, "There are still so many dishes here, how much can I eat? This soup is so fresh, I will be sorry if I don''t finish it!" Saying that, Shi Jingge filled a small half bowl for Yan Zicheng himself, "Come and taste it, it''s really delicious." Can Yan Zicheng know what''s in it? How could he be willing to drink it? But Shi Jingge didn''t give him the chance to refuse. Like every child who wants to share what he likes with the people around him, he scooped up a tablespoon from Yan Zicheng''s bowl, brought it to Yan Zicheng''s mouth, and said with bright eyes: "Try it!" taste." It''s all like this, can Yan Zicheng push him away? Then the character design that was **** here at Shijingge before is useless. So Yan Zicheng could only open his mouth to drink. "How is it?" Shi Jingge asked eagerly. "It tastes good." Yan Zicheng nodded, "But it''s not my favorite taste." "Oh," Shi Jingge lowered his head in disappointment, "I thought... I thought..." As if he had been hit by something, his whole body was numb. Yan Zicheng felt that he could make up for it, "But it''s really fresh and the taste is really good." "I like it so much," Shi Jingge whispered, "I thought...you would like it too..." Yan Zicheng was silent for a while, "I like it too." "Really?" "real." Shi Jingge hesitantly handed the bowl to Yan Zicheng, "Will you drink more?" "Don''t waste it." Shi Jingge emphasized so much. Yan Zicheng bit the bullet and took the bowl of soup, and drank it with Shi Jingge. What the **** is he doing? He is lifting a rock to shoot himself in the foot! Yan Zicheng roared in his heart, he couldn''t understand what he was thinking, but when he looked up and saw Shi Jingge drinking soup with his head shaking, looking happy, he felt...he wasn''t so dizzy. Isn''t this to make Shi Jingge trust and rely more on himself? The goal was achieved, and it was worth it. Witnessing a series of system 111 operated by his host, he didn''t know what to say for a while, so he could only fill up 666 in the database, and then he heard the voice of his host. [Is there a way to keep me awake tonight? Of course, they can''t be found either. no problem! System 111 felt that he finally had some effect, and wept with joy, Guaranteed to be unnoticed! The excited voice of System 111 made Shi Jingge a little funny, and the voice was softer, [Thanks. System 111:! ! No matter how many times I listen to it, the voice of the host thanking me is still so beautiful. This world has given Shi Jingge too many doubts. Although he has collected a lot of information, he lacks the thread to connect the information, so he can only take his time, and it will not be too late to figure out what''s going on before making trouble. But it was obvious that the people behind Yan Zicheng were going to make some moves today, and they might be able to help him solve many puzzles. It''s just that the method of prescribing medicine is really disgusting. Whoever prescribes the medicine should take more. While putting the spoon into his mouth, Shi Jingge looked at Yan Zicheng, and when he saw Yan Zicheng drinking the soup, he smiled with crooked eyebrows, like everyone who is satisfied after selling Amway. Before he knew it, Yan Zicheng drank the bowl of soup. Looking at the clean bottom of the bowl, Yan Zicheng groaned in his heart. But on the surface, Yan Zicheng remained calm. Yan Zicheng moved the optical brain bracelet, and it didn''t take long for his optical brain bracelet to make a sound. He looked at it pretendingly, his brows were slightly frowned, and there was a little eagerness in his eyes. "Xiaoge, I have something to do here, so I can''t accompany you for dinner." "Eat more, go to bed early, and take care of your body. Let''s go out and have a look together tomorrow, okay?" Shi Jingge nodded, looked at Yan Zicheng''s disappearing figure, lowered his head, raised the corners of his lips, and yawned. Needless to say, the drowsiness came quite quickly. late at night. Footsteps sounded in the quiet corridor, the door of the ward was opened, and some testing equipment entered first. After a while, only a few people filed in. "Really amnesia?" A laughing voice sounded. Immediately afterwards, it was Yan Zicheng''s voice, "Yes, I really lost my memory, I don''t remember anything." Shi Jingge felt that the laughing voice was quite unfamiliar, probably not from the Shi family, but felt as if he had heard it somewhere, so he asked the system: [Is there any way for me to see them? System 111 quickly replied: [The soul is out of the body, is it okay? Shi Jingge nodded resolutely, and soon, he seemed to feel a lot lighter, and his eyes lit up, and it was no longer pitch black. After a while, Shi Jingge looked at himself on the hospital bed and sighed: A novel experience. I don''t know if it was Shi Jingge''s illusion. At that moment, he seemed to hear some calling, but he couldn''t hear it when he listened carefully. He asked the system 111, and the system 111 didn''t feel it either. Maybe it was because his soul was out of his body for the first time, and he was a little uncomfortable, so he hallucinated? Shi Jingge didn''t dwell on this issue for long, and looked at the other people in the ward very much. Apart from Shi Jingge and Yan Zicheng, there were four other people in the ward, one standing in front of his bed, and the other three including Yan Zicheng standing behind him. And the person in the front was undoubtedly the one who spoke just now, Shi Jingge felt a little familiar from his face. The man walked a few steps in front of Shi Jingge''s hospital bed, then took out an optical brain bracelet, poked it a few times, the optical brain bracelet disintegrated instantly, and then something the size of a ping-pong ball was bounced Come out and fly slowly over Shi Jingge''s head. Not long after, a mechanical voice sounded, "Energy detection, very low, very low." The expression of the person in the head suddenly became serious, looking very cold. Shi Jingge finally found this person from the original owner''s memory, the original owner had seen this person before! This person had appeared in Shi''s house before, but at that time the original owner was still young, so he only had a face-to-face meeting, and there was no other impression. If it wasn''t for the time when Shi Jingge was "comatose", he had turned over the memory of the original owner too many times, and he would have missed this point. Also, what does energy mean? The atmosphere in the ward was very depressing. After a long time, the man sneered and said gloomily, "It seems that I really forgot it completely." Yan Zicheng pursed his lips. He knew that he should keep silent at this time, but by some coincidence, he opened his mouth. "Maybe, we can change someone." The man''s cold and terrifying eyes fell on Yan Zicheng. Yan Zicheng''s nerves were tense, and his brain kept sending out warnings, but he still bite the bullet and said: "He has forgotten everything, everything has to start again, and he is getting older. , its not so easy to control, how about "Do you think that any human body can be used by my lord?" The man sneered, "Cheng, do what you should do." "He only has you by his side now, and you will become his only friend, relative, and lover. You have the means to obtain all his wonderful feelings, and the light of his entire world will fall on you." "You can make him feel good, and I will take care of it from the outside world, and he will suffer more and unbearable malice." "Only you are his eternity." "Of course, in the end, you will break this piece of eternity." "There is no light in his world anymore." "His fate is the most suitable for my master." He paused, then smiled, "It''s not bad for him to lose his memory, and it''s not difficult for us to do it. The power obtained may be more pure, and it will be more favored by my lord." "It is an honor for my lord to descend in this human body." "I''ll arrange a good show in two days, and you know what to do." Yan Zicheng lowered his head, his heart sank again and again, "...Yes." Shi Jingge was silent for a while. He always thought this was an ordinary interstellar world, but now it seems that there are other elements in it! Although the word "my lord" can be extended in many directions, but if this "my lord" descends in his body, it is obvious that it cannot be an ordinary human being, it sounds more like an evil **** or something. As for him, he is not only a sacrificial offering, but also similar to a walking praying formation. The so-called energy should be the key to attracting evil gods into the body? Thinking back to the fact that the original owner had met this person when he was very young, and Yan Zicheng''s words "older", could it be explained that it was at that time that the original owner was chosen as this "sacrifice"? Then, combining the information obtained before, and making a bold inference, the story is probably like this. Because of the fate of the original owner, he was targeted by this person and selected as a sacrifice, in order for the "evil god" to descend. But it is definitely not that simple to let the "evil god" descend. Maybe something like eternal darkness is needed, or his pain can be converted into energy to attract the "evil god"? This is unknown, but there is no doubt that most of the pain and suffering the original owner has encountered over the years are related to this. So did Shi Jia know about it? It should be unaware, otherwise the family members would not show up for a while. What role did family play in the story then? Shi Jingge sighed slowly, because he had too little information. But he has always been patient, not in a hurry. As for the so-called big drama, it is not certain who will give it to whom. Shi Jingge raised his eyebrows in his heart, in terms of acting, all these people combined could not compare to him. Shi Jingge returned to his body. At that moment, he vaguely seemed to hear something calling again. Satisfied, delighted, happy. [Did you really not hear anything? Shi Jingge asked. System 111 was stunned for a moment, and said solemnly: [Really not. ...was he really hallucinating? Shi Jingge didn''t believe it. Under the deep sea, a pair of eyes quietly opened. He seemed to sense a familiar spirit. With a breath that makes him chase. Has his queen appeared? The only one who can awaken him from his long sleep is his queen. The author has something to say: Wen Xusheng: My wife is out! now! up! Wen Xusheng: I finally don''t have to sleep anymore! Wen Xusheng: Fuck, so excited Let me drag Brother Wen out tomorrow! All the cuties still have red envelopes today~ Chapter 163： bad boy (5) Shi Jingge didn''t sleep well. In the shadowy dream, he heard calling after another. Where are you? I''m looking for you. The voice repeated over and over again, from far to near, and erratic, Shi Jingge''s breathing gradually became rapid, he opened his mouth to respond, only said one word, and was suddenly awakened. Shi Jingge suddenly opened his eyes, sat up slowly, and rubbed his temples. It was too dangerous, he almost said it just now. I''m still not sure what the world is like, and I don''t know what the voice in the dream is about. I don''t know what I''m attracting when I rashly say my position. What if I form some kind of messy contract in a daze? , Isn''t that asking for trouble for yourself? It seems that I still have to be more alert when I sleep afterwards. Shi Jingge touched the optical brain bracelet, looked at the time, and couldn''t help being a little surprised. It was half past ten. He jumped off the hospital bed, opened the curtains, and the sun shone in instantly, making it bright. Yan Zicheng''s medicine is still effective. He has slept too long and deeply, and now he only feels a headache. I should have told Yan Zicheng to drink two more bowls. Shi Jingge was a little annoyed. And at this moment, the door of the ward was pushed open by someone, and a thin young man squeezed in. He closed the door with his backhand, and then let out a deep breath. . The person who came was wearing a hat and covered himself tightly, but his figure was very familiar. Shi Jingge knew that the person who came was Yuan Yuhan, but pretended not to know. He only grabbed the corner of his back tightly and said vigilantly, "Who are you?!" Yuan Yuhan lifted his hat to reveal his face, and said angrily, "Who are you talking about?" Shi Jingge''s eyes widened, and he called out in disbelief, "Yuan Yuhan?" "What''s your tone?" Yuan Yuhan narrowed his eyes, "Why, you don''t want to see me?" Shi Jingge quickly shook his head, "Of course not!" "Then what do you mean?" Yuan Yuhan made it clear that he wanted an explanation. Shi Jingge struggled for a while, and murmured, "You...how did you come?" Yuan Yuhan was about to be laughed out of anger, why couldn''t he come? He has been here so many times before, and he has never heard Shi Jingge ask such a question. He can''t come now, right? Yuan Yuhan didn''t speak, but his eyes were particularly penetrating. Shi Jingge was a little bit overwhelmed by him, so he sneered, "I can''t come?" "No, no," Shi Jingge waved his hands in a panic, and explained stutteringly, "I just didn''t expect you to come back... You haven''t been here for a long time... I..." Shi Jingge couldn''t explain anymore, Yuan Yuhan''s face became more and more ugly, so Shi Jingge closed his mouth and didn''t look at Yuan Yuhan. Yuan Yuhan became even more annoyed, "Say it, why don''t you say it? Let me see what else you can weave it into?" Shi Jingge was also angered by the words, and couldn''t help shouting: "...Isn''t it because you hate me that you don''t want to see me?!" Yuan Yuhan was stunned, what the hell? Shi Jingge lowered his head and said sullenly, "I know everything." Perhaps it was because the amount of information in these few sentences was too large, and Yuan Yuhan was stunned. Most of his anger was gone, and he said quite speechlessly: "...What do you know?" "Our relationship is very bad, you hate me very much." After a pause, Shi Jingge added, "The reason why I''m lying here is also because of you." These are facts, and Yuan Yuhan couldn''t refute a single word, but it didn''t hinder his anger. The anger that had just subsided a little bit flared up again. "Who told you?" Yuan Yuhan''s voice was surprisingly cold. Shi Jingge didn''t speak, and Yuan Yuhan wasn''t out of his mind, so he could figure it out after a little thought. "Is it Yan Zicheng?" For so long, Yan Zicheng was the only one who came to see Shi Jingge besides him, who else could be besides Yan Zicheng? Yuan Yuhan stared at Shi Jingge tightly, not letting go of any of his expressions. Sure enough, when he said the three words "Yan Zicheng", Shi Jingge obviously couldn''t sit still. What a good Yan Zicheng, with such a long tongue, he is not afraid of being chopped off. Yuan Yuhan crossed his arms and said coldly: "Because he said it, so you believe it? Even" Don''t even ask me? As soon as this sentence came out, Yuan Yuhan cut it off in time. He didn''t want to say it, it was embarrassing. It''s normal for Shi Jingge to believe in Yan Zicheng. Yan Zicheng spends much more time with Shi Jingge than him, and he is Shi Jingge''s only friend. Yan Zicheng didn''t lie. Those are all true. If Jing Ge doesn''t believe Yan Zicheng, who else can he trust? Although he knew this, Yuan Yuhan was just upset, very upset. At this time, his calf also began to ache, which made him even more upset. A wave of evil fire ran wildly in his body, making him want to blow Yan Zicheng''s head off. What a fool, he''s the only one with a mouth, right? "But..." Shi Jingge''s slightly cramped voice sounded, "It''s you who hate me, not I who hate you." "Isn''t it your place to decide things?" What? Yuan Yuhan was dumbfounded again. He finally understood that he and Shi Jingge''s brain circuits were not in the same world. "It''s not that I said you don''t hate me, so you can stop hating me." "I don''t remember the past." Shi Jingge scratched his cheeks, as if a little embarrassed, "I haven''t hated you since I can remember." "But you remember the old days." "So... I said, it doesn''t seem to count?" Yuan Yuhan was silent for a while, then slowly raised the corners of her lips, and said in a drawn-out tone: "You are much more likable now than before." "Since you don''t remember anything about the past, I''ll show you how stingy I am if I care about the past with you." "I," Yuan Yuhan suddenly felt a little ashamed, "I don''t hate you anymore." Shi Jingge was silent for a moment, then suddenly asked: "So, you really hated me before?" Yuan Yuhan: "..." He really lived in two worlds with Shi Jingge! Yuan Yuhan coughed for a long time, then gritted his teeth and said, "So what?" "I didn''t say anything about it," Shi Jingge said innocently, "I just want to know about my past." Yuan Yuhan snorted softly, and Shi Jingge came over and asked, "So, what kind of person was I before?" what kind of person? Counselors hate ghosts. Yuan Yuhan didn''t want to say these things, so he just snorted coldly and remained silent. Shi Jingge asked, "Then can you tell me about my past?" Shi Jingge clasped his hands together and begged, "Please." This... Who can refuse this! It is normal for people with amnesia to be interested in the past they have forgotten. Instead of letting Shi Jingge figure it out by himself, it''s better to let him pick some unimportant things and tell Shi Jingge. After successfully persuading himself, Yuan Yuhan compromised and said, "Okay." "You have so many deeds in the past, let me think about where to start." Shi Jingge suggested, "Then start with my family?" Yuan Yuhan was stuck. "There''s no need to beautify anything, just tell the truth." Shi Jingge was silent for a while, "I know I don''t have a good relationship with them." Yuan Yuhan narrowed his eyes, "Did Yan Zicheng tell you?" Shi Jingge shook his head, "I guess." Yuan Yuhan: "?" Shi Jingge forced a smile, "Since I lost my memory until now, I have only seen two people except the therapist." "If I have a good relationship with my family, why don''t they come to see me?" Reasonable and convincing. But Yuan Yuhan didn''t want to talk about the Shi family at all, it was all because of the **** Shi family, he hadn''t come over these days, and today he managed to find a chance to climb over the wall and get injured because of it! Yuan Yuhan really thinks that there is something wrong with the Shi family. If you dont like Shi Jingge, you dont like Shi Jingge, and no one is forcing you to like it, but is there something wrong with your posture of forcing the whole world not to like Shi Jingge? ? The last time Yuan Yuhan came back from the hospital, Yuan Yuhan was detained by his elder brother. He originally thought that his elder brother didn''t like Shi Jingge, so he said a lot of good things for Shi Jingge, and beautified Shi Jingge like anything else. I got goosebumps all over my body. result- The eldest brother actually told him that it was the Shi family''s intention! "In the past few days, all the elders, second and third of the Shi family have come to look for me." "The boss of the Shi family said, I''ll give you a piece of advice, don''t let your brother get close to Shi Jingge." "The second child of the Shi family said, run away for your brother''s sake." "The third child of the Shi family said that if your brother continues like this, something unfortunate will happen." "I''m actually quite baffled, but you know, it''s too intrusive for the family to come over again and again at this time." "I''m thinking, you don''t like Shi Jingge very much. You used to be enemies with him, and you have done childish things like cursing him behind your back, so you don''t necessarily have to go to him?" "You just stay at home honestly and take this opportunity to review and review. I remember that your school will start next month, and you still have a make-up exam. If you fail the make-up exam, be careful that our mother will pick your skin!" Yuan Yuhan was stunned by the bad news. No matter how he protested, he was still trapped at home by his brother and arranged some online classes for him. Yuan Yuhan was so angry that he scolded his family every day at home. At this time, the family really has something serious in their minds, right? Now when the Shi family is mentioned, Yuan Yuhan is still full of anger, and said: "That is your family, how can I understand?" Shi Jingge seemed a little disappointed, but also relieved. For a moment, Yuan Yuhan''s heart trembled. Shi Jingge still has fantasies about his family, right? Yuan Yuhan was silent for a few seconds, "I can tell you something else." "You are very good at playing games, let me tell you something about the game." Just try to pick a few good things to talk about. or, beautify it. Seeing Shi Jingge''s shining eyes, Yuan Yuhan looked away with some guilt. What beautification? That is nothing but the artistic processing of language! It''s just a rhetorical device! He, Yuan Yuhan, only speaks the truth! But at this time, a gust of cool wind blew by, and the void call sounded in Shi Jingge''s ears again. Where are you? Shi Jingge pinched his fingertips, it''s not safe to be awake in broad daylight, right? The voice was accompanied by the wind, it was very ethereal, but it seemed to be able to mobilize the most secret emotions in the heart, and people couldn''t help but want to respond. But when he was asleep, Shi Jingge suppressed this thought, so how could he respond when he was awake? He pretended he didn''t hear it, his expression didn''t change a bit, and he seemed to be still listening very intently to Yuan Yuhan''s talk about the past. After an unknown amount of time, the voice disappeared. After a while, Shi Jingge heard that voice again, with a little resentment. I''m lost. [I can''t find you. Time Scene Song: "?" In the distant deep sea, there is a beautiful palace. The tall man sat on the palace, looking deeply at the round little fur ball in his hand. "He wouldn''t answer me." With a cold tone and a serious expression, the little fur ball shrank and yelled softly. [Why would the queen be unwilling to respond to the king? There must be some villains who are obstructing it, trying to separate the king and queen! This scoundrel is too much! [But the king and the queen are a natural pair, how can these villains stop it? The man stared at it fixedly, seeing that it felt like its fur was about to explode, so he said slowly, "You''re right." "So, how to find out the villain?" "The queen I want to see." "Now, right now, right now." Hairball:"" You are embarrassing my hairball! It''s the queen who refuses to respond to you, and it''s not my hairball who doesn''t respond to you! Is it interesting to embarrass a hairball? The author has something to say: Maoqiu: I am too difficult We have a heavy rain here, lightning and thunder, so we can''t turn on the air conditioner, but it''s really hot, oh, oh, I''m sweating all over my body, I feel like I''m going to die of heat A little less today, strive for a little more tomorrow All cuties still have red envelopes~ Chapter 164： bad boy (6) tmllang="en-US">Justamoment...www.shubaow.netCheckingifthesiteconnectionissecure Chapter 165： bad boy (7) Fuqiu felt very sad. In front, is the queen with heavy eyes and very vigilant; behind, is the king with cold eyes, suppressed breath and invisible. Caught between these two gazes, Fuqiu only felt that she was weak, pitiful and helpless, wishing to turn herself into a ball of fur, into a blanket, and cover it on the bed sheet so that no one could see it. but Maoqiu sucked his stomach hard, wanting to cry but no tears. If I knew it earlier, I would have eaten two less fish! There was silence in the ward, Shi Jingge finally opened his mouth, "What are you?" The furball stretched out its thin paws, trying to hug its fat self, but obviously, it failed. "Qiuqiu" The fur ball called twice pitifully, what is it? Of course it''s a hairball! Of course Shi Jingge didn''t understand. He turned his head and looked around. The door of the ward was closed tightly, and the window was not opened. How did this little thing get in? "Another question," Shi Jingge said seriously, "How did you get in?" Shi Jingge actually didn''t want to get an answer. After all, this little guy obviously had a language barrier with him, and he couldn''t understand what it said. He was just observing this little guy, and went to System 111 by the way, [How did this little guy get in? System 111 was silent for a long time, and said in shame: [I don''t know either. Shi Jingge was a little surprised at this, and the system didn''t know? Can the mysterious power in this world even hide from the system? Shi Jingge became more vigilant. But to Shi Jingge''s surprise, the little guy solved this problem for him. The little guy pointed to the window carefully. It was raining heavily, lightning and thunder outside. It shrank its body, pretending to be scared, and then shook the fluff on its body, shaking out many drops of water. Shi Jingge wiped his face expressionlessly, wiped off the drops of water, and looked at the little guy quietly. Tears are about to fall from the hairball, it really didn''t mean it! The fur ball tried to save it, it jumped onto Shi Jingge''s body, stretched out its paws to help Shi Jingge wipe off the water droplets, but forgot that it was still a wet ball of fur. Shi Jingge quickly grabbed the fur ball and pulled it aside, saving his own fate. Fuqiu realized that he had done something wrong again, so he yelled twice in admiration. Shi Jingge was not bewitched by the fur ball, and said condescendingly: "Continue." Maoqiu saw that this matter was over, with tears in his eyes, as expected, Her Royal Highness is still generous and gentle, unlike the king who hides beside him, he is a scheming and cheapskate! Fuqiu continued to perform for Shijingge. It was raining heavily outside, and it was drenched miserably. It ran around to hide from the rain, but couldn''t find a place to hide from the rain, so it ran around, and finally came here without knowing what happened. Because it was too cold, she ran to a warm place and onto Shi Jingge''s bed. This is the information that Shi Jingge struggled to extract from its series of actions after a lot of effort. "Qiuqiu" Seeing Her Highness the Queen looked over again, Fuqiu blinked her eyes, as innocent as she wanted, and coupled with her drenched soft fur, it was extremely pitiful. And at this moment, there was some movement in front of the door of the ward. Shi Jingge quickly threw the fur ball into the bed, then sat up against the head of the bed, and pulled the quilt up, just to cover the hair ball left behind. those water stains. Almost at the same time, the door of the ward was pushed open, and Yan Zicheng''s urgent voice came, "Xiao Ge, what''s wrong?" "I see there is light on your side, haven''t you slept so late?" Yan Zicheng turned on the light, and Shi Jingge subconsciously reached out to block the light. After a while, he blinked his eyes, as if he had just realized, "...it''s nothing." Having said that, he didn''t dare to look at Yan Zicheng, looking dejected and confused. Yan Zicheng was about to continue asking, but Shi Jingge suddenly spoke. "It''s so late, why are you still in the hospital?" Seemingly thinking that this sentence was a question, Shi Jingge hastily explained, "I didn''t mean that, I just..." He found that he couldn''t explain clearly, his face flushed, "...it''s so late, don''t you go home and sleep?" When the word "go home" was mentioned, Shi Jingge''s voice suddenly softened. "A psychotherapist came from another planet. He had something to do temporarily, so he changed the time of the aircraft. It''s only now. I''m afraid there will be too many people tomorrow, so it''s not easy to make an appointment, so I''ll just wait." Yan Zicheng explained, pretending to be relaxed and said, "It''s also fortunate that I waited, how could I know that you didn''t sleep in the middle of the night?" "What''s the matter, tell me?" Shi Jingge shook his head, then lowered his head again, and after a while, he said slowly, "I''m sorry." "And," he paused, solemnly said, "thank you." The sincerity and gratitude in that tone flowed out of Yan Zicheng like flowing water, and for a moment, Yan Zicheng was a little at a loss. "Why are you telling me this?" Yan Zicheng seemed a little dissatisfied, "Are you still friends?" Shi Jingge shook his head, "I''ve been bothering you since I woke up, oh no, I must have been bothering you before I woke up." "I''m so annoying. I don''t know how many bad things I have done. Anyone who sees it hates me. Even my parents and relatives have given up on me. Only you have never given up on me." "I saved the entire StarCraft in my previous life, right? Only then can I make friends like you." "Now you still have to hire a physical therapist for me, and you stay up all night in order to queue up. You refuse to tell me anything. In order not to burden me, you hide everything yourself. Now it is because you care about me that you are here. It made me realize the tip of the iceberg." "I''m really..." Shi Jingge hoarse, "...how can He De be able?" Shi Jingge''s eyes are very sincere, it can be seen that every word he says comes from the heart. But Yan Zicheng suddenly couldn''t accept it. He has seen too many ugly appearances of Shi Jingge, has seen Shi Jingge''s arrogance, domineering, inferiority complex and conceited twists, and has been used and cursed by Shi Jingge, and he doesn''t think there is anything wrong with Shi Jingge''s calculations. He deserved to end up miserable. But at this moment, he suddenly understood that Shi Jingge could grow into such a beautiful appearance without external interference. Shi Jingge was not born that bad, his life was just distorted by external forces. As far as Zicheng is concerned, it happens to be one of these external forces. He was the one who ruined Shi Jingge''s life. And now, Shi Jingge, whose life has been ruined, is still so sincerely grateful to him as the executioner. Yan Zicheng was suddenly speechless, as if a monster with a **** mouth appeared in his heart, trying to drag him into the abyss step by step. He could see Shi Jingge''s mouth opening and closing, but he couldn''t hear what Shi Jingge was saying. Reaching out and pinching himself hard, Yan Zicheng barely regained his sanity. "...Thank you very much, I don''t even know how to repay you." "But stop wasting so much time on me, I... I''m not worth it." "Even if you don''t say it, I can guess that I was definitely not a good friend before." "It''s really, really selfish to trap you like this." "You are so good, you shouldn''t be trapped by me." No, it is not. He is far uglier than Shi Jingge imagined, even countless times uglier than Shi Jingge whose life has been distorted. What would Shi Jingge be like without their external forces? He was such a beautiful person, and he was born in Shi''s family, and he was the youngest one, so he would be held in the palm of his parents and elder brothers, and live his most splendid appearance. Instead of being like this now, I have to work hard even to see my parents, and I am still doubting my decision, wondering whether I should see my parents or not. Yan Zicheng suddenly couldn''t listen anymore, "Stop talking!" For a moment, Yan Zicheng showed a bit of embarrassment and pain. Shi Jingge was taken aback for a moment, is his talk so awesome? Can Yan Zicheng be like this with just a few words? Is Yan Zicheng such a person who regrets easily? He had tried countless times before, but it was just to distract Yan Zicheng a little, so how could it be so powerful. But at this time, the little fur ball hidden in Shi Jingge''s quilt happily shook his little paw, hiding his merit and fame. It helped Her Majesty the Queen! It''s awesome! "Xiao Ge," Yan Zicheng took a deep breath, and reluctantly said, "Don''t say that, I... I''m right..." Before he finished speaking, a gentle voice interrupted Yan Zicheng''s words. Immediately afterwards, a very gentle-looking man appeared at the door of the ward, with a little helplessness in his eyes. "Mr. Yan, it''s not a good habit to disturb patients in the middle of the night." It''s Shen Changdong. Shi Jingge almost sounded an alarm bell in his heart. His voice is full of smiles and ridicule, gentle and mature, which makes people feel close to each other. "Okay, I know you have a good relationship, what can we talk about tomorrow." "Now, at this time, let our patients rest well." "He needs sleep." Yan Zicheng''s face turned paler, he nodded, but his body tensed up, "You''re right." Shen Changdong smiled at Shi Jingge again, "See you tomorrow." Shi Jingge returned him a blank look, as if he didn''t understand what this sentence meant. And Shen Changdong didn''t explain, he just pulled Yan Zicheng away with the appearance of a gentle gentleman. It''s just that at the moment when he walked out of the ward, Shen Changdong didn''t know whether he hit something or something else, and he fell straight to the ground! Zicheng was in a trance and was full of thoughts, so he didn''t even support him immediately! "boom-!" Shen Changdong fell heavily to the ground. He gasped and wanted to stand up, but at that moment he slipped and fell again, and fell on all fours, in a state of embarrassment. Shi Jingge barely controlled her facial expression. It was only then that Yan Zicheng came to his senses, and quickly wanted to help Shen Changdong up. Shen Changdong''s expression distorted for a moment, but he still controlled it and said calmly, "Perhaps, I need the professional services of a therapist." "Mr. Yan, can you hire a therapist for me?" Can Yan Zicheng refuse? Shi Jingge never thought that there would be such a good show tonight, it was very difficult to hold back his laughter, and he had to put on a concerned look, gritted his teeth and asked a few more questions. At the door, the invisible man raised his chin slightly, with pride in his brows. What''s there to be proud of about Fuqiu''s little trick? He could make his queen laugh. Look, the queen''s expression is so vivid. The author has something to say: Mao Qiu: But, the Queen didnt know you did it The king was silent for a long time, then sneered: He said it as if he knew what you did Fuqiu: But, I''m in the queen''s bed (*أ*) Kings:! ! I will be eating steamed hair **** tonight! Today all cuties have little red envelopes~ Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated nutrient solution during 2021-07-12?23:59:39~2021-07-13?23:52:01~ Thanks to the little angel who cast the deep-water torpedo: put 8 in the author''s chrysanthemum; Thanks to the little angel who threw the grenade: Adele? 1; Thanks to the little angels who threw mines: huhu? 26; Adele? 1; Thanks to the little angels of the irrigation nutrient solution: 27,? 10 bottles; yixin? 2 bottles; Zhou Jin? 1 bottle; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 166： bad boy (eight) Soon, Yan Zicheng rushed over with several therapists to help Shen Changdong who was lying on the ground and could not move. During this period of time, Shen Changdong had already cleaned up his embarrassment, smiled calmly the whole time, and did not forget to tell Shi Jingge to "go to bed early". The smile is clear and shallow, the eyes are gentle, and the appearance of hanging you in the bottom of my heart at any time really makes people feel good. But Shi Jingge knew that the "go to bed early" was not only meant for him, but also for Yan Zicheng. Earlier, Yan Zicheng glanced at Shi Jingge from time to time, as if he wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it out. After Shen Changdong finished speaking, Yan Zicheng only choked out the words "good night" , and never spoke again. In an instant, these people disappeared from Shi Jingge''s ward, and everything was quiet again. Shi Jingge''s expression was a little dignified, Shen Changdong had everything covered, without a single flaw, it was really more difficult than he thought. Thinking about it, Shi Jingge became a little sleepy. He grabbed the little fur ball under the blanket, frowned for a while, and then put it next to his pillow, "Listen, I don''t care what method you use, except me , never let the second person see you, understand?" The little hairball nodded vigorously, although Her Royal Highness said it coldly, but isn''t this the rhythm of taking it in? Long live the Queen! Queen Sai High! Its fur ball has been the faithful guardian of Her Majesty the Queen ever since! Shi Jingge stared at it for a long time, then moved the pillow cover to it, covering most of its body, and then said slowly in a long tone: "If someone finds out" Shi Jingge didn''t say any more, everything was kept silent. The little fur ball crawled forward in the pillow towel, moved very cautiously, moved closer to Shi Jingge, then rubbed Shi Jingge''s shoulder, and whispered: "qiu~qiu~" Shi Jingge was silent for a while, pulled up the quilt, and said forcefully, "Sleep!" "Qiu~" Seeing that Her Highness the Queen had no intention of objecting, the little fur ball crawled inside again, and was finally blocked by pillows. a little cold. Little Fuqiu hesitated for a while, and realized that the king was gone before he knew it. Feeling that this was a good opportunity, he quietly slipped from the pillow towel into Shi Jingge''s bed, huddled in a corner, and narrowed his eyes in satisfaction . Sure enough, it was still warm under the quilt. Shi Jingge half-opened his eyes and glanced at Maoqiu, but he didn''t care. There was an extra fluff in the quilt, which was indeed warmer. Forget it, let''s not rush out. In another ward, the therapists finished their work and retreated one after another, leaving only Yan Zicheng behind. Shen Changdong was lying on the hospital bed, his face was slightly pale, he didn''t even open his eyes, but the aura around him was so stern that Yan Zicheng couldn''t lift his head. After a while, Shen Changdong casually opened his mouth, "Why are you silent?" "Just now at Shi Jingge''s place, didn''t you really want to talk?" "Open your mouth, but you can''t stop it." "If I hadn''t happened to be there, what would you have said to Shi Jingge, Mr. Yan?" The last three words were called very softly, but Yan Zicheng broke out in a cold sweat. "I didn''t." Yan Zicheng''s breathing was a little short, "When Shi Jingge confided his sincerity to me, he seemed to trust me very much, I just want to take this opportunity to make Shi Jingge trust me more, so that it will be convenient for Mr. " "Really?" Shen Changdong looked at Yan Zicheng with a half-smile, and just when Yan Zicheng was about to lose his grip, he changed the subject, "Then according to what you see, what should we do in the future?" Of course Yan Zicheng didn''t want to say it, he was already guilty of ruining Shi Jingge''s life, so why would he want to let Shi Jingge''s plan to fall into the abyss again come out of his own mouth? "Sir, I have my own idea, I..." Shen Changdong interrupted Yan Zicheng before he finished speaking, "I''ll let you speak." Yan Zicheng knew that he had no other choice. Since there is no way to stop it, it can be delayed for a day. What if the key to breaking the game is found in the process? "Shi Jingge wants to meet his parents and relatives, so he has been working hard to practice skills, but in fact, he is not sure whether he should appear in front of his parents and relatives, so he has a heavy burden on his heart, can''t eat and can''t sleep at night, Still have nightmares." "I think we can start from this aspect. We don''t need to do anything else. We just need to reveal some news to Shi Jingge during this period of time, so that he can think that his parents and relatives also want to see him, and make him feel happy." hope." "We are secretly making some troubles for the Shi family. It is best to make the third child of the Shi family sicker on the day before the competition, and then pour dirty water on Shi Jingge, so that the Shi family can see Shi At the time of Jingge, the resentment was overwhelming, and he personally destroyed Shi Jingge''s hope." "Afterwards, I will come forward and extinguish all the light of Shi Jingge." "Falling from heaven to hell, but overnight, Shi Jingge lost his memory. The child''s character and mental endurance are weak, so he must not be able to bear this." "My lord..." Yan Zicheng took a deep breath and said solemnly, "My lord''s coming is the blessing of Shi Jingge." After Yan Zicheng finished talking about the plan, there was silence in the ward, his hands were slippery, and he clenched into a fist at some point. "Pa-pa-pa-" Shen Changdong clapped his hands slowly, and praised: "Not bad." "Sure enough, the waves behind the Yangtze River drive the waves ahead. Your idea is much more interesting than mine." "Then I will wait for the good news from you." Yan Zicheng took a breath, "Yes." "And that Yuan Yuhan, who ran too often towards Shi Jingge, something should happen." If nothing happened to Yuan Yuhan, how could Shi Jingge''s reputation as a disaster star be secure? Shen Changdong seemed casual, but he was observing Yan Zicheng''s every move. Yan Zicheng didn''t dare to let him see anything, so he lowered his head and said respectfully, "Yes." Shen Changdong was quite satisfied, "Go out." Yan Zicheng complied, took a few steps back, and then asked, "Then the previous plan...?" "It''s only interesting if a good show is released on the same day." Shen Changdong narrowed his eyes, "Let''s arrange it on the day when Shi Jingge and Shi''s family meet." "We have to celebrate one or two for a family reunion." Yan Zicheng was very suffocated in his heart, but he didn''t dare to show anything on his face, he only respectfully agreed, and then slowly withdrew. It''s just that the moment he walked out of the ward, his face changed suddenly, and there was a flash of pain in his expression. What should I do? How can we pull Shi Jingge out of that abyss? But even Shi''s family was being tricked around, what could he do by himself? Shen Changdong looked at the door of the ward, sneered, his expression gradually softened, he rubbed his wrist quietly, and then slowly slid up, his voice was hoarse, implying fanaticism. "My lord, I am about to give you everything." "Soon, soon." "Yan Zicheng''s heart is biased. He is not worthy of being loyal to you anymore. I will take care of it for you." "My lord, I just want to admire your brilliance." A few wisps of mist gradually floated from Shen Changdong''s wrist, and his expression became even more excited, as if he was about to faint from breathlessness in the next second. "My lord...my lord..." The words were lingering, and the voice was fanatical. He raised his head slightly, showing a devout attitude. But what he didn''t know was that there was another person in the corner by the window. The invisible king restrained his aura completely, and never leaked it, so no one would be able to detect it. It was only when he saw the fog that was gradually thickening around Shen Changdong''s wrist that a flash of enlightenment flashed in his eyes. It turned out that the aura that made him sick from this person actually came from this. How dare a small piece of soul spirit plot against his queen? Shen Changdong suddenly felt something was wrong. The breath of the lord seems not quite right. "My lord?" Shen Changdong called softly, fearing that something would be disturbed. Immediately afterwards, his expression changed suddenly, and he said in horror, "My lord?" The mist around his wrist churned violently, accompanied by some shrill sound, and then, a burning smell flowed in the air, the mist suddenly sank, and then disappeared into the air bit by bit. "My lord?!" Shen Changdong broke down and screamed, something flowed from the corner of his mouth, and when he stretched out his hand, he realized it was blood. How is this going? Where is his master? Shen Changdong struggled to stand up, but before he could move a few times, he opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood. In the next second, his body went limp, and he passed out, unconscious. The king chased after that ray of soul energy, wanting to find the rightful owner, but the rightful owner has been hiding for hundreds of years, and he has already figured out the secret of hiding. The king just woke up from a deep sleep, so it is really not so easy to find Lord. He only looked at the place where the wisp of soul energy dissipated, focused his strength on the voice, and said word by word: "If you move my king, die." Shi Jingge was fast asleep. Only gradually, that vague calling sounded in his mind again. The voice hadn''t come for a while, but it appeared again now, and since Shi Jingge had been disturbed just now, it was unavoidable to be a little annoyed. But Shi Jingge was cautious in the end, and didn''t respond, only forcing himself to ignore it. But that voice changed its content. [Yan Zicheng plotted against you, don''t be fooled by him. He also offered advice to that Shen Changdong, trying to harm you. [You can stay away from him, don''t trust him. Time Scene Song: "?" What kind of development is this? With this voice, it might be from his side? [Shen Changdong hooked up with the evil spirit from somewhere, got a piece of the soul energy of the evil spirit, and even wanted to plot against you, how could I tolerate him? It''s just that the evil spirit is as cowardly as a mouse and good at running away. I didn''t investigate for a while, but he ran away. [Since you run away, you may come back, and you may be in danger. [You sign a contract with me, and I will protect you, okay? When Shi Jingge was half asleep and half awake, there was only one thought left in his mind. This really belongs to him. so "Don''t even dare to show your face, how can you tell me to trust you?" "Also, there was more than one disturbing sleep in the middle of the night, are you polite?" Before the voice could answer, Shi Jingge suddenly gained strength. "To shut up!" "sleep!" The king was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t dare to defend himself. His queen fell into a deep sleep again. Wang Shang watched quietly for a moment, then slowly raised the corners of his lips. His queen invited him to meet. Then how could he not let the queen do what she wanted? Suddenly, the king''s expression changed He has never been on the queen''s bed, but a certain ball is comfortable to lie on. Fuqiu was sleeping soundly. Unknowingly, it had stretched its limbs, revealing its light-colored belly, occupying a corner of the quilt, sleeping without image. Then, it flew out from the warm quilt. Mao Qiu opened his eyes, facing Shang Wang''s cold face. That''s my queen. Mao Qiu clearly saw these words from the king''s light-colored eyes. Mao Qiu''s tears flowed down, the miserly king just couldn''t see others'' kindness, he was not treated by the queen, he couldn''t get the queen''s response, and he was even jealous of a ball! Too muchtoo much! But the fur ball didn''t dare to make a sound, it was wronged and lay on the bedside table, and even lost the right to sleep on the bed. But the queen is sleeping soundly, how can the considerate hairball disturb the queen''s sleep? That is a stupid thing that only a king whose mind is full of straws would do! It, the smart furball, will only feel sorry for the queen! Early the next morning, Shi Jingge opened his eyes, saw the fur ball lying on the bedside table, frowned slightly, "Where did it go?" Maoqiu shrank her body, trembling slightly, as if she was too cold, "qiu~qiu~" Shi Jingge frowned, grabbed the hairball and stuffed it under the bed, "I told you that you are easy to be spotted from the outside, don''t you listen?" Mao Qiu blinked his eyes, feeling very wronged, it is obviously obedient, it is all that annoying king! "Then stay here from now on," Shi Jingge couldn''t hold back, and inadvertently poked the furball''s paw with his finger, the touch was so good that it made people scream, "so as not to be discovered." Shi Jingge''s reason for looking for it was just and aboveboard. Maoqiu came over carefully, touched Shi Jingge''s arm with his paw, quickly took it away, and then touched it cautiously again. After repeated several times, he saw that Shi Jingge had no objection. , put his little paw on Shi Jingge''s arm, and whispered: "qiu~qiu~" His Royal Highness is the best! In the corner that Shi Jingge didn''t see, the fur ball jumped out of its head quickly, glanced in the direction of the king, and then retracted to Shi Jingge''s side. In the hands of Shi Jingge, what is held is intimacy. Wang Shang''s heart went cold, and he was filled with grief and indignation. He has never touched the queen''s hand! Don''t go too far with this bastard! Will be beaten! Shi Jingge yawned, sat up silently, leaned against the head of the bed, turned on the optical brain bracelet, and began to hone his skills. If there is no accident, Shen Changdong will definitely come to explain him today. Although Shen Changdong lost some weight last night, but don''t underestimate the treatment level of Interstellar Age, he will be fine this morning. Shen Changdong is not easy to deal with, in order not to be caught off guard, Shi Jingge has already entered a fighting state. As a result, Shi Jingge waited and waited all morning, but he didn''t see Shen Changdong. Just when he was puzzled, there was a knock on the door of the ward. Is it finally here? Shi Jingge pulled himself together and calmly said, "Please come in." The door opened. But the person who came in was not Shen Changdong. The man was tall and handsome, with deep eyebrows and eyes, holding a bouquet of flowers in his hand. After getting closer, I realized that it was not a bunch of flowers, but a "flower" composed of gemstones of various colors. He stood still beside Shi Jingge''s bed, put the bouquet of "flowers" on the bedside, stared at Jingge at this moment, and slowly smiled. "Hello." His voice was deep and hoarse, with a special allure. "Nice to meet you." For countless days and nights, he dreamed of seeing his queen. Unfortunately, things backfired. In those long years, no matter whether he was looking forward to or disappointed, the queen who belonged to him did not appear in his world. Like many of his clansmen, he may never meet his own partner in his life, until the long time annihilates them and turns them into ashes in the universe. He had already accepted his fate. But he didn''t expect that he was so lucky. Before being obliterated by time, he met his queen. Although his queen doesn''t want to see him and is unwilling to respond to him, he will eventually walk to his queen''s side, lower his haughty head, and kiss the queen''s fingertips. Thousands of words, finally turned into one sentence. Nice to meet you, my queen. The author has something to say: Mao Qiu: The king is a fool, he only disturbs the queen''s sleep, unlike me, who only feels sorry for the queen Kings:? ? ? Your Majesty: It''s getting cold, let Maoqiu go (return) home (sea) All the cuties still have red envelopes today~ Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated nutrient solution during 2021-07-13?23:52:01~2021-07-14?23:12:00~ Thanks to the little angel who threw the mine: cuttlefish grass? 2 pieces; Thanks to the little angels for the irrigation nutrient solution: Qi Rongrong? 30 bottles; Mu Ran? 5 bottles; Xing Ci and Zhou Jin? 1 bottle; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 167： bad boy (9) There was silence in the ward. The fur ball hiding in Shi Jingge''s quilt froze for a few seconds, and carefully hid it inside. The king didn''t want to get it out of the queen''s bed, so he went to battle directly, right? No...QAQ! Shi Jingge blinked slowly, he searched quickly in his mind, and confirmed that there was no such a man in the memory of the original owner. So... who is this? Shi Jingge showed a puzzled expression, tilted his head, and said slowly, "How are you?" Kings:! ! This... this is so cute! How should I respond? What should he say? Does he have to tilt his head too? Is it human etiquette to tilt your head? Open your mouth! say something! Can''t you even open your mouth? ! Help! He can''t speak! Seeing the noble and indifferent face in front of him, Shi Jingge didn''t intend to start a conversation, Shi Jingge thought for a while and asked curiously, "Do you know me?" The man shook his head slowly and said nothing. "Then you..." Shi Jingge seemed a little confused, "Did you come to me for something?" The man hesitated for a moment, then nodded slowly. It can be regarded as... is there something wrong? Just tell me if you have anything, big brother, how would I know if you dont tell me! Say it quickly! Shi Jingge gestured with his eyes, but it was obvious that the man did not receive the message he sent. So, Shi Jingge had no choice but to continue: "Then...what''s the matter?" What''s up? Me, me, you, you, you... You asked me to come see you! But obviously, this sentence cannot be said, so what should he say? Talk quickly, it''s been a few minutes, the queen''s expression has changed, open your mouth, you won''t be dumb, will you? The king was very anxious, and his mind went blank, only the queen''s eyes were as clear as crystal, and her lips were extremely moist with watery luster. ...so, so tempting. ...Wait, is this the time to think about this? The queen is asking you something! Will I be kicked out if I don''t answer? The king''s nerves tightened. At this moment, Shi Jingge''s lips slowly opened. The alarm in the king''s mind sounded instantly, the queen wouldn''t really ask to drive him away, would she? At the critical moment, the king finally spoke before Shi Jingge. "It is the guidance of fate." Time Scene Song: "?" Seeing the queen''s doubts, the king could only bite the bullet and move down. He nodded slightly, avoiding Shi Jingge''s gaze, although he was guilty, but in the eyes of others, he was all noble and glamorous. "Fate invited me here to meet you, and I''m here." That''s not really a lie... is it? People of their clan yearn for their partners, respect the truth, and never hide anything from their partners, let alone lie. The king felt that he didn''t speak. He was indeed accepting the call of fate to find his queen, but... the queen didn''t respond to him. Because of guilty conscience, the king''s expression was a bit stiff, but he was very good-natured and extravagant, and he glanced coldly, just like the moon in the sky, and no one would see the slightest disobedience. Shi Jingge was silent for a moment, alert in his heart, does this mean that he is not human? god? Cthulhu? The "my lord" that Shen Changdong was chasing after? or something else? Although there were various speculations in his heart, Shi Jingge didn''t show anything on his face. After a moment of silence, he said euphemistically, "This reason is a bit strange." The king regretted it in his heart, but it would not be shameful to ask the queen for advice, so the king humbly asked, "Then what is the reason?" Time Scene Song: "?" You come to me, let me find a reason for you, do you think it is appropriate? The tight fur ball hidden in the bed was trembling, it couldn''t help laughing like crazy, if it wasn''t for the fear of being liquidated by the king, it would laugh until it rolled. How could the king be so stupid? It''s so stupid that it doesn''t even want to care about the previous things. Seeing that Shi Jingge didn''t speak, and his expression was very complicated, a bit of confusion gradually appeared in Wang Shang''s eyes. did he just say the wrong thing? Oops. The queen didn''t want to respond to him at first, so her impression of him won''t be worse now, right? Wang Shang''s heart was full of alarm bells, he opened his mouth, and said very seriously: "I will protect you." Time Scene Song: "..." Brother, we don''t know each other at all, okay? Am I that reckless? Will you rest assured that you will protect me? However, the man in front of him was extremely serious, his deep black eyes were full of his reflection, this was not just a simple sentence, but more like an oath. In a trance, many fragments suddenly flashed in Shi Jingge''s mind, and the scene was turned so fast that Shi Jingge couldn''t see it clearly at all, only the short words echoed in his ears. I am here. and me. [Close your eyes, don''t be afraid. I am here, no one can hurt you. I will always be by your side and protect you forever. Even if my soul dissipates and turns into a breeze, I will still stay by your side and protect you. Gradually, those images disappeared, but the sounds remained. After a few more seconds, this person''s face gradually appeared in Shi Jingge''s mind. He was suddenly awakened. And the moment he opened his eyes, there was an extremely beautiful black pearl in front of him. Round pearls, radiant, mysterious and dreamy. "It matches your eyes very well." The man stuffed the pearl into Shi Jingge''s hand. Shi Jingge shook his head and refused, and stuffed the black pearl back into the man''s hand. The man took two steps back and refused to accept it, so Shi Jingge got out of bed, grabbed the man''s hand, and the man froze on the spot for an instant, Shi Jingge didn''t react until Shi Jingge stuffed the pearl back. The king, the king, the queen touched, touched him! Is this a response? Absolutely! The queenthe queen answered him! The king was overjoyed and wanted to hug the queen back to the Deep Sea Palace to complete the wedding, but in the next second, he found the black pearl in his hand. So... did the Queen actually respond to him? The king slowly raised his head to look at Shi Jingge, "No, don''t you like it?" Shi Jingge shook his head, "No, but I can''t accept it." "Why?" The king was puzzled. "We''ve only known each other for a day, and we don''t even know our names. How could we accept such an expensive gift?" Shi Jingge gave the most simple and reasonable reason. A light flashed in the king''s eyes, "Oh, you want to know my name." Time Scene Song: "?" How did this come to be understood? ? "My name," the king thought for a while, he seems to have a human name, what is it called? I slept for so long that I forgot about it. The king decided to follow his instinct, and he would call whatever word came to his mind. So, he looked at Shi Jingge, and at that moment, he had an illusion. It was as if his queen was naming him. He was a little excited and a little shy. Those words finally appeared in his mind, and he said slowly: "Wen, Xu, Sheng." This name is actually somewhat familiar. As if it could break through the boundaries of time and space, it floated down beside him with the breeze of the world. "Good name." Shi Jingge heard himself saying that. Wen Xusheng had a smile in his eyes, he hesitated for a while, and asked, "What about you?" In fact, he already knew what his queen''s name was, but he wanted to hear his queen say it herself. "You came to see me, don''t you even know my name?" Shi Jingge asked amusedly. "I know." Wen Xusheng hesitated for a moment, but chose to be honest. "Then you still ask?" Shi Jingge raised his eyebrows. Wen Xusheng pinched his palm, feeling very embarrassed, but how could he be dishonest when facing his partner? So he said, "I want to hear from you." "I feel that exchanging each other''s names is quite meaningful." Shi Jingge was taken aback for a moment, the guy in front of him was so cold, he actually had a sense of ceremony. "I''m Shi Jingge." Shi Jingge finally satisfied him. Wen Xusheng stretched out his hand to Shi Jingge, and held it back for a long time until his ears turned red, before he uttered a few words. "Nice to meet you." Shi Jingge was a little amused, and reminded: "You have already said this once." Then can''t we talk about it? But I''m really happy. A trace of remorse appeared in Wen Xusheng''s eyes, and Shi Jingge''s heart trembled. He didn''t know what happened, but he suddenly became impulsive. "Fine." "My pleasure to meet you too." As he said that, Shi Jingge put his hand on Wen Xusheng''s, and the two of them held hands together, and Wen Xusheng felt like he was about to stop breathing. Finally got a response? Is it possible to get married? ? At this moment, the door of the ward was pushed open. "Xiao Ge!" Yan Zicheng hurried in, looking anxious, with a hint of determination, "Clean up, we can leave the hospital" His voice paused, as if he had just noticed Wen Xusheng, and surprise flashed across his eyes, "This is...?" Shi Jingge pretended not to hear Yan Zicheng''s question, and just said, "Ah? Am I going to be discharged from the hospital? Is that okay?" "Didn''t you say yesterday that a very good psychotherapist came? Didn''t you still make an appointment? By the way, that physical therapist was injured yesterday. How is it today? Is it serious?" Mentioning the psychotherapist, Yan Zicheng''s expression changed slightly, he didn''t care about Wen Xusheng anymore, he just said, "Xiao Ge, do you believe me?" "Of course." Shi Jingge nodded vigorously, with undisguised trust in his eyes. The man next to him pursed his lips, and slowly looked at Yan Zicheng, with a look of awe in his eyes. How did this malicious man gain the queen''s trust? "Trust me, then listen to me," Yan Zicheng''s tone was a little anxious, but he was obviously restraining, "Let''s leave the hospital first, and I''ll tell you in detail later, Xiaoge doesn''t want to live in the hospital, does she? We can still do it Go out and see the scenery." At the same time, Wen Xusheng''s voice sounded. "Don''t trust him." "He lied to you." "He''s been lying to you." Yan Zicheng suddenly turned his head to look at Wen Xusheng, his eyes sharpened, and when he was about to refute, his eyes gradually became blurred. "He can only tell the truth now." Wen Xusheng looked at Shi Jingge, "You can ask him if he is lying to you." The author has something to say: Wen Xusheng: They all lie to you, they are all hot chickens Wen Xusheng: I am different, I only love you Wen Xusheng: So when will we get married? All the cuties still have red envelopes today~ Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated nutrient solution during 2021-07-14?23:12:00~2021-07-18?00:22:09~ Thanks to the little angels who irrigate the nutrient solution: 53316083? 3 bottles; Yuan, Zhou Jin, Xingci? 1 bottle; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 168： bad boy (10) Shi Jingge was silent for a moment, then looked at Wen Xusheng warily, "Who are you?" "What did you do to him?" Wen Xusheng was a little dazed, "I''m Wen Xusheng." I just introduced myself, forgot? Shi Jingge felt that he couldn''t continue acting, he looked at Yan Zicheng, seeing that Yan Zicheng was dazed and motionless, he couldn''t help but yelled twice, but Yan Zicheng ignored him. Wen Xusheng suggested, "You can ask him questions directly, so that he can talk." "What the **** did you do to him?!" Shi Jingge grabbed the bed sheet tightly and moved back unconsciously, looking scared but not completely scared. "I just want him to tell the truth," Wen Xusheng felt aggrieved, "I can''t just watch him lie to you, can I?" Shi Jingge was silent for a while, and then shouted, "But is this something an ordinary human can do?" "How do I know?" Wen Xusheng took it for granted, "I''m not human." Time Scene Song: "..." At that moment, there were only two thoughts left in Shi Jingge''s mind. It''s tiring talking to you. Is it okay to blew your identity so simply? Shi Jingge''s pupils shrank, and he pretended to be very frightened yet pretending to be calm, and managed to squeeze out a few words, "...Then what are you?" Wen Xusheng pondered for a long time before saying, "I am the king of the deep sea." After a pause, Wen Xusheng quickly added, "I sensed that you were in danger, so I woke up from a long sleep on purpose, and then came to find you." "You have to trust me," Wen Xusheng said very seriously, "I''m here to protect you." "People of our clan yearn for truth, and will never be against..." Wen Xusheng coughed lightly, vaguely passed the word "partner", and then proudly raised his head, "Lie!" Seeing Yan Zicheng next to him, Wen Xusheng endured and endured, but finally he couldn''t hold back, and emphasized: "I''m more trustworthy than them." "real." Shi Jingge looked at him suspiciously, but didn''t speak. Wen Xusheng was so anxious, why didn''t the queen believe him? Do you have to believe in this evil thing? Just because he''s not human can''t compare to this guy? This... isn''t this racism! But no matter what, the queen must see the true colors of these people clearly, and the queen must not be tricked by these people. Even if the queen doesn''t believe him and hates him, he still has to protect the queen! Wen Xusheng felt ruthless in his heart, and said solemnly: "In that case...then I''ll come first." Time Scene Song: "?" What? Before Shi Jingge could react, Xu Sheng suddenly said: "Tell out all the lies you told Wang... Shi Jingge!" So dangerous, so dangerous, I almost called out the queen. Fortunately, he reacted quickly. Before Shi Jingge had time to do anything, Yan Zicheng had already opened his mouth, and told the story of deceiving Shi Jingge from the beginning. Shi Jingge glanced at Wen Xusheng, feeling complicated. Isnt there a process and time for struggling, reluctantly accepting, and finally acting? Fine. Just enjoy the joy of lying down and winning. "The first time I saw Xiaoge was not at school. Mr. Dong chose Xiaoge a long time ago, and stayed at Shi''s house in the name of treating the third child of the Shi family. He could always see Xiaoge and gave me Many photos and videos of Xiaoge, I knew early on that this was our prey." "The physical problem of the youngest son of the Shi family was caused by Mr. Dong. It is said that it is the master''s divine power, so no one in the entire interstellar world can treat him. Mr. Dong made his physical condition better. He was honored as a guest by the Shi family and did many things. Very convenient." "Mr. Dong told Shi''s family that Xiao Ge is a natural disaster star with a very strange fate. It will only bring disasters. Anyone who gets close to him will not end well. He was still young before, and his power has not been exerted. Now it is It''s time." "The sudden illness of the third son of the Shi family was probably caused by Xiaoge, because the third son of the Shi family has the best relationship with Xiaoge, so he was the one who suffered bad luck first." "The Shi family naturally didn''t believe it, but Mr. Dong has been lurking in the Shi family for a long time, and he has already made preparations. In the following days, the entire Shi family began to encounter accidents, and as time went by, there were more and more accidents." "Gradually, the Shi family had to believe it." As Yan Zicheng opened his mouth, Shi Jingge''s expression gradually became dignified. Under the shock, he was still dazed, and his whole body was a little shaky. He opened his mouth countless times as if he wanted to say something, but in the end he didn''t say anything. Wen Xusheng put Shi Jingge''s expression back in his eyes, and was even more angry. He didn''t know that his queen had suffered so much pain, and these pains were all caused by Yan Zicheng''s group of people! How dare they? ! When the anger reached the extreme, Wen Xusheng was annoyed at himself, why did he sleep so deeply? If he could be more vigilant, more self-aware, wouldn''t he be able to sense his queen long ago? Why let the queen be tortured for so many years? Under Yan Zicheng''s narration, everything became clear. After one accident after another, the Shi family gradually believed Shen Changdong''s words. The third son of the Shi family did not believe in evil, and secretly contacted Shi Jingge. The next day his illness became several times worse, and he could not even get out of bed. The hospital examination couldn''t find out why, until Shen Changdong asked with a little pity, did he contact the young master? Immediately, the expressions of everyone in the Shi family changed. This can no longer tolerate their disbelief. Not only did Shi''s family members have accidents, but even classmates and friends who had a good relationship with Shi Jingge all had accidents. It''s as small as spraining your ankle while walking, a bottle fell upstairs and almost hit you, and it''s as big as various aircraft accidents. In short, there are endless occurrences. For this reason, the Shi family wanted to lock Shi Jingge at home and not let him go out, so as not to harm others. But this was not in line with Shen Changdong''s plan, so Shen Changdong rejected the proposal, persuaded Shi''s family, and finally introduced Yan Zicheng, let Yan Zicheng follow Shi Jingge, protect others, and try to attract Shi Jingge On the right track. The Shi family readily accepted. So far, Shi Jingge has been completely controlled by Shen Changdong and others. Sadly, he knows nothing about it. If there was no "amnesia", then he who was kicked out of the house by the Shi family and lost all protection could only turn to his only good brother Yan Zicheng, who would take him away and treat him tenderly and carefully. Take care of him, teach him, and find a way for him in the future. Then when Shi Jingge thoughteverything was going well, and finally had some expectation and hope for the future, Yan Zicheng would take him out to play and pushthe ignorant him in front of all the people he had offended, Let him suffer those reprisals. In the end, Yan Zicheng will step on his hand, tell Shi Jingge how much he hates him, and finally step on Shi Jingge''s hand, making Shi Jingge''s dream of the future completely shattered. And being teased, humiliated, abandoned, and nothing in lifethe Shi Jingge must be completely blackened, becoming a body driven by resentment, and will eventually choose to make a deal with the "demon" and sacrifice his body and soul , in exchange for a revenge. That demon is naturally "my lord" in Shen Changdong''s mouth. Well - a murderer. The life of Shijingge has become a joke of control. Shi Jingge''s face was as pale as paper, with no blood left. His head shook from side to side involuntarily, as if he didn''t want to accept this tragic fact. "No...it''s not true..." "Tell me," Shi Jingge panted violently, every byte trembled, and then, even his body began to tremble unconsciously, "This is not true, this is not..." He looked at Yan Zicheng almost pleadingly, Yan Zicheng''s eyes were blurred, as if he couldn''t understand what he was saying. Shi Jingge''s eyes were black, and he closed his eyes subconsciously. At this moment, he seemed to have seen many terrifying scenes. Black and red flames descended from the sky, the earth was split open one after another, countless creatures wailed and cried, the sky was dark and dull, as if the sun would never appear again. The devil and his supporters smiled arrogantly, saying it was "the punishment of the gods". Only the surviving creatures can gain the protection of the "god". Shi Jingge pinched his arm hard, trying to get out of his anger, but it was really not easy, he just felt a fire in his heart, burning more and more intensely, almost burning him to ashes. But at this time, a coolness came from between his brows, and then gradually flowed into his limbs, but Shi Jingge''s breathing not only did not slow down, but also became more rapid, his brain was buzzing, unexpectedly No sound could be heard. Wen Xusheng saw that Shi Jingge''s eyes were closed tightly, even if the spiritual power was pointing between his brows, it would be useless, and he was extremely anxious, and he couldn''t do anything, so he just hugged Shi Jingge tightly in his arms, and put one hand against the other. In Shi Jingge''s hand, it fit very well, and the strong spiritual power passed through it. But Wen Xusheng didn''t establish a relationship with his queen, so only a small part of his spiritual power could be transmitted, and it was even more difficult because Shi Jingge didn''t cooperate. Wen Xusheng gritted his teeth and didn''t care about anything anymore, he put his forehead on Shi Jingge''s and called out: [Xiaoge. [Wake up, little song. [Look at me, Xiaoge, look at me. [This evil spirit has left in your bodymoqi, do you really want to be controlled by this moqi? little song! You have been deceived for so long, do you still want to continue to be controlled by this thing? [Little song! I don''t know if Wen Xusheng''s call had an effect, and Shi Jingge no longer resisted those spiritual powers. Wen Xusheng heaved a sigh of relief, and cooperated with the spiritual power to search for the breath. The breath was too subtle, and the way it was hidden was too weird, but Wen Xusheng had always observed etiquette, and had never even touched Shi Jingge''s hair, and the only physical contact was Shi Jingge''s initiative, always released Scene song when spiritual power comes into contact? He didn''t notice it at all. Thinking of the thing that had been hidden under his nose for so long, Wen Xu was very angry. After an unknown amount of time, Shi Jingge finally opened his eyes. Their foreheads were close to each other, and the distance between them was extremely close. Shi Jingge moved subconsciously, and that lip happened to touch Wen Xusheng''s. Wen Xusheng froze in place on the spot. The king and queen kissed him on their own initiative! what should he do? Should he kiss back? How? Do you want to stick out your tongue? Before he could react, he pushed Shi Jingge away. In the next second, he heard Shi Jingge''s hoarse voice. "Are you the voice that disturbs my sleep these days?" Wen Xusheng froze in place. He seems to have... lost his horse...? The author has something to say: Wen Xusheng: Fuck, did I not seize the opportunity? Wen Xusheng: No, do I still have a chance? ? All the cuties still have red envelopes today~ Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated nutrient solution during 2021-07-18?00:22:09~2021-07-19?00:29:09~ Thanks to the little angel who threw the grenade: Zouhuahua? 1 piece; Thanks to the little angels who irrigate the nutrient solution: Mengbao? 15 bottles; Yanxiu? 10 bottles; Youyouran? 5 bottles; Zhou Jin? 1 bottle; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 169： bad boy (eleven) Do you want to admit it? As soon as this thought floated through Wen Xusheng''s mind, Wen Xusheng slapped him away. how? Can this still be denied? ! Isn''t denial the same as lying to your partner? So is there another way he can choose? A sense of sadness suddenly rose in Wen Xusheng''s heart. In this sadness, three large characters slowly floated in his mind. -there is none left. Wen Xusheng was silent for a long time, and under the eyes of his partner, he nodded as if death was at home. But he felt that he could still save it, so he opened his mouth and tried to explain. After hesitating for a while, Wen Xusheng finally choked out a few words. "Me too... I don''t want to disturb your sleep..." "It''s just that time... our connection compares... compares..." Wen Xusheng really couldn''t find a suitable adjective. After scratching his ears and cheeks for a long time, he slowly spit out three words, "I''m sorry." "Next time not..." Before he dared to say these words, Wen Xusheng suddenly felt blessed, and said very firmly: "There will be no next time!" Wen Xusheng''s series of reactions almost made Shi Jingge laugh. "Well," Shi Jingge replied vaguely, and looked at Yan Zicheng again, he seemed to have calmed down, "Then why did you come to take me out of the hospital today?" "Is it part of your plan?" "No." Yan Zicheng''s voice came from a trance, "I want to take you away." Shi Jingge was silent for a moment, and said in a low voice, "Why?" "Because..." Yan Zicheng paused, "I want to save Xiao Ge." "Mr. Dong had an accident and lost contact with the Lord. It seems that he was injured. The whole person''s condition is very bad, and he has no energy to take care of other things for the time being." "The center of gravity in the hospital is temporarily with Mr. Dong, and the attention to Xiaoge will be much reduced." "This is a good opportunity to escape." "As long as you can escape, there are so many planets, and if you hide them for three to five years, there is always a way for them to find them." "It''s been a few years since the lord came. Otherwise, we''ll have to wait a long, long time. If Mr. Dong can''t find Xiaoge, he will probably choose someone else." "In this way, Xiao Ge will be saved." A gentle smile gradually appeared on Yan Zicheng''s bewildered face, as if he was happy that he "saved" Shi Jingge. Shi Jingge couldn''t hold back, and asked, "What about after that?" Yan Zicheng was even more at a loss, "After what?" Yan Zicheng''s decision was just an impulse, or under the influence of Mao Qiu, how could he think about the future? Shi Jingge raised his hand and rubbed his temples, smiled suddenly, and didn''t speak again. And that smile fell into Wen Xusheng''s eyes, and he felt it was extremely annoying. "Xiao Ge," Wen Xusheng couldn''t help but said, "Don''t trust him." "He lied to you." Shi Jingge turned to look at him, and said in a calm tone, "Isn''t it true that he can''t tell lies and can only tell the truth?" Wen Xusheng hesitated and couldn''t explain why, of course he knew that Yan Zicheng could only tell the truth, but... ...But isn''t he afraid that the queen will be deceived by that guy''s hypocrisy? That guy''s impulse to save people was only influenced by the hairball. And that guy''s conspiracy to deceive and hurt the queen was not affected by anyone. Thinking of this, Wen Xusheng couldn''t help but glance at the fur ball hidden in Shi Jingge''s quilt. Seeing Wen Xusheng speechless, Shi Jingge couldn''t help but smile. "It''s been a rough day today." He stretched out his hand and rubbed his temple, exhaling slowly, "To tell you the truth, I even hope that all this is fake. I haven''t heard of it, but I know , these are all real." "I''ve lived in a false lie for too long, and finally I can see the light of truth, and I can''t push myself back, can I?" Wen Xusheng opened his mouth to speak, but was interrupted by Shi Jingge. "Don''t open your mouth yet, let me say it first." He paused, smiled slightly, with a bit of bitter taste, "Perhaps, this is the time when I have the clearest mind in all these years." As expected, Wen Xusheng didn''t speak anymore, so he could only write another note to Yan Zicheng in his heart, and at the same time, he secretly regretted that he should have reacted more quickly at that time, and directly dispersed the evil spirit. What about the chances of the thing escaping? And that human being named Shen Dong, he didn''t even do anything to that guy! It should not be. I''ll fill it up in a while. "First of all, I think the Lord they said was born from malice, so he shouldn''t be a good god. His appearance will definitely not bring good changes to this world. I hope to stop him and not let him come. . "Although he ran away, according to what Yan Zicheng said, there is a time requirement for him to come to this world. If he can''t come in a few years, he will have to wait for a long time, so I don''t think he will miss this opportunity. . "Then, I just kept thinking, why me? And according to what Yan Zicheng said, there is only me, no one else, such a big conspiracy, in case something happens to me halfway or I don''t go as they want, Then wouldnt everything they have done be in vain? Just like I lost my memory in an accident, the accident is in front of me, and they still only have one me in their eyes. "Does that mean that I am that special one?" "Only I can let that thing come?" "If this is the case, if the thing wants to come, it must find me. In other words, I am the best bait." Shi Jingge looked up at Wen Xusheng, his voice gradually slowed down, as if hesitating, but his eyes slowly lit up, showing firmness and determination as if a ship was sinking. "They want me to live in the abyss of pain, and hope that all I accept is darkness and hatred. I am a puppet manipulated by them." "What if I stand in the sun?" "Can they tolerate a thing that has been toyed and trampled by them for so many years standing in the sun shining brightly?" "They can''t, so they must come out and destroy me." "I''m going to lure them out." "I want them to disappear from this world forever." Shi Jingge looked at Wen Xusheng fixedly, and said slowly: "This is to comfort everything I have encountered." After a pause, his voice softened, "...So, can you help me?" "Of course, I know it''s very rude. You and I don''t know each other. It''s already very bad for me to involve you in this kind of right and wrong. I shouldn''t implicate you anymore, but..." Shi Jingge''s voice was urgent, but he was interrupted by Wen Xusheng before he finished speaking. "What are you talking about?" Wen Xusheng''s face was full of confusion, "What is involved and what is stranger to each other? Didn''t we just exchange names? Do you not want to know me?" Time Scene Song: "?" What is this top understanding? For a moment, Shi Jingge didn''t know how to respond. Seeing that Shi Jingge didn''t speak, Wen Xusheng thought he was right, and immediately felt sad, bowed his head and said, "We know each other." "The reason why I can wake up from the deep sea instead of dying in a deep sleep like the rest of my people is because of you." "Our connection spans life and death, and belongs to the fetters and traction of the soul. It is so close that even if you refuse to admit it or know me, it will not change." Wen Xusheng''s voice became hoarse, he didn''t dare to look up at Shi Jingge, for fear of seeing the disgust and rejection from his sweetheart, but his mouth was very stubborn, "We know each other." He knew that the queen didn''t like him, otherwise he wouldn''t give him half a response. But he didn''t know that the Queen disliked him so much. Not even willing to admit knowing him. Shi Jingge was stunned. He felt that he and Wen Xusheng seemed to be living in two worlds. How did Wen Xusheng come up with such a bunch of things? "I didn''t mean that," Shi Jingge hastily explained. Before he could continue speaking, Wen Xusheng raised his head abruptly, his eyes glowed with burning light, and then he grabbed his hand anxiously, very Forcefully, "You don''t want to know me, do you?" His eyes were full of anxiety, and everyone knew how much he cared about the answer. Shi Jingge nodded again and again, Wen Xusheng let out a long sigh of relief, and there seemed to be a smile on his face, and the whole person eased from the tense state. Then, Wen Xusheng lowered his head and realized that he was holding Shi Jingge''s hand. ! ! Wen Xusheng almost jumped up. At that time, he hadn''t let go of Shi Jingge''s hand, and was pulled up even with Shi Jingge. Only then did Wen Xusheng let go of Shi Jingge''s hand in a hurry, his whole face was burning red, he stuttered and wanted to explain something, but he didn''t say a word that Shi Jingge could understand, Then with a bang, he knocked down the table beside the bed. "I, I, I... no no no..." I didn''t mean to be unable to say these words, Wen Xusheng simply expressed his guilt with practical actions, so he squatted down and tried to lift the table up, but because he was too excited, he couldn''t control his strength at all. There was only a "click", and the corner of the table was broken. Wen Xusheng subconsciously withdrew his hand, trying to prove that it had nothing to do with him, and then the table that was half supported fell down again, making a more tragic sound than before. "I" Wen Xusheng''s whole body is not well. Now he said that he didn''t do it on purpose. Does anyone still believe it? Then, Wen Xusheng heard a chuckle. He froze for a while, then slowly raised his head to look at Shi Jingge. Shi Jingge said with a smile, "Thank you." "I was in a bad mood," he paused, "thank you for making me happy." At that moment, Wen Xusheng felt as if he had been lifted from some curse, and regained his ability to control his body, "No, you''re welcome." To make the queen happy, isn''t that what it should be? Shi Jingge tried to continue explaining the misunderstanding just now, "I just feel that this matter has nothing to do with you, and I feel guilty for involving you." "Why did you implicate me?" Wen Xusheng was very puzzled, "I came to find you, I followed those people by myself, I fought with that thing, I took the initiative Why do you feel guilty about what you did?" "Besides, it''s everyone''s responsibility to dispose of garbage. How can you see that thing doing evil?" "Also," Wen Xusheng looked at Shi Jingge and said firmly, "You should have lived under the light." His eyes are so bright that he can clearly reflect Shi Jingge''s shadow. Shi Jingge was silent for a moment, then suddenly said: "You can respond, what is it?" The fur ball poked half of its head out of the bed, and was very excited. Is the queen finally going to respond to the king? But to Mao Qiu''s surprise, Wen Xusheng refused. He said firmly, "No." Hairball:? ? ? The author has something to say: hairball: I can''t understand Maoqiu: Is the king out of his mind? Wen Xusheng looked at Maoqiu contemptuously: You know what a fart Hairball:? ? ? ? ? Maoqiu: It''s getting cold, I want to change my loyalty to the king All the cuties still have red envelopes today~ Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated nutrient solution during 2021-07-19?00:29:09~2021-07-20?23:59:37~ Thanks to the little angels who irrigate the nutrient solution: Vinegar rice? 15 bottles; Luoshui Qingwan (Ruyi Sa)? 10 bottles; dear, you are in Jinjiang? Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 170： bad boy (12) Shi Jingge did not choose to leave the hospital. After thinking about it, he still felt that it was most appropriate to stay here. One is that if the thing still wants to come, they will definitely go to Shen Changdong, who has the closest relationship with him, so that once the thing appears, even if there is only a wisp of breath, they can quickly find it. Second, something happened to Shen Changdong, and the place is in chaos, so it is convenient for them to check the news. Third, even if Shi Jingge was discharged from the hospital, he didn''t know where to go. He would probably rent a small house or stay in a hotel for a few days, but Shi Jingge didn''t think it was necessary, so he didn''t need to bother. On this planet, he doesn''t have any good memories, nor does he have any sense of belonging. When everything is over, he doesn''t plan to stay on this planet, so he doesn''t bother to make so much trouble. Yan Zicheng walked out of the ward with a dazed expression. He didn''t take two steps in the long corridor when he suddenly fell heavily on the ground. He cried out unexpectedly, and his eyes gradually regained some light. He tried to stand up, but his feet slipped and he fell to the ground again. The pain was so great that he could only turn to the therapist for help. When being taken away by the therapist, Yan Zicheng suddenly felt that this scene looked familiar. Wen Xusheng was still dissatisfied with taking revenge on Yan Zicheng a little, but was soon distracted by Shi Jingge. Shi Jingge took out the fur ball from under the quilt, "You brought this too?" Wen Xusheng glanced at the fur ball, and admitted with some reluctance: "Yes." "What does it belong to?" Shi Jingge poked Maoqiu''s belly, and Maoqiu deliberately shrunk his stomach, trapping Shi Jingge''s fingers on his fluffy belly, making Shi Jingge smile , "What does it like to eat?" "It''s my companion beast, you can call it fur ball, as for what it likes to eat," Wen Xusheng thought carefully, then hesitated, "...Seafood?" After all, there are only various marine life on the bottom of the sea, collectively referred to as seafood. "Oh," Shi Jingge nodded, looking at Fuqiu, "Do you like shrimp or fish?" Maoqiu barked twice and rubbed its little head against Shijingge, it liked everything! Shi Jingge chatted with Wen Xusheng about the fur ball. Wen Xusheng was quite happy at first, and it was great to have a conversation with the queen. Later, seeing that the topic was all about the fur ball, it was not so happy. Then, when the topic ended, Wen Xusheng always felt as if he had forgotten something. What did you forget? Wen Xusheng pondered for a long time, and finally bumped into Shen Changdong head-on in the corridor. Of course, Shen Changdong couldn''t see him, he was invisible. The moment they passed by, Shen Changdong fell to the ground again, this time on his face, his head fell, and his face was covered in blood. Wen Xusheng finally remembered what he forgot. He originally wanted to make up for Yan Zicheng, but when the queen opened his mouth, his soul followed him. How could he remember Yan Zicheng? Next time - definitely next time! Shen Changdong''s injury caused another commotion, and Wen Xusheng deliberately added a little confusion, making sure that they didn''t have time to harass his queen, so he left the place quickly. From Yan Zicheng''s mouth, I learned that they were going to attack Yuan Yuhan recently, and Yuan Yuhan had helped Shi Jingge, but Shi Jingge didn''t want to see him in trouble, so he asked Wen Xusheng for help. It was the first time the queen asked him to do something, if he didn''t make the arrangements clearly, how could he have the face to go back to see the queen? Although Yuan Yuhan made an agreement with his elder brother, he was not afraid of ten thousand but just in case. His elder brother was quite accurate in timing, and he would never send Yuan Yuhan out until Yuan Yuhan was about to explode. But even so, after going back and forth, I don''t know how to let the Shi family know. The third son of the Shi family talked to Yuan Yuhan''s brother, but his brother pretended to be stupid, and he finally let go when he couldn''t escape, but he asked the third son of the Shi family why. "If you don''t tell me why, how can I coax that little brat in my family?" "He ran out by himself last time and was injured. How can I control this?" "Brother Ling was injured?!" The third child of the Shi family immediately stood up and said in shock, "Then you still let him see Shi Jingge?!" "Is his injury related to Shi Jingge?" Yuan Yuhan''s brother was quite confused. "Of course it has something to do with it!" The youngest of the Shi family was very anxious, "This is the beginning, so it''s a minor injury. If you don''t care about Yuan Yuhan, you won''t know what''s going on in the future!" Yuan Yuhan''s brother asked coldly, but the youngest of the Shi family was silent for a while, "Original family ugliness should not be publicized, but something happened to your younger brother..." He let out a long sigh and said, "Shijingge will bring bad luck." "I used to be pretty healthy." "That''s all for now." The third child of the Shi family ended the call, and Yuan Yuhan''s brother thought about it for a while, and immediately looked solemn. Doesn''t the third son of the Shi family mean that Shi Jingge brought bad luck and ruined his body? Yuan Yuhan''s brother thought it was ridiculous at first, but he was older than the eldest son of the Shi family. After careful recollection, he never heard that the third son of the Shi family was sick at birth. The third body becomes very poor. ...Is it really because of Shijingge? This If it was only about himself, he would definitely think it was funny, and he wouldn''t believe it, but if it was about his younger brother...you have to be more careful. ...and his brother was indeed injured. After much thought, Yuan Yuhan''s brother decided not to let Yuan Yuhan go to find Shi Jingge. So what can Yuan Yuhan do? The last time he saw that Shi Jingge was bored alone in the hospital, he said he would come to accompany him more, but not only did he not go more, he couldn''t even go now. Didn''t this force him to break his word? The two brothers of the Yuan family quarreled for two days because of this. In the end, the boss of the Yuan family couldn''t bear the attack from his own brother, so he told Yuan Yuhan what the third son of the Shi family had said. Yuan Yuhan was stunned for a long time after hearing this, "I accidentally fell and could be blamed on Shi Jingge''s head?" The boss of the Yuan family also found this logic to be inconceivable, but if he was not afraid of 10,000, he was afraid of an eventuality, so he insisted: "Why not? Can the youngest of the Shi family still deliberately speak nonsense and smear Shi Jingge?" "Even if the third son of the Shi family can do it, can the rest of the Shi family accompany him to discredit Shi Jingge?" "There are still many things in this world that science can''t explain." He paused, and said earnestly, "It''s better to believe what is there than to believe what is not." Yuan Yuhan rolled his eyes, "Believe in the hammer, how come I will go to Shi Jingge again later? Even if you don''t want me to go to Shi Jingge, don''t make up such nonsense." His brother was very wronged, what did he make up? That''s what the third child of the Shi family said! "I don''t care, I''m going to find Shi Jingge now, you arrange it quickly," Yuan Yuhan didn''t bother to reason with his elder brother, the favored child has the power to be willful, "We both agreed, I have several The day is gone, I must go today." Yuan Yuhan tugged on his eldest brother''s sleeve, acting coquettishly and shamelessly. His brother withstood a series of sugar-coated shells with difficulty and insisted not to let him go. "That''s fine," Yuan Yuhan sneered. "Then I''ll go sneakily. If I roll down the stairs or fall out of the window, I''ll blame you. You''re the one who forced me to take this dangerous path!" "You!" The Yuan family boss glared at him, "Why are you so ignorant?" "What do my dude know?" Yuan Yuhan said confidently, "I''ve always been ignorant." Seeing that her elder brother was really angry, Yuan Yuhan also lowered her head, "I understand what elder brother means, but at least you have to give me a normal reason, right? This reason is really unbelievable. If it is really the bad luck brought by Shi Jingge, then why? Is Yan Zicheng alright?" "Yan Zicheng and Shi Jingge have been brothers for more than ten years!" "Maybe..." The boss of the Yuan family hesitated, "Fate is hard?" Yuan Yuhan looked at him expressionlessly, and the boss of the Yuan family also felt that this guess was unreliable, but why did the Shi family say that? Just to discredit his own brother? "All right," the eldest of the Yuan family sighed, "You can go if you want, but I have to go too." Yuan Yuhan''s excited expression slowly froze on his face. Seeing his elder brother''s irresistible appearance, he compromised: "...All right." So the boss of the Yuan family made arrangements, and the two went out together. Just as soon as he went out, the boss of the Yuan family had a new idea. They lived in a villa in the suburbs. The environment was very nice and the air was very fresh. The boss of the Yuan family suddenly felt a desire to take a walk. The eldest of the Yuan family didn''t get in the car, but only looked at his younger brother, "Shall we chat?" Talking while walking, enhancing brotherhood, seeing how good my little **** is with the Shi family, how can he not be jealous as a brother? Yuan Yuhan hesitated for a moment, and the boss of the Yuan family turned cold, "I have nothing to talk to, so I have something to talk to Shi Jingge, right?" "Let''s talk!" Yuan Yuhan said firmly, "Let''s talk for a year!" The two came out now, the car was following them, but both of them felt a bit awkward, so they asked the driver to go first and wait for them at the gate. The car had just driven forward for a certain distance, and a car turned out beside it, and the two cars almost collided directly! Yuan Yuhan was stunned immediately, and subconsciously grabbed his elder brother''s sleeve. In the mind of the eldest of the Yuan family, the words of the third son of the Shi family unconsciously appeared. And at this moment, the driver in the car didn''t even know what he was doing, but he reacted and successfully avoided the collision! Although it is still unavoidable to bump. The driver let out a breath of turbid air slowly, still a little shocked, and finally couldn''t help but sigh at his ability to react just now, how did he do it? Awesome! In the world he couldn''t see, a cold man slowly let out a foul breath. Fortunately he came in time. Otherwise, how would you explain to the queen? At this time, the person in that car hurriedly got out of the car to apologize and knocked on the window first. Even though he didn''t get a response, the apology in his mouth didn''t stop. He also bowed, and his attitude seemed very sincere. It''s just that when the two Yuan brothers appeared from behind, his pupils shrank, and he almost blurted out something, but he suppressed it again. The invisible Wen Xusheng raised his eyebrows, what can''t be said? It''s okay, he can help. When people get along with each other, they must be straightforward, and being truthful is the best. So, in front of the two Yuan brothers, the man blurted out, "Damn it, why aren''t you two in the car?" "We''ve been staring at you for so long and you''re not in the car? Is there something wrong with you? The car is already out and you don''t stay in the car and walk from the back? Do you know how sunny it is today?" The author has something to say: That person: Is there something wrong with you, you have to walk if you dont have a car? ? That person: Fuck, how did I say that? ? That person: I''m going, why can''t I stop? ? ? Wen Xusheng: If you can talk, talk more Wen Xusheng: It is best to face the whole interstellar live broadcast Wen Xusheng: Let the family members listen too! Today all cuties have little red envelopes~ Chapter 171： bad boy (thirteen) The Yuan brothers were stunned. The person who opened his mouth was also stunned. Fuck, did those words really come from his mouth just now? Has he lost his mind and gone insane? No! He was organized and thoughtful, so he didn''t look like he was insane? Then why did he say that? It can''t be... hit a ghost, right? It''s broad daylight, isn''t it? ! There was a fright in the man''s eyes. The boss of the Yuan family keenly grasped this point. Although he still had some doubts in his heart, he still asked coldly: "So, did you do it on purpose?" With that said, the boss of the Yuan family stepped forward slightly, blocking Yuan Yuhan behind him. of course not! Is he crazy for him to admit it? He squeezed out a smile, just about to say it was a misunderstanding, but once he opened his mouth, it was out of his control. "Of course! Otherwise, what do you think? Why am I waiting here in the hot weather? Is it not to surprise you...uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu!" The man finally realized that something was wrong, and hastily covered his mouth with his hand, but those words were like going through a maze in his mouth, determined to rush to the end, no matter how hard he stopped them, they could not stop their determination to fly to freedom. "Hmm, I''ve been guarding for three days, and my skin color has turned two shades darker. I don''t know if it can be counted as a work-related injury." "I didn''t mean to really hurt you, then I''d have to pay money!" "I''m just trying to scare you" The man''s eyes were finally stained with despair. Why can''t he even control his mouth? The eyes of the boss of the Yuan family darkened. What the **** is going on with this man? To say it so bluntly will inevitably make people feel that there is a conspiracy. But the despair in this man''s eyes was not fake. Yuan Yuhan didn''t think about it so much, he asked subconsciously: "Then why did you do this on purpose? We have no grievances or enmities with you, and we have never seen you before!" "Could it be my brother''s enemy instigated it?" Can''t sayabsolutely can''t! The man''s pupils shrank, and he realized that it was useless to cover his mouth, so he simply put his hand into his mouth and grabbed his tongue. Are you speechless like this? But the saliva is dripping down. Don''t even think about it, he knows how disgusting he looks like now. But at this time, the driver of the Yuan family, who had been silent as if he didn''t exist, suddenly gave the man a crutch. The man fell forward unexpectedly, and the hand was naturally thrown out of his mouth. the sound of. "To prove that Shi Jingge is a disaster!" "boom-!" The man fell heavily to the ground, and he slowly closed his eyes, feeling hopeless. He is finished. Kill yourself. In order to prevent himself from telling more secrets, the man''s eyes flashed a bit of determination. My lord, Mr. Dong, even if I die, my soul will still be loyal to you! I went! Saying goodbye in his heart, the man resolutely reached into the hidden pocket of his clothes, then took out a dagger, and quickly stabbed it into his chest. The speed is so fast and the force is so fierce that it is too late to stop it! But the imagined pain did not come, the man opened his eyes, staring blankly at the dagger on his chest. Under the watchful eyes of everyone, lines slowly appeared one after another on the gleaming dagger, and it suddenly cracked, leaving only countless fragments. Everyone present was suffocating. The man''s brain went blank, and then he shouted like a collapse: "Ghostthere is a ghost!!" That heart-piercing cry made Yuan Yuhan couldn''t help but cover his ears, but the next second, the man rolled his eyes and passed out! The Yuan family brothers: "..." "Isn''t it?" Yuan Yuhan was dumbfounded, "The mental capacity is so poor, how dare you come out to harm others?" "Besides, shouldn''t it be us who should be stunned?" The eldest of the Yuan family: "..." It seems... it really makes some sense... "What should we do, brother?" Yuan Yuhan looked at the boss of the Yuan family. "Although I don''t know whether what he said is true or not, and I don''t know if he has any conspiracy, but," the boss of the Yuan family looked at Yuan Yuhan with a relaxed tone, "We are citizens of the empire." "Huh?" Yuan Yuhan was confused. "Citizens of the empire are in danger of their lives, so they should call the police." The boss of the Yuan family calmly picked up his optical brain and called the police. Yuan Yuhan: "Then shall we still look for Xiaoge? Will Xiaoge be in danger?" The boss of the Yuan family pointed to the people on the ground, "Do you still remember what he said?" "We now know that Shi Jingge was rejected and hated by the Shi family because the Shi family thought he would bring bad luck, but the appearance of this person made me wonder whether the bad luck brought by Shi Jingge was man-made or accidental? " "If it''s man-made, it means that Shi Jingge has been framed for so many years, and this is the root cause of his nothing now." "As for us, now we have the opportunity, the possibility, to restore Shi Jingge''s innocence." "Tell me, is it more important to find Shi Jingge, or to give Shi Jingge a clean slate?" The boss of the Yuan family looked at Yuan Yuhan fixedly, Yuan Yuhan hesitated, "I''m not a child anymore, why do I have to choose multiple questions?" The boss of the Yuan family: "?" "It''s all important, I want it all!" Yuan Yuhan said firmly. The eldest of the Yuan family: "..." Tried to abduct his younger brother for the Nth time, but failed. But obviously, today is not enough. The boss of the Yuan family thought about it, and then informed the Shi family. With the help of the Shi family, the investigation will be faster. The third son of the Shi family answered the video call very quickly. When the boss of the Yuan family talked about Shi Jingge again, he frowned, and interrupted the boss of the Yuan family directly, "I have already told you about Shi Jingge. I''ve said it many times, and I''ve told you all I can say, if you are stubborn, it''s your own business, and I''m done with this." "You never thought that Shi Jingge was framed?" The boss of the Yuan family asked in a deep voice. The third son of the Shi family had a strangely cold face, "Mr. Yuan, are you questioning my Shi family''s ability?" Who in the Shi family doesn''t want Shi Jingge to be framed? but not! Shi Jingge is a catastrophe! The eldest of the Yuan family briefly talked about the matter here, and the third son of the Shi family almost laughed angrily. "Are you kidding me?" The third child of the Shi family was not polite, "This person attacked you and talked to himself, and confessed so simply? Then what''s the point of him coming here, just to blow up his identity? This Do you believe in the tricks that children play like house?" "I do have doubts," said the eldest of the Yuan family, Ying De, straightforwardly, "But if my younger brother is in Shi Jingge''s position, even if there is only a one-in-a-thousand chance, I will find out." "Otherwise, my brother and I would have become a joke." "That''s all for now, as for how to do it, that''s up to your family." As he said that, the eldest of the Yuan family hung up the video call directly, and Yuan Yuhan couldn''t help giving his brother a hug, "It''s a good thing my brother is you!" The boss of the Yuan family slapped him and sighed, "I really owed you in my previous life." The youngest of the Shi family looked at the optical brain screen, stretched out his hand and rubbed his temples, his expression was extremely bad. After a while, he came out of the bedroom and happened to meet the boss of the Shi family, and asked, "Brother, have you contacted Mr. Shen recently?" "No," the boss of the Shi family shook his head, "What''s wrong?" The third child of the Shi family was silent for a while, and said in a low voice: "I have something to ask Mr. Shen, please contact me, brother, is that okay?" "No problem." The boss of the Shi family agreed happily. Wen Xusheng escorted Yuan''s family all the way to the police station. He realized that this was an opportunity for his queen to prove his innocence, so he poured a touch of spiritual energy into the man''s eyebrows, so that the man could only tell the truth, and then There is a breath on Yuan Yuhan''s body, as long as Yuan Yuhan is in danger, this breath will protect him, and he will feel it immediately. After finishing all this, Wen Xusheng felt that he had completed the task quite well, so he went back to find Shi Jingge. He originally wanted to tell Shi Jingge all this, but then he thought, it might not be possible to clear the queen''s innocence now, what if there is no joy? Wouldn''t it be better to wait until all the truth came out and then surprise the queen? So when Shi Jingge asked, he only said that everything was fine, and did not tell Shi Jingge what happened today in detail. The investigation over there was very fast, the man spat out a lot of heavy news, and wanted to bite his tongue several times. A special project was set up to investigate in the dark and strive to catch them all. The man was very desperate, he realized that he was a sinner who was going to kill the Lord and Mr. Dong, but he couldn''t control himself at all! And with his "help", several people were caught one after another. Wen Xusheng felt that one should not favor one another than another, so he also infused them with some spiritual energy, so that they could only tell the truth. So, the man looked at his companions who were originally angry and hated him, and gradually became frightened and desperate, just like him. ...hell! But at this time, the invitation letter for the first competition of that game came. Shi Jingge was originally the seventh in that class. In an emotional crisis, he immediately canceled his account, so the invitation letter finally fell into the hands of Shi Jingge. Shi Jingge rubbed the hairball, and suddenly said, "Say, should I go?" Wen Xusheng looked up at him, "What?" "I wanted to go because I wanted to meet my family and apologize to them. I was ignorant before, and I wanted to tell them that I have the ability to live on my own now. Don''t worry about me. I wanted to..." Shi Jingge paused, "But later, I knew the truth, and I knew that I couldn''t blame them. In their position, it was undoubtedly correct to make such a decision. I knew that they were victims just like me, but I still ..." "very sad." Wen Xusheng stepped forward, put his hands on Shi Jingge''s shoulders, "Go, why don''t you go?" "But we didn''t go for them." "We have a valid reason. When you are shining brightly, the evil spirits will definitely not be able to stand it and will deal with you." "We only went there to lure out evil spirits and protect world peace. We have nothing to do with those people from the Shi family!" Wen Xusheng said sincerely: "You are a hero." A hero who struggled for a long time in the quagmire of malice and evil, but never really fell into darkness. It deserves all the light. The author has something to say: Wen Xusheng: If you dont have light, then I will turn into light and embrace you Today all cuties have little red envelopes~ Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated nutrient solution during 2021-07-21?23:51:49~2021-07-24?22:08:44~ Thanks to the little angels who irrigate the nutrient solution: Qianluo? 10 bottles; Little Pei Fei? 6 bottles; Cute Baby? 1 bottle; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 172： bad boy (fourteen) In the end, Shi Jingge decided to go. The official side is also very good. When contacting the game characters of Shijingge, they also considerately asked if they need extra invitation letters for relatives and friends, so that relatives and friends can watch the heroic battle on the spot. However, the number of places is limited, and each person can only have three places at most . After Shi Jingge lost his memory, there were only Yuan Yuhan, Yan Zicheng and Wen Xusheng around him, and now Yan Zicheng definitely didn''t have to go, only Yuan Yuhan and Wen Xusheng were left. So Shi Jingge first sent a message to Yuan Yuhan, asking if he needed an invitation letter, then looked up at Wen Xusheng, and said, "I think what you said makes sense." Wen Xusheng, who was secretly poking at the fur ball and trying to push the fur ball off the bed, immediately retracted his hand and put on a serious look, "Huh?" The bitter hairball poked its head out, grinned behind Wen Xusheng''s back, and waved his fluffy little fist. This scene happened to be seen by Shi Jingge, who shook his head amusedly, signaling Mao Qiu not to treat Wen Xusheng like this. The furball stared wide-eyed in shock, then curled up pitifully into a ball, and consciously shrank under the pillow. ... The elegant and charming queen has been bewitched by the king QAQ! "I decided to go." Shi Jingge said briefly. Wen Xusheng nodded, he had something to say, but he didn''t know what to say, so he said, "Okay." Those eyes were very bright, and the deep black pupils were full of reflections of Shi Jingge. Shi Jingge''s shoulders relaxed little by little, he scratched his head, and asked somewhat embarrassedly: "That..." "...You can bring friends," Shi Jingge said vaguely, "Would you like to go and have a look?" Wen Xusheng was stunned, "Are you inviting me...?" There was a bit of disbelief in his tone. Shi Jingge was silent for a while, "Forget it, let''s do it." Wen Xusheng:! ! This is an invitation from the queen! Although, although the queen rejected his invitation many times, but he...how about he also reject the queen''s invitation once? But when the words came to his lips, Wen Xusheng couldn''t say the word "no". How could he be willing to reject his queen? "Okay," Wen Xusheng smiled, "How could I not go?" "What if that thing touches you?" "I will definitely be by your side." Shi Jingge lowered his head, but his ears turned red, "Then I''ll ask them for an invitation letter." At this time, Shi Jingge''s optical brain bracelet lighted up, and it was Yuan Yuhan''s reply. Yuan Yuhan said no, and the official sent him an invitation letter. Shi Jingge said hello, and murmured: "Then just an invitation letter." Wen Xusheng keenly captured this sentence, "So you only invited me?" "Looking at it now, yes." Shi Jingge said honestly. Wen Xusheng was suddenly a little happy, and he approached Shi Jingge silently, and then a little closer. Shi Jingge glanced at him, but didn''t respond, and just lowered his head to reply to the official. [Do you really only need an invitation letter? [You have three places. The official has only encountered people who feel that the number of places is too small and not enough to request for more places, and it is the first time that they have encountered such a number of places that cannot be used up, so they confirm it more. [Because it is an invitation letter for your relatives and friends, when you wait for the competition, the location of relatives and friends will be arranged first, which is different from other invitation letters. Shi Jingge''s hand paused. Sitting next to Shi Jingge, Wen Xusheng, who has super eyesight, also saw the official response. At first, he didn''t understand what happened to make Shi Jingge so disappointed, until he saw the two "relatives and friends" Just a few words, and I had some ideas in the dark. But at this time, Shi Jingge stretched out three fingers, and murmured: "Yuan Yuhan himself received an official invitation letter, Yan Zicheng''s words...forget it." Every time he said a word, he pressed down a finger, and in the end, there was only one finger left. Shi Jingge smiled, sighed a little, and felt a sense of relaxation, "Fortunately, there is Wen Xusheng." Otherwise, he didn''t want an invitation letter, and he didn''t have any relatives or friends, how embarrassing it would be. Wen Xusheng''s little happiness just now disappeared suddenly, his heart was dull, it didn''t hurt, but it was very uncomfortable. It took a while for Wen Xusheng to realize that it was an emotion called distress. Although Wen Xusheng doesn''t play this game, he also watched it when Shi Jingge practiced his skills, and he also learned about this game. He knows that human beings play games with a group of people. A group of people are noisy, no matter how cold and introverted people are, they can still have friends in this game. But Shijingong didn''t. Not only in the game, but also in reality. Even relatives can say no, because he has been kicked out of the house. The invitation letter that ordinary people can send out casually, but when it comes to Shi Jingge, they can''t send it out no matter what. But Shi Jingge came from a wealthy family, good-looking, good-natured, and the youngest in the family. Before being tricked by that thing, he was the little prince of the family, held in the hands of everyone. Just like Yuan Yuhan. If there were no accidents, he should have grown up like a star in his family. He is a young man with amnesia and bright as the light. He must be very popular and everyone will like him. ...that **** thing ruined it all! Wen Xusheng swore that as long as he grabbed that thing, he would grind it into powder inch by inch! Just when Shi Jingge was about to reply, Wen Xusheng suddenly grabbed Shi Jingge''s hand. "...Two." Wen Xusheng said hesitantly. Shi Jingge looked at him suspiciously, "Do you have any friends you want to invite?" Wen Xusheng was silent for a moment, reached out and grabbed the fur ball hiding under the pillow, and said with a little disgust: "Although this fur ball is quite unpopular, we can''t ignore it." The hairball who was already drowsy but was awakened: "?" ...what the hell? But before Maoqiu could express his opinion, Wen Xusheng glanced over, and it closed its mouth obediently. Shi Jingge pointed at Fuqiu dumbfoundedly, "Are you sure Maoqiu can sit by itself?" Mao Qiu widened his eyes, stretched out his little paw and patted his chest, "Qiu!" Who do you look down on? The fur ball jumped out of Wen Xusheng''s arms, and gradually grew in size. In an instant, it was the size of a cat, and it was still a big fat cat. Mao Qiu squinted at Shi Jingge, "qiu~qiuqiu~!" Is it enough? Not enough to get bigger! Shi Jingge was silent for a moment, "Excuse me." In the end, Shi Jingge still asked for two invitation letters. As for whether fur **** can be brought into the venue and whether this invitation letter can be used, Shi Jingge decided to throw the question to Wen Xusheng. Whoever proposes it will solve it, no problem! ** The third son of the Shi family has always felt uneasy recently, maybe it was the impact of the words of the boss of the Yuan family on him, or maybe it was because there was no news about Shen Changdong, which made him a little uneasy. After that day, the third child of the Shi family had a conversation with the eldest of the Yuan family, trying to find out what happened next day. The boss of the Yuan family didn''t say why, but asked him instead, if Shi Jingge really brought bad luck to those around him, why is Yan Zicheng okay? The third child of the Shi family was upset, and fed up with the boss of the Yuan family asking for information from him, so he hung up the call directly. But the words of the boss of the Yuan family also reminded him, since he couldn''t find Shen Changdong, could he also find Yan Zicheng? Yan Zicheng is Shen Changdong''s most proud disciple. As a result, Yan Zicheng couldn''t find it either! The master and apprentice have been dealing with the Shi family for more than ten years, and they are deeply trusted by the Shi family. If you can''t find one, it''s fine, but you can''t find both... Is it really okay? The third child of the Shi family was very contradictory. He also hoped that Shen Changdong and the others planned all this, but he didn''t want it to be theirs. In fact, maintaining the status quo may be the best situation. They have been guarding against Shi Jingge for more than ten years, how much love can they have with each other? They have already gone through the saddest period, and now they will no longer be sad. Don''t check, don''t listen to, don''t look at, whitewash the peace, everyone is at ease. But... are you really willing? If the guess of the boss of the Yuan family is correct, then wouldn''t everyone in the Shi family become a joke? The third child of the Shi family didn''t know whether to tell the family about this matter, but the family members were quite busy during this period of time, one thing after another made them unable to do so, the third child of the Shi family couldn''t find a good time I opened my mouth, but finally held it in my stomach. But with things in mind, it''s not a trivial matter, how can the youngest of the Shi family sleep? He couldn''t sleep at night, and naturally he was out of energy, but he got different evaluations from his family at dinner. "The third child''s complexion looks much better recently." The second child of the Shi family served him a bowl of soup, feeling a little relieved, "Please ask Mr. Shen to show the third child another day? Or the third child can find time to go for a physical examination?" The third child of the Shi family subconsciously touched his face, "Really?" The boss of the Shi family also nodded, and replied: "It really looks much better, it''s not so pale, but have you stayed up late recently? The dark circles under your eyes have come out." At that moment, many things slipped through Shi''s youngest''s mind, but he couldn''t grasp anything, he just felt a chill in his heart. "It''s been a few days." The third son of the Shi family heard himself reply. "That''s not bad," said the second son of the Shi family in surprise, "You used to stay up late, let alone an hour late, and your complexion was really bad, and you didn''t have any appetite after a whole day. I''m always worried that you will pass out directly." "You have stayed up all night now, and your complexion is much better than before, which means that your body is really better than before. Is this the rhythm of recovery?" "It turns out that it is really useful to drive someone out. If I knew it, I would have advised my parents to do it earlier." "Hey, don''t tell me, K feels that the air in the house is much better." The boss of the Shi family nodded in agreement, and then said to the third son of the Shi family: "Indeed, you go for a physical examination another day. Your health will be better. Our whole family will be happy. Let''s celebrate then." The third child of the Shi family opened his mouth. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t know what to say. Why did his body suddenly get better? Is it Shi Jingge...or...Shen Changdong? "Brother," the youngest of the Shi family bit his lower lip, "I''m going for a physical examination tomorrow, and I''ll stop by to see Shi Jingge. I heard he''s still in the hospital." "Don''t mess around!" The boss of the Shi family scolded, "Your body is just a little better, what do you want to do?" "Exactly!" Shi''s second child also frowned, "Don''t be the last one, we can''t celebrate this, and we have to go to the hospital to cry." The third child of the Shi family pursed his lips, "I want to go." "Let''s do this," the boss of the Shi family finally compromised, "I''ll go and see him, and I''ll show you a video when the time comes, okay?" The third child of the Shi family still wanted to fight, but was glared at by the second child of the Shi family, "Sir, don''t make fun of your body, are you afraid that we can trust you?" "Okay." The third child of the Shi family sighed and compromised. He originally wanted to go and see Shi Jingge, if his health continued to improve, it meant it wasn''t Shi Jingge''s problem, and if his health got worse, it meant it was Shi Jingge''s problem. But he also knew that he couldn''t convince his two elder brothers now. ...Then why don''t you go secretly? The boss of the Shi family seemed to have seen what the third child of the Shi family was thinking, and said, "Tomorrow will hold the hegemony competition, and it is also an opportunity for players to meet offline. It is at the Shi''s club, and our family will definitely attend." "I remember you also play this game? Then you can go with me tomorrow." "But..." The third child of the Shi family wanted to refuse, but seeing the big brother''s eyes that could not refuse, he finally sighed, "Okay." Early the next morning, the boss of the Shi family got the third child up and kept him by his side under strict supervision. The boss of the Shi family was so busy that he couldn''t take care of the third son of the Shi family, so he had to find someone to watch him and went to work by himself. Due to his health, the third child of the Shi family rarely went to crowded places, and was a little curious for a while, so he walked around. Players came one after another, most of them went directly to their boxes or positions, only a few of them were led by the staff to a room near the backstage. "What are you doing over there?" The third child of the Shi family was a little curious. "That''s where the great gods who participated in the competition boarded." The staff member replied. "Can I go and have a look?" The third child of the Shi family also plays this game, but because of his health, he is a casual player, and he is quite curious about these game masters. The staff hesitated, but nodded. The third child of the Shi family came over, there were quite a lot of people, probably relatives and friends were also there, after one person registered, the four of them left together. After looking at it for a while, he felt that he was not interested. They are all human, so what is there to see? I want to go out. It''s just that before he walked out of this corridor, he saw a familiar person head-on, making him freeze on the spot. - It''s a time scene song! And at this time, Shi Jingge also found him, his eyes were still bright. The third child of the Shi family felt tense, why did Shi Jingge appear here? What does he want to do? Shi Jingge walked over quickly, his face was so familiar, the staff around the third son of the Shi family were also a little panicked, afraid that he would come to cause trouble, so they hurried forward to block the third son of the Shi family. Shi Jingge seemed a little puzzled, but still asked with a smile: "Hi, excuse me, do you know where the contestants register from? The attitude is so good that it makes people speechless. Before the staff decided whether to answer or not, the youngest son of Shi''s family asked hoarsely, "What did you say?" The doubt in Shi Jingge''s eyes deepened, but he repeated it politely. The third child of the Shi family was silent for a long time, pushed away the staff, stood in front of Shi Jingge, and asked, "What did you say?" Shi Jingge frowned. At this time, Wen Xusheng came over with a drink, and when he saw the youngest son of the Shi family, his eyes sharpened. He stuffed the drink into Scene Singer, and said coldly: "He said it twice, didn''t you hear?" "You''re so young, your ears don''t work well?" The author has something to say: Wen Xusheng: Get out of the way, let me do it! Wen Xusheng: Let me see who dares to bully my queen! Today all cuties have little red envelopes~ Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated nutrient solution during 2021-07-24?22:08:44~2021-07-26?21:47:25~ Thanks to the little angel who threw the mine: Mu Xin? 1 piece; Thanks to the little angels of irrigation nutrient solution: *****, Chi Zhi.? 15 bottles; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 173： bad boy (fifteen) Of course the third child of the Shi family heard it, he just couldn''t believe it. Shi Jingge came straight towards him, did he just want to ask him the way? Shi Jingge shouldn''t...shouldn''t... Shouldn''t what? The third child of the Shi family couldn''t understand either. He thought about the scene of meeting Shi Jingge again many times, thought that Shi Jingge might be hysterical, thought that Shi Jingge might cry bitterly, and thought that Shi Jingge would become "good", but never thought that Shi Jingge would be like This is what it looks like now. Shi Jingge was thinner and looked a little thin, but his brows and eyes were calm and clear, without any hostility or impetuosity. When he smiled, he was even a little obedient, like a little boy who grew up in the sun. Is this really... Time Scene Song? The third child of the Shi family pinched his palm. What did Shi Jingge look like in his memory? Arrogant, selfish, eyes full of hostility and impetuosity, repulsive as soon as he speaks, as if the whole world owes him, ungrateful and disgusting. This is the later scene song. So earlier, what was Shijingge like? At that time, his relationship with Shi Jingge was still very good. The third child of the Shi family tried hard to remember, but couldn''t remember anything. It''s been too long. Finally, the third child of the Shi family withdrew from his memories, looked at the tall man in front of him, his eyes showed a bit of coldness. The strange man standing next to Shi Jingge, with the attitude of a protector, is really... a bit of an eyesore. "It''s none of your business if I talk to him?" The third child of the Shi family said arrogantly. Wen Xusheng narrowed his eyes and was about to speak when Shi Jingge grabbed his wrist. He was slightly taken aback, turned his head to look at Shi Jingge, and saw Shi Jingge coming forward, and said in the same haughty tone, "Did I talk to you?" "Then what are you talking about?" "Does it have something to do with you, where do you say it?" The third child of the Shi family looked at Shi Jingge in astonishment. He didn''t expect that Shi Jingge, who had been polite and quiet just now, would suddenly show such aggression, just because of this man? "Shi Jingge!" The third son of the Shi family felt a surge of anger in his heart, "Do you know what you''re talking about?" "I have nothing to do with you?" The youngest son of the Shi family became more and more angry, "Do you dare to say it again?" "Why don''t you dare?" Shi Jingge wrote lightly, "I just have nothing to do with you." "Shijingge!" The youngest of the Shi family shouted sharply. "I''ve lost my memory, and the past is over. If you know me, I''m sorry, I don''t know you." Shi Jingge was not polite, "But judging by your attitude, we must not have been friendly and harmonious before. relation." "Then if you want to settle accounts or seek revenge, then make an appointment after today''s ceremony, and don''t make trouble on other people''s land." After Shi Jingge finished speaking, he pulled Wen Xusheng to leave. Wen Xusheng was still immersed in the touch of being protected by the queen, but he didn''t react. He just felt as if he was walking on clouds, and his body was incredibly light. Commonly known as, fluttering. The third child of the Shi family was dizzy with anger, and he didn''t know why he was so angry. Didn''t they cut ties with Shi Jingge a long time ago? At that time, Jing Ge had nothing to do with him! Shi Jingge has nothing to do with him, but why is he so angry? Seeing Shi Jingge pass him by, the third son of the Shi family''s brain was stuck for a moment, and before he could react, he grabbed Shi Jingge! The moment he touched Scene Singer''s back, the staff next to him subconsciously called out, "Third Young Master!" The third child of the Shi family''s mind went blank, and he looked at himself holding Shi Jingge''s hand in astonishment. What did he just...do? In the next second, Shi Jingge broke free from the youngest son of the Shi family, and said sharply, "What do you want to do?" Before the third son of the Shi family had time to respond, Wen Xusheng spoke up, and said in a straight voice: "This is your service and security? It''s okay to say something bad, but do you still want to do it?" "We accepted your invitation to come here, is this how you harass us?" "I thought, should I exercise the legal right of complaint of the citizens of the empire?" The fur ball tucked into Wen Xusheng''s pocket, his eyes widened. Your Majesty, he even knew about the right to complain? These two days of lessons are not in vain! Not to mention, Wen Xusheng has an excellent appearance and a dignified temperament. When he is cold-faced, his aura is even 8.8 meters, which no one can ignore. The staff next to him only felt his temples tighten, and before he could speak, the man with a terrifying aura sneered, stared at the third young master and said, "Third young master? The third young master here? Should I give you an explanation?" The staff opened their mouths and slowly closed them again. The three of them confronted each other, and no one cared about him. Those words were not directed at him, nor were they directed at him to find a way to complain. So, wouldn''t it be better for him to keep silent and be invisible? The third child of the Shi family ignored Wen Xusheng and said, "Shi Jingge!" Shi Jingge looked at him fixedly, a flash of realization flashed in his eyes, followed by a bit of sadness. These emotions fell into the eyes of the third son of the Shi family, and he just felt inexplicable. What is Shi Jingge sad about? "Indeed." Shi Jingge chuckled, there was some coolness in his eyes, not cold, but that kind of coldness, and the third child of the Shi family couldn''t tell the difference, but Shi Jingge with this expression made him a little uneasy. "I am a legal citizen of the empire. I was invited here. Everything is in compliance with the procedures. This gentleman''s words are disrespectful and he even touches his hands. Who knows if it will affect my life?" "I should have called the police." "I just don''t know, there are so many people here, after the police come, do you want to see Mr.''s face?" The third child of the Shi family stared wide-eyed, looking at Shi Jingge in astonishment. Shi Jingge smiled with his head down, and dragged Wen Xusheng away. This time, the third child of the Shi family didn''t stop him, but just stared blankly at Shi Jingge''s back. After a while, he lowered his head and looked at his hands. ...He just touched Shijingge. ...will he fall ill? The staff waited patiently for quite a while, but the third son of the Shi family didn''t change much, but it''s not a problem to stand here all the time, he looked at the third son of the Shi family, and said bravely, "Third young master, the youngest has urged you. " Only then did the third child of the Shi family come back to his senses, and replied, "Let''s go." The staff just breathed a sigh of relief, before taking two steps, they felt worried again. ...How should I report this to the young master? ...Also, who invited Shi Jingge here? Something is wrong, isn''t it! Don''t know how to check in advance? Is Shi Jingge someone who can be invited? Sad, too sad. Shi Jingge pulled Wen Xusheng forward for several steps, and suddenly said, "Is that gentleman just now my...brother?" Wen Xusheng hesitated for a moment, then nodded. He was not surprised that Shi Jingge could guess it, after all his queen was so smart. Shi Jingge was silent for a while, and asked, "Third brother?" That person called "Third Young Masters", presumably they were ranked third. "En." Wen Xusheng nodded again, and Shi Jingge stopped talking. Wen Xusheng looked at Shi Jingge''s face, knowing that Shi Jingge was not feeling well, he hesitated, and said to Shi Jingge, "Extend your hand." Although Shi Jingge was a little puzzled, he still stretched it out. Wen Xusheng quickly stuffed the little fur ball in his pocket into Shi Jingge''s hand, and then stuffed Shi Jingge''s hand back into Shi Jingge''s pocket. Shi Jingge was taken aback for a moment, and the corners of his lips turned up slightly. When Wen Xusheng saw his smile, his mood instantly improved a lot. Although he was very dissatisfied that the fur ball could be held in the palm of his queen, but if the queen was happy, he would not be unbearable. But not reconciled or not reconciled. So the king''s sullen voice suddenly sounded in Maoqiu''s mind, Make the queen happy, pay attention to your paws, don''t touch what you shouldn''t. Shi Jingge didn''t know why he heard this sentence, but it didn''t prevent him from laughing out loud. "Wen Xusheng." Shi Jingge looked at Wen Xusheng with a smile. Although Wen Xusheng was a little puzzled, he still looked at Shi Jingge obediently. Shi Jingge smiled and said, "Has anyone ever told you that you are really cute?" Wen Xusheng thought for a while, then nodded honestly, "Yes." "Who?" Shi Jingge was a little curious. "You." Wen Xusheng smiled, "You just said that." "Except for me?" "No more." Wen Xusheng said honestly, "Most of my people live alone. Only a few lucky ones are lucky enough to find a partner and live with them. Most of the others choose to sleep, and then sleep for a long time until they die. Maybe I haven''t seen it, let alone said a few words." "I just talked to you." Shi Jingge was silent for a few seconds, then sharply said, "Partner?" Wen Xusheng: "!" Oops! He actually uttered the word! In the blink of an eye, Wen Xusheng suddenly became clever, and he pointed forward, "Is that where the registration is?" "I see people!" "Let''s go quickly!" Shi Jingge glanced at him with a half-smile, and finally didn''t say anything, just followed him. The fingers that were only hidden in the pocket poked the furball''s stomach with some sadness. - You said this Wen Xusheng, why is he so stupid and cute? It''s a pity that this sentence was spinning in Shi Jingge''s mind, and the little furball couldn''t hear it, otherwise it would have jumped up to protest. - Your Majesty is quite stupid, but not cute at all, okay? Shi Jingge and Wen Xusheng went to the registration office to line up together. There were quite a lot of people here. As soon as Shi Jingge appeared, the expressions of the few people in front were not quite right, and they gathered together and whispered something. Gradually, the people in front also turned their heads to look over one by one. When they saw Shi Jingge, their expressions were very similar. It''s shock, it''s doubts, and some people have rejection or disgust. Shi Jingge has encountered these expressions all the way here, but now he is immune and very calm. But Wen Xusheng was different. He took a step forward to block Shi Jingge, then looked over with fierce and cold eyes, forcing those eyes back one by one. Gradually, everyone stopped looking this way, but the atmosphere was a little weird. Shi Jingge poked the fur ball in his pocket and sighed again, why is this Wen Xusheng so cute? Cuter than a fur ball. Fuqiu, who didn''t know anything about the theater in Shijingge''s head, hugged his fingers intimately, very happy. The speed of registration was quite fast, and soon it was Shi Jingge''s turn. Shi Jingge opened the optical brain bracelet, and scanned the invitation letter for the staff. "Hello, game player Shishi Shishi, your information has been..." The staff member raised his head to look at Shi Jingge, his voice suddenly froze, and he said in astonishment, "...Shi Jingge?!" Shi Jingge put away the optical brain bracelet, and asked politely: "Excuse me, are you ready to register?" The staff nodded with complicated expressions. "Then can I go?" Shi Jingge asked again. Shi Jingge''s attitude was so good, the staff didn''t know what to say, so they just nodded indiscriminately. "Okay, thank you." Shi Jingge nodded, and pulled Wen Xusheng away. The staff looked at his back with some confusion, then looked at his own optical brain, hesitated for a moment, and sent a message to the manager above. [Just now, Shi Jingge came to register. [It is the fifth member of the warrior group. The news quickly reached the boss of the Shi family. Although he found it annoying, he didn''t take it seriously. What can be done? Can you drive people back? Although I don''t know what tactics Shi Jingge used to get here, it must not be easy to rush, and it is better to wait and see what happens than to make a fuss. But soon, the boss of the Shi family didn''t think so. The third child of the Shi family came back, and the staff who followed him told the eldest brother of the Shi family''s quarrel on the promenade. The boss of the Shi family immediately became sullen, and the youngest was kind-hearted and soft-tempered. These days, he still wanted to see Shi Jingge, and see how Shi Jingge repaid him? Shi Jingge is really nothing! Drive awaypeople must be driven out, so as not to stain the eyes of the third child! "I heard that Shi Jingge is not the fifth, but he was postponed because someone in the fighter group didn''t come?" The boss of the Shi family asked coldly. The staff nodded, "Yes." "Who came up with such a bad idea?" The boss of the Shi family said coldly, "What everyone wants to see is the demeanor of those game masters, not just coming up casually to make up the numbers." "If the people in front don''t come, can we extend it to a hundred people?" The staff secretly complained, the game is so big, there are so many players, let alone the top five, even the top ten, aren''t they all the masters of the game? But facing the boss, what can he say? I can only pretend to be dead. "Cancel the postponement," the boss of the Shi family said coldly, "Then bring Shi Jingge over." "But..." the staff licked the corners of their lips, and whispered, "Besides the fighter group, there are several other groups where individual masters are busy and unable to participate. If all the positions are cancelled, it may affect our reputation." The boss of the Shi family looked even worse. Seeing that he could hear him, the staff boldly said: "If we only cancel Shi Jingge alone, if he makes trouble, we won''t be able to stand." The boss of the Shi family took a deep breath and said coldly, "Please bring him here." The word "please" is heavy if you bite it. The staff breathed a sigh of relief, "Okay." The staff hurried to find Shi Jingge, the boss of the Shi family took a sip of water, and then put the water glass heavily on the table. Damn. Shi Jingge is really a disaster. After knowing that Shi Jingge was here, the boss of the Shi family only felt that the air was not so fresh. Fortunately, those things before Shi Jingge were enough to attract attention, so after he appeared, many people were discussing him, so it was easy to find. When the staff found Shi Jingge, they thought they might waste their words, but as soon as they expressed their intentions, Shi Jingge readily agreed. While this made the staff heave a sigh of relief, they also felt that the notorious Young Master Shi was not that scary. At least, it''s quite refreshing. Wen Xusheng followed, the staff felt a little embarrassed, and politely said that only Shi Jingge was invited. "Forget it," Shi Jingge patted Wen Xusheng''s shoulder, "There are some things that need to be faced." "Don''t worry, I''ll be back soon." After Shi Jingge said that, Wen Xusheng could only respect him and nodded reluctantly. At this moment, he was suddenly a little thankful that he had put the fur ball in Shi Jingge''s pocket. The safety of the queen is in your hands. Wen Xusheng instructed. Mao Qiu rolled his eyes, he will take good care of the queen even without the king''s instructions, okay? It''s now the queen''s fur ball! Shi Jingge was taken to a lounge. There was a tall and serious man in the lounge. The moment he saw him enter, the man''s brows were tightly frowned, and his eyes were a bit unfriendly. It can be seen that men don''t like him. You can also add a qualifier in front of dislike, such as very, such as very. "Shi Jingge," the man frowned even more tightly, "What are you planning?" Shi Jingge was stunned, "What?" The man sneered and said, "Okay, to put it more bluntly, why did you come to participate in this competition?" Shi Jingge frowned, "Is it related to you?" "Is it okay?" The man stood up and looked at him condescendingly, "Didn''t you come because you knew the Shi family would come?" Shi Jingge said coldly, "So what?" "You came here for the Shi family, so why have nothing to do with me?" The man was a little disdainful, "Shi Jingge, do you still remember that we have already severed ties with you." "No matter what you toss about, we won''t talk to you." "I hope you have self-respect and don''t do anything wrong here. This will only make us hate you more." "Although I know you don''t value face, but at this time, save some face for yourself, okay?" The boss of the Shi family really didn''t have any feelings for this younger brother, so he didn''t show mercy at all. Those words were as sharp as a knife, and he stabbed at Shi Jingge without any scruples. There was a ten-year age difference between them. When Shi Jingge was two years old, he was an exchange student and went to another planet. When he came back, Shi Jingge had already been defined as a disaster. Looking at the third child''s frail body, the weird things happening at home, and all kinds of accidents that passed by, he only had disgust and disgust for Shi Jingge. He didn''t want this catastrophe to appear in front of them at all. The family had just lived in peace for a few months, so was Shi Jingge going to destroy that rare peace again? Can''t you let him take a breather and live a few days without worrying about it? As soon as he opened his eyes every day, he was really fed up with the days of worrying about whether his third child would be critically ill and whether he and his family would be in an accident. Shi Jingge remained silent, only staring at the boss of the Shi family with indifference in his eyes. The boss of the Shi family took out a check, "One million, you can cash it yourself." "Go and retire by yourself." The fur ball in Shi Jingge''s pocket was going to die of anger, if it wasn''t for Shi Jingge to stop it, it would have jumped out and bit this damned ghost! It''s hateful, it''s too hateful-will the queen lose the million? Shi Jingge smiled suddenly, he didn''t take the check, he just took it out of his pocket and took out a few thumb-sized gemstones. Those gemstones are pure in color and reflect beautiful light under the light, which is worth a lot of money at first glance. It was the "flower" that Wen Xusheng once gave to Shi Jingge. Shi Jingge always carried two of them, but he didn''t expect to use them today. He picked the smallest one among them, "It should be worth two million at least." "Two million for you, get out of my sight." Shi Jingge, who had been quiet all this time, suddenly showed a fierce side, which made the boss of the Shi family slightly taken aback, and then became angry from embarrassment. "Time Scene Song!" Facing the angry eyes of the boss of Shang Shi''s family, Shi Jingge suddenly smiled. "You really deserve to be brothers," Shi Jingge said sarcastically, "the same arrogance, the same self-talk, the same excess of self-consciousness, and the same contempt for me." "What did you say..." Before the boss of the Shi family finished speaking, Shi Jingge interrupted him sharply, "Shut up!" Shi Jingge''s momentum changed suddenly, his eyes were extremely piercing, but still clear and bright, like pure white and flawless snow on a high mountain, cold and unattainable. The boss of the Shi family had never seen such a Shi Jingge, and for a moment he really shut up. "Since I was hospitalized until now, I have never taken the initiative to look for you. Whether it is offline or online, I will not have any interaction with you as you wish. I have already severed ties with you. Even if I lose my memory, I will find this Things, even if you are curious and doubtful, you never bother, how about you?" "I have nothing to do with you! I have nothing to do with your Shi family! What right do you have to speak nonsense in front of me?" "Why, don''t want to see me? Drive me out of this planet if you have the ability! You can kill me once and for all, don''t you dare?" "You do not dare." Before the boss of the Shi family opened his mouth, Shi Jingge gave the answer. The young man was obviously a head shorter than the boss of the Shi family, but his aura was very domineering. In those beautiful eyes, there is a raging fire, which is very attractive. "Since that''s the case, then shut your mouth, withdraw your irritating gaze, and get the **** out of here, don''t disgust me from here!" "Do you think you are something good? I was still crying and begging for some face not to have to recognize you as a big brother? I lost my memory, I have no feelings for you at all, and I don''t care if you are my big brother!" "Listen clearly to me, I don''t want to have anything to do with you, not at all!" "Let me tell you, we have nothing to do with each other, not now, and not in the future." "You don''t appear in front of me seldom, I have a bad temper, and next time, you see if I smoke or not, and you''re done." "Please engrave the words "no relationship" and "do not disturb each other" in your mind, thank you. "Don''t take other people''s politeness as weakness, I really" Shi Jingge took a deep breath, with undisguised disgust in his eyes, "enough is enough!" Shi Jingge dropped this sentence, turned around and left, of course he didn''t forget to take his own gemstone too. "Time Scene Song!" The boss of the Shi family yelled behind him, but he pretended he didn''t hear it, and strode away, but when he closed the door, he used some strength, and the fall made a loud noise, which startled the staff outside. Shi Jingge froze for a moment, suppressing the anger in his heart, "I''m sorry." The staff stared round their eyes, "Huh?" Shi Jingge forced a smile, apologized again, and left. In Maoqiu''s eyes, the queen has always been a gentle and gentle image. It has never seen the queen so angry, and even the fingers shaking when touching it. Mao Qiu quickly hugged Shi Jingge''s fingers, trying to comfort Shi Jingge with the fluff on his body, and played with his little paw for Shi Jingge, rubbing his little head against Shi Jingge, trying to make Shi Jingge happy. Shi Jingge was taken aback for a moment, and said softly, "Actually, I''m not that unhappy." "I expected it a long time ago." He let out a breath of foul air slowly, seeming to have calmed down a bit. Knowing that you are lying unconscious on the hospital bed and don''t come to see your family, can you still expect to have any feelings for each other? Shi Jingge opened his mouth, as if he wanted to say something, but the words really came to his lips, and he couldn''t say anything. Mao Qiu licked Shi Jingge''s finger, "qiu~qiuqiu~" If you don''t want to talk, don''t talk. Shi Jingge patted its head and looked left and right. He was angry just now, and he didn''t know where he ran. At this moment, Shi Jingge suddenly heard a familiar voice. "Song!" When Shi Jingge looked back, he saw Wen Xusheng. At that moment, his tense body suddenly gradually relaxed. He is not alone. Wen Xusheng strode over, Shi Jingge smiled at him, but saw Wen Xusheng frowning. "What''s wrong?" Wen Xusheng''s eyes flashed with anger, "What did that guy do to you? Is it...?" Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Shi Jingge, "How do you know that?" Shi Jingge felt that his disguise just now was pretty good. "I don''t know either," Wen Xusheng said honestly, "I just think you''re sad." The fur ball crawled out of Shi Jingge''s pocket, and spontaneously entered Wen Xusheng''s pocket, and "qiuqiuqiu" to Wen Xusheng for a long time, which made Wen Xusheng''s face more and more serious. "It''s nothing," Shi Jingge grabbed Wen Xusheng''s hand, and wrote as lightly as possible, "It seems that I''m going to draw lots, and I don''t know who my opponent will be. My luck is really bad. Do you want to draw lots for me?" "You must be very lucky, right?" Shi Jingge smiled. Wen Xusheng nodded, of course his luck is good, otherwise how would he find his queen? "but" As soon as Wen Xusheng came out, Shi Jingge blocked his mouth with his finger, "Don''t say it." "I don''t want to hear that right now." "I just want to quickly participate in the competition, quickly lure that evil spirit out, and then..." Shi Jingge was silent for a long time, then slowly said: "...go to a place I like, and build a home for myself." "Although it doesn''t seem to be taken seriously enough to say this here, I still want to ask" Shi Jingge took a deep breath, "are you willing to be a member of my family?" Wen Xusheng''s eyes widened. For a moment, all other information was wiped out of his mind, and only this question was broadcast in his ears in a loop. Shi Jingge thought for a while, and added: "If there are no accidents, he should be my only family member." Wen Xusheng: "!" "Oh no," Wen Xusheng scratched his hair in embarrassment, "There are also hairballs." Maoqiu looked at the stupid Wen Xusheng, and then thought about Wen Xusheng''s previous coquettish operations, a sense of crisis came to his heart, and he couldn''t help but bite Wen Xusheng hard, "qiuqiuqiu!!" What are you doing in a daze? ! Hurry up and agree! After this village, there will be no such shop! Hurry up! Under Mao Qiu''s urging, Wen Xusheng finally moved. He slowly raised his hand, put it to his mouth under the suspicious eyes of Mao Qiu and Shi Jingge, and took a hard bite. "What are you doing?" Shi Jingge asked in astonishment. Wen Xusheng still hadn''t let go, and it was Shi Jingge who rescued Wen Xusheng''s hand in the end. "It hurts," Wen Xusheng murmured, "So, am I dreaming?" Time Scene Song: "..." Hairball:"" Wen Xusheng''s eyes gradually became ecstatic, "So, is this true?" Shi Jingge said with a wooden face: "No, it''s fake." "I''m going to draw lots, see you later." "Don''tdon''tI promiseI promise!" The lottery is to go on stage one by one, and while being introduced to everyone, the lottery is drawn, so the progress is slow. But the warrior group was the first group, that is, the first ones to take the stage, so it was soon Shi Jingge''s turn. "Fifth valiant warrior, hour ten, please come on stage" The author has something to say: Mao Qiu: The king who always loses the chain at the critical moment of August 18 :) Today all cuties have little red envelopes~ Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated nutrient solution during 2021-07-26?21:47:26~2021-07-28?22:21:09~ Thanks to the little angels of irrigation nutrient solution: water jade? 50 bottles; 47858011? 38 bottles; purple sadness? 23 bottles; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 174： bad boy (16) When Shi Jingge came on stage, there were more voices discussing in the audience, even the players in each box were discussing him. "Holy shit, it''s really Shi Jingge! I didn''t really believe it when it was discussed in the group before, but I didn''t expect him to really dare to come?" "Shi Shishi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi seems to have appeared recently? Shi Jing Ge didn''t seem to have this name before, did it? I remember that there is no name change system in the game, right?" "Is he deleting his account and restarting?" "I don''t care about this, I just want to know how dare he do it? Don''t he have enough enemies here?" "Maybe it''s for the Shi family?" "The severance statement has been issued, who cares about him?" "Really, isn''t he afraid of being sacked?" At this moment, everyone in the arena seemed to have the same attention, staring at Shijingge on the light screen. But after all, there is a distance between them and Shi Jingge. Shi Jingge can neither hear their comments nor feel their eyes, so he doesn''t care about it at all, and is very calm and natural. At this time, Shi Jingge is very different from the past. The face is still the same, but thinner, the hostility and malice in the eyes are gone, and it no longer looks hideous. Wearing simple casual clothes, it feels a bit refreshing. Looking at him walking again, he no longer has the greasy feeling of being careless in the past. Every step is very steady, and he walks more naturally. The discussions in several boxes stopped at the same time, especially those who had animosity against Shi Jingge in reality. They went from sneering to dazed, and now they feel stunned "...This **** is really Shijingge?" "really?" For a while, I don''t know how many people sent out such soul torture. "Xiaoge! Xiaoge is out!" In a smaller private box, Yuan Yuhan tugged at the clothes of the boss of the Yuan family, "Look at Xiaoge!" Looking at the elegant and natural young man on the light screen, the eldest of the Yuan family suddenly understood why his stupid younger brother liked him so much. The eldest of the Yuan family looked at Yuan Yuhan and sighed slowly. Yuan Yuhan was a little dissatisfied and said, "Why are you sighing?" With that said, Yuan Yuhan stuffed the optical brain bracelet of the boss of the Yuan family into his hand, and urged: "Hurry up, Xiaoge''s opponent will appear in a while, and there will be a confrontation with support and popularity. We have to support Xiaoge!" Stay here!" "Free voting?" The boss of the Yuan family asked calmly. "What are you thinking?" Yuan Yuhan looked at him in shock, "Of course it''s because of the rewards, and the pure popularity depends on the two of us having an ass? No matter who Xiaoge''s opponent is, those people outside will definitely support it The one opposite Xiaoge!" "If Xiaoge saw it, she would be so sad." The eldest of the Yuan family: "..." Then you are not afraid that my purse will be sad? At this time, Shi Jingge had already stepped onto the stage, and introduced himself briefly. The host asked him a few questions as usual, and then brought over the lottery box, "The players are ten and ten, please draw lots." The host signaled Shi Jingge to draw lots. In order to show the fairness of the lottery, the official chose a very old way of lottery. There is a piece of paper in the box, and the time of the game is written on the piece of paper, and the opponent with the same time is the opponent. But this kind of lottery method is also very easy if you want to do tricks. Shi Jingge didn''t care, and with a hand, he handed the note to the host. The host announced loudly: "Second game on the 15th, congratulations Shishi Shishi!" "Let''s look forward to the wonderful performance of Shi Shi Shi Shi!" Shi Jingge was politely invited down, and returned to Wen Xusheng''s side. "Isn''t the fifteenth today?" Wen Xusheng asked. "Yeah." Shi Jingge nodded, "Today''s second show, it will be soon." "Oh." Wen Xusheng responded, and stuffed the fur ball in his pocket into Scene Singer, "Let it warm your hands." Mao Qiu rushed to Wen Xusheng and bared his teeth, you just opened your mouth! But Fuqiu obediently pressed his stomach on the Shijing singer, letting Shijingge''s hand bury the fluff on its belly, where the fluff is the softest, softest and most comfortable. Shi Jingge smiled a little, and began to rub the fur ball''s stomach. When it comes to how to get furry love, Shi Jingge seems to have an innate talent, just rubbing it twice casually can make the furball roll comfortably. For a moment, Wen Xusheng suddenly felt that he was the outsider. It can''t go on like this. The queen''s attention is all on the furball! Wen Xusheng decided to get the Queen''s attention back, so he asked, "Will you be nervous?" Shi Jingge tilted his head to look at him, and said honestly, "No." Wen Xusheng: "?" This is different from what he found on the optical brain! "There''s nothing to be nervous about," Shi Jingge smiled, "I''ve already met Shi''s family. If there''s no obsession, all that''s left is the competition." "The game is lost, we can also use other ways to draw that thing, not just this one chance." "Of course, it''s best to win. Who would be willing to delay if it can be resolved as soon as possible?" "So, nothing to be nervous about." Wen Xusheng was silent for a moment, "...you can actually say that you are nervous, you don''t need to pretend like that." "Okay," Shi Jingge sighed, decided to satisfy Wen Xusheng, and said, "I''m nervous." The fur ball lying on Shi Jingge''s lap gave Wen Xusheng a contemptuous look. Wen Xusheng stretched out his hand, took Shi Jingge''s hand away from the fur ball''s belly, and held it tightly without looking sideways, "This way you won''t be nervous." The fur ball jumped up from Shi Jingge''s lap, and stretched out its small paws to grab Wen Xusheng''s hand, "qiu! qiuqiu!" This is too bullying the ball! The audition couldn''t help laughing, and gave the other hand to Maoqiu, which calmed Maoqiu''s anger. Wen Xusheng glanced at the fur ball with a gloomy gaze. Maoqiu was obsessed with the queen''s stroking method, and didn''t care about Wen Xusheng''s eyes at all. Wen Xusheng was a little frustrated, looking at Shi Jingge''s profile, his fingers moved slowly. Shi Jingge felt it, but didn''t stop it. Wen Xusheng carefully separated his fingers, and they touched Shi Jingge''s fingers. Gradually, they changed from shaking hands to interlocking fingers. "Then what," Wen Xusheng coughed lightly, pretending to be calm, "Are you still nervous?" Shi Jingge raised his eyebrows, he might not be the one who is nervous now, right? For a moment, Shi Jingge couldn''t help feeling a little bad in his heart. He nodded, "Well, I''m even more nervous, what should I do?" Wen Xusheng was dumbfounded again. This... This development doesn''t seem quite right, does it? "Then..." Wen Xusheng thought for a while, and according to what was said on the Internet, he carefully bent his finger and scratched Singer''s heart, "This, what about this?" Wen Xusheng''s breathing became much faster. When Shi Jingge looked at Wen Xusheng''s red ears, a very strange feeling gradually rose in his heart. It''s a smile, but it''s different from other smiles. It''s like eating hot pot in a well-heated house in winter, and even the slowly gushing mist is full of warmth. "Still nervous," Shi Jingge said in a low voice, "What should I do?" After a pause, Shi Jingge sighed slowly, and deliberately said: "Although it doesn''t matter if you can''t win, but if you are out in the first round, it must be ugly, right?" "Wouldn''t it be better if we were eliminated in the second round?" "I used to be quite useless, but now even the most..." Before he finished speaking, Wen Xusheng interrupted loudly, "Don''t say that!" Shi Jingge let go of his hand, seemingly unhappy, "What if I want to say that?" Even the voice was colder. "No, no." Wen Xusheng is rarely stubborn. He has always been unprincipled in front of Shi Jingge. This is the first time that he confronted Shi Jingge after Shi Jingge showed displeasure. , "You can''t say that!" Shi Jingge looked at him fixedly, and Wen Xusheng''s heart was agitated, but Wen Xusheng just bit him to death and refused to let go. Suddenly, Shi Jingge laughed. "Okay, don''t say that." Shi Jingge''s tone was gentle, and Wen Xusheng heaved a sigh of relief. Just as he was about to say something, Shi Jingge grabbed his shoulder. Wen Xusheng tilted his head with doubts in his eyes, Shi Jingge smiled brightly at him, then lowered his head and kissed his lips. Wen Xusheng:! ! After the kiss was over, Shi Jingge said meaningfully: "This is the way to make me not nervous." "Have you learned it?" Wen Xusheng stared blankly at Shi Jingge, with a dazed look, "Then are you still nervous now?" Shi Jingge thought that Wen Xusheng would be shocked, but he didn''t expect Wen Xusheng''s first sentence to be this. He was a little amused, and said, "Well, don''t be nervous." Wen Xusheng pressed his shoulder, "No, you are nervous." This time, it was Wen Xusheng''s turn to kiss Shi Jingge. And Wen Xusheng was very scheming, when he kissed, he didn''t forget to close the distance between the two of them, and then swung his palm vigorously, and swung the fur ball lying on Shi Jingge''s leg straight down! The fur ball spun three and a half times in mid-air, and finally landed safely. It originally wanted to show its paws at Wen Xu, but seeing the movements of the king and queen, it slowly put its paws on its eyelids. It is still a child! And at this moment, familiar words suddenly came out from the light screen in the box. "...Your opponent is Shishi Shishi." "Looking forward to your confrontation with Shi Shi Shi Shi!" Shi Jingge looked at the light screen, on which was the introduction of his opponent, who was the fifth in the warlock group. The fifth place in the fighter group and the fifth place in the warlock group seem to be evenly matched, but in fact it is not the case at all. The fifth place in the warlock group missed three games in the round-robin match of the top ten players in the final round due to family issues, but still finished fifth. As for the first, second and third place in the warlock group, he has fought and won all of them. Therefore, in terms of real hard power, the fifth place in the warlock group is the real number one. "Troublesome," Shi Jingge raised his head, then looked at Wen Xusheng, "I''m nervous again, what should I do?" Wen Xusheng made a decisive decision and kissed her. Nervous equals kissing, he gets it. The author has something to say: Wen Xusheng: We ordinary people are really happy~ All the cuties still have red envelopes today~ Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated nutrient solution during 2021-07-28?22:21:09~2021-07-31?00:21:04~ Thanks to the little angel of irrigation nutrient solution: 53309121? 30 bottles; Cinderella''s insole? 20 bottles; 233, Yanxiu? 10 bottles; Huahua~yu? 5 bottles; Yimengfanchen? 4 bottles; Old age, sugar is not sweet? 3 bottles; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 175： bad boy (seventeen) Fuqiu felt that he was somewhat redundant. The king and queen have obviously made new progress, and they have already started to do shameful things, and they have done it more than once. Now they are stuck together, and they are reluctant to let go of their hands, completely ignoring it! However, as a smart, self-restraining and good furball, it can''t disturb the king and queen at this time. So what can it do? daze? sleep? eat? Then it is too pitiful! Mao Qiu silently looked at Wen Xusheng and Shi Jingge. Wen Xusheng was helping to peel the grapes and delivered them to Shi Jingge''s mouth. Mao Qiu subconsciously stretched out his paws to cover his eyes, but after a while, Maybe it was because of curiosity, or maybe it was because of boredom, in short, the fur ball slowly let go of its claws. Hmm... The king was feeding the queen grapes, and his fingers seemed to touch the queen''s lips. Before the queen could respond, the king almost jumped up. Tsk, the king can''t do it. I''ve done all the embarrassing things, what happened when I touched my lips with my fingers? You see the queen is smiling! The queen must also feel that the king is not good. Mao Qiu complained in his heart while watching. At this time, it regretted that there was no paper and pen around. It could actually record all these! It has already thought of a name, and it will be called "The Love Observation Diary of the King and Queen", and it will be posted on the human novel website some other day, maybe it will become a big hit! Too bad there is no paper and pen. and many more. It''s not human, it can make paper and pens! Just do it as you say, the fur ball becomes paper and pen, and you can record while observing. The more it recorded, the more excited it became, and the more excited it was, the more it stared at Shi Jingge and Wen Xusheng. How could it have the energy to cover its eyes at the beginning? Gradually, Wen Xusheng and Shi Jingge also noticed it, and it was still something that couldn''t be ignored. There is no way, the fur ball is too blatant, and the bright eyes can be used as light bulbs. Wen Xusheng and Shi Jingge looked over at the same time, Mao Qiu was writing happily, and was caught right away. It subconsciously wanted to hide the notebook and pen, but how could Wen Xusheng let it succeed? In an instant, the notebook and pen flew into Wen Xusheng''s hands. The hairball became anxious in an instant, it remembered things and couldn''t let the king see it, otherwise it wouldn''t even be able to leave a whole piece of skin! "Qiu~qiuqiuqiu~qiuqiu~~" Maoqiu supported its body with its hind feet, stood up, folded its front paws together, and bowed to Wen Xusheng. Seeing that Wen Xusheng was unmoved, it bowed to Shi Jingge again, and made a few pitiful calls. The hearts of those who shouted were melted. It''s not easy for Shi Jingge to think about the fur ball. It''s not easy to hold a pen with this fluffy little paw, and he doesn''t know how to write it. He snatched the pen and paper from Wen Xusheng''s hand, "How can you just read what the child wrote?" Mao Qiu nodded vigorously, the queen is right, or the queen understands righteousness, the king can''t do it! Shi Jingge returned the things to the fur ball, poked it on the head, and said amusedly, "Don''t be so blatant." Mao Qiu nodded obediently, hugged the lost pen and paper, and let out a obedient cry. Shi Jingge picked it up, pinched its ears, and said with a smile, "Don''t bully him in the future." The furball stared round, who did it bully? It''s so well behaved! "Don''t write him so badly," Shi Jingge tickled its nose, "I like him, understand?" "You don''t write him well, don''t you question my vision?" Shi Jingge can guess what Mao Qiu wrote without reading it. Otherwise, the hairball would not have such a big reaction. Maoqiu let out a cry and agreed. Shi Jingge put him down, sat back next to Wen Xusheng, picked up a red grape, and stuffed it into Wen Xusheng''s mouth. When he stuffed it in, he stuffed his fingers in it too. Wen Xusheng''s pupils trembled, and Shi Jingge''s finger was in his mouth. He couldn''t get up or down. He just looked up at him. Astringent. After a while, Shi Jingge pulled out his finger calmly and asked, "Is it sweet?" Wen Xusheng swallowed the red tea, rolled his Adam''s apple a few times, and when he spoke again, his voice was surprisingly hoarse, "Sweet." The two looked at each other, Shi Jingge''s eyes were clear and bright, Wen Xusheng''s were dark and deep, at this moment, they only had each other in their eyes. The hair balls, the paper and the pens were all thrown out of the sky by the two of them. Fuqiu was recording something impassionedly, but suddenly he felt a little pain in his eyes. ...The feeling of being blinded, so it is like this! Soon, the draw ceremony ended and the first match officially began. The players in the first group were all very strong and had many fans. The atmosphere was very enthusiastic. The confrontation between the two contestants was also exciting enough. You come and go, you are brave and resourceful, and the battle lasted for 35 minutes before the final decision was made. At this time, the door of the box was knocked, and a staff member came to remind Shi Jingge that he needed to go backstage to prepare. Shi Jingge thanked him, took his optical brain bracelet, and said to Wen Xusheng, "Don''t forget to cheer me on." "Of course," Wen Xusheng said seriously, "I''m just cheering for you." "Then do you think I will win?" Shi Jingge asked. "Yes." Wen Xusheng did not hesitate. Shi Jingge seemed to be amused by him, with eyebrows and eyes crooked, and followed the staff out. This staff member was the staff member who just asked Shi Jingge to go to the boss of Shi''s family, and he was really complicated at this moment. Shi Jingge''s opponent is the Great Demon King of the warlock group, and many people have lingering fears when he mentions that, does Shi Jingge want to win? That''s tantamount to a fool''s dream. But looking at Shi Jingge''s quiet profile, he suddenly couldn''t bear it. Shi Jingge wanted to win. But apart from himself... and maybe the guy in his box, no one wanted him to win. Even Shi Jingge''s own brother didn''t want him to win. The staff couldn''t help thinking of calling other contestants before. The boxes were full, and I don''t know how much they were overcrowded. Before the contestants came to the stage, they lined up to support and encourage the contestants. It was a lively scene. Looking at Shijingge again, the contrast is really obvious, which makes people feel a little sad. ...Is Shi Jingge really that bad? Seeing the young man walking quietly towards the backstage, the staff didn''t know what was wrong with him, so they opened their mouths to stop him, "Shishi Shishi." He didn''t dare to call Shi Jingge''s name, he only called the game ID. Shi Jingge turned his head and looked over with doubts in his eyes. The staff took a deep breath and said seriously: "Come on!" It''s just adding oil, isn''t it too much? Shi Jingge was taken aback for a moment, then raised his head and smiled at him, that smile was bright, sincere and gentle, and for a while, the staff were stunned. "Thank you." Shi Jingge nodded politely, turned and went backstage. The staff touched his nose and whispered: "...Actually, I really feel that I am not bad." When Shi Jingge met his opponent in the background, the two nodded to each other as a greeting, but they didn''t speak. The host outside is introducing them. The host is very good at mobilizing people''s emotions, and his tone is even more impassioned. Just a few words can make the audience restless. It''s just that the focus of the introduction is on the opponent''s side, and the introduction of "Shishi Shishi" does not exceed five sentences. "Now, please vote for the players you support!" "When the player you support wins, we will also draw ten lucky ones from the audience who supported the player, and send us exquisite gifts!" "Now, invite our two contestants!" Shi Jingge and his opponent came to the stage one after another, one on the left and one on the right. Both of them are ready, and the duel is about to begin. "Five, four" The host counted down the countdown, "There are still three seconds left, why don''t you vote for the player you support?" "stop!" "Let''s take a look at the player support rate and popularity confrontation!" In fact, this player''s support rate and popularity confrontation are usually released after the game, so as not to mess with the player''s mentality. But the boss of the Shi family asked to play it before the game just to get the mentality of Shi Jingge. Putting it on other players, the difference in value will not be too big, usually half to half, no one will take it seriously, just play a little trick, but it is different here with Shi Jingge, how old is Shi Jingge? He is annoying, there are many people who hate him, enemies are flying everywhere, many of them are the presidents of the major guilds, who can miss this opportunity to slap Shi Jingge in public? Isn''t it just throwing money away? A dude who can make enemies with Shi Jingge, but still lack money? smash! Hit it hard! Yuan Yuhan also knew this, so he dragged the boss of the Yuan family together. In the end... they were not used at all! The number of votes for Shi Jingge was so high that the boxes next door couldn''t beat it, and Yuan Yuhan could even hear someone shouting "cheating" in the boxes next to him. As a dude, he can''t afford to spend money, so how dare he accuse others of cheating? Yuan Yuhan rolled his eyes and sighed: "It feels so good to lie down and win." The eldest of the Yuan family: "..." Who dropped the money? Of course it was Wen Xusheng. Maoqiu asked curiously, "Aren''t you short of money?" "Don''t say that, why do I live in Xiaoge''s place?" Wen Xusheng glanced at it, his tone indifferent. "Then you can buy a house and let the queen live here." Mao Qiu sincerely suggested. "Can you guarantee that Xiaoge will definitely live here?" Hairball:"" This is really not possible. "So," Wen Xusheng made a final decision, "Maintaining the status quo is the best way." Hairball:"" Longevity, the king is no longer a fool! He won''t settle accounts after the autumn, right? Mao Qiu thought about what he had done before, and shivered. Wen Xusheng glanced at it, but said nothing. It didn''t even think about it, with the queen protecting it, how could he move it? On the first day, I hugged the queen''s thigh...it was good luck. Wen Xusheng felt a little pantothenic in his heart. The voice of the host announcing the result paused slightly, and then he smiled and said, "The support rate of Shishi Shishi is so high, so let us look forward to his performance!" The host hurriedly left the field, the referee came up, the two sides walked forward and shook hands. "I will do my best." The man said seriously. He has not been affected in any way, and his strength is not decided by this. He actually dislikes these bells and whistles, but the official needs popularity and money, so it is impossible to give up this gimmick. "Me too." Shi Jingge agreed and replied seriously. On the other side, the boss of the Shi family looked at the light screen and snorted coldly. If you don''t send Shi Jingge out today, let Shi Jingge know that the sky is high and the earth is thick, his surname will not be Shi! -"Game start!" The author has something to say: Boss of the Shi family: What is Shi''s last name? Inch? Online collection of surnames, Jijiji All the cuties still have red envelopes today~ Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated nutrient solution during 2021-07-31?00:21:04~2021-08-01?22:57:01~ Thanks to the little angels of the irrigation nutrient solution: Su Su? 200 bottles; Lost misu, orange peel? 50 bottles; Haokang? 20 bottles; Xingci, Misty Rain? 5 bottles; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 176： bad boy (eighteen) The game was very exciting. Opposite was a warlock with crisp skin and long hands that deal high damage, while Shi Jingge was a warrior whose short hands were his most fatal flaw. You come and go, you don''t give in to each other, if you are a warlock with a strong kite ability, then my fighter will just move around, can''t hit me, can''t hit me, are you angry? If you can''t avoid it, you just need to eat a few skills. Anyway, soldiers have shields. Finally, the warrior seized the opportunity and wanted to step forward to fight a set, so as a warlock, I can let you do it? Hurry up and put oil on the soles of your feet, don''t even try to touch me. Whether it is the operation, consciousness or the brain on both sides, they are all in place, and no one can do anything to the other in a short time, and the skills on both sides are very gorgeous, giving people a visual feast. The two contestants above were exciting enough, and the audience below was also quite noisy, with cheers and sighs one after another, especially in certain boxes. "Oh my god, can this make Shi Jingge hide?" "Kill Shi Jingge, hurry up! Even the number one warlock can''t do it!" "Run, run, don''t let Shi Jingge hit you!" "Nice really didn''t let Shi Jingge hit!" "Now Shi Jingge can''t hide, hahahaha!" "Just knock out a shield?" "Damn it, Jing Ge counts the loaches right now, so he can run?" "It''s been twenty minutes and there is still no advantage. Can this warlock do it?" Such voices continued in the various boxes, only Yuan Yuhan and Wen Xusheng''s boxes had different voices. On the other side, the boss of the Shi family also frowned in the private room. He looked at the time and frowned even deeper. It''s been twenty minutes, why hasn''t Shi Jingge carried it away yet? Didn''t it mean that Shi Jingge didn''t have any operations at all, maybe it was the number I bought? Why did he watch, at this moment, Jing Ge and the person opposite were fighting on par? And at this moment, the temptations of both sides came to an abrupt end, and Qi Qi made a move towards the other party! Explaining Taishan, the voices of several commentators suddenly became louder, and as time passed, they were full of hoarseness. "Warlock is going to zoom in? Oh no! This is a fake move! He forcibly ended his skills, and then chose to use the ''Ghost Wind'' that can lock the enemy, triggering the silence effect!" "The warrior''s skills were interrupted by silence, the warlock took this opportunity to freeze, and the warrior couldn''t move!" "The warlock is going to use ''Star'', this magic move has a casting time of five seconds, can it end the game in one fell swoop?" "Can the fighter still avoid this big move? It seems that he can''t. He is still immobilized and can''t do anything." "Can we congratulate the warlock?" The huge light shone, and the "Congratulations" from the commentary rushed out, but the warrior standing on the spot did not die, but took advantage of the time when the warlock was frozen after using the ''star'', and turned the warlock into white light with one blow! The situation on the stage suddenly changed, and the joy of the audience stopped abruptly. It took only a moment to go from ecstasy to loneliness! "...Let''s watch the replay!" "Oh, it turned out to be like this. At that moment, the soldier was affected by the silence effect. He set up two shields for himself and used the damage avoidance skill. At the last moment, he triggered the passive ''Madness'' and gave himself 100% milk back. 50% of the blood volume!" "And ''Star'' is a single-target multi-explosion skill, the 50% of the blood returned by the warrior''s milk allowed him to survive the explosion after the star, even so, he only had 300 drops of blood left in the end! " "Congratulations to the warrior Shishi Shishi relying on these 300 drops of blood to make a comeback!" Shi Jingge shook hands with his opponent, and the opponent said sincerely: "You are very strong." "Thank you," Shi Jingge said politely, "You too." As usual, the winner will be interviewed and a lucky audience will be drawn. The usual winners usually ask three or five questions. When they came to Shi Jingge, they just asked how they felt after winning. Choose a lucky audience. Who else can Shi Jingge draw? There were only a few people standing on his side, and only one of them spent a lot of money. Wen Xusheng couldn''t justify it if he didn''t win the lottery. In the end, the lucky audience "Smell" was drawn, and the box and location were locked. Wen Xusheng was invited to the stage. Seeing Wen Xusheng, the third son of the Shi family''s expression was not so good. "Brother," asked the third child of the Shi family, "Do you know this person? It''s the one on stage now." The boss of the Shi family shook his head, "What''s wrong?" "It''s nothing." The third child of the Shi family shook his head and changed the subject, "I didn''t expect Xiaoge to be so strong." The boss of the Shi family immediately had a bad expression on his face, "It''s just a game." After a pause, he said again: "It''s just the first game, and we can finish fifth." On the stage, facing the wealthy audience, you still have to give a little respect. The host asked: "Does this gentleman have anything to say to the players?" "Yes." Wen Xusheng nodded, looked at Shi Jingge, and chuckled, "I believe in you, forever." Shi Jingge looked at him, smiling brows and eyes, "Thank you." "Trust me!" Someone in the box said dissatisfiedly, "Is this person blind? Do you believe in Shi Jingge? What is he trying to do?" But... Shi Jingge really won. Pretty cool to win. But no one dared to say these few words, and only let that person vent their foul words. This was Shi Jingge''s first match. The process was wonderful, the win was difficult, but overall it was beautiful, which changed many people''s views on him. Especially his opponent, who found his Weibo that day. Although Shi Jingge hadn''t used it for a long time, that person still followed Shi Jingge, and soon someone found out, which caused some discussions. The first day of the competition ended quickly, and the official took the news from the first day of the competition and posted it on Weibo. The winners must be involved, in order to create momentum for the second round of the competition. The boss of the Shi family brushed up on that Weibo, and clicked on it casually, but Shi Jingge soon appeared, and he closed it immediately, full of irritability. After a while, the boss of the Shi family got a trumpet out and clicked into the video to watch it. The scene songs during the competition seem to be even more different. The boy''s facial features are already delicate and eye-catching, but now he is concentrating on it, and his eyes are even more beautiful, as if all the stars are gathered here, serious and focused, making people reluctant to disturb him at all. It is different from the previous Shijinge, and it is even more different from the Shijinge confronting him today. Just like a dusty diamond, when the wind blows, the dust is taken away by the wind, and the brilliance of the diamond can no longer be concealed. When the screen changed, it was the scene of Shi Jingge shaking hands with his opponent after the match. The man said seriously: "You are very strong." Shi Jingge laughed, his eyebrows were curved, and he looked a bit shy, just like the obedient and soft little prince in the TV series, with stars and the sea in his eyes. In the end, it was Shi Jingge and Wen Xusheng standing together, the man with a cold face said seriously and believed, and the young man''s smile at that moment was as bright as the morning sun. For some reason, the boss of the Shi family suddenly felt complicated. After a while, the boss of the Shi family called his assistant, and said in a calm tone, "Let me see how far he can go." Although the assistant felt puzzled, he quickly answered "Yes". Although he was very curious, he never asked when he shouldn''t. Since the boss meant that there would be no need to fiddle with the lottery later, they would not do more annoying things. The first round of competition ended soon, and the second round of draws began. Shi Jingge was drawn fourth in the swordsman group, which was the first match of the day. The duel between swordsman and warrior is destined to be a visual feast. Shi Jingge was the main attacker, and the swordsman was the main defender. The battle between the spear and the shield made the audience unable to take their eyes off, and everyone was overwhelmed. In the end, Shi Jingge won the victory. When he was interviewed again, the young man was much more relaxed than last time. The lucky audience was still Wen Xusheng. This time there were many more audiences who were optimistic about Shijingge, but Wen Xusheng never blinked when he wasted money. The interview ended quickly, and Wen Xusheng asked doubtfully, "Don''t ask if I want to say something to Shi Jingge?" host:"?" Didn''t you ask this yesterday? The host followed suit, "Then what do you want to say to him?" Wen Xusheng was silent for a moment, as if a little embarrassed. After a while, he slowly said: "You are great." Those eyes were full of pride and pride, with a hint of shyness. Shi Jingge bent his lips, "You too." At that moment, the host felt that he seemed a little redundant. It seems that more and more people have changed their minds about Shi Jing Ge. Someone even edited the highlight video of his game. The sharp contrast between the sharpness during the game and the shyness and gentleness after the end formed a sharp contrast, so that countless people raised question marks. Is this really that time scene song? Gradually, someone came out and broke the news. It is said that Shi Jingge was beaten on the day when Shi''s family announced the severance of Weibo, and was beaten badly. He was in a coma for more than half a month in the hospital before waking up. After waking up, he lost his memory. During this period, the Shi family didn''t care at all. Fortunately, the guy who hit someone was responsible. During that time, Shi Jingge''s medical expenses were paid by him. Later, when Shi Jingge woke up, his good friend wanted to let him recover. Memory, he was transferred to another hospital, and the rest of the whistleblowers didn''t know. But what is certain is that the Shi family never came to see Shi Jingge. Because now this game competition is at a time when the publicity is fierce, and the time scene song book is one of the hot topics. As soon as this news came out, it immediately became popular. The increase in reading volume is called a fast one, and it goes straight to the trending searches . I don''t know if there is any help from the Shi family''s opponents, but most people feel that the Shi family''s stage is a little unfeeling. "Although I applauded Shi Jingge when he was expelled from the house, but his head was bleeding and he was in a coma, and he might never wake up again. The doctor said that the family''s call might be effective, but the family was still alone. I didn''t come either, which is a bit unreasonable..." "Although, Shi Jingge has just passed the age of twenty, that is to say, he has just reached the adult age designated by Interstellar, this..." "It''s equivalent to throwing out a guy who has just grown up, hasn''t left school, and has been pampered for so many years, and let him fend for himself. Although there seems to be no problem, it seems a bit weird..." "Weird +1." The discussions on the Internet became louder and louder, and the second son of the Shi family couldn''t sit still, "Brother, hurry up and take care of it, you arrange some strong opponents for Shi Jingge, and let him go away quickly, won''t the matter be over?" Before the eldest of the Shi family could speak, the third son of the Shi family spoke. "Before the lottery was drawn that day, I met Shi Jingge." The second child of the Shi family looked at him in astonishment, "What?" The third child of the Shi family continued: "I have touched Shi Jingge before." The second child of the Shi family stood up abruptly. "It''s been more than a week now. I went to the hospital for a physical examination yesterday. You can see for yourself." The third child of the Shi family reported the medical examination to them, feeling a little downcast. The atmosphere in the living room is getting colder and colder, and even the air seems to be a bit microblogged. The youngest of the Shi family smiled wryly, and said in a low voice, "Big Brother, Second Brother, aren''t we a bit too stupid?" The author has something to say: this dungeon is coming to an end~ The next copy will probably be the end of the full text~~ Today all cuties have little red envelopes~ Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated nutrient solution during 2021-08-01?22:57:01~2021-08-04?23:52:48~ Thanks to the little angel who threw the mine: Ye Yu? 1 piece; Thanks to the little angels who irrigate the nutrient solution: Yuyin Mohua? 40 bottles; Dudu Lip? 11 bottles; 45047726? 3 bottles; Zhuo.? 2 bottles; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 177： bad boy (19) The temperature in Shi''s living room plummeted, almost falling below zero. I don''t know how much time has passed before the second child of the Shi family murmured, "...how...how is this possible?" "Third brother, you..." He seemed to be trying to find some lie to deceive himself, but he couldn''t say anything when he opened his mouth. He could only flip through the stack of medical examination reports vigorously, his face getting paler and paler. After a while, he turned his head to look at the boss of the Shi family, and said as if asking for help: "Brother..." The boss of the Shi family put down the medical examination report in his hand. At this time, he was also in a state of confusion, not knowing what to do. The second son of the Shi family also slowly closed his mouth, and just stared blankly ahead, his eyes were out of focus, and he was in a daze. The youngest of the Shi family smiled wryly, leaned back on the chair, looked up at the ceiling, feeling very uncomfortable. The most unacceptable thing still happened. After so many years, what are they? What is the time scene song? Are they all puppets played by others? They could have been a happy family, not like they are now. Falling apart, even, hating each other. Thinking of the exaggerated things I said to Shi Jingge before, thinking of the strange look in Shi Jingge''s eyes when he saw him last time, and thinking of Shi Jingge lying in a coma on the hospital bed alone, the third son of the Shi family felt that it''s painful. There is a very strong wind in his heart that is turning angrily, and it is extremely destructive, as if it can blow everything to the ground. But this wind couldn''t escape no matter what, it could only set off storms in his heart again and again, making him almost suffocate in pain. "Shen, Chang, Dong." The third child of the Shi family read these three words one by one, the corners of his eyes were a little wet, "We have to find him." "We need to get to the bottom of it." The boss of the Shi family and the second child of the Shi family nodded silently, and quickly acted. Tonight, neither of them has the mood to sleep. A few days ago, because of the words of the third son of the Shi family, the boss of the Shi family had already found Shen Changdong, but Shen Changdong didn''t want to see them, but this time, it didn''t matter whether Shen Changdong was willing or not. The three brothers of the Shi family went directly to the hospital to find Shen Changdong, but it turned out that Shen Changdong was in the emergency room! The three brothers of the Shi family waited for several hours before Shen Changdong came out of the emergency room, but he was still unconscious, so they went to the attending doctor to understand the situation. "The injury is very serious," the attending doctor rubbed his brows, a little tired, "The arm was destroyed by unknown energy, both arms are gone, and it is difficult to install prosthetics, even the most suitable new material for the human body. I will be rejected, not to mention the other laughing scars on my body, my brain is also seriously injured, and my internal organs are also injured. It is hard to say whether I will wake up. Even if I wake up, I may not have the previous memory and IQ. Visual psychological test The shadows are pretty big too The three brothers of the Shi family were very shocked. They glanced at Shen Changdong from a distance through the door of the ward. In front of the brothers. The injury was very serious. The second son of the Shi family was silent for a while, and said with red eyes: "Where is Shen Changdong''s apprentice? The one who was arranged next to Shi Jingge at the beginning, the one called Yan Zicheng, he is Shen Changdong''s apprentice, and he has been by Xiaoge''s side all the time. Presumably we can learn more from him?" That''s right, the boss of the Shi family turned his head and led someone to find Yan Zicheng. He had found Yan Zicheng before, so he knew Yan Zicheng''s location. As a result, this time, when they arrived, the building was already empty, and there was no Yan Zicheng at all! The three members of the Shi family tossed and tossed and found nothing all night. The guilt and heartache towards Shi Jingge and the anger of being teased by others tortured their spirits all the time. "Aren''t you going to sleep?" The youngest of the Shi family said hoarsely, "Keep looking for people who are close to them, I don''t believe I can''t find any of them!" The second son of the Shi family nodded, and after a long silence, he asked, "Your body...?" The third child of the Shi family was stunned for a while, then smiled bitterly and said, "My health is very good." The second son of the Shi family didn''t say anything anymore, they all turned on their optical brains, and began to closely search for anyone related to Shen Changdong''s master and apprentice. Of course, the person they most wanted to find was Yan Zicheng. So where is Yan Zicheng? Now in Special Administration. Yan Zicheng had already been confessed by those people, and the people from the Special Administration Bureau immediately arrested Yan Zicheng. During this period of time, Wen Xusheng was with Shi Jingge, so he didn''t pay much attention here. But Yan Zicheng didn''t need Wen Xusheng to act secretly, and he had already confessed everything he knew. When he said it, he just felt relaxed. I was worried about what to do if those people didn''t believe me, but those people didn''t doubt what he said at all. Although Yan Zicheng thought it was a little strange, he didn''t think about it too much. He had thought about it for too long, and now he just wanted to clear his mind and not think about anything. ...except for Shijingong. If he tells everything, these people will have a way to vindicate Shi Jingge, right? Why is the word rehabilitated so strangely used? Yan Zicheng gave a wry smile, and it seemed that the young man lying on the hospital bed smiling gently and trustingly at him appeared in front of him again. In fact, if you think about it carefully, isn''t that what the original Shijinge was like? Even if you are squeezed out and avoided by your family, you are just trying your best to attract their attention and try your best to be the best child. Since when did Shijingge become what it was later on? Oh, he seduced it. Under Shen Changdong''s suggestion, he was the one who gave Shi Jingge an idea, taught Shi Jingge to be playful, despicable, malicious, and domineering. . The time scene song is beautiful. He was the one who ruined everything about Shi Jingge. Thinking of this, Yan Zicheng''s heart ached, and he answered more smoothly. ...so who ruined him? He wasn''t born with such a cruel, cunning and ruthless look. He brought malice to Shi Jingge, and who brought the malice to him? ...is Shen Changdong. How easy it is to brainwash a child. Anything he wants can get him stuck in the mud. When he grows up and has a sense of right and wrong, will he be able to admit that all the previous things were wrong? unable. Everyone has their own comfort zone, and no one wants to get out of that comfort zone, especially if that comfort zone is wrong. Once it came out, it was a pain like a cramp. Yan Zicheng always knew that he was just a coward, and he never wanted to step out of his comfort zone. But this time, he suddenly wanted to be a brave man. "I can tell you everything." "As long as you protect Shi Jingge well." "They focused on Shi Jingge because of his special fate, which might bring some uncertain factors, so they wanted to destroy Shi Jingge." "However, the young master of the Shi family was born well, looks good, has a good temper, and everything is fine." "He should have had the brightest life and we ruined it." "Can you...give it all...to him?" For the first time, very complicated emotions surged out of those suppressed and indifferent black eyes. Several people from the Special Administration Bureau were stunned, and asked, "What the **** is the Lord?" They asked many people and no one knew about it. Yan Zicheng was silent for a while, and then slowly said, "It''s God." Everyone: "What?!" "Shen Changdong called himself God''s Messenger, which means God''s messenger. He said that God will eventually lead us to a new world. In that world, there will only be high-level gods like us, and there will be no low-level and despicable humans." "Shen Changdong said that humans have expelled the gods, and they will surely suffer the revenge of the gods." "...To put it simply, isn''t this just trying to destroy the world?" "I''ll go, pay attention to all departments, strengthen protection, and hurry to find that Shi Jingge!" Although I don''t know why Shi Jingge brought something, but being so feared by that so-called "god" must be something beneficial to them! "Protect Shijinge with all my strength!" Another day of competition. Because there are a lot of people brushing off, but only a few remain on the field, and the progress of the game is getting faster and faster. It used to be a round every three days, but now it''s a round every day. Today is the competition of the six champions and three, Shi Jingge is the last one, and the opponent is the second in the warrior group. Shi Jingge had fought against him before, and that person was really strong. Shi Jingge and Wen Xusheng intertwined their fingers and walked towards the private room. Now the fur **** were no longer tucked in their pockets. It always felt like they would be blinded from time to time. The fur **** were all tucked into Wen Xusheng''s hat. It''s so deep that you can''t see anything, it''s the best weapon to protect your eyes. Along the way, there were people who greeted Shi Jingge. Occasionally, when they saw their fingers intertwined, they would always show a little surprise, but in an instant, they would take it for granted, and most of them would say "Congratulations". Turning their heads, the two of them bumped into Shi Jingge''s opponent on the first day, the warlock. The warlock said a few words to Shi Jingge, saw their hands again, and said with a smile, "You two are a good match." Shi Jingge blinked, "Thank you." Wen Xusheng''s ears were a little red, he coughed lightly, and said, "You will be very lucky today." The sorcerer froze for a moment, then pointed to himself, "Me?" "Yes." Wen Xusheng nodded, "On a lucky day, I have to do something that I want to do but dare not do." "After all, if you don''t do it, how do you know, what do other people think?" "If you hesitate, you will lose." "If you lose, you will miss." "That''s all for now." The sorcerer looked at Wen Xusheng''s back, slightly astonished. ...is this encouraging him to confess? Or is it implying that the person he likes also likes him? ...How could it be that that person wouldn''t like him. But... this is about to move, what''s going on? "Are you still working part-time as a fortune teller?" Shi Jingge joked. Wen Xusheng''s ears turned even redder. He was silent for a moment, then nodded confidently, "Yes." "May I take a look for you?" Wen Xusheng asked again. "Okay." Shi Jingge nodded casually. Wen Xusheng hoarse, "Hold out your hand." When Shi Jingge made a gesture to let go of the hands they held together, Wen Xu became anxious, "That one!" Shi Jingge held back a smile and handed his hand to Wen Xusheng. Wen Xusheng watched it intently for a while, and said seriously, "You have a very good partner." "You will live happily ever after." Shi Jingge didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and pushed open the door while trying to say something. But the moment the door was pushed open, Shi Jingge''s expression changed suddenly. "I went to the wrong box." he said coldly. With that said, Shi Jingge turned his head and wanted to leave. The three brothers of the Shi family who were waiting in the box immediately stood up, "Xiaoge!" The author has something to say: Wen Xusheng: I think my fortune-telling is accurate All the cuties still have red envelopes today~ Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated nutrient solution during 2021-08-04?23:52:48~2021-08-07?23:53:32~ Thanks to the little angel who threw the grenade: Dudu Lips? 1 piece; Thanks to the little angels who threw mines: Dudu Lips? 4; Ye Yu? 1; Thanks to the little angels who irrigate the nutrient solution: Dudu Lips? 50 bottles; Pans Satan? 5 bottles; Xingci? 3 bottles; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 178： bad boy (twenty) Shi Jingge strode out without stopping. "Xiaoge!" The youngest of the Shi family shouted quickly, "You didn''t go to the wrong box, this is your box!" Only then did Shi Jingge stop, and he strode back to his box again, then pointed to the door of the box and said, "Since this is my box, please ask irrelevant personnel to get out of my box" He took a long breath, as if he was trying to suppress his emotions, and finally he didn''t forget to say politely, "thank you." Seeing Shi Jingge like this, the three members of the Shi family felt sad and guilty. Even in such an angry situation, Shi Jingge, who never forgets to be polite, can be really despicable and selfish? But at that time they were all blindfolded by Shen Changdong, and sometimes the third child''s body was placed there, they all put on tinted glasses, and they didn''t dare to get close to Shi Jingge, so that no matter what Shi Jingge did, in their eyes , are all wrong. "Xiao Ge," the boss of the Shi family said bitterly, "We want to talk to you." "We have nothing to talk about," Shi Jingge refused without hesitation. The boss of the Shi family wanted to say something, but Shi Jingge preempted him. "Mr. Shi, do you remember what you said before?" "You said you didn''t want me to bother you." "And what are you doing now?" "Furthermore, this is my box. Normally, only me and the people I invite can enter. Why do you guys enter this box before I, the owner of the box? I need a reasonable explanation." "Of course, you don''t have to give me this explanation, then I can only ask the official for this explanation. If there is too much trouble, I think the faces of the few people will not look good, right?" "So, can you guys get out of my box?" Polite, courteous, distant and cold. As if they really had nothing to do with each other. The second child of the Shi family couldn''t help but said: "Xiao Ge, we are not strangers, we are your brother..." Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Shi Jingge sharply, "Shut up!" The second son of the Shi family was shocked by his aura and was speechless. Someone outside has already looked this way, the members of the Shi family can afford this embarrassment, Shi Jingge doesn''t want to be ashamed yet. He closed the door with a cold face, and with a "bang", it almost hit the hearts of the three of the Shi family. "First, I have amnesia, and I refuse to let go of the past. If I don''t bother you, don''t bother me either." "When I came here on the first day, Mr. Shi repeatedly emphasized to me not to disturb you, and I have already severed ties with me. I am not from your Shi family. Why, it''s only been a few days, and you have regretted it?" Before the boss of the Shi family could speak, Shi Jingge said bluntly: "The clay figurines still have a temper, I hope you will not be too double-standard." The lips of the boss of the Shi family trembled, and he said in a low voice: "Xiaoge, I''m sorry, I apologize, okay?" "It was my fault, it was me..." "Stop," Shi Jingge frowned, not wanting to hear this, "If an apology can solve everything, then what else do morality, the police and the law do? Everyone just apologize." The boss of the Shi family was speechless, his eyes were a little red, and he turned his head away in embarrassment. "Xiao Ge," said the third child of the Shi family weakly, "You may not understand the situation, those wicked people deliberately provoked us, and in this matter, we are also victims." "We have only guessed part of the truth just now." The youngest of the Shi family pinched his palm hard, "We don''t want to treat you that way either. Before this happened, our relationship was so good, we..." "So?" Shi Jingge interrupted the third son of the Shi family, "Is it related to the good relationship in the past, and the bad relationship later? How many young friends turned to enemies, how many young couples stopped dating, and how many family members turned against each other. I have already severed ties with you, is it interesting to talk about this?" "Xiao Ge, can you listen to us tell the truth?" The second son of the Shi family looked at Shi Jingge pleadingly, "This matter is a conspiracy against our whole family, and we are all victims." Shi Jingge laughed, "If what you want to talk about is really about Shen Changdong and Yan Zicheng, then I know it all." The boss of the Shi family looked at Shi Jingge in astonishment, "Then you..." "When I wanted to tell you the truth, did you give me a chance to speak?" Shi Jingge looked at the boss of the Shi family calmly, his eyes were clear and bright, as calm as water, but the boss of the Shi family suddenly felt a wave of timidity in his heart. Afraid to face Shi Jingge. He looked away in embarrassment. "I know this is their conspiracy. Everyone in the Shi family can be regarded as victims. If nothing happened, we must be a family that loves each other." When the three of the Shi family heard what Shi Jingge said, there was hope in their eyes. "But," Shi Jingge lowered his eyes, "all of this has already happened." "As a passer-by and a bystander, I can understand what you are doing, and you don''t want to do this either. You are just being deceived. Maybe I may not be better than you in that environment." "But sadly, I''m not a bystander, I''ve been through this." "I have been neglected and ignored for more than ten years. I was only 20 years old when I was kicked out of the house. I was still a student without any source of income. When I was lying unconscious on the hospital bed, did you ever think about it? What happens if I can''t pay the medical bills?" "You don''t." "You have never looked at me, never worried about me once." "Perhaps, deep down in your hearts, did you ever wish that I would die, and hope that this scourge would not harm others again?" "We didn''t!" The second child of the Shi family stood up and retorted fiercely, "Even if we didn''t like you at that time, why would we expect you to die?" "Okay, even if you don''t have one," Shi Jingge didn''t argue with him, but said, "I''m lying unconscious on the hospital bed, and when the doctor says I''m probably dead, do you want to go and see me?" "I''ve been in the hospital for so long, have you ever thought about paying for my medical bill?" "Later, I was transferred to another hospital. Have you ever heard about my condition? Do you know why I was transferred? Have you ever guessed that I was transferred because I had no money to pay for the medical expenses?" Every time Shi Jingge said a word, the faces of the three brothers of the Shi family turned pale. In the end, Shi Jingge smiled, with a light tone of regret, "You didn''t." "Even though you never thought of letting me die, under the circumstances at that time, if Yuan Yuhan had no conscience, I would definitely die." "Then tell me, how can I get back on good terms with you without any grudges?" "No one cares about my life, but I have to care about my own life, otherwise I''d be a little too pathetic, wouldn''t I?" The boss of the Shi family was pale and in great pain, "Xiaoge, we are the ones who are sorry for you, it is us..." "There''s no need to say anything about compensation," Shi Jingge interrupted him, "As you said, everyone is a victim, but not being a victim can erase everything." "We are all victims of conspiracy, but it doesn''t mean that I can forget everything you have done to me, even if I don''t remember those things, but the fear and helplessness when I woke up from the hospital, I I still remember it clearly. "I just hope that you can do everything you promised so that we will not disturb each other." "Xiao Ge..." The old man of the Shi family was at a loss, his eyes were so red that he seemed to be about to shed tears in the next second. "Enough!" Shi Jingge closed his eyes, his wrists trembling slightly, "Can''t you understand people''s language? Can''t you understand the four words of mutual non-disturbance? If you really have a conscience, you shouldn''t come disturb me!" "I obviously... I have let go of all my expectations and fantasies... Why do you still show up?!" "Because you are cheated, because you are also victims, so I can''t resent you, I can''t take revenge on you, I can''t even say something serious to make you feel hurt by blood relatives, just because you are also victims By!" "What about me? What am I? Why are they all victims, and I am the worst?" "Let me go, okay?" "It''s this time, I''ve been through all this, are you still going to kidnap me morally?" "Is it really for me that you come here to say all this? Or is it just to make up for the guilt in your heart? To alleviate the guilt in your heart?" "You guys made me realize that I''ve lived for more than 20 years is a **** joke!" Shi Jingge''s emotions were on the verge of collapse, he staggered back, and was held in Wen Xusheng''s arms, comforting him softly. "Don''t cry," Wen Xusheng said softly, "It''s not worth it." "I didn''t cry." Shi Jingge said indifferently, "I''ve finished crying a long time ago." In those years of being ignored and neglected, that ignorant and immature child had already finished crying to his family members. "Xiaoge..." The youngest son of the Shi family had blank eyes and a choked voice, "I''m sorry, we didn''t know it would cause you such pain, we just wanted to..." Before he could finish speaking, Shi Jingge walked out of Wen Xusheng''s arms, opened the door of the box, and said word by word, "Go out." Those beautiful black eyes were clear and bright, and they were slightly red at the moment, expressing determination and firmness. The third child of the Shi family lowered his head dejectedly, and was the first to go out. The boss of the Shi family and the second child of the Shi family followed closely behind, also dejected and with red eyes. Shi Jingge slammed the door of the box heavily. Wen Xusheng put his arms around Shi Jingge''s shoulders, let Shi Jingge sit on his lap, and then hummed slowly. Shi Jingge couldn''t understand Wen Xusheng''s words, but he could feel the tenderness. He was silent for a long time, raised his head, and said with disgust: "You sing really badly." "I don''t even understand." "Well," Wen Xusheng grabbed Shi Jingge''s hand, interlocked his fingers carefully, and said seriously, "I will learn." "Learn your favorite song, okay?" Shi Jingge nodded, feeling that Wen Xusheng himself was a bit lonely, "Let Maoqiu learn with you." Wen Xusheng said with a low smile, "Okay." He took Shi Jingge''s hand, kissed it slowly, and said in a low voice, "Mao Qiu will definitely be very willing." After a long silence, Shi Jingge said, "I know they are also victims, they didn''t do this to me on purpose." "I knew they were just being lied to." "I know it''s human nature for them to do that." "But I don''t want to see them, I don''t want to have anything to do with them." "Their appearance always reminds me that the first twenty years are like a joke." "Well," Wen Xusheng nodded seriously, "If it were me, I wouldn''t want to either." "Xiaoge, don''t be so strict with yourself, you''ve done enough." "Anyone in your position can''t do better than you." "Everyone should think about themselves first. If others make you suffer, stay away from them. Life is so short, so naturally you should live happily." "You have been suffering for a long time, and it will be too difficult if you don''t stay away from these pains for the rest of the time." "It''s not too much to love yourself a little bit." Wen Xusheng kissed Shi Jingge''s earlobe, Shi Jingge''s body trembled slightly, but he didn''t refuse. Those delicate kisses were very light and soft, like warm running water, slowly flowing in Shi Jingge''s heart, giving him comfort and love. "After everything is over, let''s get out of here." Shi Jingge grabbed Wen Xusheng''s hand and said seriously. "Of course," Wen Xusheng said with some embarrassment, "Would you like...to visit my home...?" "Your home?" Shi Jingge was a little curious. "In the deep sea," Wen Xusheng paused, and whispered something in Shi Jingge''s ear. After he finished speaking, his whole face turned red, and he didn''t dare to look at Shi Jingge again. Shi Jingge was stunned for a while, and when he saw his shy look that couldn''t lift his head, he immediately laughed out loud. Only then did Wen Xusheng heave a sigh of relief. But finally I laughed. The atmosphere in the box gradually improved. Time passed quickly, and in a blink of an eye, the first two groups of competitions were over, and it was Shi Jingge''s turn. Shi Jingge jumped off Wen Xusheng''s lap and walked to the door. He turned around and saw Wen Xusheng was staring at him, then walked back and pinched Wen Xusheng''s red ears. He leaned close to Wen Xusheng''s ear and said softly, "If you win, I will be your queen and go home with you." "If you lose," he paused and laughed, "then you just wait." Shi Jingge walked away quickly. Wen Xusheng noticed his reddish ears, and after a while, Wen Xusheng laughed out loud. First it was a shallow smile, and then it was a hearty laugh, as if it had captured the whole world. Then, Wen Xusheng took the fur ball out of the hat and stuffed it on the table, "Look at the box, don''t let other people in." "I''m going to do something." Although he didn''t know what Wen Xusheng was going to do, but looking at Wen Xusheng''s frightening aura, Maoqiu still remained silent. "Qiuqiu" Rest assured to the ball! Wen Xusheng went out, he quickly found the box of the three of Shi''s family, knocked on the door and went in. The three members of the aristocratic family were depressed, and when they saw the movement at the door, the one was irritable, and after discovering that it was Wen Xusheng, their expressions changed completely. This is the person with Xiaoge. The third child of the Shi family trembled slightly with his fingertips, and said with anticipation: "Did Xiao Ge ask you to come to us?" "What''s the dream?" Wen Xusheng sneered, extremely cold. The three of them looked even more decadent. "I''m not as kind-hearted as Xiaoge. You guys still dare to go to Xiaoge to complain about grievances. Do you know what Xiaoge has experienced since childhood?" "What about Yan Zicheng? Didn''t you ask? Or did you say you didn''t dare to ask?" "Okay," Wen Xusheng sneered, "I asked, and I''ll share it with you." "you are welcome." The author has something to say: Wen Xusheng: I made my wife happy again, I am awesome Maoqiu: I always feel that my status is plummeting...QAQ Today all cuties have little red envelopes~ There are probably two or three more to complete this dungeon~ Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated nutrient solution during 2021-08-07?23:53:32~2021-08-08?19:20:01~ Thanks to the little angel who threw the mine: Ye Yu? 1 piece; Thanks to the little angels of the irrigation nutrient solution: Miyu? 162 bottles; Tian Yutian? 125 bottles; 233? 50 bottles; summer night scene, purple sadness? 20 bottles; Ling Zimo? 10 bottles; Xingci? 2 bottles; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 179： bad boy (twenty one) Wen Xusheng left the documents and left gracefully. His queen is about to play, and he has to cheer for the queen, and he can''t miss a second. As for whether the family members will watch it or not, he doesn''t care what they will feel after watching it. His queen hopes to have no contact with them. He only hopes that they can do this. It is impossible for a broken mirror to return to the beginning, and the best ending is to stop disturbing each other. But why wouldn''t the Shi family watch it? That document is likely to be about the truth they most want. The third child of the Shi family opened the file silently, and the file was automatically converted into a video. Soon, Yan Zicheng''s face appeared in front of the Shi family. "...What did Xiaoge look like in the beginning? Maybe no one remembers it except me." "I seem to have harmed such a person in my life, why can''t I remember clearly?" "The third child of the Shi family is not in good health, so Shi Jingge is worried. How can such an obvious weakness be used? Otherwise, how can we make him black." "I told Shi Jingge that there is a famous doctor who is very powerful. If you can ask him, your brother''s illness will definitely be cured." "But I can''t ask for it. People don''t want it. What should I do? Then kneel down and beg people." "A half-grown child knelt outside the door for a day and a night, and finally begged someone to come here. Guess what?" "The Shi family doesn''t let people in at all!" "Is it funny?" "It''s kind of funny, but it''s just the beginning." Following Yan Zicheng''s voice, they seemed to be able to see how the ignorant Shi Jingge was coaxed step by step onto the path designed by those people, who gave Shi Jingge hope, and then They destroyed it with their own hands. Those people tried their best to destroy all the beauty of Shi Jingge, and then instilled arrogance, domineering, and viciousness into Shi Jingge one by one, so that the young sapling that should have thrived in the gentle spring breeze completely grew crooked. In a corner that they couldn''t see, Shi Jingge experienced so much confusion and hesitation. He expressed doubts about everything that Yan Zicheng had instilled in him countless times, and he wanted to ask them for help, but no one Will pay attention to him. They just push Shi Jingge away, time and time again. At that time, besides believing what Yan Zicheng said, who else could Jing Ge trust? No one talks to him! In the box, there are two light curtains, one with Yan Zicheng on it, and one with Jingge on it. Yan Zicheng''s voice was not loud, especially from the light curtain next to it, the shouts of the commentators would be heard, which made Yan Zicheng''s voice small, but it was such a small voice that the few people in the Shi family In the ears, it was so deafening. "Shi Shi Shi Shi''s reaction was too fast! He escaped the blow and was severely injured, and released a backhand explosive injury, which was a hit!" "Shi Jingge, there is no other shortcoming, just stupid, his brothers are almost engraving Mo Bei on their faces, and he still rushes over to spend more than half a month preparing birthday gifts for people , Dont you think its funny? He doesnt think the gift he prepared will be opened, does he? Different voices came from the two light curtains one after another, casting a mottled shadow on the Shi family''s heart. The time scene song in Yan Zicheng''s mouth is the time scene song of the past, painful, hesitant, and at a loss; What the narrators talk about is Shi Shi Shi Ten, which is the current time scene song, firm, self-confident, and possessing the future. The youngest of the Shi family stared at the light curtain fixedly. There was the competition of Shi Jingge. The duel between fighters and fighters is a competition of spears against spears and shields against shields. It is not the first time that the two sides have fought against each other, and they are familiar enough with their professions, so the fight is inseparable. Various skills collide with each other, forming a brilliant light. . The voices of the commentators were raised from time to time, impassionedly introducing each other''s wonderful operations, and there were various applause voices from the audience from time to time. Unknowingly, the current Shi Jingge is already shining brightly. They didn''t take care of him when Shi Jingge was in the most painful, hesitant and confused time. They didn''t take care of him when Shi Jingge was wandering between life and death. They didn''t come to him until Jingge finally came out of the past. Try to tell him that they didn''t do it on purpose, they were also deceived, and everyone is a victim, so let''s shake hands and make peace. We are all family, just get back together, and we will make it up to you in the future. The third child of the Shi family didn''t think there was anything wrong with these words before, but now he finds them ridiculous. It''s really ridiculous. How can the indifference, disgust, contempt and rejection in the past end with a few simple words? They were the ones who severed ties with Shi Jingge first. The third child of the Shi family leaned back. He felt calm, but also cold, so cold that his hands trembled unconsciously. "...Don''t bother Xiao Ge." "He doesn''t need compensation from us either." "He has grown up," the third child of the Shi family murmured softly, but the eldest and second child heard it clearly, "He has come out of the long night, he has seen the light and has a future." "Let''s not always show up in front of him and remind him how miserable his past was." "Look at him silently behind his back, that''s all." "Think about how we treated him before." "Although I don''t know how he got out, I know that it must be very difficult." "We haven''t done anything for him. It''s really ridiculous what this brother is doing. Let''s meet his only request of us, okay?" The eldest and second child of the Shi family didn''t speak, but their expressions were exactly the same as those of the third child. The third child of the Shi family knew, and they all agreed. He subconsciously stretched out his hands to cover his face, and after a while, he felt his palms were wet. ...It''s too hot today, why are you sweating so much? he thought vaguely. "Congratulations to the player who won every time! Enter the final round of the game!" "Let''s congratulate him and give the applause to another contestant!" On the light curtain, Shi Jingge smiled shyly and shook hands with another person. The youngest of the Shi family was silent for a while, then clapped his hands, his voice seemed very unnatural in the box. After a while, the eldest and second child of the Shi family also applauded, their movements somewhat stiff. Soon, the host invited lucky viewers to the stage, and it was still Wen Xusheng. That man can always be with Shi Jingge, whether it''s on stage or off stage. And all they can do is to applaud his outstanding performance twice when Shi Jingge can''t see it. At the final stage of the game, there are only three players left. The point system is adopted. One point is awarded for a win and one point is deducted for a loss. The player with the highest score wins the championship. When the people from the Special Administration came up, Shi Jingge was discussing with Wen Xusheng not to show up tomorrow. "I can feel that that thing is going to be unbearable. If it wasn''t for worrying about you, he might have made a move a long time ago." "Tomorrow is the best chance. As long as he can''t see you, he will definitely attack me. This is a good time for us to eliminate it in one fell swoop." "It will definitely be unbearable tomorrow." "Why?" Wen Xusheng asked. He didn''t want to refute Shi Jingge''s words, but when he thought that he wouldn''t be able to show up in Shi Jingge''s match tomorrow, he always felt like something was missing. Shi Jingge blinked and laughed, "Because I will win the championship." Wen Xusheng''s heart became heavier. His partner won the championship, but he couldn''t show up. Is there anything worse than this? "Well, I''m not sure, but I think there''s nothing more stimulating to that thing than winning a championship." "So I''m going to win, I''m going to win." I just don''t know if I can win. Shi Jingge paused, and changed the subject nonchalantly, "It seems that there are trophies, if so, how about inviting my partner to hold the trophy with me?" "If not, there are bonuses," Shi Jingge said meaningfully, "Can you spend a honeymoon with these bonuses?" Wen Xusheng''s eyes lit up, but he was still a little unhappy. "Fool," Shi Jingge sighed, "I just told you not to appear in front of people, and I didn''t say you can''t be invisible. As long as you don''t let that thing find you, everything is fine." Only then did Wen Xusheng show a slight smile, "Remember the honeymoon." Time Scene Song: "?" "Before the honeymoon," Wen Xusheng said slowly, "you have to get married first." Time Scene Song: "??" He seems to be... tricked? It was at this time that the people from the Special Administration Bureau came. They expressed their intention to come to Shi Jingge and provided him with identification, and Shi Jingge accepted their protection. Early the next morning, Wen Xusheng hid himself completely, without any breath, and no one could see it, including Shi Jingge. Wen Xusheng looked at his partner, couldn''t hold back, and poked Shi Jingge''s finger. Shi Jingge''s fingertips trembled, he looked left and right, and said in a low voice, "Don''t make trouble." The sound is so small that people are afraid of hearing it. It''s just that the roots of the ears are red. Wen Xusheng suddenly found the joy of invisibility. Most of the time, he will not make any movements, only occasionally when there is no one around Shi Jingge, he will poke Shi Jingge''s finger. Jing Ge''s palm. Shi Jingge''s ears were quite red, and Wen Xusheng naturally didn''t give in, but Shi Jingge couldn''t see it. This time, he went to poke Shi Jingge''s finger again, and Shi Jingge''s hand stretched out. Wen Xusheng didn''t resist the temptation and went to poke his palm, but Shi Jingge grabbed his hand. Now, it was Wen Xusheng''s turn to dare not move. "I''m going on stage," Shi Jingge chuckled, "Protect the others." The voice was so low that only Wen Xusheng could hear it. In the end, Shi Jingge followed his example and hooked his palm. Wen Xusheng''s entire face was burning red, but luckily no one could see it. Three people, a total of three games, Shi Jingge is the second and third game. He won the second game easily, and came to the third game in a blink of an eye. Both of them beat the other, and this is the battle for the championship. Wen Xusheng didn''t know if Shi Jingge was nervous or not, but he was quite nervous. But soon, he felt a familiar, cold breath. damn- Wen Xusheng cursed secretly, but had to take his attention away from the game, began to search for the traces of that thing, and then took precautions. This time, he would never let that thing escape! Halfway through the game, the lights in the hall began to appear strange, flickering, if they were shaking in the wind and rain, they might go out at any time. But now, where is the wind coming from? The audience was puzzled and looked up. The Special Administration Bureau realized something and dispersed urgently. At this moment, a sudden change occurred! The author has something to say: Wen Xusheng: Find out about stealth play~ All cuties have little red envelopes~ Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated nutrient solution during 2021-08-08?19:20:01~2021-08-09?21:26:18~ Thanks to the little angel of the irrigation nutrient solution: Cinderella''s insoles? 6 bottles; Xingci? 3 bottles; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 180： bad boy (twenty-two) A lamp fell from the stage and hit Shi Jingge''s side, causing the commentator to scream. Shi Jingge didn''t even frown, and concentrated on the operation, which made the commentator sigh: "Shi Shi Shi Shi''s player''s concentration is really strong, and this didn''t affect his operation." "This wave... This wave is handsome! He unleashes the poison dart in seconds and even hits back with his hands! Although soldiers are easily kited by archers, it is clear that Shi Shi and Shi Shi are not at a disadvantage!" "Wow, Shi Shi Shi Shi''s players reacted very quickly!" The scene lights were still flickering, and there seemed to be wisps of wind on the stage, Shi Jingge felt a little cold. This is the most critical match of the finals, which is highly anticipated. Although there is a problem with the lighting and the audience scolds, no one leaves the stage. The commentator could only bite the bullet and save the game, "There seems to be a small problem with the lighting equipment on site. The on-site staff is urgently repairing it. I am very sorry for affecting everyone''s viewing experience, but... if the knife of Ten Ten players hits , the advantage comes out!" The voice of the commentator suddenly raised his voice, as if he wanted to cover up the previous paragraph. He explained the operation of the two players at a fast speed, and finally said impassionedly: "It hit!" "Shishi Shishi''s player is really very lucky today, this knife even got a critical hit!" The fur ball is floating in the air, and the breath around it floats to everyone with the wind, bringing a wonderful power to comfort people''s hearts. Wen Xusheng, who was hiding in the dark, raised protective barriers one after another to protect everyone on the scene. Shi Jingge felt even colder, and there seemed to be a layer of frost floating on his hands, which only made him feel that his fingers were not in control. Immediately afterwards, a sticky wind blew and wrapped around his fingertips, making him a little sick. Shi Jingge paused slightly. In the next second, all the coldness was gone, leaving only cleanliness and warmth. Even if he couldn''t see it, Shi Jingge knew who was coming. The corners of his lips were slightly raised, and he didn''t take this matter to heart anymore. He believed that Wen Xusheng would never let that thing escape again, so he continued to operate in his hand. In a world where no one can see, Wen Xusheng looked coldly at the fog that was shrinking in the corner, "You really dare to appear?" I don''t want that thing either, who wants to take such a big risk? But it has no way! It has been waiting for so many years, just waiting for this opportunity to come to the world. If it misses it, let alone the injury of the main body, at least it will have to wait another one or two hundred years! It sounds like a hundred or two hundred years is not long, but how many people of the same race died in those few decades? How can it guarantee that it will not completely disappear in these two hundred years? Therefore, it cannot let go of this opportunity, it has to gamble. And it has no choice. It has settled on this human being long ago, and its power has already marked that human being. It must enter that human being''s body to retrieve its power. But this human being is surrounded by someone who protects him! It has struggled for a long time, that person is much stronger than it, it is absolutely impossible for it to win head-on, so it can only outsmart it. You have to wait for the opportunity, lurking secretly, there will always be times when the one who is watching can''t take care of it. In fact, think about it, the one who protects this human being like this is not bad for it. When it gets that body, isn''t it the one protecting it? After thinking about it, it was still reluctant to miss this opportunity, and it was even more excited when it found out that the person hadn''t followed. Finally let it wait until its chance! It was also careful enough. It observed for a long time, searched around, and decided to make a move after confirming that there was really no sign of that person at all. A quick decision, when the human being is most focused, it happens to be a good time for it to do it. I thought it was the God who calculated everything, but it turned out that it was the one who was calculated! That one is stronger than it imagined! It didn''t even notice the slightest fluctuation! It couldn''t beat it, but it wanted to run again. The experience of successfully escaping under Wen Xusheng made it confident in itself, but this time, it didn''t run out in a daze! "You don''t think I''ll fall twice in the same place, do you?" Wen Xusheng stepped forward, took out a bottle, put it indifferently, looked up again, and found that the game was not over yet. Therefore, Wen Xusheng quickly returned to the private room, entered through the wall, and then showed his figure, sitting upright, staring at the light curtain, cheering for his partner. After a while, Maoqiu also found him, lying obediently on the side, looking up at Wen Xusheng from time to time. Your Majesty, seems to have become stronger. Is it because you have a queen? Fuqiu proudly puffed out his chest, the queen is the most powerful! The lights returned to calm, and everyone stared at the light curtain expectantly and excitedly. The two sides fought inseparably, and anyone could win the championship! "Shi Shi ten players resisted this arrow, and he still has one hundred and fifty drops of blood. Obviously, he has calculated the damage of this arrow. Oh my god, his knife slashed over, and the crispy archer completely took it. Can''t hold back this knife!" "Shi Shi Shi Shi stood to the end!" "Let''s congratulate the player Shishi Shishi!" "Player Shishi Shishi won the championship of the first competition!" There was roaring applause at the scene. After these days of competition, Shi Jingge''s performance had already conquered them. The two contestants shook hands, and the archer left the field first, leaving behind Shi Jingge to accept the interview, and there was also the most classic lucky audience link. When Shi Jingge won before, it was always Wen Xusheng who played. Everyone thought this time would be no exception, but it was another person who went up! He''s still Shi Jingge''s second brother! Did Shi Jingge and the Shi family break the ice? Reconciled? Shi Jingge''s expression was very calm, but the second son of the Shi family was not. He congratulated Shi Jingge in a dry voice, and only got a polite "Thank you" from Shi Jingge. "You are excellent," the second child of the Shi family said hoarsely, "You will become a very remarkable person." "We''re all...proud of you." After saying this, the second son of the Shi family didn''t care about the subsequent process, and hurried off the stage, as if something terrifying was chasing him. The host asked curiously, "Isn''t Mr. Wen Xusheng here today?" Wen Xusheng has come to Shi Jingge''s side incognito, holding Shi Jingge''s hand with some reluctance. Shi Jingge smiled, "Here we come." "Then today''s lucky audience is not Mr. Wen? It shows how lucky our Mr. Shi is." Shi Jingge smiled and said nothing. Wen Xusheng interlocked his fingers. Soon, the second and third place were also invited up, and trophies were distributed to them, and then interviewed again. When interviewing Shi Jingge, the host asked him what he wants to do most now. Shi Jingge thought for a while, then said with a smile, "I want to give the trophy to someone." "To whom?" the host asked curiously. Shi Jingge smiled mysteriously, "If you say it, there will be no surprise." "But..." Shi Jingge blinked, "It''s someone I want to share joys and sorrows with." "Wow," the host laughed, "is this a confession?" Shi Jingge smiled and nodded. At this time, the discussion on the Internet is crazy. "So who is it!" "Will you tell me or not? I''m so anxious!" "This is related to whether the cp I knocked on is real or not!" "It must be Wen Xusheng! If it wasn''t for me, I would have gone after Wen Xusheng!" "? Who else could it be if it wasn''t Wen Xusheng? Shi Jingge seems to be the only one who is relatively close." "Yes, there is only one person sitting in the relative box, who else can it be?" "It''s as if Shi Jingge''s number is not typed. You can know who it is with your toes." The second son of the Shi family looked at the Shi Jingge above the stage, feeling a little disappointed. Shi Jingge found the person he wanted to spend his whole life with, but he didn''t even have a chance to say congratulations. Wen Xusheng didn''t expect Shi Jingge to confess his love to him like this, he was very excited, very excited. When Shi Jingge stepped off the stage, he walked all the way to his own safety. Wen Xusheng''s finger had already touched his lips. He opened his mouth to say something, but Wen Xusheng put his finger in! Immediately afterwards, Shi Jingge felt the warm wind blowing against his ears, it was Wen Xusheng! They were very close. "Little song," Wen Xusheng''s hot breath made Shi Jingge tremble slightly, he always felt that the tip of Wen Xusheng''s tongue touched his ear, and he couldn''t help reaching out and pushing Wen Xusheng. "Don''t get so close to me." Shi Jingge gritted his teeth. "But," Wen Xusheng lowered his voice, "I like you." Shi Jingge took a breath. "I can''t help but get closer to you, closer." "What should I do? I can''t control myself." "From the moment I felt you, I couldn''t help walking towards you, getting closer, getting closer." "What should I do? What can I do?" "Why don''t you teach me how to control it, okay?" Shi Jingge paused, turned around and walked the other way. "Xiaoge?" Wen Xusheng''s voice was a little dazed. Shi Jingge took a step back, and accurately grabbed Wen Xusheng''s hand when he couldn''t see it. "Are you sure you want to go back to the box?" he asked hoarsely. "of course not." Wen Xusheng grabbed Shi Jingge''s hand, and smiled softly and affectionately where he couldn''t see. The two went back to the hotel. But unfortunately, there was already someone waiting for them at the hotel. The people from the Special Administration Bureau originally wanted to stop Shi Jingge as soon as the interview was over, but they didn''t. There is no other choice but to come to the hotel to block people. Wen Xusheng was still hidden, with his arms around Shi Jingge''s waist, his chin resting on Shi Jingge''s shoulder, and from time to time he moved the roots of Shi Jingge''s ears and poked at Shi Jingge''s hair, making Shi Jingge want to hit him . But facing the people from the Special Administration Bureau, Shi Jingge couldn''t do it too clearly, so he could only bite the bullet and say: "Everything has been resolved, please rest assured." All... solved? The people of the Special Administration Bureau couldn''t believe it. The "God" who had troubled them for so long and made them completely ignorant of where to start, just solved it like this? Is it really solved? Could it be some false appearance that deceived Mr. Shi? The author has something to say: Wen Xusheng: Why don''t you leave! All cuties have little red envelopes~ Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated nutrient solution during 2021-08-09?21:26:19~2021-08-10?23:38:01~ Thanks to the little angel who threw the landmine: I am a fool. 1 piece; Thanks to the little angels who irrigate the nutrient solution: Huangui? 50 bottles; Climbing into the Big Manuscript Box? 18 bottles; Xingci? 2 bottles; Your little cutie? 1 bottle; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 181： bad boy (end) Although such speculation is very bad, but the matter is of great importance, they will naturally be more cautious. In the end, the people from the Special Administration Bureau still euphemistically raised their doubts. Shi Jingge also knew that this matter was of great importance, and he must give an explanation, so he stretched out his hand and patted his head casually, which happened to be on the back of Wen Xusheng''s hand. "Then let''s go in and talk." Shi Jingge opened the door and invited a few people in. Wen Xusheng looked at Shi Jingge''s back, and slowly exhaled, knowing that if he didn''t make it clear today, he might not be able to send this group of people away. ...quick fix. Wen Xusheng floated in together, Shi Jingge sat on the single sofa on the right, and the remaining people from the Special Administration Bureau sat on the multi-person sofa on the other side. Wen Xusheng floated to Shi Jingge''s side, and squeezed himself into the sofa with difficulty, but instead of sitting down, he half-kneeled behind Shi Jingge, with his head resting on Shi Jingge''s shoulder, and the fine strands of hair It floated on Shi Jingge''s fair neck, making Shi Jingge feel itchy. "Don''t move," Wen Xusheng said in a hoarse voice, the hot air on Shi Jingge''s neck made him tremble slightly, "You still need me." Wen Xusheng reached out and grabbed Shi Jingge''s hand, afraid that the people from the Special Administration Bureau would notice something, so he held back and did not interlock his fingers. "Otherwise, how would you tell them?" "Do you know how that thing was defeated?" Shi Jingge was silent for a moment, then pinched Wen Xusheng''s hand hard, Wen Xusheng grunted, but laughed. The whole body is limp on Shi Jingge, "It hurts so much. "I have no strength." "I can''t sit still." "Need..." Wen Xusheng''s ears were burning like fire, "Xiaoge kisses me, so I can sit up." Time Scene Song: "..." Where is my knife! Fortunately, Wen Xusheng still had some sense of propriety, knowing that sending away the people from the Special Administration Bureau was the most important thing, so he stuffed a small bottle into Shi Jingge''s pocket, and said, "It''s that thing." "In a moment, let me say something, and you say something." "Together we tell them the truth." When Wen Xusheng said the words "we are together", Wen Xusheng''s voice suddenly became low, with a lingering taste. Shi Jingge didn''t feel much about these words at first, but now he felt a little hot. There was no other way but to put on an embarrassing gesture, while pinching his ears, he slapped Wen Xusheng on the head. Wen Xusheng didn''t care, his queen didn''t use any strength at all, the feeling was no different from a gentle touch, so he licked his lips, "More?" Time Scene Song: "..." Who saw his knife? Just that epic three-meter long knife that can cut bosses! After Wen Xusheng''s trouble was over, he was also thinking about business, so he got up serious, and told Shi Jingge sentence by sentence, and then Shi Jingge said it to the people of the Special Administration Bureau, and quickly dispelled their doubts. "...What is contained in this bottle is that evil spirit." Shi Jingge took out the bottle that Wen Xusheng gave him. It was filled with thick black mist, and a few tentacles could be seen faintly. Anyway, no matter how you looked at it, you would not touch the things in this bottle with anyone. relation. The people from the Special Administration suddenly became serious, "...then what should we do with it? If someone opens this bottle, will it be released again?" Wen Xusheng whispered in Shi Jingge''s ear, "No one can open this bottle." When Shi Jingge repeated it like this, everyone was obviously relieved. Finally, the person at the head asked: "May I take the liberty to ask, of course, if you don''t want to answer me, you don''t have to." "...how did you catch it?" Shi Jingge smiled and rolled his eyes, "There are bad people in this world, so naturally there are good people." "If there are evil spirits who want to hate humans and destroy the world, there will naturally be races that like humans and are willing to protect the world." I see. The headed person''s eyes flashed a bit of enlightenment, and he finally understood what Yan Zicheng said. Yan Zicheng said that Shi Jingge had a special fate, that''s why the "Master" wanted to get rid of Shi Jingge. He has been wondering why Shi Jingge''s fate is so special, isn''t he also a human being? What kind of human being would make that "evil god" feel afraid? Now he understands. Since Shen Changdong and the others could find the evil god, why couldn''t Jing Ge find the true **** then? Just like the "psychic" that was once recorded in ancient books. Perhaps, this is the special meaning of fate. The people from the Special Administration Bureau have already made up one story after another through the words of Shi Jingge, and looked at Shi Jingge with special respect. Now Shi Jingge''s mind is on the damned Wen Xusheng next to him, completely Didn''t pay attention to them, just wanted to send people away quickly. After they found out the truth, they naturally wouldn''t bother Shi Jingge too much, but they all saluted Shi Jingge when they left. "You will always be a hero of the Empire." It cannot be disclosed to the public, nor can it be recorded. Perhaps only a few people will know about this frightening incident forever, and it has been completely sealed in the files of the Special Administration Bureau since then. But this young man who has lived in conspiracy since he was a child, almost half his life, is still the hero of the entire empire. When Shi Jingge sent them away, he was a little dazed. After a while, he turned around and hugged Wen Xusheng, and murmured, "I seem to have a sense of belonging here." Shi Jingge put his hand on Wen Xusheng''s waist, and Wen Xusheng froze. After a while, he lowered his head and bit Shi Jingge''s ear, "Are you sure you want to discuss this at this time?" Time Scene Song: "?" Soon, Shi Jingge had nothing but Wen Xusheng in his mind. In the end, when he was half asleep and half awake, Shi Jingge murmured, "...Where''s the fur ball?" Wen Xusheng paused and said calmly, "Go out to play." Shi Jingge responded and quickly fell asleep. Wen Xusheng tidied things up for Shi Jingge, tucked the corners of his back thoughtfully, looked at him quietly for a while, then put on his clothes, and opened the door. Fuqiu, who was hidden outside and had already counted half of his body''s hair, saw Wen Xusheng and almost cried out. Is it finally ready to enter the house! The room was entered, but he couldn''t go to bed. While Shi Jingge was fast asleep, Wen Xusheng grabbed the fur ball and went to the balcony to talk for half an hour. Fuqiu cried. Sure enough, those who come out to mess around will always have to pay back. The next day, Wen Xusheng took Shi Jingge back to the deep sea palace, where they had their wedding. Although there is only one fur ball for the audience. At the same time, he also assumed the heavy responsibility of witnesses. Still a flower girl. When Shi Jingge came to the deep sea for the first time, he was very curious about everything. Wen Xusheng slept all year round. He was not interested in these things before, and he never paid attention to them. But now it is different, he has a queen! The queen was interested in these, and of course he was, too. As a result, Maoqiu, who has several roles, has another important task. Tourist guide. After living in the deep sea for a few months, Shi Jingge and Wen Xusheng returned to land. The two of them spent a honeymoon on a vacation planet with their fur balls, and then returned to that planet and sent Yuan Yuhan a big A pile of specialties. Yuan Yuhan was naturally very happy to see his friend. The two chatted for a long time and played a few games. At the end, Yuan Yuhan asked, "There is something... I don''t know if I should tell you." "Speak," Shi Jingge shrugged, very indifferently said, "Is there anything you can''t say?" Yuan Yuhan looked at him, a little disappointed, "You have changed a bit." "Is there?" Shi Jingge was slightly taken aback. "Well," Yuan Yuhan nodded vigorously, "This is a good thing." "The Shi family... came to see me more than once." "They asked me about those things about you in the hospital. I couldn''t hold back for a while, so I told them." "Mr. Shi and his wife are also back, they want to see you," Yuan Yuhan scratched his head, "so they begged to come to me." "I didn''t agree, but I think it''s better to tell you about this." "Do you want to see me?" Shi Jingge was silent for a while, and then slowly opened his mouth, a little disappointed, "Say goodbye." What''s the point of seeing it? They are doomed to be unable to start again, and there is no way to be a family member. Meeting each other can''t change anything, and it will make everyone recall the embarrassing fact. In the end, maybe they will repeat what they said those days. While stabbing others, why not expose their own scars? On this side, what is there to see? "I also think you won''t see them," Yuan Yuhan shrugged, "It''s fine if you don''t see them." "Although I don''t know what happened to you, but they proposed to sever the relationship. After all the unfeeling things are done, what is it to go back on it?" It just makes it more of a farce, a joke. Shi Jingge smiled at Yuan Yuhan, "You''re right." "So, I don''t plan to go back to this planet, shall we meet on another planet in the future?" "No problem," Yuan Yuhan raised his glass, substituting drinks for wine, and said seriously, "I wish you all the best in the future." "You too." After that, Shi Jingge and Wen Xusheng officially embarked on a journey around the world. Of course, there are fur balls. Like a family of three. On this day, Shi Jingge and Wen Xusheng were lingering in love in the deep sea palace, but when he opened his eyes in the morning, he was no longer in the deep sea. Shi Jingge thought it was his lover who brought him out of the palace. After all, this kind of thing had happened before, and it was his lover who wanted to surprise him. Many times though, the surprise turned into a fright. What is the lover preparing this time? Shi Jingge sat up from the bed and was about to go out to find someone when he heard a commotion. Then, a dozen people in armor broke in, and then an old man with gray hair and a crown on his head. "Bitch!" The old man''s eyes were full of anger, and he yelled bitterly: "Don''t you kneel down?" "Blazing the gods and betraying the faith, you can still sleep?!" What is this inexplicable? When Shi Jingge was about to refute, his head suddenly felt a sharp pain. Countless memories flashed through his mind, one scene after another. Finally, he passed out. The author has something to say: the last world, call your highness wwwww All cuties have little red envelopes~ Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated nutrient solution during 2021-08-10?23:38:01~2021-08-11?22:19:28~ Thanks to the little angel of the irrigation nutrient solution: Xingci? 3 bottles; Is there a rice cake with fruit tea flavor? ? 1 bottle; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 182： Your Highness (1) A major event that shocked the entire empire recently happened in the Lycragis Empire. His Royal Highness Shi Jingge, the second prince of the empire, betrayed the faith of Lycargis! The whole empire was shaken by this. This is the first prince in the history of the Lycragis Empire to betray his own beliefs! It''s still the kind where there are all witnesses and physical evidence! Under Shi Jingge''s pillow, there are hidden praises and exclamations for the God of Wisdom, and it also collects the crystallization of the belief in the God of Wisdom in the Kingdom of Norcala! After the shock, there was endless anger and panic. Angry at Shi Jingge, the second prince of the Lycragis Empire, for doing such a thing, and panic at whether their beliefs, the great **** of the sea, would take his anger out on the entire empire . As a result, countless people from all over the empire rushed to demand the execution of Shi Jingge. How could a prince who betrayed his faith and the Lycargis Empire survive in this land? When the second prince was executed, Jingge''s voice became louder and louder. The king gradually couldn''t bear the pressure and nodded. At this time, Shi Jingge woke up from the long coma. He received all his memories, and after counting, he and Wen Xusheng have traveled through ten worlds together. Will this be the eleventh? Yes, they will always meet. "system?" Shi Jingge yelled silently in his heart, but there was no response. He had already known about this, so he wasn''t too surprised. This time, he was pushed out of that world for no reason, and the system didn''t comment on his mission. The two of them didn''t say a word, and he was in this world as soon as he opened his eyes. And the memories that have been stored by the system have also come back to him in the past few days. All the signs are indeed abnormal. But Shi Jingge was not afraid. Somewhere, he had a premonition that perhaps his journey through time and space would come to an end. What about...Wen Xusheng? It was at this time that the king of the Lykagis Empire broke in again with his personal guards. "Nie Zi!" The king was heartbroken, his eyes were full of disappointment, and finally he turned around and waved his hand wearily, "Take it away." That appearance really looked like an old man whose heart had been broken by his son. Shi Jingge didn''t say a word, didn''t struggle at all, and was escorted away by those guards in silence. The king originally thought he would make trouble, and he knew too well his son''s ability to make trouble. Not even. The king couldn''t hold back and asked, "Do you have anything to say?" In those eyes, there was some hope and pain. In an instant, the knights of the surrounding guards also felt sorry for the king. Shi Jingge sneered, raised his head haughtily, and asked back, "What does my father want me to say?" The knight holding Shi Jingge was dissatisfied with his attitude towards the king, so he deliberately used some strength, Shi Jingge groaned in pain. "Don''t be rude to the king!" "Forget it," the king waved his hand, as if he was getting older, "take it away." "Yes." The guards all agreed and escorted Shi Jingge out. Shi Jingge accepted the memory of the original owner, and had already thought of a countermeasure. This continent is somewhat similar to the continent where he used to be the Holy Son of Light. It is a world where gods and humans coexist. According to legend, a long, long time ago, human beings still lived a life of raw hair and drinking blood. It was the gods who landed on this continent one after another, helping the human beings they saw to establish various systems and lead a better life. Therefore, every country on this continent has beliefs belonging to this country. Human beings feel that everything about themselves is brought by the gods, and they love the gods they believe in very much. The gods saw that everything was on the right track for human beings, and they began to fall asleep one after another. Although the legends of the gods were still spread in this continent, the gods were no longer seen. Time has passed for a long time, and human beings'' belief in gods has gradually faded. There was even a king of a small country who blatantly rejected the gods he once believed in, demanding that the whole country not believe in gods, and all statues related to gods were destroyed. When the last **** statue was destroyed, there seemed to be a mournful sound in the air, that **** had fallen. Immediately afterwards, the mist enveloped the small country and lingered for a long time. The **** fell, and the land he once sheltered lost its protection and became a place where demons ravaged. It was also at that time that everyone realized how important the protection of the gods is. The belief in the gods has once again reached a peak, and everyone''s beliefs have become extremely pious. And the second prince possessed by Shi Jingge is a downright unlucky guy. The king of the Kingdom of Lycragis has three queens. The first queen was his childhood sweetheart. The two grew up together and had a very good relationship. They had a son and a daughter. Unfortunately, the beauty was unlucky and she died early. She has always been the white moonlight in the king''s heart. The second queen was Shi Jingge''s mother, who died after giving birth to Shi Jingge. She was married to the king in a political marriage and had no relationship with her. Even Shi Jingge was the least valued. The third queen is now the biological mother of the third prince. Although she is also married to the king politically and does not have a deep relationship, she is still alive and is the queen of Lycargis. There are too many things she can do. The eldest prince is protected by the king, and the third prince is protected by the queen. There is only one throne, who wouldn''t want it? But no one knew how much the king valued the eldest prince. The third prince and queen didn''t want to expose it now, so they set their sights on the second prince, Shi Jingge. The second prince was the one who was ignored since he was a child, and his life in the palace was not good, so he naturally felt dissatisfied. They are both the king''s sons, so why are the eldest prince and the third prince so glamorous, and he has nothing when someone paves the way for them? Why do everyone think that the next king must be born among the eldest prince and the third prince, why don''t they take him seriously? Therefore, the people sent by the queen and the third prince persuaded the second prince very simply. The second prince started a series of show operations. Then, he was KO''d by the eldest prince. In fact, the eldest prince also knows that the second prince is tormenting these things, and there must be someone behind him, who is just a scapegoat. His real opponent is the third prince, but the second prince has provoked him. Can he, the eldest prince, bear it? It must be impossible! The second prince didn''t have much faith in the gods, but he was not really a fool, how could he hide the crystal of faith of other gods in the bedroom, and he didn''t want to die! Besides, this crystal of faith is very precious, and it is from another country, so it is difficult to get it. The second prince''s mother''s family does not support him. Where can he get this thing? The old king was actually aware of this matter, but he didn''t let people continue to investigate. Compared to his neglected son, the eldest prince who was cherished by him was naturally more important. To put it bluntly, the second prince is just a victim of the fight between the eldest prince and the third prince. It''s really miserable. Shi Jingge was escorted out of the palace and sent to the guillotine. People nearby got the news and came to watch the ceremony one after another, their expressions were full of excitement and excitement. "People who betray the gods do not deserve to live!" "May the great God of the Sea see this scene, we will never let those who betray you live in this land!" "We will never betray our beliefs, and those who betray their beliefs deserve to die!" "May the gods not condemn us." When Shi Jingge was pinned on the guillotine, he suddenly began to struggle violently. At that moment, he burst out with great strength, and the knights of the personal guards almost missed him. Also just barely. "I don''t agree!" Shi Jingge shouted, "I have not betrayed my faith, I will always be loyal to the God of the Ocean!" "Even if I have to die, I will die under my faith!" "I am willing to go to the temple to pray for blessings. My faith is so strong. I believe that the great **** of the sea will definitely hear my prayers and wash away my grievances!" "How dare you mention the great God of the Ocean?" The captain of the personal guard was furious, "You traitor, how dare you mention the God of the Sea?" "Execution!" When the captain of the personal guard gave an order, someone kicked Shi Jingge''s calf, forcing him to kneel down. Shi Jingge struggled hard, holding his head high, "I don''t accept it!" The captain of the personal guard sneered, and made the execution movement. Before the man could do anything, Shi Jingge spit out a mouthful of blood on the spot. His eyes were wide open, and there seemed to be a raging fire in those black eyes. "I, no, obey!" Almost when he yelled the last word, a thunderbolt suddenly fell from the sky! The coquettish blue-purple light crossed half of the sky, almost shocking everyone present! Immediately afterwards, rain suddenly fell on Shi Jingge''s head. One drop, two drops, three drops Under everyone''s astonished gazes, the rain suddenly became heavier and completely drenched Shi Jingge in an instant! And the rain was so tightly on Shi Jingge''s head that it didn''t even affect the guards who were guarding him. ...What the **** is going on here? Everyone present was stunned. This is not a situation that can be done by manpower at all, and rain is also water. Is this the meaning of the great **** of the sea? So what should we do? Everyone looked at each other, unable to make up their minds. Shi Jingge lowered his head, the corners of his lips curved slightly. Naturally, it wasn''t the God of the Sea who showed up to help him, all his memories came back, and this body is also amazing, he can feel the spiritual power between heaven and earth, and can absorb and use it, but now there is only so much that can be used just lost. After discovering this, Shi Jingge immediately understood what he should do. Since he is notorious throughout the Lycragis Empire, he naturally wants to get his reputation back in the public. He slowly straightened his back, facing the falling rain, and said word by word: "I, no, obey!" Boom! Another thunder slid past, Shi Jingge fell forward and passed out directly. The knight who was holding him let go of his hand subconsciously, and said at a loss: "What, what should I do?" The author has something to say: Today all the cuties still have little red envelopes~ Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated nutrient solution during 2021-08-11?22:19:29~2021-08-12?21:12:26~ Thanks to the little angels who irrigate the nutrient solution: 2 bottles of Xingci, Yang and Xin; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 183： Your Highness (2) "What else can I do?" The captain of the personal guard sternly shouted, "Take the Second Prince back first, and call for a doctor!" The God of the Ocean has appeared, what if they really killed Shi Jingge by mistake and the God of the Ocean gets angry? His Royal Highness the Second Prince was so dizzy, all the rainwater disappeared, and even his clothes were dry. Isn''t this the blessing of the God of the Sea? "Quickly report to His Majesty the King, let His Majesty decide everything!" So Shi Jingge was hastily taken back to the palace. It''s just that this time it wasn''t the downcast side palace, but sent to the bedroom of the second prince. This scene quickly spread throughout the Lycargis Empire. "The God of the Sea has manifested. It must be because His Highness the Second Prince''s faith is extremely sincere, which moved the God of the Sea!" "In my lifetime, I can actually see the God of the Sea appearing. I am so lucky!" "His Royal Highness the Second Prince is the one recognized by the God of the Ocean." "We must quickly clear up the grievances of His Royal Highness the Second Prince!" "His Highness the Second Prince''s faith is so loyal, who on earth framed him in such a nasty way?" "It must be that other countries are jealous that we have His Royal Highness the Second Prince, so they sent someone to frame him!" "We have to protect His Highness the Second Prince!" Soon, Shi Jingge''s public opinion in the Lykagis Empire turned around. The old king almost changed his expression on the spot when he heard the captain of the personal guard report these things to him, but this was a "happy event" in the eyes of everyone, so he had to look surprised, and said with tears, "I You know...my son is the prince of Lycargis, how could he abandon Lycargis and do such a thing?" Seeing that the old king was so sad, the captain of the personal guard was both sad and angry. His blood was on his knees, and he knelt down in court, swearing: "Your Majesty, I will definitely find out those who framed His Highness the Second Prince, and return His Highness the Second Prince''s innocence!" The old king: "..." Oops, what should I do if the play is over? The old king knew in his heart that when it came to the eldest prince he had protected for half his life, he naturally didn''t want the captain of the personal guard to investigate. The captain of the personal guard is capable, otherwise he would not be sitting in this position at such a young age. The old king personally helped the captain of the personal guard up, "I am very pleased that you have this heart." "But I have more important things for you to do." "After Xiaoge entered the temple, protect him with all your strength." The captain of the personal guard was a little surprised, "Is His Royal Highness the Second Prince still going to the temple?" He felt that today''s release would have cleared His Highness the Second Prince''s innocence. "Otherwise, how can the common people complain?" The old king sighed, "I have to wrong Xiaoge." The captain of the personal guard opened his mouth, wanting to say that the people now trust His Royal Highness the Second Prince, but he also felt that His Majesty the King was far-sighted, and there were things he couldn''t think of in terms of security, so he respectfully responded, "Yes, Your Majesty." The old king just found a reason to send him away, and his face suddenly became gloomy. Sacrificing a stupid second son who was given up early and had no feelings, the old king didn''t think there was anything wrong with him, but this second son really messed with him! The old king didn''t see that scene with his own eyes, so he didn''t believe that the **** of the sea appeared. How could the **** of the sea appear for such a stupid and incompetent person? It must be the trick of the second child, no, the second child is not capable of this. Who is that? queen? third child? It must be. They have long wanted to deal with the boss. The boss may have followed their way. Even if they want to deal with the second child, they can''t use this method. In the end, they almost put themselves in it! Didn''t even know to discuss it with him! The old king was angry and impatient, but after all he had cared for his son for half his life, so he only called someone to scold him, and finally pinched his nose to help him deal with the matter. The second child... I can''t keep it. Let the second child do something in the temple, expose the second''s lies, pass this pass first, and settle accounts with the third queen later. The old king had a cold face, and whispered a few words to the eldest prince, and the eldest prince who was downcast just now became energetic in an instant. He knew that his father would not give up on him. When Shi Jingge woke up, it was already early the next morning. The captain of the personal guard brought someone over to invite him into the temple, Shi Jingge immediately sneered and said, "Isn''t everything that happened yesterday enough to prove my injustice?" "This is the meaning of His Majesty the King." The captain of the guard explained. Shi Jingge was stunned for a moment, and suddenly laughed, the voice was very short, and it sounded like a sarcasm. The captain of the pro-guard subconsciously frowned. "Since it is the order of my father, I naturally have no choice but to refuse." Shi Jingge stood up, "Let''s go." After leaving these two words, Shi Jingge strode forward. The captain of the personal guard looked at his back, only feeling that something was wrong. But what was wrong, he couldn''t tell, so he could only frown and chase after him. Everything in the temple is dark blue, the color of the ocean. "Your Highness can pray for the God of the Sea here, to thank Lycargis for being protected by the God of the Sea." The captain of the personal guard didn''t even dare to look up, let alone go in with Shi Jingge. Shi Jingge strode forward, and when he stepped into the gate of the temple with one foot, he suddenly turned around. Just at this time, a gust of wind blew up, causing Shi Jingge''s clothes to sway with the wind. He raised his head haughtily, his eyes were full of sincerity and fire. "My loyalty to the faith can be learned from the world, the sun and the moon can be seen, and I will never do any act of abandoning my faith." "I have nothing to fear!" He raised his head and strode into the temple. His back was so firm, just like his fiery heart. It was the first time that the captain of the personal guard found out that the Second Prince, who usually does not show off mountains or waters, actually had such an aura. Unconsciously, the captain of the personal guard felt a little respect in his heart. The gate of the temple closed slowly, and Shi Jingge suddenly relaxed. Naturally, he never thought of praying for blessings, the gods are in a deep sleep, can they really wait for them to wake up and show their spirits? If it was possible, that small country should have been reminded and punished by the gods when they destroyed the statues of the gods, but the gods did not, and even fell with them. It can be seen that the gods cannot intervene in the current human world. As long as some people continue to believe in the gods and don''t do the deadly thing of destroying all the statues of the gods, there should be no problems. Shi Jingge wanted to finish the affairs in the palace quickly and go out to find his partner. In this life, what will Wen Xusheng''s identity be? There are quite a lot of countries in this world, and there are very few exchanges. If Wen Xusheng appears in other countries, it seems to be quite difficult to find. In the past, it was Wen Xusheng who came to look for him, and he was sure to find someone. This time he went to Wen Xusheng, so he should be able to find someone right away, right? Wen Xusheng''s identity in every world is not bad, Shi Jingge felt that he could look for those big people, such as kings, princes, etc. Of course, they may also be gods, and it is not the first time Wen Xusheng has become a **** . When Shi Jingge thought of the God of Darkness in the Son of God world, and the palace hidden in the deep sea in the previous world, his eyes couldn''t help but softened a little. Wait... Deep Sea Palace? God of the sea? In this life, Wen Xusheng will not become the God of the Sea, right? This idea appeared in Shi Jingge''s mind, which made him look forward to it, but also dumbfounded. Where is such a coincidence? In the world of the Holy Child, Wen Xusheng was the God of Darkness, and had nothing to do with the gods hidden in the deep sea in the next world. On what basis did he determine that Wen Xusheng would be the God of the Ocean in this world? But in the end, there was still some hope. Shi Jingge knelt on the cushion and prayed to the God of the Sea. But he didn''t know what to pray for, so he simply recited the long poem of faith that the original owner had memorized when he was a child. Anyway, this would never go wrong. Shi Jingge knew that the old king would not give up on the eldest prince, and the reason why he was brought here was definitely to use him as a scapegoat to wipe the eldest prince clean. Then he must encounter something in the temple. But the belief in the gods in this country is still there, and he just came out on the guillotine yesterday, so the old king will not shoot him in a short time. It must be that he prayed in the temple for a long time, but did not get a response from the gods, and then there was more direct evidence pointing to him, or what he "did" in the temple, thus sending himself to the road of "death". Shi Jingge felt that the old king would endure it for at least three days before making a move. Before doing so, he had to manipulate public opinion. Then the conspiracy against the old king is also very simple. Before the old king did anything, the gods "responded" to him? At that time, would the old king dare to attack him? Naturally, the gods will not respond to him, but he has a way to get a response. So, during the two days in the temple, Shi Jingge had a good time. In the early morning of the third day, before the old king and the eldest prince did anything to Shi Jingge, Shi Jingge did it first. On that day, the grand occasion of the palace was seen by countless maid knights. It was a beautiful landscape. The warm light blue light diffuses from the temple, warm but not hot, wherever it goes, birds are singing and flowers are fragrant. Those flowers that are not blooming in the current season are also blooming at this moment, which is so beautiful and eye-catching. Countless birds are dancing in mid-air in groups, and their clear and clear chirping sounds are so beautiful, which makes people feel refreshed. And in the river in the palace, you can see the fish scrambling to jump upwards, their postures are uniform, as if they are celebrating something. "miracle-" "This is a miracle!" "The belief of His Royal Highness the Second Prince moved the God of the Sea, and made the God of the Sea grant us a miracle!" In an instant, the news spread throughout the entire palace, and spread outward at a flying speed. When the old king heard the news, he hurried out of the bedroom. Looking at the birds flying in the air and the blooming flowers, he suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart. ...The **** of the ocean, really appeared? The author has something to say: Old King: Then what should my son do? All cuties have little red envelopes~ Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated nutrient solution during 2021-08-12?21:12:26~2021-08-12?22:40:37~ Thanks to the little angel of irrigation nutrient solution: 233? 12 bottles; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 184： Your Highness (3) Shi Jingge knelt on the cushion quietly, with his eyes closed, making a big salute from time to time, and his bent figure looked very pious. The old king came to the temple in person and took out his second son, whom he had always ignored. He seemed very excited, and first gave Shi Jingge a hug, "I knew you could do it." He raised Shi Jingge''s hand and announced loudly: "The sincerity of the second prince moved the God of the Sea, and the God of the Sea performed a miracle for this. The future of our Lycargis Empire lies here!" This sentence is very ambiguous. What does it mean that the future of the Lycargis Empire is here? where? He is holding Shi Jingge''s hand! In other words, is the heir to the throne that His Majesty abroad now prefers to be His Royal Highness the Second Prince? ! The captain of the personal guard was shocked, but after thinking about it, he felt that His Majesty the King''s choice was not a problem. The sincerity of His Royal Highness the Second Prince is enough to move the God of the Ocean. With His Highness the Second Prince, the God of the Ocean will definitely protect Lycargis. Isnt the future of Lycargis here? So the captain of the personal guard shouted loudly: "Thank you, the God of the Ocean, thank you Your Majesty, thank you Second Prince!" In an instant, everyone shouted this sentence, and their voices were full of expectations for the future. The old king''s expression froze for a moment. He slowly looked at Shi Jingge, the second son''s shy and happy look with his head down, made him even more displeased. As the king of Lycargis, he didn''t even get the miracle from the God of the Sea, so how could he get the stupid and incompetent Song of Time? Could it be that Shi Jingge had pretended all that before? Even he can lie to himself, the scheming is so terrible, if Lycargis is really handed over to Scene Singer, will his boss have a good death? no! Absolutely not! But the **** of the sea... The old king''s heart tightened, and the cheers around him made him angry and irritable. At this moment, a thought flashed in his mind involuntarily. ...If the person who can make the **** of the ocean perform miracles is the boss, how wonderful it would be. However, no matter how upset the old king was, he was always happy on the face. He personally sent Shi Jingge back to the bedroom. Seeing that Shi Jingge''s bedroom was shabby, he opened his mouth and asked someone to send a bunch of things, and he was about to send Shi Jingge The resplendent and resplendent palace built by the old bedroom is not enough. Among them were some treasures that the eldest prince asked him to ask for but he didn''t even give them to him. Now that they were given to the second son whom he despised, the old king felt that his heart was bleeding. ...Why does the God of the Sea want to look at Shangshijingge? The old king was distraught, and His Royal Highness the eldest prince was even more panicked. When he heard that the God of the Sea had really performed a miracle, he was stunned. How could this be possible? How could the **** of the ocean favor the incompetent and stupid second prince? But the scene in front of him made him believe that the God of the Ocean really cared about Shi Jingge! What should he do? Will everything he has done be made public by the God of the Sea? Then he will surely die on the guillotine in disgrace! He didn''t want to die, he shouldn''t be the one who died, it should be Shi Jingge! What should he do? What should he do? When he was most terrified, everything the old king had done reached his ears, which made him even more panicked. Could it be that even his father is going to give up on him? Without the protection of his father, he would surely die. No - he can''t sit still like this! After two days of his birthday, Shi Jingge managed to get a map of this continent, because he asked the God of the Sea to perform a miracle, and now no one would refuse his request. On the third day, the third prince and queen came. The queen is noble and beautiful, and the third prince''s facial features are specially selected for the lack of parents, so his appearance is a little ordinary. Shi Jingge saluted, "Mother, younger brother of the third king." The queen smiled at Yan Yan, with a gentle look, "The third child heard that you have been unwell for the past few days, and I remember it very much. I happened to have a good Xingling flower at my place, so I brought it here for you to replenish your health." "Yes, Second Brother," the third prince said with a smile, "I''m so worried about you." The mother and son are very close to Shi Jingge, which is in sharp contrast to the previous alienation. When Shi Jingge was in front of people, he wouldn''t leave anything to talk about. In short, he just practiced Tai Chi, accepted everything, thanked him, and asked questions about the rest. But he was a fool in the eyes of the people in the palace. The queen and the third prince were not sure whether he really didn''t know, or he was just pretending. Shi Jingge sent the mother and son away, looking at their backs with indifferent eyes. The eldest prince wanted to get him out as a scapegoat, but the mother and son pushed him out as a shield and a pathfinder. Both sides had bad intentions towards him. . As soon as the mother and son left, the old king came again, bringing a lot of treasures, asking for help, but Shi Jingge had no choice but to accompany him in a performance of fatherly kindness and filial piety. After the old king left, the eldest prince came again, took him by the hand and said a series of worried words, and even shed tears when he got emotional. When Shi Jingge sent everyone away, it was almost time to fall asleep. Shi Jingge sighed for a long time, being in this palace is really tiring. He didn''t know how many worlds he had crossed, and he still felt tired here with spiritual protection, and he didn''t know how tiring it was for the original owner who had no one to protect him, living here for so many years. What''s more, in this huge palace, there is no one who has good intentions towards him. That night, Shi Jingge had a dream. He dreamed of the blue sea, and in the deepest part of the sea, there was a palace hidden. It belonged to him and Wen Xusheng''s palace. They lived in that palace for so long. The palace was originally empty, but Shi Jingge and Wen Xusheng added it bit by bit. They traveled to many planets, bought souvenirs, and decorated the palace bit by bit. of. It was their home. Of course, it is also the home of fur balls. In fact, he had just left that home not long ago, and now he has already begun to miss it. Suddenly, a sea wave came over and knocked down the palace in Shi Jingge''s dream! Shi Jingge felt that everything around him was moving, as if he was in a vortex, and he felt like the world was spinning. Another magnificent palace slowly stood up, replacing the one just now. At the same time, a condensed voice sounded from Shi Jingge''s dream. "Pretend to be me, and still set eyes on my palace?" "A human?" "What do you do?" the voice paused, as if looking for words, "dare?" At the same time, a figure slowly appeared, and all the surrounding sea water made way for him, as if he came out of the water. Shi Jingge looked at him steadily. Familiar facial features, familiar body shape, familiar people. It turned out to be true, just such a coincidence. The author has something to say: Now Wen Xusheng: How dare you? later- Wen Xusheng: How dare I? All cuties have little red envelopes~ Chapter 185： Your Highness (4) It''s Wen Xusheng. The God of the Ocean is actually Wen Xusheng. Shi Jingge looked at Wen Xusheng fixedly, with a strange emotion in his eyes, and after a while, he suddenly smiled. That smile was brilliant and bright, but there were complex emotions surging in his eyes, those emotions were treacherous like ocean waves, but also possessed a different kind of tenderness. "I don''t want to either." "But at the time of life and death, there is nothing I can do." He paused, then asked again, "Will God punish me?" What''s the matter with this human being? The noble **** frowned slightly, staring at the strange human in front of him. He was sleeping, and these things in the human world would not bother him, and he was too lazy to interfere in the affairs of the human world, so what if he was impersonated? That is a matter for human beings. He only needs to protect that piece of country and prevent that piece of country from being invaded by darkness. Other things are out of his control. The matter of that small country has taught enough lessons to the gods. So at the beginning, he didn''t take this matter to heart at all. Although he also wondered how a human could impersonate him, he didn''t bother to care about it. If he had this time, he might as well sleep more. Until, he fell into a special dream. In the dream, it was his palace, but it wasn''t quite like it. The decoration inside had been completely changed, the floor was covered with plush carpets, and there was a fluffy ball-like creature rolling on the carpet. Where did all this come from? Wen Xusheng almost laughed angrily. Can you still not recognize your own palace? Even if it turns into ashes here, he can recognize it. Wen Xusheng followed the dream and found out that the human being who dared to stare at his palace was the one pretending to be him. What an audacity. If you don''t teach him a lesson, what is his status as the **** of the sea? But... what punishment should be given to him? There are countless cruel punishments for human beings, and Wen Xusheng has heard of some of them, but are these really going to be used on this human being? ... not so good. Just as these words came out of my mind, Wen Xusheng pressed them back. Why is it bad? This human being acted recklessly, not only pretending to be him, but also coveting his palace, shouldn''t he be punished? That human being knows he should be punished! But Didn''t that human say it? At the time of life and death, he can''t help him. ...Could it be that coveting his palace is also coveting at the time of life and death? Wen Xusheng only felt that there were two voices arguing violently in his mind, which gave him a headache, and he couldn''t help frowning deeply. Shi Jingge looked at Wen Xusheng fixedly. He knew that he missed Wen Xusheng a long time ago, but when he actually saw Wen Xusheng, he realized that he missed Wen Xusheng even more than he imagined. pregnancy. Seeing Wen Xusheng''s frown, Shi Jingge suddenly felt a little funny. Don''t you just want a punishment? As for being entangled for so long? Or...reluctant to attack him? Too. In so many worlds, no matter how fierce Wen Xusheng said, he never touched half a hair of him. In fact, thinking about it carefully, Wen Xusheng didn''t even talk about it, and he never really was mean to him. When he was in certain worlds, because of his personality, he would utter a few swear words from time to time, but Wen Xusheng never uttered a single **** to him. Shi Jingge felt a little softer in his heart. He raised his head and said with a smile, "Has Your Highness the Spirit of God not figured out how to punish me?" Which pot is not opened and which pot is lifted. Wen Xusheng said coldly: "I was just thinking, what punishment is suitable for you." "It''s too easy, I''m sorry for your audacity." Shi Jingge laughed, "Then let me think about it for His Royal Highness, okay?" "In my whole life, I haven''t done anything for His Highness the Spiritual Highness. At this point, I can no longer cause His Highness the Spiritual Highness any trouble." Shi Jingge paused, barely concealing the smile in his tone, and said nonchalantly, "The car is cracked? Ling Chi? Divided into pieces by five horses?" He mentioned several kinds of tortures in one breath, fearing that His Highness the Spiritual God would not understand, so he explained them specially. To put it bluntly, His Royal Highness''s face became even uglier. "Shut up." Wen Xusheng gritted his teeth and squeezed out these two words, and then told the human being to shut up as expected, and just looked at him quietly, with a little light in his eyes. Wen Xusheng was very upset, and an inexplicable emotion ran wildly in his body. This uncontrollable emotion made him a little at a loss and a little disgusted. He hated the feeling of being out of control. "How do I want to punish you, do I still need you to teach me?" "What makes you think I''ll listen to you, human?" The **** raised his chin arrogantly and looked down at the human being from a high position, but was a little dazed to find that the human had a pair of beautiful eyes that seemed to glow when looking at him. The human spoke again, "My name is Shijingge." The **** frowned, "What do I call you?" Shi Jingge chuckled, "The hour of time, the scene of the scenery, the song of the song." The **** looked at him coldly, with bad eyes. Time scene song...? It''s a good name. "Your Highness, do you have a name?" Shi Jingge didn''t care about his attitude at all, and smiled with crooked eyebrows. The **** opened his mouth and almost said his name, "Smell..." He bit the tip of his tongue hastily, refusing to say more. "How dare you inquire about the name of the god?" He asked with a cold face. "I have the guts to pretend to be you, so why don''t I have the guts to ask for your name?" Shi Jingge was extremely innocent, "And I have already introduced myself, it''s a courtesy, shouldn''t you tell me?" At that moment, the gods actually felt that what the human being said made sense. But in the next second, he came to his senses, pressed Shi Jingge''s chin with a cold face, and said word by word: "Your mouth really disgusts me." "I''ll punish you for shutting up forever." Shi Jingge blinked his eyes, his expression was as relaxed as ever, and he just reached out to grab the sleeve of the god. The **** looked at Shi Jingge''s movements with cold eyes, but when Shi Jingge tried to grab his hand, he immediately shook off him and said sharply, "What are you doing!" "If you don''t let me speak, can''t I just write?" "There is no pen and paper here, so I can only write in your hand?" When Shi Jingge said it outrightly, God suddenly felt a headache. Perhaps, from the very beginning, he shouldn''t have come looking for this human being! "Your Highness," Shi Jingge seemed to see what he meant, and chuckled, "You haven''t punished me yet." Wen Xu had a sullen face, he had never seen such a human being rushing to seek punishment. "His Royal Highness really doesn''t know what to do, why don''t you let me give you some advice." Shi Jingge said with a smile. Was that his idea? The **** was irritable in his heart, and said coldly: "Shut up." Shi Jingge ignored his request, and only smiled and said, "Why don''t His Highness keep me as a slave, isn''t it a good punishment?" The **** looked at him coldly, what kind of punishment is this? He doesn''t know how many years he can sleep, what''s the use of putting this human being in a palace? Suddenly, the gods understood something. "You are coveting my palace!" Shi Jingge almost burst out laughing on the spot. Look at this man, how can he be so cute when facing him? "Then His Highness will give it or not?" The author has something to say: even knowing that this human being is uneasy and kind, but His Royal Highness the God, is still shamefully moved The world will be shorter~ After all, who can deal with Xiao Ge who regains his memory and Brother Wen who is a god? All cuties have little red envelopes~ Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated nutrient solution during 2021-08-12?23:42:17~2021-08-16?21:13:17~ Thanks to the little angels who irrigate the nutrient solution: Dudu Lip? 118 bottles; A little sleepy? 30 bottles; Glaze Han? 20 bottles; Xingci? 6 bottles; 24283667? 2 bottles; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 186： Your Highness (5) Of course not! That was his palace, why would he give it to a human? His Highness looked down at this daring human being condescendingly, his face was indifferent, and the coercion was used, but the human being still showed no fear and gave him a smile. Bright and gentle, it seems to have a taste of pampering. "Your Highness," Shi Jingge seemed to sigh, "I can''t stand you like this." "How can any human being be able to withstand the coercion of the gods?" At that moment, His Highness the Spiritual Highness only felt something rushing towards his sky cap, followed by a rush of heat. This heat came from nowhere, but it ran rampant in his body, even he couldn''t control the heat! At the same time, he seemed to see red marks slowly dripping from the corner of the human''s mouth. Seems to be... blood. ! ! His Royal Highness disappeared on the spot. Shi Jingge looked at the front in astonishment, and couldn''t help laughing for a while. Why are you still so cowardly? Immediately afterwards, he felt a warm force moving through his body, gently caressing every nerve in him, making him suddenly sleepy. Cowardly...and cute... Sure enough, it was Wen Xusheng. Shi Jingge fell into a deep sleep. The disappeared His Highness God appeared again, and there was a bit of complexity in his dark eyes. The coercion he unleashes is clear to him, and it is far from being able to hurt people. After all, he has never really thought of hurting this human being. But this human being was really hurt. Then there is only one possibility, this human body is very weak, and the coercion that is no different from normal people is extremely harmful to him. After all, it was caused by him, so he should be treated by himself. His Royal Highness thought so, and sure enough he took action to heal Shi Jingge, and the fire in his heart was ignited after the cure was cured. How could it hurt like this? There are many hidden dangers in the body, and there is more than one kind of poison. "But at the time of life and death, there is nothing I can do." In a trance, that human sigh sounded in his mind again, giving him a... very strange feeling. His Highness didn''t know how to describe this feeling, he just stared at this human being, and suddenly found that this human being was very thin. It seems that he hasn''t slept well for a long time, and there is still a touch of black and blue under the corners of his eyes. He didn''t know what he was dreaming about, but the corners of his lips were slightly raised, as if he was smiling. Before His Royal Highness could react, his finger was already on the human''s cheek. The touch is not good, it is a little cold, but it seems to have some kind of magnetic force, firmly attracting the hand of the god. He wanted to lift his hand up, but he couldn''t move. He stared at the human being, his eyes gradually focused on the man''s lips. His lips were pale and slightly chapped, which made him involuntarily want to blush them. Somehow, he felt that this lip should not be like this. What should that look like? He thought hard, but couldn''t think of anything. When he looked over again, his finger was already on that lip. His Royal Highness froze on the spot. At this time, Shi Jingge seemed to be feeling uncomfortable, and opened his lips slightly. His Royal Highness:! ! When His Royal Highness came back to his senses, he was already in the deep sea palace. Sitting on the throne, he couldn''t help feeling a little annoyed. People should be brought back. he thought vaguely. But soon, he rejected this idea. How could he casually bring a human into his palace? The palace belongs only to him...and his partner. Do you want that human being to be his partner? He was startled and shook his head vigorously. Don''t be kidding. It was the first time he saw that human being. He was still a bold human being. How could he make such a rash decision? Forget it, go to sleep. He stopped fussing about those little things with that human being. When he wakes up from a deep sleep, whether that human being is still alive is a problem. He suddenly became agitated. I don''t know how long it has passed, but he seems to have fallen asleep. In the deep sea, there was no sound. He never felt lonely before, but now he suddenly wanted to hear other sounds. What sound? "I can''t stand it." A hoarse, helpless, and vague voice sounded, like honey, with a distinctive sweetness. His breathing began to become heavy, and the scene in front of him also began to change. The empty palace was gradually filled with many things. All kinds of dolls, some beautiful ornaments, blankets everywhere, and books and toys on the blankets, all decorated this cold palace and made it warm. . "You are annoying." "Do not touch me." "Bullying the furball again?" "Why are you so annoying?" A soft voice sounded, and His Highness the Spiritual Highness felt that the voice was familiar, but he couldn''t remember who the voice belonged to. Then, he heard a more familiar voice. was his own voice. "I''m not bothered." "It''s about to touch." "I didn''t bully it." "Then why are you so attractive?" It is corresponding to the words above. He was talking to that person just now? The scene before His Royal Highness''s eyes changed again. That is a bed. It was different from the jade bed in his current palace. It was a large bed that looked very soft, with two layers of thick blankets and two pillows on it, but only one quilt. The bed was wrapped in some kind of gauze, and two figures could be vaguely seen. They were on the same bed, their postures were very intimate, their hands were intertwined, and they moved a few times from time to time, as if they were doing something. His Royal Highness looked over unconsciously, he wanted to see more. Then, he heard a hoarse voice. "Comfortable?" It was his own voice, he could hear it, but why was it so dumb? Those three simple words seemed to contain emotions so strong that they could burn people, which he had never experienced before. Is this really what came out of his mouth? Then, he heard another familiar voice. "I can''t stand it." too familiar. These words are too familiar. He could hardly control the raging flames in his body, he rushed over eagerly and tore the veil off. He saw himself, and... ...time scene song. Those slack black eyes were condensed with a layer of water mist, the skin was covered with a layer of light pink, and the lips were bright red and slightly swollen. He suddenly turned into the one next to Shi Jingge, and then bit that lip hard. His Royal Highness suddenly woke up. There was nothing around him, he was sitting on the throne, and there was nothing. He was silent for a long time, and the surging emotion in his heart made him raise his head involuntarily. After a long time, he murmured: "It''s the next day." "We''ve known each other for two days, isn''t that too little?" The author has something to say: Wen Xusheng: Meeting on the first day, falling in love on the second day, getting married on the third day, nothing wrong All cuties have little red envelopes~ Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated nutrient solution during 2021-08-16?21:13:17~2021-08-17?21:52:32~ Thanks to the little angel who threw mines: 49741508? 1; Thanks to the little angel of the irrigation nutrient solution: A little sleepy? 50 bottles; Xingci? 2 bottles; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 187： Your Highness (6) When Shi Jingge woke up again, he felt extremely relaxed all over his body, all the toxins accumulated in this body over the years were swept away, as light as a new body. Don''t even think about it, you know who did it. The corners of Shi Jingge''s lips curled up slightly, he jumped off the bed, had breakfast, and was in a rare comfortable mood, so he planned to go out for a walk. Since the appearance of the "God of the Sea", his prestige in the palace has been close to that of the old king, and Lu Yu''s attendant knights no longer show disgust and disdain, but only full of respect. It is said that his voice among the people is even higher. Shi Jingge is relaxed and comfortable here, but the old king is upset. These days, he received countless requests every day, most of them were for Shi Jingge, asking for a thorough investigation into who framed Shi Jingge, and to find out the real betrayer of faith. These voices became louder with the passage of time. I believe that as long as the truth is not found and the murderer is dug out for a day, such voices will only become louder. But at this juncture, the boss is still doing some tricks in private! The old king called the eldest prince and drove everyone else out. After only the old king and the eldest prince were left in the hall, the old king threw the things in his hand at the eldest prince on the spot, with a gloomy and terrifying expression. The eldest prince had never seen such a gloomy expression on the old king''s face, and he forgot to hide for a while, and was hit straight. "Father," the eldest prince subconsciously scratched his head, "Why did the father get so angry?" "What''s the reason?" The old king sneered, "You forgot what I said yesterday? I want you to be quiet, quiet!" "What about you? What did you do yesterday, do you still need me to show it to you?" The eldest prince lowered his head and stopped talking. The old king was so angry that he pointed at the eldest prince''s nose and cursed loudly. After cursing and cursing, his anger was almost gone. When he looked up, he saw the eldest prince crying silently, and he couldn''t continue cursing immediately. "If...if the mother is still here," the eldest prince''s voice choked up, "how could the son be reduced to such a state?" "Son... my son is afraid..." The eldest prince burst into tears, talking about how difficult and dangerous the palace was, how ambitious the queen and the third prince were, how scared and sad he was, and how sad he was when he couldn''t sleep or eat at night. crying blood. The old king rubbed his temples, tired and irritable, but how could he let go of the child he raised with his own hands, or the son left by his childhood sweetheart, Queen Bai Yueguang? "I said I will take care of this matter for you," the old king was silent for a while, "Why are you in such a hurry?" The eldest prince sneered in his heart, if things don''t happen to you, of course you are not in a hurry. Who is not in a hurry to leave this matter on? Betrayal of faith is a great crime of treason. It doesn''t kill your inheritance, it directly kills you! The third prince and queen must also be collecting evidence. Once they get something, how can he survive? The eldest prince made a big salute and put his head on the ground. The cold touch made his eyes condense, but no one could see it. After a while, he choked up and said: "The queen and the third prince are aggressive, my son really has no choice..." "It''s nothing wrong with my son, but my father, Shiya... what will Shiya do in the future?" Shi Shiya, the sister of the eldest prince''s mother and compatriots, is the only princess and the favorite child of the old king. The old king was silent for a while, "You step back." He is old, and he is really tired when he loses his temper once. The eldest prince wanted to say something more, but when he looked up and saw the old king''s expression was not very good-looking, he was afraid of offending the old king, so he finally agreed and staggered back out. As soon as he left, the old king leaned on the throne, rubbing his forehead wearily. This situation seems to be difficult to break, but in fact it is okay, it is good to introduce a scapegoat to block the mouths of Youyou, but the next thing is the most difficult to deal with. Shi Jingge is under the protection of the God of the Ocean, and his fame spreads all over the world. Can the Lycargis Empire be successfully passed on to the boss? If the boss did not do this, then it is not impossible for the throne to be passed on to the second hand. The second child''s mother''s family is not good, but they have prestige, and they just need the help of the boss, so that they can fight against the third child and the queen, which can be balanced. But the boss planted such a hidden danger, which made this impossible! The boss is too, why did he do such a great job? As long as there is a way out for the second child, the way for the boss will not be so difficult now. After thinking about it, the old king decided to push a scapegoat out, and let this matter be fooled first. But the next day, someone made a new suggestion. "The great gods cannot be profaned, we must give the gods an explanation." "His Royal Highness, the Second Prince, has a sincere faith and is loved by the gods. Why don''t you ask His Highness to petition the gods and let the gods catch that despicable and shameful traitor!" The old king''s expression froze on the spot, "Can you always bother His Highness the Spiritual Highness with such a trivial matter?" "But His Majesty the Goddess made the miracle because of this." "If His Highness the Gods cannot be satisfied, then the future of our Lycargis Empire..." "Your Majesty, please think twice!" At the same time, other people also responded one after another, asking His Royal Highness the Second Prince to petition, that despicable and shameful betrayer must not escape! The old king was exhausted physically and mentally, and suddenly felt a sense of the end of the world. The child he wanted to protect the most might not be able to protect him. He thought so in his heart, but there was also a subtle fluke. How can His Highness have time to pay attention to such trivial matters? The news reached the Eldest Prince that day, and the Eldest Prince was very anxious. If His Highness the Spiritual Highness really identified him, even the father would not be able to keep him! So what should he do? No matter how hard the eldest prince thought, he couldn''t think of a way to break the situation. Ever since Shi Jingge didn''t die and His Royal Highness the Spiritual Highness had appeared for the first time, he had no way out. But, just waiting to die like this? Is he willing? He is not reconciled! There is another way. The eldest prince stared at the cup in his hand, thinking vaguely that this is the last way. ...What if the second prince dies? The sudden sudden death of the second prince, who was recognized by the gods and steadfast in his beliefs, would make the entire Lycargis Empire furious. If the matter could be pushed to the queen and the third prince, it would kill two birds with one stone; if not, at least the second prince died. If you can''t petition for the gods, maybe you will be safe. No matter how bad it is, you can take advantage of this opportunity to escape from the palace, whether it is incognito or otherwise, at least you still have a life, right? The worst outcome is death. But if he did nothing, he would still die. Since they are all going to die, why not drag the second child into the water? Accompanied by a person who is favored by the gods, you will not be alone on the way to death! The eldest prince knew that he didn''t have much time. Once his father nodded and Shi Jingge entered the temple, he would have no chance to do anything. Only now... only now. Shi Jingge was praying for his god, with a gentle expression and a pious attitude. Ever since he knew that the God of the Sea was Wen Xusheng, Shi Jingge suddenly found the joy of praying, but he had never learned to pray, and felt that the ones in the memory of the original owner were not suitable, so he thought of what to say, anyway, the gods His Highness will not care about these things with him. The corners of Shi Jingge''s lips raised slightly, with a hint of cunning. "Your Highness, I dreamed of you yesterday, can I dream of you today?" "The flowers in the imperial garden are blooming, and they are quite fragrant. I picked a few and put them in front of the bed for you." "The fish for lunch today is delicious. I wonder if there is a chance to taste it together." "Forget about snacks after dinner, it''s not your favorite taste." Shi Jingge closed his eyes, and a sentence flashed in his mind. These words had nothing to do with praying for blessings, but they could be transmitted to Wen Xusheng delicately. Behind his "believers", the tall **** slowly revealed a misty figure, which no one could see. Just want to dream about me? The flowers in the Deep Sea Palace are even more beautiful than this one. I hate eating fish. How do you know if I like it or not? Unknowingly, His Royal Highness answered every question of the "believer" in his mind, but the "believer" obviously couldn''t receive these messages. His Highness tried to grab his attention away from Shi Jingge, but his eyes were unconsciously fixed on Shi Jingge''s waist. ...It looks like it''s easy to touch. His Highness God Spirit was frightened by this thought in his mind, and just as he was about to run away, he saw an attendant come in, "Your Highness Second Prince, Your Highness Eldest Prince is here." Shi Jingge opened his eyes and asked doubtfully, "Brother?" "Yes," the attendant bowed his head, "I''m waiting for you." big prince? Is that the person who once poisoned this human being? The **** narrowed his eyes, and he suddenly didn''t want to leave. The author has something to say: Your Highness: I want to get started All cuties have little red envelopes~ Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated nutrient solution during 2021-08-17?21:52:33~2021-08-18?20:30:24~ Thanks to the little angel who threw the mine: Dudu Lips? 1 piece; Thanks to the little angel of the irrigation nutrient solution: Benben? 10 bottles; Pan''s Satan? 5 bottles; 38689561? 3 bottles; Frost Lantern Deer? 1 bottle; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 188： Your Highness (7) Shi Jingge soon appeared in front of the eldest prince. The eldest prince was wearing the prince''s formal clothes, sitting at the table, staring at the delicious food and wine on the table without blinking, until Shi Jingge sat opposite him, he came back to his senses, laughed and said: "Second brother coming." "Brother." Shi Jingge nodded, and consciously reached out to get the wine, ready to pour it for the two of them, but the eldest prince snatched it first. "This is a good wine that I cheated from my father. I have been hiding it for several months and I am not willing to drink it." The eldest prince caressed the wine bottle with a smile in his voice. After drinking it, I thought there was nothing more suitable to share with my second brother than this fine wine, so I brought it." The eldest prince originally thought that Shi Jingge would refuse, but he didn''t expect that Shi Jingge would not follow those routines at all, and just listened to Shi Jingge say: "Then I will be blessed by eldest brother and taste this fine wine." Sure enough, he is a person who has been favored by the God of the Sea. He is different from before, and he doesn''t even put on a face. There was a gleam of coldness in the eldest prince''s eyes, and then he laughed, "Look at what the second brother said, between you and me, why are you being so polite?" The eldest prince put the wine glasses in order with a smile, and then poured wine for the two of them. There is poison in this wine, the eldest prince had already thought about it before he came here, he felt that it would be better to bet on a big one, only Shi Jingge fell down due to poison, if he couldn''t get it out, wouldn''t it be cheap for the third child? Even if he is cheap, Shi Jingge won''t be cheap for the third child! That being the case, why didn''t he get poisoned with Shi Jingge? As soon as the eldest prince and second prince arrived, they pointed the finger at the third prince. It was not so easy for the third prince and queen to open their mouths a hundred times. What''s the matter if he fainted with Shi Jingge for two days? Maybe when he wakes up, this matter will be over. The eldest prince raised his wine glass, "Before, I was the one who neglected my second brother. The second brother treated me the same way as before, and I felt very uncomfortable. I respect my second brother with this glass of wine. I hope that every year in the future will be as good as it is today." , The friendship between my second brother and I will never change." Shi Jingge knew there was something wrong with the wine, but he didn''t care, he had spiritual power to protect his body, so it wouldn''t really hurt his muscles or bones no matter what happened. Most of all, of course, he wanted to know if someone was there. So, Shi Jingge picked up his wine glass and said with a smile, "Brother Xie." As he said that, Shi Jingge raised his head and wanted to pour the wine into his mouth, but after pouring it for a while, the wine didn''t flow down! In an instant, a smile flashed in Shi Jingge''s eyes, and he knew that someone was by his side. "This wine?" Shi Jingge looked at the eldest prince suspiciously, a little at a loss, "Why can''t I drink it?" The eldest prince''s expression changed suddenly, how could the wine not flow? How could it not come out? Unless...unless...the gods! In a blink of an eye, the eldest prince stood up and wanted to run, but a mysterious force restrained him, making him unable to move at all! Immediately afterwards, he heard a condensed voice. "Who gave you the guts?" The tone was very flat, but it made the eldest prince tremble uncontrollably. He wanted to beg for mercy, but he couldn''t open his mouth at all. There was a force coming from him, like a mouse caught by a big cat, bit by bit The ground was lifted up, the limbs were scratched, and it was very difficult to even breathe. "Brother?!" Shi Jingge stood up and yelled in astonishment, but the eldest prince couldn''t hear his voice at all. Shi Jingge stepped forward to try to save him, but before he met the eldest prince, the eldest The prince has already been thrown out severely! The eldest prince drew a beautiful semi-arc in the air, and then fell heavily on the ground. "Brother!" Shi Jingge wanted to take a look, but before he could take half a step, the force was transferred to him. "Are you stupid?" An angry voice rang out. Although Shi Jingge couldn''t see Wen Xusheng, he had played a lot of invisibility games in his previous life, so he was able to catch Wen Xusheng accurately. His Highness the Spiritual Highness trembled, subconsciously stepped back, and then heard a soft voice, "Don''t move." Obviously there is no strength, but His Royal Highness really froze in place. But soon, he realized that he was a little annoyed, why did he listen to a human being? But at this moment, Shi Jingge''s hand had already followed his face and touched his lips. Immediately afterwards, the fingers moved away, and another warmth pressed against his lips. His Royal Highness: "!!" He almost ran away in a hurry, wishing he could stay eight feet away from Shi Jingge. Shi Jingge sighed, "I told you not to move." Seems to be complaining. The delicate white fingertips were pressed between his reddish lips, which was a different kind of temptation for His Highness the Spiritual Highness. "I''m really not very smart," Shi Jingge said lazily, "but isn''t there His Royal Highness here?" "Look at this palace, everyone wants me to die, no one wants me to live." "It''s just poison in the wine, what''s the point of this, His Royal Highness can''t stand it anymore?" "You can''t protect me by doing this." He chuckled and shook his head, a pair of beautiful eyes bent into crescents, firmly attracting the sight of His Highness the Spiritual Highness. "Today is the eldest prince, tomorrow may be the king, the day after tomorrow may be the queen, and the day after tomorrow will be the third prince." "Endless, restless." "How long will His Royal Highness see me?" "How about," he licked the corner of his lips, smiling brightly, "take me away?" His Royal Highness the gods secretly grind their teeth, this human being did it on purpose! He said these words on purpose, he just wanted to take him away, he just coveted his palace! His Highness the Spiritual Highness couldn''t tell what he was feeling at the moment. He felt a little annoyed, but he didn''t know where the anger came from. Shi Jingge still maintained that posture, as if he could see himself. His Royal Highness gritted his teeth, his palace is so big, what if there is one more human being? When this thought came out, His Highness the Spiritual Highness felt a little more annoyed in his heart, but there was also an unexplainable feeling. In the end, he slowly approached Shi Jingge. He quietly looked at the human in front of him, but as if he knew he was coming, the human suddenly stretched out his hand and actually touched his hand! Shi Jingge smiled and rolled his eyes, complacent like a child, "I caught you." The reddish lips opened and closed, looking tight. His Highness was silent for a while, then suddenly pushed Shi Jingge against the wall, staring fixedly at those lips. This human dares to kiss him, why can''t he kiss this human? His Royal Highness kissed it, a little rough. Shi Jingge chuckled, and hugged His Royal Highness''s neck with his backhand, cooperating with him. "Your Highness can''t take advantage of me for nothing," Shi Jingge blinked, "You have to be responsible." "Obviously you were the first" His Royal Highness became angry from embarrassment, but closed his mouth halfway through speaking. Shi Jingge laughed heartily, "So, haven''t I already been responsible to His Royal Highness?" "Very good," His Royal Highness slowly appeared in front of Shi Jingge, "You have won." "I''ll take you away." From now on, half of my palace will be shared with you. Shi Jingge looked at him with doubts in his eyes, "Still leaving?" His Highness slowly let go of him, and after a while, he became angry from embarrassment: "You don''t care about those who poisoned you?" "You don''t care, I care." The author has something to say: Wen Xusheng: Come and liquidate one by one All cuties have little red envelopes~ Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated nutrient solution during 2021-08-18?20:30:24~2021-08-20?21:29:46~ Thanks to the little angel of the irrigation nutrient solution: a little sleepy, 233? 20 bottles; stupid? 10 bottles; 49013085? 5 bottles; Xingci, 24283667? 2 bottles; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 189： Your Highness (eight) His Royal Highness said these five words sonorously and forcefully, especially domineering. For a moment, Shi Jingge didn''t know how to react, so he clapped his hands and said very appreciatively, "Come here." His Royal Highness: "?" How does this human react? Maybe he sensed that His Highness the God Spirit''s expression was not very good-looking, so Shi Jingge added, "I''m cheering for you?" "Okay," His Highness the Spirit grabbed Shi Jingge''s arm and gritted his teeth, "Come here." Time Scene Song: "?" "Shouldn''t you be cheering for me?" His Highness the God Spirit sneered, "Shout, louder, you can''t miss it." There is nothing wrong with this sentence, but when they were in the last world, they played a lot of various games, so it was a little bit strange to Shi Jingge''s ears. As a result, His Royal Highness found that the human''s expression became particularly meaningful, with a hint of ridicule. His Royal Highness: "?" What''s the matter with this human being? Didn''t the shouting and cheering come up with this human being himself? The stagnant time seemed to start to rotate at this time, the servants outside finally heard the commotion here, hurried over, and saw the eldest prince lying on the ground, unconscious. "Eldest Prince!" The waiter exclaimed, "The imperial doctorthe imperial doctor" He wanted to run out in panic, but found that his body could not move. The waiter was terrified, what the **** is going on? And at this moment, he heard a cold voice. The voice was as clear as mountains and flowing water, but also as deep as the sea. "Come to your king." The waiter''s body trembled slightly, but it was no longer fear, but a kind of almost fanatical worship. Its the gods! It''s His Highness the Gods! Besides His Royal Highness, who would have such a voice? Besides His Royal Highness, who else could directly transmit words to his mind? Besides His Highness, who can control his body? His Royal HighnessHis Royal Highness is here! In his lifetime, he was able to see His Royal Highness appearing in the world. What an honor is this? ! The waiter was very excited, he was gasping for breath, a few blushes appeared on his face, he wanted to salute and scream, but he couldn''t control his body, so he could only run all the way to the hall to find the old king. Next, there will be the solo show of His Royal Highness. As soon as he heard that the Spiritual Palace descended, the old king brought people here. He originally wanted to come by himself, but who knew that His Royal Highness asked everyone in the hall to come together, and immediately the old king had a bad feeling . When he saw the eldest prince lying unconscious on the ground, the bad premonition in the old king''s heart almost reached its peak. "His Royal Highness." The old king bowed and saluted, which was nothing at all, but the people behind him all saluted with excited and pious expressions. Compared with this, it seemed that the old king was not the same. His Highness did not show up, but said indifferently: "He poisoned my messenger." He didn''t know what identity to give to Shi Jingge, he only vaguely called it a messenger, but... That human has kissed him. Taking advantage of him, how can he be just a messenger? The old king made a look of shock and anger, and the rest of the people were also filled with righteous indignation. In fact, the old king had already disguised himself very well, but how could he deceive the eyes of the gods? The old king was hypocritical, vicious, self-willed, ruthless and ungrateful. His Royal Highness only took a few glances, and he already understood what kind of person he was. Obviously, such an old king is no longer suitable to be the ruler of this country. The crown on the old king''s head moved slowly. The old king was startled and hurriedly helped it with his hands, but the crown seemed to have grown wings. No matter how much the old king resisted, it flew away from his head. "Stop!" exclaimed the old king, stretching out his hand to **** his crown, but he couldn''t move again without moving twice. So, under the watchful eyes of everyone, the old king could only watch the crown flutter and flutter, and it just floated on Shi Jingge''s head. At the same time, a sentence rang in Shi Jingge''s ear, "Can you govern this country well?" Shi Jingge was quiet for a long time, then nodded slowly, his brows and eyes were magnanimous and firm. His Royal Highness slowly raised the corners of his lips. In fact, he didn''t need to ask more questions. His eyes could see through everything, and he would not choose the wrong person. Is it really that close to the palace of the gods? The **** did not respond to Shi Jingge''s words, but only smiled slightly, and the laughter was a little weird. "And me." The crown landed firmly on Shi Jingge''s head. His Highness'' fingers slid over his ear, and he was in a trance for a while. In fact, he just said this for the sake of it. He crowned him king. He believed in his own eyes, and in the human being in front of him. Shi Jingge will surely lead this dynasty to a new glory. Even if... there is still him. Just a little less sleep, nothing more. The young man is tall and straight, although a little thin, but has an extraordinary temperament. His Highness took him by the hand and led him to the main hall, and the others followed behind them in a mighty manner. Just like that, Shi Jingge walked towards the throne in the center of the hall step by step. His Royal Highness pressed him on the throne, and said lightly, "The Lykagis Empire never had a crown prince. In order to fight for the throne, the eldest prince betrayed his faith and framed him to the second prince. Frame the second prince, whitewash the peace, disregard one''s own beliefs, it''s extremely bad." "Since that''s the case, my father will choose the crown prince for the Lykagis Empire, and hope that the Lykagis Empire will reach new glory." He raised Shi Jingge''s arm, "This is the king I have chosen for the Lycargis Empire." At this moment, the power imposed on everyone disappeared in an instant, and everyone knelt down to salute, offering their loyalty to the new king. Everyone knows that the gods have a pair of eyes that can see through all the falsehoods of time. How could His Majesty the King, who was chosen by His Highness the gods, go wrong? His Majesty the King will definitely lead them to take the Lycargis Empire to a higher level. The old king didn''t know why things turned out like this, he stared at Shi Jingge on the throne, no, why did the second child sit on the throne? It belongs to him! His throne! Get the **** out! Throw the **** out! Second child, he is not worthy! He is not worthy! It''s just that when the old king was just about to take action, his eyes went dark, and he passed out like this. So far, the glory of the Lycargis Empire has just begun. Because the person was chosen by His Royal Highness, the queen and the third prince did not have any objections, and because His Highness personally brought him to the throne, everyone felt that there was no grander enthronement ceremony than this, and there was no need to make a new one. That''s it, let''s take office like this. That night, all the things that the old king didn''t deal with, all appeared in Shi Jingge''s bedroom. It was only then that Shi Jingge realized how capricious the old king had been in recent years, and how many hidden dangers he had left for the country. All these things could not be dealt with in a short while! Shi Jingge dealt with it deeply, and fell asleep in a daze. In the dream, he saw a beautiful palace. His hand was held up, and then he heard a vicious voice, "What about waving the flag?" "Did you call?" The author has something to say: Wen Xusheng: Liar! Chapter 190： Your Highness (9) Shi Jingge was silent for a long time, with a sincere face, "I can''t take my eyes off of your heroic appearance, so I just forgot about it." His Royal Highness looked at him suspiciously. Although he had accepted the explanation in his heart, he still said coolly, "Really?" "Of course." Shi Jingge''s eyes were full of sincerity, "How could I lie to His Highness the God Spirit?" "I''m sorry you don''t dare." His Royal Highness snorted coldly, and raised his head arrogantly, "Come here." Shi Jingge walked over, walking side by side with His Highness the Spiritual Highness, who snorted coldly, but matched his pace very well. "This is the Outer Palace," His Highness said reluctantly, "I don''t come to the Outer Palace very often. The Outer Palace has not been taken care of, but it has a large area. If you want to raise some flowers, grass, fish and animals, you can raise them here. . "Through the outer palace, there are two doors," His Highness Shen Ling stretched out his hand to Shi Jingge, "reach out." Shi Jingge blinked, smiled lightly and glanced at His Highness the Spiritual Highness with a teasing meaning, and then put his hand on His Highness the Spiritual Highness''s hand a second before His Highness the Divine Spirit became angry. ...He did it on purpose, right? These words involuntarily popped up in His Highness''s mind. But at this moment, the touch of another person''s fingers came from the palm of his hand. The finger was slightly cold, and then he gently hooked it in his palm. He only felt a strange energy rushing straight from his palm. His brain made him tremble involuntarily. "What are you doing!" His Royal Highness was furious. Shi Jingge looked at him innocently, "I just follow your wishes and put my hand on yours." In order to show his obedience and innocence, he even used honorifics. This address made His Royal Highness frowned on the spot, and he didn''t know why, he just felt uncomfortable. His Highness Shen Ling pursed his lips, Shi Jingge only felt a tingling pain from his fingertips, and a drop of blood gushed out and merged into the "door". "Let''s go." His Royal Highness entered the door first. Shi Jingge looked at his back, dumbfounded. Obviously it is possible to prevent him from feeling the pain, is it intentional? It''s really... childish. Shi Jingge is actually very familiar with this palace. After all, the layout of this palace is almost exactly the same as that of the Deep Sea Palace in his previous life. But seeing Wen Xusheng introduce him with a serious face, he still has to be a little awkward from time to time, and occasionally even make a fuss, not to mention how fun it is, why did he interrupt Wen Xusheng? So Shi Jingge and Wen Xusheng "revisited the old place" and re-experienced the feeling of going to the Deep Sea Palace for the first time in the previous world. "That''s it." His Royal Highness seemed a little unhappy, "Except for my palace, you are not allowed to enter, and you can do anything else." "Okay." Shi Jingge said with a smile, "But how do I get in?" "When you want to come in, you can come in naturally." His Royal Highness snorted coldly. Shi Jingge nodded, expressing his understanding, and His Highness waved his hand, indicating that he could leave. Before losing consciousness, Shi Jingge heard the slightly depressed voice of His Royal Highness. Dont call me that again. What do you call me? do you The corners of Shi Jingge''s lips are turned up, who can understand you when you say that? Dishonest people... will be punished. Shi Jingge fell into a deep sleep. His Royal Highness slowly appeared behind him, with complicated eyes. Are you so tired? Tired enough to fall asleep from the desk? Is it really comfortable to sleep like this? His Highness Shen Ling stood quietly for a while, then stepped forward hesitantly, put his arms around Shi Jingge''s waist, and hugged him forcefully. In fact, you can use divine power. A thought quietly floated through the mind of His Highness the Spiritual Highness. How can you waste your divine power for a human being? His Highness the Spiritual Highness retorted sternly. Just like that, he walked into Shi Jingge''s bedroom step by step, holding Shi Jingge in his arms, and then put him on the bed, and covered him with a quilt thoughtfully. For some reason, he suddenly felt very hot. Maybe the temperature in the deep sea is too low for him to adapt to the temperature on land? His Highness Shen Ling was thinking vaguely, wanting to return to the Deep Sea Palace, but his feet seemed uncontrollable, and he walked slowly to the table, and looked at the papers that Shi Jingge hadn''t had time to process. Imitating Shi Jingge''s notes, I dealt with everything that can be dealt with. He is not helping this human being deal with it. He is just curious. The next day, when Shi Jingge woke up, he saw that half of his unprocessed documents were missing, and a few more difficult things had been dealt with. Looking at the font on it that was exactly the same as his own, he couldn''t help but curl his lips. horn. It seems that the king will be more relaxed than he imagined. Although Shi Jingge was selected by His Royal Highness, there is no problem in theory, but the subject also feels a little uneasy in his heart. This transition is too fast, can His Highness the Second Prince adapt quickly? However, when the orderly instructions were passed down from the throne, they knew that they were thinking too much. The second prince chosen by His Royal Highness is the most suitable king for their Lycargis Empire! Many things that could not be handled by the old king were clearly arranged by the second prince, but within a month or so, the entire Lycargis Empire was in a state of prosperity, and both inside and outside the palace were full of respect for the second prince and His Royal Highness. respected. The Queen Mother observed it for more than a month, and she had to sigh that she was indeed the one chosen by His Highness the Gods. Perhaps the stupidity before was just a way to paralyze them. Can be blamed, not to mention there is His Highness the gods protecting him. The queen mother dressed up and was ready to surrender to the new king. "You know, Ye''er, he is an outstanding king." She looked at her son and said slowly. The third prince was silent for a moment, unwillingness flashed in his eyes, and he was a little more relieved. He slowly let out a foul breath and nodded vigorously, "Yes, he is." "My son understands." Only then did the Queen Mother show a little smile on her face, and she led the people to Shi Jingge''s bedroom in a mighty manner. The Queen Mother already had a heart of surrender, and Shi Jingge treated the Queen Mother politely. The two of them did not talk about the past, but only about the present and the future. It is easy for a smart person to talk to a smart person. Needless to say, the meaning behind it is It is already clear. The Empress Dowager gradually felt relieved, and said with a smile: "Since the king has already ascended the throne, this queen can''t be empty." "Does Your Majesty have a favorite candidate?" Shi Jingge smiled lightly, "Of course there are." The Queen Mother was taken aback for a moment, and she couldn''t help being more curious, "Who is it?" Shi Jingge smiled and said nothing. Who else? Of course it was the hidden, cold guy next to him. Then, Shi Jingge heard an extremely depressing voice. "I want to know too, who is it?" The author has something to say: Please enjoy the following, there is a special program brought to you by His Royal Highness, I am jealous of myself There is a high probability that this dungeon will be finished tomorrow wwww All cuties have little red envelopes~ Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated nutrient solution during 2021-08-21?22:25:57~2021-08-22?23:09:48~ Thanks to the little angels who irrigate the nutrient solution: Dudu Lip? 100 bottles; 49013085? 5 bottles; Shen Muci? 3 bottles; Xingci, Yang and Xin? 2 bottles; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 191： Your Highness (End) Don''t you know who it is? Shi Jingge almost laughed, but after all, the Queen Mother is here, so he coughed lightly, with a smile on his brow and eyes, "Temporary secrecy." It seemed to be the Queen Mother who answered, but there was an invisible man standing beside her. "Is it a secret, or dare not say it?" His Highness''s voice was particularly gloomy, and soon, Shi Jingge felt fingers moving between his lips. Think about it and know whose finger it is. It''s rare to use a little force, and I''m probably angry. Shi Jingge shrugged fearlessly, opened his mouth, and seemed to be talking to the Queen Mother without any abnormality, but actually bit the finger lightly. He could feel the finger move violently, and then disappeared quickly. Counsel. Shi Jingge hummed softly in his heart, but the smile on his face became brighter. The Queen Mother got satisfactory information from Shi Jingge, so she didn''t stay any longer and left soon. Shi Jingge said that he was tired, and drove out the servants and guards, saying that he wanted to rest. The next second, a gloomy man appeared, held up that finger, and said coldly, "You bite me." "So?" Shi Jingge asked thoughtfully. "You offended the gods." His Highness looked at him coldly, his eyes were deep and terrifying, "You will be punished." "What punishment?" Shi Jingge said calmly. His Highness looked at him coldly, as if grinding his teeth. Shi Jingge blinked, and said innocently: "You haven''t given me the punishment last time, do you want to count it together?" His Highness the God Spirit sneered, "That''s what you said." Shi Jingge''s eyes went dark, he closed his eyes subconsciously, and when he opened them again, he was no longer in the palace. But the current location is more familiar to Shi Jingge than the palace. Deep Sea Palace. His Royal Highness said gloomyly: "Those who offend the gods will pledge their souls." Shi Jingge couldn''t help laughing, His Royal Highness looked at him coldly, Shi Jingge waved his hand, "I''m sorry, this sentence is too idiosyncratic, I can''t help it." Although I don''t know what the meaning of Secondary School is, but seeing Shi Jingge''s smile, I don''t know what a good description is. "Shut up," His Majesty the Goddess paused, "Don''t laugh." "Okay," Shi Jingge looked up at him with a smile in his eyes. Forget it, don''t tease this guy anymore, before confessing to being together, this guy is always so teasing. It''s fine if you don''t want to be teased, but this guy is still cowardly, trapping you here and saying a lot of cruel words, in fact, he doesn''t even dare to touch you, Shi Jingge always feels that Wen Xusheng will hold back internal injuries. Shi Jingge sighed in his heart, after all, he stepped forward and hugged His Highness the Spiritual Highness. At that moment, His Highness the Spiritual Highness froze. "Fool." Shi Jingge''s tone was flat, but there was a hint of tenderness, "You have been by my side these days, who else have I met besides you?" "Not to mention before, a little transparent prince whose mother''s queen died early, his mother''s family ignored him, and his father ignored him, and he survived only because of the pity and care of the current queen. How can anyone approach me?" "Then who can I like?" "Besides liking you, who else can I like?" His Highness was silent for a while, then asked hoarsely, "Really?" "Of course," Shi Jingge shrugged, "You can see through truth and lies, why should I lie in front of you?" His Highness finally relaxed slowly, and he hugged Shi Jingge with his backhand. There seemed to be a young seedling in his heart, which grew vigorously because of the comfort of the sun and rain, and when his figure swayed, there was a refreshing sweet fragrance. He pushed Shi Jingge away, then took Shi Jingge''s arm, "Come with me." His heart sighed contentedly, and he finally understood why he suddenly woke up from a deep sleep. Because of his partner, woke him up. He walked into the temple with Shi Jingge, and the temple was still exactly the same as the previous world, but it was much empty and deserted. The most central position is the throne shrouded in holy light. He grabbed Shi Jingge''s hand, interlocked his fingers, and brought Shi Jingge to the throne step by step. Just like that day, he sent Shi Jingge to the throne of the world. They stood in front of the throne, His Royal Highness only felt a resistance, as if there was a voice constantly persuading humans not to step into the place of the gods, let him drive this human out. He is not willing, that is his partner, they should share everything, glory, life, and even soul. No one can separate them. The power of His Highness the God Spirit surged to fight against that resistance, the voice of persuasion became hysterical, but nothing could stop the determination of the God Spirit. Shi Jingge was pushed to the throne just like that. The moment he was about to sit down, he felt the terrible rejection, but soon, the rejection disappeared, and he was pushed on the throne. Only then did His Royal Highness smile slightly, and then sat next to him. "Will you share everything with me?" Shi Jingge didn''t know why, but felt a little dazed, as if his soul was about to be pulled out of his body. There were countless resistances that prevented him from opening his mouth, but he finally managed to utter those three words with difficulty. "I would." "From now on, you and I share life and soul." His Majesty''s voice sounded like a sigh, and a force was transmitted to Shi Jingge with their clasped hands. The feeling of trance became stronger, and he seemed to hear the sound of a horn sounding in the distance. Something was drilling into his mind, and he only felt heat, like being burned by a flame. And His Royal Highness next to him didn''t seem to be much better, he could hear Wen Xusheng''s muffled hum. I don''t know how long time has passed, Shi Jingge''s consciousness is getting more and more hazy, and there are various voices ringing in his ears, joyful, happy, hopeful He finally lost consciousness. "His Royal Highness''s soul has returned!" "came back!" "Both Your Highnesses are back!" "Don''t make noise, Your Highness is still awake!" In a daze, when Shi Jingge heard such a voice, he slowly opened his eyes, and happened to meet a pair of dark eyes. "Wen Xusheng," he said in a daze, "Brother." The man laughed, his eyes were full of the reflection of Shi Jingge, he lowered his head, and kissed Shi Jingge''s lips. A smile gradually appeared in Shi Jingge''s eyes, he put his arms around Wen Xusheng''s neck, and took the initiative to deepen the kiss. The two cats on the side turned their heads tacitly, not to watch this affectionate scene. The nine-tailed cat shook its tail and sighed, "Tell me, when will the two of them think of us?" The other nine-tailed cat was silent for a while, "Let''s wait for them to make out." Today is also a cat that was forgotten by His Highness, huh. The author has something to say: Nine-tailed cat: unscrupulous owner, persecuting cats, bad reviews! Today all cuties have little red envelopes~ Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated nutrient solution during 2021-08-22?23:09:51~2021-08-23?21:59:04~ Thanks to the little angel of irrigation nutrient solution: 49013085, Xingci? 2 bottles; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 192： Extra Extra episode (one) Those two people made out with each other, and started to walk on the road of restricted rating. The two nine-tailed cats did not wait for the attention of the two, but were kicked out by the two. The taller nine-tailed cat was terribly shocked, and then threw itself on the other nine-tailed cat, groaning aggrievedly. "These two people don''t care about us at all! Don''t care about us!" Another slender nine-tailed cat patted its head with its paw, "Can you understand something?" "Give the young couple some space, can''t they?" A cunning flashed in the eyes of the tall nine-tailed cat, "Of course." "Then we two little lovers, can we also go to the two... bah... two cats world?" The slender nine-tailed cat walked gracefully, with its tail moving behind it, "Of course." The tall nine-tailed cat rushed over, and the two cats quickly entangled sweetly. I don''t know how long it has passed, but the movement in the room has stopped. Shi Jingge and Wen Xusheng''s skin is touching, and the two of them have no intention of sleeping. Now that I think about it, I naturally have something to say. "I..." Shi Jingge paused, and smiled flatteringly at Wen Xusheng, "Don''t be angry, okay?" Wen Xusheng snorted coldly, and hugged Shi Jingge tightly, wishing that Shi Jingge could be fused into his own flesh and blood. "Do you know how I felt when I heard the news?" Shi Jingge opened his mouth, wanting to apologize, but felt that the apology would appear flimsy, so he didn''t say it in the end, but hugged Wen Xusheng back forcefully, "Senior brother." Shi Jingge''s voice was slightly hoarse, "Actually, I was so scared at that time." Wen Xusheng''s body trembled slightly, Shi Jingge stopped talking about this topic, just lowered his eyes, and said in a low voice: "...I miss you so much." "You really..." Wen Xusheng gritted his teeth, and kissed Shi Jingge''s lips heavily, why didn''t he miss Shi Jingge? At that time, the power of the God Realm was weak, the Demon Realm was rampant, and they invaded aggressively. The God Realm retreated steadily and resisted with difficulty. At that time, Wen Xusheng was sent to the northern defense line, and Shi Jingge was guarding the southern defense line. The God Realm got the news that the Demon Realm was going all out to attack in the north, so most of the combat power was there. However, although the Demon Realm has a huge defense line in the north, in fact, several major demon kings and generals have come to the south! The southern line of defense is difficult to guard, and the northern line of defense is also being dragged down. No one can support this side, and it is about to be captured by the demons. At the most critical moment, Shi Jingge blew himself up at the cost of crushing his own soul, seriously injuring those demons Demon generals to protect the God Realm. The God Realm held on, and the battle was coming to an end, but Shi Jingge was gone, completely gone, not even a soul fragment was left for him. To this day, Wen Xusheng recalls the moment when he heard the news, he still felt that his whole body was hollowed out, especially after the war ended, Wen Xusheng only felt that he had nothing left. He and Shi Jingge were born in the heaven and earth together, grew up together, worshiped the gods and gods together, entered adulthood together, and became partners. For thousands of years, they have never been separated. But this time, Shi Jingge just left him forever, leaving him nothing, nothing. After the war ended, Wen Xusheng no longer remembered how he got there during that time. He didn''t know what to do until the **** found him and gave him a bell. An ancient artifact, the soul-seeking bell. "I once had a dream," the **** said to Wen Xusheng, "I dreamed that the two of you were robbed." "I locked Xiaoge''s spirit in it. If one day his soul disappears, maybe there will be a trace of life." "Looking for soul bells, looking for souls, gathering souls." "Asheng, this is a trace of life left by Tiandao for Xiaoge." The Demon Realm is too insane. For a hundred years, even the Dao of Heaven has been disregarded, wantonly destroying the three thousand small worlds below, and many small worlds are going to perish because of this. Naturally, Dao of Heaven has long been displeased with the Demon Realm. But everything in the world has its own laws. After all, Shi Jingge is a self-destructive soul. If you want to restore your soul, you need a lot of merit and faith. Only by going to those small worlds that have been distorted by the demons and bringing them back on the right track, merit and faith will turn into restoration of soul power, and give Shi Jingge a chance to come back. Shi Jingge traveled through those small worlds, and each world was completed very well, pulling those worlds back from the brink of collapse and getting back on track. So far, everything has gone smoothly. If things continue like this, then Jing Ge must have grasped this chance, and will eventually return to the God Realm and his side. But, for some unknown reason, this news leaked to the Demon Realm! Years of painstaking efforts in the devil world were ruined by Shi Jingge, who hated Shi Jingge so much, how could he allow Shi Jingge to seize this chance? As for Shi Jingge, there was only this thread of life. If he died in the small world, then this thread of life would really be gone. The demons have their eyes on Shi Jingge. Although they don''t know which small world Shi Jingge will go to, they are not in a hurry. After all, Shi Jingge has to go to so many small worlds. As long as one small world destroys him, he will completely destroy him. destroyed. The demons are not in a hurry, but Wen Xu is in a hurry! There is only one chance for his little song! As a high-level **** in the main world, he cannot enter those small worlds, but what if his soul is not complete? What if his soul could wait for the scene song in those worlds first? He has a soul-seeking bell, which contains a ray of soul energy from Shi Jingge, which can attract Shi Jingge. He has to guard his little song and not let those demons take advantage of it. He split his soul, half of it fell asleep here, and the remaining half was divided into several pieces, hiding in those small worlds, waiting for the appearance of Shi Jingge to wake him up, and then everything brought those small worlds back on track. Fortunately, although the process was difficult and bumpy, it was finally successful. Shi Jingge held Wen Xusheng''s hand and interlocked his fingers, the same as they used to do in those small worlds. "A Sheng," his voice was rarely suppressed softly, "do you miss me?" "Nonsense." Wen Xusheng glared at him, "What else do you want me to think about you?" "Of course it''s like I miss you." Shi Jingge smiled and frowned, "I miss you so much." "Hmph," Wen Xusheng snorted, kissed his forehead, his voice was hoarse and low, "how can I miss you so much?" "In the small world, I always recognize you first." Shi Jingge blinked and changed the subject, "Where''s my cat?" Wen Xusheng narrowed his eyes, "At this moment, we are honest with each other, are you still looking for a cat?" Shi Jingge laughed loudly, and hugged Wen Xusheng with his backhand, "I''m not looking for a cat, I''m looking for you." The hall is as warm as spring, and the whispers between the lovers are gentle, occasionally mixed with the sounds of some joyful actions. Day after day, night after night, in the time since then, those hands that were intertwined will never be separated again. They belong to each other, forever. "So," the tall nine-tailed cat wagged its tail and looked melancholy, "when will they think of us?" The slender nine-tailed cat stroked its head with its tail, and said in a low voice, "I''ll be with you." The tall nine-tailed cat rubbed over with bright eyes. Today''s kittens are still guarding outside the temple, waiting for the day when the two guys inside think of them. However, they also have each other. The tall nine-tailed cat walked over and sang, "Little white cat~ yellow outside the temple~ so pitiful~ no one loves you~" Then, it heard an exceptionally gentle voice. "Xiao Jiu," the door of the main hall opened at some point, and Shi Jingge smiled, "Whose love do you want?" In an instant, the two nine-tailed cats rushed over together. "Wow, I miss you so much!" "Ah, you still know it!" "Woooooooooo miss me." "I thought you didn''t want us anymore!" Shi Jingge poked the heads of the two cats, chuckled and said, "Fool." (two) After the reunion, it is the happiness that belongs to two people and two cats. They went to visit everyone in the God Realm first, especially went to the master to report their safety, and were forced by the master to give them many good things. After this circle, the two of them shrank in the hall, and they didn''t bother to run outside, and they got tired of being together every day. On this day, the sun was shining brightly. Wen Xusheng and Shi Jingge took two nine-tailed cats and played around under the tree. Soon, Shi Jingge was going to eat the fruit, so he sent Wen Xusheng to help him get it, then brought the tall nine-tailed cat, and asked calmly, "In the world of cultivating immortals, that three-tailed cat is you, right? " The nine-tailed cat nodded vigorously. It was sealed with its memory, spiritual power and tail. Isn''t it worried about the two of them? "Then why didn''t Xiaoqi go?" Shi Jingge pointed to the slender nine-tailed cat beside him, as if asking casually. "Xiaoqi needs to take care of the souls of you two." The tall nine-tailed cat said it without thinking. "Soul?" Shi Jingge said casually, "Mine does need to be taken care of, but why is his?" "For... um...!" The tall man grabbed the nine-tailed cat, stuffed a fruit into its mouth, and looked at Shi Jingge again, "It''s all about old sesame seeds and rotten millet, why ask about this?" As he spoke, he handed over the fruit that Shi Jingge wanted to eat, which was the biggest one on the plate. Shi Jingge didn''t answer, just held his hand, and took a bite out of the fruit. Wen Xusheng sat next to him, wrapped his arms around his waist, and fed him the fruit. "So afraid that I know what you have done for me?" Shi Jingge turned to look at him. "What''s there to be afraid of?" Wen Xusheng said pretending not to care, "We are partners, and we share life and soul, shouldn''t we?" "Have you forgotten your oath?" Shi Jingge was silent for a moment, "I''ll know if you don''t tell me." I can guess most of them. Wen Xusheng said lazily: "Are you going to settle the old score?" "Then how about we start with the war of gods and demons?" Shi Jingge grabbed the fruit and brought it to Wen Xusheng''s mouth, "It''s super sweet, try it." Wen Xusheng took a bite along the place where Shi Jingge had bitten, and said meaningfully: "It''s really sweet." They exchanged a lingering kiss. "Xiao Ge," Wen Xusheng whispered close to Shi Jingge''s ear, "It''s good that you''re still by my side." Shi Jingge''s brows and eyes softened little by little, "Life is shared, soul is shared, and we will never be separated again." Wen Xusheng took Shi Jingge''s hand, and responded softly, "Yes." The two nine-tailed cats ran away in reality, and Shi Jingge and Wen Xusheng kissed under the tree, just like a long time ago. That pair of clasped hands will never be separated again. They belong to each other forever. The author has something to say: This is the end of the story. I am very grateful to every little cutie for their company. This is the longest book I have written so far. I am really grateful to the little cuties for walking with me~ A new article will be released tomorrow at 6:00 pm. If you are interested, you can bookmark it in advance. I hope we can meet again tomorrow (*أ*) Vicious cannon fodder, he doesn''t want to be a heartthrob (through the book) Huo Yunzhen is bound to a system and acts as a vicious cannon fodder according to the system requirements. Cannon fodder is despicable, cold and arrogant, selfish, extremely possessive, obsessed with the protagonist Ye Baihua, drives away everyone around him, brings endless troubles to the protagonist, and is finally disgusted and rejected by everyone. In order to go home, Huo Yunzhen has been conscientiously acting as cannon fodder, confessing his love every day, but Ye Baihua took Rose and said reservedly: "Then let''s try it." After a pause, he continued: "It''s just that it''s the first time I''m dating someone, so if there''s anything wrong with it, just say it." Huo Yunzhen:? ? ? - This plot is broken! ! In order to break the plot, Huo Yunzhen had to start all kinds of coquettish operations. He called the protagonist''s main palace at the music festival, presented flowers for the protagonist''s spare tire at the awards ceremony, fought against the protagonist''s friends on Weibo, and took good care of the protagonist''s Golden Finger No. 1 injury. These people hate him to the extreme, and they will never change their views on him. They will also think that he has schemes, that he is promiscuous, and that he is not worthy of being the protagonist. As long as they persuade the protagonist together, the plot will definitely get back on track! result- The protagonist Zhenggong: "How can you be worthy of Zhenzhen?" Protagonist spare tire: "I met the love of my life, and that is Zhenzhen." Protagonist''s friend: "You look so nice protecting me, can I pursue you?" Gold Finger No. 1: "The person Zhenzhen likes is me, right?" Gold Finger No. 2: "Zhenzhen, since I met you, I only know what liking is." Huo Yunzhen:? ? ? ? Fuck, system, what should I do if this group of people is OOC! #All staff are in OOC, only I am still conscientiously following the plot# #Damn why don''t these people follow the plot? # #ںܷdzdz״ȵĹWhy did the plot line collapse in such a mess? ! # #What to save you my dear plot? #